ã€ŠA Sorcerer&#x27;s Journeyã€‹


 Chapter 1: The World of Sorcerers

    <h4>Chapter 1: The World of Sorcerers</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Three sharp knocks sounded on a thick wooden door.

    Within the thatched house, lying under his worn-out quilts, Glenn was pulled out of his sleep with a start. The numbing coldness made him gulp. Without any further dy, he called out at the door, ¡°Coming.¡±

    Ignoring his frozen feet, he quickly threw on some ragged clothes. He then snatched a coat from his bed, which served as his second quilt and answered the door. He shuddered the moment he opened the door as the chilling winter winds filled with ice chippings struck against him.

    At the door stood a horse-drawn coach and Old Ham was sitting on it. He had curled himself up into a tight ball at the time and was smoking a pipe with one hand and had a whip in the other. Two long furrows left behind by the coach could be seen on the snow-coated road.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s a bumpy road. We¡¯re gonna get punished for beingte.¡± Old Ham puffed deeply on his pipe and grumbled.

    ¡°In a second.¡± Glenn locked the wooden door and adroitly climbed into the coach. Ever since Glenn hadnded this regr job with Old Ham, the grievance of e on, it¡¯s a bumpy road¡± had never ceased to follow him, and he had grown ustomed to it.

    Without adding another word, Old Ham took another puff of his pipe and whipped the horse with great force. The old horse snorted and proceeded on its journey in the pothole-ridden snowfield.

    While looking up at the dim and gray sky, Glenn reposed himself against the rail on one side of the coach and nodded off. Based on his previousmutes, he knew that it would take more than half an hour of time to get to the Zi Jue Residence in this snowy weather and by then, it would be nearly dawn.

    Glenn felt a sense of familiarity with the smell of the tobo that Old Ham was smoking and was grateful for Old Ham¡¯s help. Glenn¡¯s oldest memory was of himself in Bi Seer City during a blizzard. He could not remember anything prior to that day, and no one knew him; it was as if he hade from a different world. From that day on, he loafed around with a bunch of orphans in the city, while his begging could barely satisfy his hunger, until the childless Old Ham had met and adopted him, thinking of him as a boy of intelligence.

    Old Ham chuckled. ¡°When I die, the house and this horse would be yours.¡± Truth be told, the two-roomed thatched house in the countryside and this old horse would not be worth a dime, but it still reinforced Glenn¡¯s gratitude toward the old man beside him.

    The business they were engaged in was to go to the Zi Jue Residence and clean up the considerable amount of leftovers and other waste produced from the binge drinking and eating of the nobles at the residence from the night before. They were asked toplete the cleaning by dawn, dispose of the trash outside of the city and purchase supplies for that evening¡¯s carnival. Themute would take almost a day.

    About half an hourter, sounds of clip-clopping were heard as the horse trod onto a smooth pavement. The drowsy Glenn woke up to the sounds of the horse¡¯s hooves, sparing the old man from having to wake him up. Knowing that he had been in Bi Seer City and would soon be at the Zi Jue Residence, Glenn shook the snow off his coat, in an effort to make himself look less sloppy.

    To dress up would make no difference, though. Most of the nobles at the feast had already fallen asleep by the time Glenn and Old Ham arrived at the Residence in the early morning. For the one or two nobles who were still awake, they would not lower their head and bother to look at the two lousy servants.

    The old butler of the residence, however, was someone hard to deal with. He ripped off Old Ham, Glenn and the other servants regrly, and hisme excuse for taking bribes from them was for their sloppiness; not to mention he¡¯d used the excuse more than once.

    At the front entrance of the residence, tworge guards, who must have been exhausted from standing all night, were nodding off. They came around from their sleep on hearing a neigh of a horse. They then swept a look over Old Ham and Glenn who were on the coach. The two guards could not be more familiar with their faces after years of encounters, and they just ignored them.

    Old Ham smiled deferentially to the two guards and jumped off the coach, and Glenn followed him closely. Both of them kept their heads low when crossing the gateway and going all the way toward the luxurious sitting room where they would do their usual cleaning.

    Thenguid Old Ham and Glenn felt a different atmosphere in the ce that day. They saw the butler standing in anxiety at the entrance of the sitting room. The butler threw a vicious nce at Old Ham and Glenn with his triangle-shaped eyes as he saw them. He then trotted up to them and snapped in a hushed voice, ¡°Stay here! Don¡¯t listen! Don¡¯t talk!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Okay,¡± they replied quickly.

    The sounds of a fight were then vaguely hearding from the sitting room. Old Ham and Glenn could discern that a girl was causing a disturbance and without thinking, they spected that she must be a girl of high birth. Nearly half an hour had passed and it was already broad daylight. Yet it was still bitterly cold and Old Ham and Glenn were shivering. They stomped their feet in the snow-covered yard to try to keep them from being frozen.

    The gloomy butler at one side of the sitting-room entrance stepped down to them.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear the weather, then don¡¯te tomorrow.¡±

    The faces of Old Ham and Glenn darkened. Old Ham pulled out a silver coin out of his ragged linen coat and slipped it into the butler¡¯s hand. ¡°We can stand the weather. We can.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    The old butler dexterously plunged the coin into his pocket and left them alone. He then returned to the entrance, looking in restlessly from time to time.

    Glenn couldn¡¯t help murmuring to Old Ham, ¡°He fleeced us days ago and he is doing it again.¡±

    ¡°Endure! This job is craved by many, and he wanted us to quit.¡± Old Ham heaved a sigh. ¡°As people age or near the final days of their lives, they begin to see things clearly and they no longer have the hot-bloodedness of youth.¡±

    At the moment, a girl in fancy attire ran out of the sitting room, crying. The girl suddenly stopped at the side of Old Ham. She then turned around and shouted back at the room.

    ¡°No way am I going to the Lilith School of Sorcerers, nor will I be a sorcerer, ever!¡± Her anger was not yet abated; she threw a book on the ground and raced out of the Zi Jue Residence.

    ¡°You little rebel!¡± A nobleman with a bulging belly followed her out.

    ¡°What are you staring at?! Go get her back!¡± The nobleman¡¯s face turned red because of his wrath and howled at the two armored guards beside him.

    What surprised Old Ham was the deference of Lord Zi Jue, master of the Zi Jue Residence. He was standing next to the nobleman and was showing a miserable expression. He then said something in a faint voice to the nobleman.

    ¡°What does she know? Sorcerers rule the world. God knows how much I have done for her sorcery test, and it is due in six months,¡± the nobleman refuted.

    Lord Zi Jue followed the nobleman out of the residence in a great flurry to chase the little girl. The old butler, simrly agitated, followed on the heels of the nobleman and Lord Zi Jue while calling the guards at the entrance to tag along. Nobody ever paid any attention to the existence of Old Ham and Glenn.

    In the blink of an eye, the yard had be silent and empty.

    Looking back and forth to make sure that no one was around, Glenn was about to pick up the book thrown on the ground by the little girl, but he was stopped by Old Ham, who had hurried up to him in one big step and pped Glenn in his hand.

    ¡°You wanna get yourself killed?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s all right. If we were ever asked about this, we would say that we have disposed of it as garbage. That noble girl threw it away.¡± Glenn grimaced at the pain in his hand.

    Old Ham gave it some more thought, and after making sure that there was nobody around, he acquiesced with a nod.

    Glenn then lodged the book in his coat and began to help Old Ham clearing the waste in the sitting room and loaded them, as usual, into the wagon that was bridled onto the horse, pretending that nothing had ever happened. Nobody asked about the book during the process, for which Glenn was relieved. They often found things in the garbage, things they treasured that, in the nobles¡¯ eyes, were of no value.

    The cleaning and loading finished, Old Ham and Glenn mounted the carriage and drove the horse along without any haste. On a coach brimful of garbage, Glenn¡¯s sleepiness had dissipated.

    He then rushed to take the book out and had a quick look at it. But he frowned. People like Glenn, who had ved a lifetime for noblemen, couldn¡¯t read. Fortunately, Old Ham had gained literacy when he was learning book-keeping for years as an apprentice in a shop, which went out of business. Thus, Old Ham had taught Glenn to read. The reason why Glenn frowned was that he¡¯d found that the book title wasposed of weird words, which were not usually seen in the real world.

    ¡°Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping? What could this be about?¡± Glenn hadn¡¯t expected it to be such a strange book. He had thought it was a biography on some kind of troubadour, the type of book that was best-selling among the sons and daughters of the noblemen. Suddenly something struck him and, as a result, Glenn¡¯s eyes dted with excitement.

    ¡°Could it be a book about great sorcerers recording their magical powers? It was said that sorcerers were mysterious and vicious. They would massacre people, swallow up the eyes of children and do experiments with the alive. Humans were awed by these beings, for the ease with which they decimated civilians and even knights. Nearly no men had ever had the privilege of seeing one and the issue of sorcery was talk reserved for the nobility.¡±

    Glenn had pondered in his mind, many times, how the great sorcerers obtained their incredible powers and how they were chosen for learning sorcery in the first ce.

    ¡°If I became a sorcerer and gained these powers, I would no longer be at the mercy of these nobles!¡± Excited about the idea, Glenn opened the Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping and began to read it word by word. It was a strenuous effort to read and he had to skip some of the words because he couldn¡¯t recognize them. Still, Glenn went wild with joy as if he had found out about a whole new world.

    ording to the book, ordinary human beings could smell 300 to 400 different types of odors and people with unusual sense of smell could discern up to 600 kinds. These figures were minuscule whenpared to the number of scents that could be sensed by creatures like the Youthcry Fowl, a chicken that crowed like a crying baby. Based on experimental results, it could discern at least 6,500 smells. There was also the Shade Butterfly, a butterfly which fed on the odors it collected and could determine the difference between over 8,200 kinds of smells.

    The creature with the strongest sense of smell, however, was the three-headed Cerberus. None of the 17,852 types of odors, or the sum of odors that sorcerers had the ability to create, could evade the dog¡¯s capture. The book also introduced how sorcerers grew stronger through connecting with animals which had keen senses of smell. However, there was a frequent word ¡°cell¡± in the book, of which Glenn had no idea.

    ¡°Glenn...Glenn!¡± Old Ham yelled at Glenn twice before he came back to the real world. He then stored the book away and jumped off the coach to help Old Ham dispose of the waste. With the wagon emptied of rubbish, they proceeded with the purchase of the luxuries for the nobles¡¯ binge that night. They returned to the Zi Jue Residence by dusk, and received their payment of a few bronze coins for their work before they set off back to their house in the countryside.

    Glenn sat on the coach and was absorbed in the reading of the sorcery book, Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping.

    ¡°You little tyke. You are so into that book, hah? Is it that interesting?¡± Old Ham turned to Glenn.

    Glenn replied with a big grin, unwilling to take his eyes off the mysteries buried in the book.

    ¡°Does the mountain that has life and can walk really exist? Are there rivers that flow from the sky? What are the foreignnds? And why is sorcery so powerful?¡±

    All these questions were unanswered.

    ¡°You are 17. Get the house refurbished next year andnd yourself a wife from the neighborhood, and I might see my ¡°grandson¡± born before I die,¡± Old Ham said to Glenn.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You will live to be a hundred,¡± Glenn returned casually.

    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Old Ham whipped the horse and continued their drive on the familiar road.

 Chapter 2: A Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 2: A Sorcerer</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Unfortunately, Old Ham passed away before he could see Glenn get a wife. It was in early spring, and the intense winds of winter had begun to die down. Coming home from a day of ving at the Zi Jue Residence, Old Ham and Glenn had prepared themselves a good meal with some beef and malt liquor, as a kind of ritual beforemencing the house refurbishment for Glenn¡¯s marriage.

    The next morning Old Ham didn¡¯t wake up and never did. He had died with a smile on his face, and that smile was still on his face when he was buried by Glenn and some nearby vigers. Perhaps the reason exining that smile was because his wishes about Glenn had be a reality in his dream or was because he was satisfied with the meal that preceded his death. Glenn buried Old Ham¡¯s pipe with him, too.

    In the following months, Glenn was in dismay yet life went on. He became the owner of the thatched house, the old horse, two gold coins and seventeen silver coins. Those were Old Ham¡¯s inheritance and were all that Glenn had.

    Glenn actually had another property ¨C the Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping. He would hide it in the same ce where he kept the coins. When the day¡¯s work was finished, he would study it in the dimmplight. To him, the book was a crack to peep into the world of sorcery.

    Summer came. On a rather dull day, Glenn had finished off the mountain of rubbish as usual and was purchasing goods on an outskirts market for the nobleman¡¯s banquet at the Zi Jue Residence. After having paid the vendors, Glenn was sitting on the coach and was looking up at the azure sky decorated with the moving clouds.

    The vendors and their hired hands would be responsible for loading the stuff which Glenn had ordered. Among them a blond freckle-faced vige girl was mounting the goods onto his wagon, as efficiently as a boy around her age could. She snuck nces at Glenn several times and her heart was racing. She had a crush on Glenn a year ago, and her affection to him had been growing by the day ever since. She was actually the girl whom Old Ham had wanted Glenn to marry. Although Glenn was not opposed to the arrangement, he had no feelings for the timid and hard-working girl who was, at most, a little sister to him in his heart.

    Now that Old Ham had gone, Glenn had never offered to see the girl once. Their meetings were only the brief periods of time when Glenn was purchasing the luxuries on the market where she worked.

    At the time she knew that Glenn was about to leave as the goods had been nearly finished loading. She was eager to have a few words with him, and she could not restrain herself anymore:

    ¡°Glenn, I saw a sorcerer this morning. Can you believe it? He passed by here and asked for the way to Bi Seer City. The crowd of people here was so startled and agitated to see a sorcerer in person, and it was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen one, too!¡± The girl assumed a fake smile and watched the nice-looking Glenn timidly.

    ¡°A sorcerer?¡± The word ¡®sorcerer¡¯ roused the bored Glenn up in a surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Positive. Loads of people saw him.¡± The girl nodded, as happily as ark.

    ¡°How does he look?¡± Glenn pressed her with another question.

    ¡°He wore a loose gown, like a cloak, only without the hood. I could barely see his face, because it was misted up by something. And he held a frog in his hand, a frog with red eyes. Oh, right, he was talking with Yi Ma,¡± capturing Glenn¡¯s attention and his yearning for more details, the girl told him everything she knew.

    ¡°Thanks. It is very kind of you to share this!¡± Glenn was excited on hearing the news. He had gotten the book for half a year and this was the first information that he¡¯d obtained about a sorcerer.

    Glenn then drove the coach to Yi Ma¡¯s. Yi Ma was a nobody, and she was just the one whom the sorcerer had talked to. She was in her 20¡¯s and was a mother of two children. She was wearing an apron, which was tied around her beefy waist. Her husband, Picasso, was a hunter. He had sinewy muscles, and his face had a scar left by the scratch of a wild pig. Seeing that Glenn was at the door, Picasso went to answer it, and the two little boys of theirs were staring at Glenn curiously.

    ¡°Bi Seer City. He went to Bi Seer City.¡± Glenn confirmed the rumor.

    Glenn then rode the horse toward Bi Seer City as fast as the horse would allow, and he feared that it might stumble.

    Arriving at the Zi Jue Residence, he took notice of the nasty butler and four strong knights behind him at the front entrance. They were facing a mob.

    The old butler was shouting at a dozen of vige men:

    ¡°Your farnds were bestowed by Lord Zi Jue. If he levies a tax, then you pay the tax. If he raises the tax, then you also pay it. You want to rebel against the Lord?¡±

    Glenn was kept waiting and turned anxious as the chaos at the entrance had been blocking his way to unload the stuff from the wagon, and the vige men had shown no intention of leaving.

    ¡°You scummy lowlifes!¡± The butler continued. ¡°Drive them away!¡±

    The butler shouted the order of expulsion to the four knights. The crowd of protesters was then dispersed after receiving a good beating and kicking from the knights.

    Protests over the tax issue broke out every year, yet they would be always subdued in violent ways.

    The butler afterwards turned about and trod into the yard.

    Knowing that everything was under control, Glenn spurred the horse and crossed the entrance.

    ¡°Stop!¡± the butler howled, ¡°Why are you running sote? You wanna pack and go?¡±

    Glenn sulked. One could tell it from his twitching mouth. He cursed the old butler in his mind:

    ¡®You¡¯ve looted two silver coins out of me this month. I have to work here half a month to get that much money. And you still want more?¡¯

    Glenn was not like Old Ham. He was young and he couldn¡¯t control his anger.

    ¡°I got dyed by the chaos at the entrance. Besides, I came here on time.¡±

    ¡°You little bastard! How dare you talk with me like that? You are such a waste of his Lord¡¯s nurturing. Get lost now and nevere back!¡± The butler bristled and his face turned livid.

    Glenn left the residence and he cursed the butler to burn in hell.

    The butler followed Glenn out and yelled at the knights:

    ¡°Beat that brat to death if he everes back or you will never be allowed back!¡±

    Glenn suddenly recalled his real business. He then set his rage aside and went to tie his coach to an elm tree nearby and ran towards a cksmith shop. At the door of the shop, he cried through the ss window to an apprentice in the shop: ¡°Brother Six.¡±

    Glenn had neither brothers nor other rtives. Glenn was in a small group which was made up of ten beggars. They upied the begging trade in Bi Seer City. Brother Six was a member of the group, too, and Six referred to the ranking in the group based on seniority. The group broke when Glenn chose to go away with Old Ham.

    Brother Six ended up as an apprentice in a cksmith shop and Brother Twobored in the countryside. As for the others, no words had been ever heard from them over the years.

    ¡°Glenn, what brings you here? Are you doing okay?¡± the apprentice said in a surprise as he opened the door. Having engaged in iron-forging, Brother Six, who was tall in stature, had grown into arge man, and as he walked towards Glenn, he carried with him a foul odor produced from sweat.

    ¡°Brother Six. You know things and there is a rumor that a sorcerer is in town. Have you heard anything about this?¡±

    ¡°How did you know it? It is true, though. A sorcerer is here to search for candidates who have a potential for learning sorcery. But it costs a gold coin to take the test.¡± Brother Six shrugged, ¡°The owner of this shop had brought his son to the test and they failed of course, and he has been bemoaning his lost gold coin for like ever.¡±

    ¡°Where is the sorcerer?¡± Glenn inquired.

    ¡°You wanna go meet him? A gold coin is a lot of money.¡± Brother Six¡¯s face fell.

    Glenn balked at the idea for a moment. The consumption of one gold coin would be a great impact on him since he only had two of them.

    But Glenn knew that this might be the best chance for a better life, So, he nodded resolutely towards Brother Six.

    Brother Six gaped at this shocking answer. As he recovered from the shock, he replied. ¡°The sorcerer is at the governor¡¯s house, and for your information, the governor¡¯s daughter has been the only one who qualified yet.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    In great exultation, Glenn dashed to his thatched house to fetch some coins for the qualification test. He headed straight to the corner of his room after entry to his house and dragged out a box from under his bed. In the box were all the coins that he had saved up. He counted out 100 silver coins, which equaled one gold coin, and put them into a stringed linen bag. He paused for a second and decided to take the Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping.

    ¡®I am going to be a sorcerer,¡¯ he thought.

    He locked up the box of coins and set off toward the governor¡¯s house. The governor was a marquis by rank, and marquis was the highest title in the city. Thus, he was the most powerful person in the city. The day was longer than the night since it was summer, so when Glenn finally arrived at the governor¡¯s house, it was not yet dark.

    The residence was under tight security. There were at least eight knights who were guarding at the main entrance. Arge crowd of people were streaming in and out, and most of the people present were rich businessmen or high-birth noblemen who had taken their sons and daughters there.

    Among the ones who wereing out, all of them seemed rather disappointed.

    Glenn spected that they must have failed the test. Having no time to consider further, Glenn elbowed his way forward, and as he was trying to get through the entrance, he was stopped by a coarse voice.

    ¡°Wait! One gold coin for the test fee!¡± A boy around his age was roaring at him.

    Glenn pulled out the bag of coins and handed it to him. The boy snatched it and flung it into a big wood box behind him. But he didn¡¯t count the coins.

    ¡°Judging from the manner he speaks and the clothes he wears, he must be from a vige family. God knows why he has such a desirable job and where he has picked up that pride.¡±

    Glenn snorted in contempt and followed the others into the residence.

 Chapter 3: Weirdness

    <h4>Chapter 3: Weirdness</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°This ce is much more extravagant than Zi Jue¡¯s,¡± Glenn murmured as he was pushed forward in the crowd.

    He couldn¡¯t wait. He peeked into the hall eagerly and saw a loosely dressed man sitting in the middle of the sitting room. The man¡¯s face was exactly as the girl who adored Glenn had described. It was covered by a thin film of mist or something.

    ¡®Is this what a sorcerer looks like?¡¯ Glenn wondered.

    On the desk in front of the sorcerer stood a transparent crystal ball, which was oozing out some soft light, and the light wrapped the hall in a mysterious aura. Adding to the mystery was the constant croaking sounds from a red-eyed frog, which was crouching next to the ball.

    Seeing a sorcerer for the first time, Glenn was thrilled in delight, and his blood was pumping faster as he kept on staring.

    ¡°It was her! The little girl at the Zi Jue Residence!¡± Glenn noticed a chubby brown-haired girl standing still behind the sorcerer, and her lips were pouting as if to say she was not happy about all this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the girl who had thrown Canine Olfactory Enhancement onto the ground at the Zi Jue Residence?¡± Glenn said. And since Glennst saw her, he had learned that she had huge power as the governor¡¯s only daughter!

    ¡®So that fat man whom Lord Zi Jue was obsequious to must be her father, the governor!¡¯ Glenn thought in his mind.

    There were two other pupils who were standing behind the Sorcerer. Like the governor¡¯s daughter, they had been tested as qualified to learn sorcery but were selected at the Sorcerer¡¯s previous stop. The two looked a lot like each other.

    ¡°They must be a pair of siblings, or they may be rted in some other way,¡± Glenn murmured.

    The boy of the sibling pair was as disdainful as the janitor was. He was flinging overbearing looks at the other candidates who were waiting in long lines for the test. But the girl was a little bit timid as she was being closely watched by so many people.

    ¡°Being selected from among thousands of candidates as students for sorcery-learning must feel good, not to mention the fact that all the rich noblemen and lords would be really nice to them. It¡¯s like being catapulted to fame,¡± Glenn guessed.

    The boy was Chris Hank, and the girl was Nina Hank. They were from an ordinary hunter family. Since they were chosen as would-be sorcerers, the local lords had been buttering them up as a tavern girl would do to the guests.. All this made Chris feel that he was the chosen one, a decider of fate, and the center of the world.

    ¡°It must be very hard to have the potential to be a sorcerer student. If that was not the case, then why would Sorcerer Apollo just be apanied by the siblings and that stupid janitor. As for this chubby girl, her father might have bribed the sorcerer! And it¡¯s likely she will be the only pick in Bi Seer city.¡±

    As Glenn was thinking about that, Sorcerer Apollo spoke:

    ¡°Mental strength: six points. Failed! Next one.¡±

    Color faded from the face of the girl whose trembling hand was touching the crystal ball before. She then left hurriedly at the urging of other candidates.

    ¡°Another one failed...¡±

    ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    The throng of people sighed. A whole day had almost passed, and no one, except for the daughter of the governor, had passed the test. The remaining crowd would have left were it not for the one gold coin they had paid.

    ¡°Mental strength: 5 points. Failed! Next one.¡±

    The next test-taker curled his lips and sneaked out of the way.

    As Glenn was marching closer to the forefront of the waiting line, people who had failed the test continued to pile up. He began to feel anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get picked!¡±

    It was the turn of the boy in front of Glenn to take the test. His name was Wade. He was the son of the owner of the Moon Restaurant, the most sumptuous ce in Bi Seer City. So, Glenn guessed that he must have innumerable gold coins.

    Wade stood before the crystal ball. He then put his left hand on it. As the ball began to radiate soft light, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Mental strength: 9 points. F...¡± The word ¡°failed¡± didn¡¯t finish.

    The observant Glenn had noticed Wade tucking a bag of stones into the Sorcerer¡¯s cloak. And the first thing that came to Glenn¡¯s mind was that Wade had bribed the sorcerer.

    After checking the stones, Sorcerer Apollo said instead:

    ¡°Get behind me.¡±

    Wade became thrilled and said: ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Afterwards, he went behind of the sorcerer.

    Glenn¡¯s face darkened. He had nothing precious to offer the sorcerer, and he knew the sorcerer wouldn¡¯t have any interest in the only gold coin in his home.

    Glenn¡¯s mind was disturbed. He arrived at the crystal ball, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Put your hand on the crystal ball, and then close your eyes.¡± Sorcerer Apollo ordered.

    On hearing the sorcerer¡¯s order, Glenn did as he was asked instinctively.

    The moment Glenn touched the ball, he felt that the hall had be very quiet. It seemed as if it was shrouded by a huge transparent cauldron.

    ¡°Eh? What happened?¡±

    Glenn opened his eyes and found that everyone in the hall stood rooted to the spot, and every movement they made was in a very slow motion ¡ª the governor¡¯s daughter was still pouting her mouth, crying, and a few drops tears of hers were in mid-air; Chris was grinning evilly, showing his long teeth; a gold coin which had been collected by the janitor was being thrown into the wood box behind him very slowly.

    ¡°Has everyone stopped moving?¡± Glenn asked himself. ¡°No!¡±

    At the time, Glenn noticed several bowls on a desk at the corner. The bodies of the bowls were imprinted with sophisticated whorls, which were too expensive for ordinary families to afford. In the bowls, there were cakes and fruits served for the candidates. But no one had actuallye to enjoy them. So they were more decorative.

    And two jellyfish-like creatures were swimming around over the fruit tter in the bowls. Many tentacles of varying colors protruded from their body and they had eyes all over their body.

    ¡°This is incredible! What are they?¡±

    Glenn could feel that his body was shaking. He had been hankering for the sorcerer world, but now, he had only known a tip of that big iceberg, yet he had been consumed by fear. It was so different from the world he understood.

    He steadied himself, summoned up his courage and took a few steps forward to have a closer look at the two peculiar creatures, but they seemed to have been frightened, and with a push of their tentacles, they swam into the nearby wall.

    Glenn gazed, yet as he approached the desk, he discovered an abnormal candlestick among four other ordinary ones. Although a candle was burning on the top of it, the torch itself was actually a roasted pig head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a normal candle. I saw it. I was admiring the exquisite patterns on it.¡± Glenn wondered.

    The pig head moved its eyes slowly in Glenn¡¯s direction and stared at him.

    An eye contact was made. A weird atmosphere permeated in the air.

    The ghostly things gave Glenn the creeps. At the time, a howling sound took Glenn by surprise. Glenn turned and tracked the voice to a paper maning out of a book.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve cultivated to the highest level!. Neither the heaven, the earth nor the fierce dragons can stop me any more.¡±

    Acent, loud voice broke in this terrifyingly silent world. Glenn was surprised but not frightened, maybe because his nerve was numbed or something. He turned back to track the voice, and he found a book.

    ¡°It is a book titled ¡®Bing a Xian through Cultivation¡¯!¡±

    The book was about how a man fell in love with a noble girl and how the hero cultivated himself and finally defeated the dragons and proved himself to the girl¡¯s family, who disapproved of their love. There was nothing special about it; it was just a conventional book to kill time. But there were some illustrations in the book, depicting scenes where the hero fought with the dragons.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Glenn stuttered.

    A man had broken a paper of the book and wasing out of it. He then rose his upper body up slowly and looked around in astonishment.

    He was the hero of the book. His figure and features bore exact semnce to the hero of the book. Yet he was still a thin paper.

    The paper man suddenly became serious as he caught sight of Glenn. The next second, he pulled out a paper sword and pointed it at Glenn.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you a Xian[1], too?¡± The paper man asked impatiently.

    At the moment, the lines between the wood bs on the floor formed a long rift, which opened and closed as if they were the lips of a mouth, copying what the paper man said.

    But Glenn and the others in the hall didn¡¯t fall. It was as if there was a fantasy and the rift kept repeating the paper man¡¯s words, like a parrot.

    Then, like a bolt of lightning, a giant scarlet tongue spewed out from the deep gap and coiled around the paper man several rings and tied him up. Glenn noticed that the huge tongue was made up of a countless number of snakes, which were entangled together, and each of the snakes were biting the paper man greedily.

    The tongue then retracted back into the darkness of the gap with the paper man who was still stuck to it, as if it was apressed spring returning to its original state.

    ¡°This is not real!¡± Glenn was stupefied, trembling on the spot.

    Suddenly, the crystal ball shone with radiance. Glenn could feel that his hand was dragged away from the crystal ball. All of a sudden, people in the hall were moving again, and noise buzzed.

    ¡°Mental strength: 12 points, not bad. Get behind me.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s face was nched. He rose up and got behind the sorcerer¡¯s back.

    Glenn moved his eyes around, but everything had returned to normal. The cauldron was gone, the gap was closed, and people were moving at an ordinary speed.

    ¡°Damn it! How could he be so lucky to get chosen?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my. My kid once bullied him, will he take revenge?¡±

    Everyone in the hall hummed, but they became quiet after the sorcerer gave a cold snort. The governor¡¯s daughter and Wade, who were beside him, gave him a weird look. Noticing Glenn was dressed in servant¡¯s¡¯ clothes, they lost interest in starting a conversation.

    _____________________________________________________________________

    FOOTNOTES

    1: The Xian (also known as the Taoist gods) are a race of superhumanly powerful humanoid beings who have been worshipped by the Chinese and other East Asian cultures from 2000 BC into modern times. Essentially minor deities, often referred to as Immortals in other novels.

 Chapter 4: The Beauty Clam

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Beauty m</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    The governor had prepared a sumptuous dinner feast for the Sorcerer and the six students who had been chosen to learn sorcery. The six students were Lafite, the governor¡¯s daughter, Chris and Nina Hank, Wade, the son of Moon Restaurant¡¯s owner, Sam, the toll keeper at the entrance of the governor¡¯s house, and Glenn.

    On the table were toasted pork, mutton, beef and other types of meats that Glenn couldn¡¯t discern, and there were a variety of dipping sauces ¨C chocte, ginger-cream cheese and ckberry jam... almost 70 sorts of dishes and sauces.

    ¡®This is incredible! To be having dinner with the governor, the most influential man of Bi Seer City,¡¯ Glenn thought, ¡®although it is only because of the Sorcerer.¡¯

    ¡°Glenn,¡± said the Sorcerer.

    ¡°Master!¡± Glenn replied respectfully as he put down the knife and fork in his hands.

    ¡°Use your particr talent. In the test, your mental strength was rated at 12 points. Having a mental strength of more than 10 points means that you could foresee your talent when you put your hand on the crystal ball. What you experienced in your ¡®dream¡¯ during the contact with the ball had something to do with your talent, and that talent is crucial for you to be a sorcerer,¡± the Sorcerer exined in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Thank you, Master. I will strive to make the most of my talent,¡± Glenn responded subconsciously, even though he had no idea what the Sorcerer meant by saying that he was talented.

    The Sorcerer then turned to Lafite and Wade. ¡°The mental strength you two obtained in the test was less than ten points, which should have disqualified you from learning sorcery, but mental strength is something that can be gained. What matters the most in the world of sorcerers, rather than talent, is wisdom, and the determinant factor to wisdom is knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master. We will work hard at sorcery learning,¡± Lafite and Wade replied in chorus.

    ¡°Master! It must have been a tough ride. Now rx and try this shellfish I found at the South Frontier Sea. It is called the Beauty m, because its meat is actually a living beautiful girl. It¡¯s quite precious and very hard to find,¡± the governor said to the Sorcerer in a servile way.

    The governor then waved his hand, and seven young and gorgeous-looking maidens served tes of the Beauty ms to the Sorcerer, the governor, and the six students, respectively.

    ¡®Precious? In what way?¡¯ Although Glenn had been used to the extravagant g feasts, he was still intrigued.

    ¡°The Beauty ms? I had some when I was on a business travel at the South Frontier Sea. It was 120 years ago. Do you have any idea what they really are?¡± the Sorcerer asked.

    ¡°I do have no idea. Please illuminate us, Master,¡± replied the governor.

    ¡°The Beauty ms were human beings. Their tribe was hunted down by other stronger tribes who lived in adjacent regions. Most of the tribe members were female, and thus having little defense against their enemies. All the males of the tribe were captured and ughtered while the women escaped the massacre by turning themselves into shellfish and are what many call the Beauty ms,¡± the Sorcerer elucidated with enthusiasm to the people at the table.

    ¡°What a story.¡± Everybody was too shocked toment except for the governor.

    Not used to enjoying such a strange creature, Glenn didn¡¯t try at it. Instead, he watched quietly how the governor had pleased him with the ms.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The governor tapped twice on the m¡¯s shell with his index finger.

    At the time, Glenn was able to get a closer look at the jewelry on the governor¡¯s fingers. There were seven rings, gold or jade ones, on his fat fingers.

    A few secondster, the m opened itself slowly.

    Glenn¡¯s eyes dted on seeing the scene. A pretty and denuded girl was lying asleep in the shell. Her body was so supple that it felt as if there were no bones in her to support it. As the shell got widely opened, she woke up and yawned, looking around in curiosity.

    The governor lifted her up to his drooling mouth. The beauty abruptly realized the danger she was in and screeched as she scrambled to break free.

    Disregarding the screaming, the governor sucked the beauty mightily into his mouth.

    ¡°Wonderful. What a treat.¡± The governor snorted as he threw the shell into the trash. The beauty could still be heard shrieking in his belly.

    The Sorcerer and Lafite enjoyed the Beauty ms, too.

    Glenn and the rest of the students followed and tapped the shell of the ms. Their eyes were fixated on the beauties nestling in their hands, and they were still unwilling to eat a living human.

    ¡°Besides its good taste, the consumption of the Beauty m helps purify the Element of Fire¡±. Seeing the hesitating looks on the students¡¯ faces, the Sorcerer said persuasively. ¡°And don¡¯t get deluded into believing their good-looking appearances. Understand the truth: these Beauty ms are mollusks, not humans.¡±

    The group nodded.

    After a pause, the Sorcerer proceeded, ¡°There is a cost, though. Rumors have it that eating a Beauty m would make your aura more attractive to sea monsters and thus make you a more likely target. It is a curse.¡±

    Glenn considered that it would be a good chance to leave a good impression on the Sorcerer if he pulled himself together and ate a ¡®living human¡¯. Therefore, he closed his eyes, jerked his head back and slid the beauty in his hand into his mouth.

    Glenn didn¡¯t dare chew the soft and wriggling piece of meat in his mouth; instead, he let it slither down through his throat and into his belly. He tried his best to pretend that the m was only food but was betrayed by his twisted face and twitching lips.

    The rest of the group followed Glenn¡¯s lead and began eating. The ms¡¯ screaming voices rose and fell in the hall.

    One exception was Nina Hank. She was greatly repulsed by the cruelty, and pushed the te of ms aside. She was such a soft-hearted girl.

    The following day, Glenn decided to recover his coach and leave it at Brother Six¡¯s. It had been tied to a tree near the Zi Jue Residence. Glenn could forget about the gold coins at home, but the coach had been Old Ham¡¯s property for more than a decade. To Glenn, the coach was like Old Ham and under no circumstances would he ditch it. Lafite and Wade obviously didn¡¯t understand this, and they sneered at Glenn as he rushed to get his coach.

    ¡°You son of a bitch. How dare youe back!¡± The butler howled as he saw Glenn blustering at the entrance of the Zi Jue Residence.

    It turned out that Glenn couldn¡¯t find the coach where he had tied it. He ventured a peek into the yard of the Zi Jue Residence and found that it was tied to a jujube tree in the yard. Glenn wanted to break in but had been stopped by the guards at the entrance.

    Deep within the butler¡¯s heart, he had hoped that Glenn would give in and continue to work for him because, in his hurry to dismiss Glenn, he had forgotten to find a recement. He would be held ountable if the feast wasn¡¯t perfectly prepared.

    ¡°Mr. Butler. I will go and nevere back, but please give me back my coach,¡± Glenn retorted.

    The butler had thought that Glenn hade for an apology and would beg for his old job back; instead, he was just here to im his worthless coach. The butler turned furious and yelled: ¡°Get lost right now! There is no coach, and if there were, it wouldn¡¯t belong to you!¡±

    ¡°Sparta, throw the brat out!¡± Hemanded to one of the guards at the front entrance. Hearing the instruction, Sparta, arge man, came over to Glenn, lifted him over his head and...

    ¡°What is that?!¡± The massive man screamed in shock.

    At that moment, a dazzling beam of ck light was shooting towards the guard.

    The big man relinquished his grip on Glenn immediately after he saw the ck lighting at him and swiftly ducked his head to dodge it. The ck light hit the pir behind Sparta and then shattered into a mass of scary-looking ck bugs. There were approximately 7,000 of them, and each of them was the size of a human nail and had wings and strong jaws.

    A severe rebuke burst after the light:

    ¡°Sorcerers are not to be humiliated!¡±

    ¡°Have mercy! Please!¡± The guard begged for his life when he was besieged by a swarm of little creatures that were poised tounch an attack at him.

    It was the Sorcerer who had fired the beam of light.

    He ignored the big man¡¯s plea for mercy and pointed at him while chanting some weird words (what Glenn believed was a spell or an incantation), and out of the blue, the knight turned into a piglet.

    ¡°A piglet?¡± Glenn yelled, forgetting about his pain that had been caused by the fall.

    The swarm of bugs then charged at the piglet and in a second, therge man had beenpletely devoured.

    The butler stood stunned on seeing this dramatic scene, and his life was not going to be spared, either.

    Arge red tongue whizzed at the butler, rolled him up and then retracted. It was the tongue of the red-eyed frog. The frog had grown to the size of a human as it jumped high into the air, around 20 feet above the ground. The frog then stuck out his huge tongue and swallowed the butler. The frog then shrunk to its normal size and returned to the Sorcerer¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Oh, it was the Sorcerer¡¯s frog! It erges itself!¡± Glenn suddenly figured out what was going on.

    ¡°A Sorcerer is not to be humiliated,¡± Glenn murmured, ¡°when I be one, I will not be bullied, then.¡±

    The drama having ended, Glenn brought the coach to Brother Six¡¯s and caught up with the group.

 Chapter 5: Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 5: Knowledge</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°The ce we are going to or where you will be studying sorcery, is called the Lilith School of Sorcerers, and it will take two months to reach the school by sea. My name is Apollo, and you are allowed to ask me one question for free before our journey ends,¡± the Sorcerer said to the students.

    The team had left the governor¡¯s residence for the Seer Port of Bi Seer City. The governor, the master of the Zi Jue Residence, as well as many other noblemen had apanied them for a mile or two, before they turned back at the urging of Apollo.

    One of the students, Sam, stayed close to the Sorcerer. He constantly ttered the Sorcerer along the way and did all the dirty work for him, such as carrying his frog, his crystal ball and the like, in his desire to ask more questions. Contrary to his submissiveness to Apollo, Sam looked at the rest of the group scornfully as if he was the better one.

    ¡°Master, there are points about the Meditation methods that I still can¡¯tprehend. They are really elusive. Will you please illuminate me?¡± Sam bowed and asked the Sorcerer.

    Catching Sam asking yet another question, Wade, who was marching behind Apollo and Sam, mumbled in jealousy: ¡°You¡¯d stoop so low as that?¡±

    ¡°I will work hard at sorceries. I will be the greatest sorcerer ever!¡± Chris whispered to his sister Nina, who made noments about her brother¡¯s ambition. She was a quiet girl.

    Glenn didn¡¯te to ask questions because he heard it clearly: one question was free of charge; but he didn¡¯t have the money for a second question and was worried about the tuition fees he would have to pay at the sorcerer¡¯s school.

    ¡°Lafite! She must know something. She had been forced by her father to attend the Lilith School of Sorcerers. Why not ask her?¡± Glenn turned back and walked over to Lafite, who was moping about the prospect of learning sorcery.

    There were two questions Glenn had in his mind: ¡°What is the world of sorcerers really like?¡± and ¡°Why were sorcerers blessed with these powers?¡±

    ¡°The world of sorcery?¡± Lafite threw a surprised look at Glenn. Lafite had thought that Glenn hade to cotton up to her, something she had grown used to as the daughter of the most powerful man in Bi Seer City. Fawning over the rich and the powerful was amon urrence no matter where you were.

    ¡°The world of sorcery might not be as terrific as you may have imagined. For one thing, everything you owned in the real world would be lost on the Sorcerer Continent,¡± said Lafite, biting her lips morosely.

    Lafite hated talking to the overbearing noblemen in her house, but she hated it even more to speak to people of low birth. But she was unfortunately alone at the time, far away from the aegis of her father, so she hid away her usual callousness towards others¡¯ struggle when she was queried by Glenn. She thought that he might be someone she could talk with.

    ¡°The Sorcerer Continent? What is it?¡± Glenn broke in.

    ¡°It is the world where sorcerers live. It¡¯s extremely vast. Far bigger than you could possibly imagine,¡± answered Lafite. ¡°And you may never be able toe back to the human world.¡±

    ¡°Nevere back? Like in a prison?¡±

    ¡°Yep, and you have to stay low-key. If you have neither power nor connections there, your pride is gonna cost your life.¡±

    ...

    After hearing Lafite¡¯s introduction on the Sorcerer Continent, Glenn balked. He contemted that there would not be any noblemen on the Sorcerer Continent to keep order like they did in the real world. Lafite caught the terrified and indecisive look on Glenn¡¯s face and then said in a soothing tone:

    ¡°But sorcerers act by rules, too, and there is the Holy Tower to enforce the rules.¡±

    Glenn didn¡¯t reply.

    He followed the other team members silently and was lost in thought. He remembered Old Ham who had toiled for a lifetime in search of a better life, while he had been bullied by the butler and the knights of the Zi Jue Residence, until death had ended all his sufferings. Glenn respected Old Ham, but he didn¡¯t want to repeat his life. He wanted to change his life for the better, at least not to have to starve or grovel.

    ¡°Lilith School, here Ie!¡±

    Seeing Glenn¡¯s determined look, Lafite knew that he had ovee his fears ofing to the Sorcerer Continent.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made the right decision. If you had quit, Sorcerer Apollo would have killed you for sure,¡± Lafite said with a grimugh.

    The group was suddenly halted at the time.

    ¡°Leave all your money, or you will die!¡± a threatening voice howled.

    ¡°Robbery?!¡± Glenn was taken aback. He knew that Bi Seer City had been in a good order under the current governor and lootings had almost gone extinct. However, there was one exception ¨C the Hood. The gang was savage. They would rob any passers clean, rape the women and slit people¡¯s throat if they had no money to offer.

    For a second, Glenn was almost scared to death, but the next second, he realized that he was totally safe since he was with Sorcerer Apollo.

    The gang had seven members, and each of them held a sharp machete in their hands. They were throwing vicious nces at the Sorcerer and the students.

    ¡°Hand us your money or¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t have the luxury of finishing the menace. The frog, which had been crouching on Sam¡¯ palm, jumped high into the air, swelled into a human-sized one and swooped upon the man who was talking.

    The series of actions were taken so fast that the talking man had not been able to respond.

    As a result of the huge impact caused by the frog¡¯s heavy blow, the man melted into a puddle of blood. The rest of the gang dissipated and scampered off in a panic.

    ¡°A sorcerer is not to be humiliated!¡± The Sorcerer pointed his finger at the running men and shes of ck lights were seen shooting at them, causing them to stumble. The ¡®fight¡¯ had only taken a few seconds and the street was now strewn with dead bodies.

    The frog returned to its original size andnded on Sam¡¯s hand. Sam shuddered as he held the formidable frog again. The other students were quivering, too. Sorcerer Apollo, however, continued on the journey as if nothing had urred.

    Having kept himself from asking Apollo a question for more than an hour, Glenn decided to ask him one ¨C a question which Lafite had failed to answer.

    He then sped up and came over to the Sorcerer.

    ¡°Master. I have a question. Why do sorcerers have these powers? I saw you kill the butler, the knights, and the robbers. It was amazing! I have been wondering how you could do that?¡± Glenn calmed his trembling heart and asked.

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s a good question.¡± Sorcerer Apollo looked at Glenn, who was eager for the answer.

    ¡°It is knowledge that gives me all the powers. As a great sorcerer once said, ¡®With my knowledge, give me a fulcrum on which to ce it, I shall move the world!¡¯¡± Sorcerer Apollo exined.

    ¡°Poweres from knowledge and magical force, but knowledge is what matters the most.¡± the Sorcerer pulled a book out from his cloak and handed it to Glenn.

    ¡°A Guide to Meditation,¡± Glenn wondered loudly.

    ¡°Yeah, I wrote it. You may find something useful in it.¡±

    Glenn held the book firmly as if it was going to be taken away.

    ¡°With enough knowledge, I, too, can move this world one day!¡± Glenn mused.

 Chapter 6: At the Krakatoa Harbor

    <h4>Chapter 6: At the Krakatoa Harbor</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    After departing from the Seer Port, the group sailed half a month before they arrived at the Krakatoa Harbor. There had been a new member. It was a boy named Robinson. He had been epted as a student for sorcery learning during the group¡¯s brief stay at the Apex Port, prior to their arrival at the Krakatoa Harbor. Robinson was garrulous and worse, he divulged people¡¯s secrets. The worst, though, was that Glenn had be the target of his yammerings.

    Back in the house of the governor of Rothenstein, the city where the Apex Port was located, Robinson had cried with delight when he passed the crystal ball test. He had almost turned the house upside down by chanting and dancing around when he was squelched by Sorcerer Apollo who, in the end, had spared him from any punishment because Glenn spoke up for him. Since then, Glenn had been ¡°forced¡± to live with Robinson¡¯s constant chatter of, in Glenn¡¯s mind, trivialities and scandals. He was a nagging problem to Glenn.

    ¡°Glenn, Shelly has a birthmark on her butt, did you know?¡± Robinson said proudly. ¡°I snuck a peek at it while she was in the shower. But don¡¯t tell anybody.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, but who is this Shelly?¡± Glenn asked half-heartedly because he had no interest in such topics.

    ¡°Shelly? You don¡¯t know Shelly? Shelly! Elvis ¡¯s lover!¡± Robinson hissed.

    ¡®Elvis? I don¡¯t know Elvis, either,¡¯ Glenn grumbled in his mind, but he gave in to Robinson¡¯s persistence of ¡°imparting¡± his knowledge and instead, he said:

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Simr situations had urred for dozens of times since they met.

    The ship had arrived at and been anchored off the Krakatoa Harbor.

    ¡°Get off the ship!¡± The Sorcerermanded.

    Following Sorcerer Apollo¡¯s order, the students hastened to disembark the ship.

    The Krakatoa Harbor was the biggest one on the Eastern Coral Ind, upying an area of approximately 960,000 square feet, with one main dredged channel through it, from the mouth to the bay.

    There were hundreds of ships anchored off the ind, some of them stretched over 1,000 feet in length. A considerable number of people were streaming in and out of the harbor at the time.

    ¡°Wow, the Krakatoa Harbor. What a beautiful view!¡± Lafite gazed out at the sea.

    Lafite had seemingly forgotten about her grievances about being coerced to learn sorcery and now basked herself in the splendor of the ships lined in the harbor.

    She was tall in stature, around the height of Glenn and she had a slim and tender body. She was wearing a tight dress and a strip of cloth was tied around her waist like a sash. As she faced the sea, she closed her eyes and spread out her arms to the extent that the strip of cloth entuated perfectly the curves of her body.

    ¡°Magnificent! She is truly amazing,¡± Robinson said out and loud, and the noise of him gulping his saliva could be clearly heard by Glenn, who was standing behind him.

    Glenn was admiring her beauty, too, only in silence, and his heart was pounding heavily.

    ¡°Lafite, my sweetie, look at you, how attractive you are! You are the one I have been awaiting my whole life. You are my destiny. Yes, you are. Lafite, please be my savior, be my girlfriend!¡± A volley of ttering words tumbled out of Robinson¡¯s mouth as he was staring at Lafite affectionately.

    ¡®Pursuing Lafite? Has he gone mad?¡¯ Glenn scratched his head, thinking about what would befall the poor Robinson. The other students were also gawking at him as if they were expecting something ominous to happen. Meanwhile, Nina Hank, who was astonished at seeing a public deration of love, was biting her lips bashfully.

    Lafite turned around and red at Robinson with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Be your savior, huh?¡± Lafite cast a menacing look at Robinson.

    The next second she chanted something in a low voice and pointed a finger at Robinson. Out of nowhere, a vine appeared and creeped quickly and wound around Robinson. In a moment, Robinson was wrapped up tightly in several rings.

    ¡°It was sorcery!¡± The group marveled.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Robinson growled as he wiggled to break loose of the vine, only to find himself being gagged by the vine that had rearranged itself.

    People who were hurrying by stopped and crowded around to watch what they supposed to be some sort of street performance.

    ¡°What was that sorcery you just cast?¡± the other students asked Lafite.

    ¡°The Magical Ring. It¡¯s a magical tool! I used my magical force to evoke the ring. That¡¯s why I was able to control the vine,¡± she exined gaily because that vine sorcery had worked.

    Glenn had finished reading A Guide to Meditation and knew that magical force was rted to mental strength. He had tried and failed to improve his mental strength, though, so seeing Lafitemanding her mental strength and magical force really cheered him up and spurred him on.

    Half a minuteter, Lafite ended the spell, and the vines disappeared immediately.

    At the time, a detail of knights led by a man on a fat horse came before the Sorcerer, who had been watching the students¡¯ mischief. The man leading the pack dismounted the horse and bent his body toward the sorcerer: ¡°Master, the Duke has been waiting for you. He has had a dinner prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied the sorcerer casually, disregarding the noises from the bustling audience.

    The dinner was great. Glenn had gotten used to thevish feasts offered by nobles because they had been weed by them with a banquet at every stop. And he had learned some social etiquettes about how tomunicate and interact with the dignitaries.

    The Duke was sitting opposite to Sorcerer Apollo at the table and he gestured to the Sorcerer to enjoy more of the food. He dressed and talked in a manner that disyed that he belonged in a higher rank than that of the marquises of previous cities, and it seemed that he was well-acquainted with the sorcerer.

    ¡°Apollo, are you bothered by something?¡± the Duke asked the Sorcerer with a caring look.

    Sorcerer Apollo was whisking a metal spoon in the gravy boat, although he seemed to have no appetite to enjoy it. Hearing Mr. Duke¡¯s caring words, he sighed:

    ¡°It¡¯s getting out of hand, and sorcerers are going missing. You were right. It is safer here, I mean, in the human world. None of the bad things happening will affect this ce.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± The Duke snorted, ¡°I chickened out. Unlike you, I couldn¡¯t move up to a higher rank there, so, I quit and reduced myself to this quiet life here,¡± the Duke replied as he dipped the medium rare steak into the caviar.

    The Sorcerer fell into silence.

    ¡°And who will be here to pick the students up?¡± the Duke inquired.

    ¡°Dior.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Life there may not be that hard for them. The Lilith School of Sorcerers, huh? It¡¯s easier to get by over there. Things might be a lot different in the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers¡ª¡±

    Sorcerer Apollo interrupted the duke impatiently. He had been bored of the current conversation.

    ¡°A huge rift was found in the Underground World. I am going to go check.¡± Apollo switched the topic.

    The banquet concluded. Glenn and the other students were led to a beautiful and quiet manor for a rest. They would stay at the Duke¡¯s manor for around seven days before they would be carried to the Lilith school by Dior.

    A gentle breeze with a slight hint of fishy smell wafted in as Glenn opened the windows of his room. The manor was located on a cliff facing a sea.

    ¡°What is the Sorcerer Continent like?¡± Glenn wondered. These days he had witnessed the terrific yet dreadful sorceries ¨C the light beam weapon, the red-eyed frog, and the moving vine ¨C and these powers were so wonderful that he craved them dearly. However, he retched about the fact that Sorcerer Apollo was killing people without any remorse.

    ¡°Moving along! That¡¯s what I should do,¡± Glenn murmured.

    He then closed the windows, lit up the candle and immersed himself in the contemtion of his new book ¨C A Guide to Meditation.

 Chapter 7: The Dark Wells

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Dark Wells</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Use your mental strength to evoke the magical force...¡± Glenn was sitting in his room and was reading A Guide to Meditation.

    ¡°Magical force is powerless itself; it has to be controlled by mental strength,¡± mumbled Glenn.

    Glenn had stayed at the Duke¡¯s manor for five days, and he had done nothing but studied the Guide. Fortunately, he had conjured up a little bit of magical power in the morning.

    But Glenn needed to seek ¡®knowledge¡¯, plus mental strength. Magical force would be put into effect only when the practitioner used his/her mental strength, which was to be gained inrge part through acquirement of knowledge.

    Glenn sat before his desk morosely and was scratching his hair restlessly. He had been more enchanted with sorcery ever since Lafite, a student, produced the vine that tied up Robinson.

    ¡°Glenn! Glenn!¡± A loud noise came from the yard of the manor.

    It was a distinctive voice ¨C shrill and rattling. Glenn knew that it must be Robinson. Although Glenn harbored strong antipathy towards the prattling Robinson, he wanted to be engaged in something else for a distraction.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Glenn hid the book under his pillow, put out the candles and sped out of his room to greet Robinson.

    ¡°Hey, Glenn,¡± Robinson said with a big smile, ¡°have you heard of the Dark Wells?¡±

    ¡°The Dark Wells? No, I haven¡¯t. What are they?¡± Glenn inquired as he smoothed out his long silky robe, which he had obtained as a gift from a nobleman in the previous port.

    As one might say, ¡°Clothes make the man.¡± Now, with this sumptuous elegant-looking robe, coupled with the serious look on his face, Glenn appeared as if he was a man of gentry.

    ¡°Seriously, you haven¡¯t? Come with me, then, or you will regret it for the rest of your life,¡± said Robinson mysteriously as he dragged Glenn¡¯s arm and ran out of the manor.

    After half an hour of running, they arrived at a boisterous bazaar by dusk.

    The streets were lit red by the numerous candles which were hanging in the air, supported by lines stretching between the opposite shopfronts. Vendors were peddling foods, candies, and toys from their trolleys. Glenn was curious and wanted to try everything. He had rarely hung out at night since a curfew was in ce for all ordinary people in Bi Seer City.

    However, nothing in the bazaar seemed to be of any interest to Robinson. He was thinking about the Dark Wells.

    He then dragged Glenn by his arm and bulldozed his way through the sea of people.

    After around ten minutes of sprinting, they arrived at a manor.

    ¡°Here we are!¡± Robinson eximed as Glenn stopped, gasping for air.

    In front of them was a manorrger than the Duke¡¯s. It was nestled in a thick and leafy jungle.

    Moonlight shone upon therge trees surrounding the manor, and beams of moonlights were reflected by the shuffling branches to the windows of the manor, making the ce more mysterious.

    Young couples were strolling out the archway of the manor at the time, with surprising smiles on their faces.

    Glenn and Robinson were led to a grim-looking hall after paying two gold coins of admission fee.

    A wrinkled old woman was at the entrance and she handed each of them a transparent stone. The old woman had dim eyes that starkly contrasted the gleam of the stones, and her yellowish teeth were indented as if they had been gnawed by some animal.

    ¡°Have a good time,¡± said the woman.

    But Glenn was still confused about the stone in his hand.

    ¡°You see the wells out there? There are over 70 of them. You pick one and drop the stone in, and then you can talk with ¡®people¡¯ from the Foreign Land.¡±

    ¡°The Foreign Land?¡± Glenn gawked.

    ¡°The Foreign Land! You think we are alone out in this universe? No, the human world and the sorcerer world, they¡¯re just only a part out of the many worlds,¡± exined Robinson proudly.

    ¡°Weird creatures might surface from the well asionally, but generally it is safe and really exciting,¡± Robinson went over to a well, leaving Glenn alone.

    Glenn flipped the stone before he headed off to a well, eager to have a conversation with an ¡®alien¡¯.

    Reaching the edge of a well, Glenn inclined his body forward, and peeked into the well. The water in it was calm and glossy like a mirror. And it was around six feet deep.

    Glenn drew a deep breath and flung the stone into the well, creating countless ripples across the water surface.

    Almost instantly, an oddly-shaped creature with unclear features emerged in the water.

    The creature swam up but stopped when its gray antennae reached the surface. It then broke the surface and exposed its bust in the air. It studied Glenn in curiosity.

    ¡°Are you a sorcerer?¡± the creature asked.

    It was incredibly strange. Although Glenn was sure that he got every word of what the creature said, he was certain that he didn¡¯t hear it or, at least, not through his ears. It was as if the message had been directed straight to his brain or something.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± inquired Glenn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak! You fool,municate using your soul!¡± the creature scowled at Glenn¡¯s mouth-speaking. It seemed that it could not make out a word of Glenn¡¯s speech.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that the Foreign Landersmunicate through soul?¡± It added.

    ¡°Soul?¡± Glenn¡¯s face darkened. But at least he knew he could receive and understand messages sent by souls. But he did not know that it was because of the stone that conjured the creature up or because of his gift.

    Living things from the Foreign Landmunicated using their souls. They didn¡¯t talk and some of them didn¡¯t have hearing ability at all.

    ¡°Are you a sorcerer?¡± the creature asked the question again.

    ¡°Urh...¡± Glenn stuttered, ¡°No speaking, then how...¡±

    ¡°You answer my questions by nodding and shaking your head, okay? A nod is a ¡°yes¡±, and a shake means ¡°no¡±, are we clear?¡±

    Glenn nodded with force.

    ¡°Are you a sorcerer?¡±

    Glenn shook his head.

    ¡°Then what are you? A human?¡± said the creature rudely.

    Glenn gave another nod.

    ¡°Damn it. I traveled all the way here to talk with a human?¡± It shook its head disappointedly.

    ¡°Still, I will answer two questions ording to the fairness principle in effect on the the Foreign Land, since you have technically answered two of mine,¡± It said seriously.

    ¡°But since your voice makes no sense to me, I will instead tell you two pieces of information. First, I am a level four star denizen from the Star City of the Foreign Land. Second, in terms of energy level, I am basically a level two sorcerer on the Sorcerer Continent.¡±

    The star denizen then disappeared into the water the moment it finished speaking.

    Glenn was embarrassed by the fact that the little creature was not willing to waste another second of its time to talk to him.

    Glenn now knew that there were many different worlds out there. He was also told by Robinson that encounters between humans and ¡®people¡¯ from the Foreign Land foreboded evil if they were made not through the Dark Wells.

    ¡°The strange creatures that appeared back in the governor¡¯s house in Bi Seer City ¨C the swimming jellyfish, the paper man, the giant tongue ¨C are they from a different world, too?¡± Glenn wondered.

 Chapter 8: A Tussle over the Shipâ€™s Cabin

    <h4>Chapter 8: A Tussle over the Ship¡¯s Cabin</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    It was the seventh day of Glenn¡¯s stay at the Duke¡¯s residence. Sorcerer Dior had arrived at Krakatoa Harbor to take the newly selected would-be sorcerers to the Lilith School of Sorcerers. Apollo, the group of students and the Duke, as well as arge audience of sorcerer-admirers, hade to the port to wee Dior.

    Dior was dressed in a long ck cloak. His face was obscured by a thinyer of mist, like that of Sorcerer Apollo. What distinguished him from Apollo was his right eye. It was covered with a ck patch, like a pirate¡¯s eye, and he had a ghastly pale forehead, which could be caught through the mist from time to time.

    ¡°How was your selection? Fruitful?¡± asked Apollo after he greeted Dior with a bow.

    ¡°It was great. I¡¯ve recruited hundreds of students. And I¡¯ve made a fortune,¡± replied Dior happily.

    Dior had the same job as Apollo ¨C recruiting potential sorcerers ¨C and they were each responsible for selecting from their own assigned territories.

    Apollo was quite shocked at the huge number of students Dior had selected because he had selected only seven!

    Apollo disyed no sign of surprise, though. He responded with a nod and the frog in his hand was making ribbiting sounds.

    ¡°What a spectacle! Magnificent! You arrange things so wonderfully,¡± said Sorcerer Dior to the Duke, who was standing beside Apollo.

    Dior was referring to the grand send-off ceremony by saying ¡®arrange¡¯.

    Although the majority of the crowd hade voluntarily because of their admiration to the sorcerers, some of them indeed had been paid to do so. So, technically speaking, it was an ¡°arrangement¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make these youngsters too proud, though. They might get spoiled by such pomp and circumstance,¡± continued Dior, casting a nce at the students.

    Glenn noticed an interesting fact about Dior. He kept himself hovering a few inches off the ground as he talked with Apollo and the Duke.

    ¡®Perhaps it was a habit developed to make him look less short.¡¯ Glenn thought.

    ¡°I hope that they woulde back for a visit someday when they be a sorcerer,¡± replied the Duke.

    ¡°A small chance! You know well how hard it is to be a sorcerer!¡± said Dior with a scornful look on his face, ¡°Luckily, I managed to obtain two students who were tested at 15 points of mental strength. Very gifted! I wanted them to learn sorceries under me, but there are barriers. It seemed that they have connections in the Lilith School and some other sorcerers want them, too.¡±

    ¡°Rather than mental strength, knowledge matters the most.¡± Apollo shook his head.

    ¡°Knowledge and talent go side by side,¡± retorted Dior.

    Half an hourter, the seamen had finished supplying the ship with sufficient food, fresh water, drinks, fuel and other necessities.

    Dior said dully to Apollo and the Duke:

    ¡°This is it. I am going.¡±

    ¡°I wille back to the school and take a look at the seven kids in 20 years maybe, if the trip to the Underground World goes well.¡± Apollo bowed to Dior to say goodbye.

    ¡°Now,e aboard, all of you.¡± Dior yelled an order at the students.

    Anchor weighed, the ship sailed off the Krakatoa Harbor.

    As the ship had gone out of sight, the crowd began to thin. Apollo bid a farewell to the Duke and left.

    Onboard therge ship, the seven students who had been selected by Apollo ¨C Glenn, Robinson, Lafite, Chris and Nina Hank, Wade and Sam ¨C quickly found that they were not the only candidates on the ship.

    ¡°Rule number one: NO INTERNAL STRIFE. Killing sorcerers from the same school has never and will never be tolerated. If someone dares break this rule, you would be seared in a me for seven days before being thrown into the sea for the sharks,¡± said Dior viciously.

    ¡°Rule number two: DON¡¯T COME TO ME UNLESS SOMEONE HAS BEEN BEATEN TO DEATH,¡± Dior continued with a menacing voice.

    ¡°Barron, deliver the room cards and keep a close eye on them,¡± Dior bawled at a swarthy boy, who was at his side.

    Dior then walked straight to his cabin, not intending to take another second of his time with the children.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Barron answered.

    ¡°I am Barron, a Legend Knight[1]. Come find me if anything bad happens.¡± Barron looked serious. ¡°Anything... like some beauty being molested.¡± Barron said wickedly as he surveyed his eyes up and down Lafite and Nina.

    Barron was shirtless at the time, and his pectoral muscles were massive, which acted as a signal that he was someone not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Humph, if someone had the courage to do that, I would guarantee that he would be served as food for the sharks.¡± Lafite assumed abative look.

    ¡°I will die before I let anyone touch my sister!¡± said Chris in the same threatening tone as Lafite¡¯s.

    Chris¡¯ sister Nina blushed in embarrassment, and hid her head behind her brother¡¯s back.

    At the point, it seemed that a big fight was brewing.

    Barron had been seasoned in real fights, so he was fearless. But he had intention to take the tough guys on. Instead, he clicked his tongue, rummaged through a wooden box for the cabin cards. He then pped the cards to them and strode away.

    The group began to find their cabins ording to the cards in the five-decked ship.

    Lafite was allocated to a room on the first deck, the lowest one, and her face turned livid for her bad luck. It wasmon sense that the lower the quarters were, the worse the conditions would be, because cabins below the water were noisy from the sshing of water and humming of the engines.

    Glenn ended up on the third floor. It was fine for him as the living condition was okay, besides he had undergone far worse things while living in the countryside lodge with Old Ham.

    Chris and Nina Hank were lucky to have a fifth-floor room, and they shared it. They were excited at the news and sped off joyously toward it.

    ¡°What cards? Does it matter?...get the hell out of here.¡± A rude voice erupted at Chris and Nina¡¯s cabin. The voice was so loud that nearly everyone on the fifth level poked their head out of their cabins to see what was happening.

    Chris and Nina¡¯s cabin had been taken by somebody.

    ¡°This is my room. You wanna go the hard way?¡± Chris Hank retorted, while Nina was scared and was pulling her brother¡¯s shirt.

    Catching Nina whimpering, the guy in the cabin was aroused sexually a little bit. He thenughed grimly:

    ¡°Let the little beauty stay. She can live here¡± The man grinned at Nina, who was pulling her brother¡¯s shirt more heavily, as if to beg Chris to give up the cabin.

    ¡°You are so dead!¡± Chris snapped.

    Like a ho whose nest had been stirred, Chris clenched his fist and threw a punch towards the boy¡¯s nose.

    The two boys then scuffled, pulling, shoving, elbowing and kicking...

    Glenn¡¯s group had tracked the voice and came.

    ¡°As friends, we are supposed to step up,¡± Wade said. But he was too scared to make a move.

    Sam was watching the fight coldly and mumbled: ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Wade scowled at Sam¡¯s apathetic remark despite the fact that he himself had shown no sign of going up to help.

    It was Glenn and Robinson who finally ended the tussle. They came up and disentangled the two boys.

    Glenn praised Chris for his sturdy body while he intimidated the other boy, who had gotten a swollen eye, to go away.

    ¡°You stay here. I¡¯m gonna get help!¡± hissed the boy as he ran off angrily.

    ¡°I am not going anywhere. Go get your pals,¡± replied Chris, showing no signs of budging at all.

    ¡°This is getting out of hand.¡± Glenn sighed.

    ___________________________________________________

    Footnotes:

    A Legend Knight was the recognised best in military capability, the title of whom was bestowed by a voting system, rather than a monarch, where all ballots cast by other knights would be counted.

 Chapter 9: So-Called Rules

    <h4>Chapter 9: So-Called Rules</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Thwack!¡± A huge noise exploded in Chris¡¯s cabin.

    Chris had been tossed onto the wall opposite to the bed, which he was making for his sister. He bounced off the wall on the floor heavily, producing another loud thump.

    ¡°Eh? So weak?¡± A man put one foot on Chris¡¯s chest and snorted.

    Secondster, Chris shook off the man¡¯s foot and got up on his feet with a stagger. He then red at the attacker.

    The man in front of Chris was huge, at least seven feet tall, and his face was deformed in some way. The giant was staring at Chris foolishly, wondering why Chris was not able to fight back.

    Nina tucked up her skirt, and hurried to support her brother with both hands.

    ¡°Hah! Andrew, my man, not everyone is endowed with the strength as impressive as yours, eh?¡± The boy who had been beaten up by Chris buttered up the big man and then threw a ferocious look at Chris.

    Glenn who hade for help stood trembling in shock at this sudden brutal attack. A voice deep within his heart was growling:

    ¡°Why are you not in a zoo or something, yourge chunk of meat? Have you been raised eating growth hormone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± A high-pitched voice broke the temporary silence.

    A man bored his way through the spectators and came to the swollen-eyed boy. His beady eyes were darting around quickly. ¡°Barry, look at this guy¡¯s sister. Isn¡¯t she amazing? Why not do her¡ª¡±

    ¡°F*ck off, you bastard!¡± Chris snarled furiously at the man who had made the nasty suggestion. He then adopted abative stance as he pulled his sister behind him.

    Chris received another mighty punch from Andrew, therge man, which sent him into the air. He struggled to stand up, and pressed one hand on his abdomen in pain.

    ¡°This is not fun. Sorcerer Dior said no killings on this ship!¡± The giant Andrew flexed his wrist. ¡°You weaklings want to establish turf? Not a chance. Only the strongest can im territory here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no way for a coward like you to survive here. Let the Triad ¨C Andrew, Barry and me ¨C teach you a lesson,¡± said the man with the beady eyes. ¡°Fists do the talking on this ship.You got the bigger fist, then you are the truth!¡±

    The beady-eyed man was called ¡°Mouse¡±. The nickname was given by the other members of the Triad ¨C Barry and Andrew because of his face looked like that of a mouse.

    Barry¡¯s fury had not abated yet and he was obstinate in his vengeance.

    ¡°I want his sister,¡± Barry said as he walked over to Nina who quailed behind her injured brother.

    As he approached Nina to perform the brutish acts, no one seemed to make a move to stop him.

    The moment when Barry was about to touch her, someone stepped up:

    ¡°Stop that or I will go get Barron...He will...¡± The brave man who had stopped Barry was Wade, a boy who would flinch from any threats. Only, his bravery did notst long.

    His valor copsed after Barry gave him a fiendish look. Wade then recoiled a few steps, saying: ¡°I was joking. It is none of my business.¡± .

    But it was toote. Barry gave up on Nina, and strode up to Wade. He smacked him in the stomach. This act earned loud cheers from the crowd of onlookers.

    ¡°Only the strong can survive and get a home? And the weak have to be despised and oppressed? Is this the rule of the Sorcerer Continent?¡± A sad feeling assailed Glenn.

    The rest of Glenn¡¯s group hade, too, but they couldn¡¯t think of anything to deal with Andrew, who would squash all of them in less than a minute.

    As Barry approached Nina again, an adorable voice jested:

    ¡°Haha, establish your turf? A turf fight? Interesting! I want your cabin, then. And this is your new card.¡±

    A bronze card was thrown onto Andrew¡¯s face andnded on the deck with a thud. Andrew, as well as Mouse, stopped in astonishment.

    Barry released Nina and turned back to see what was happening.

    ¡°Is she crazy? Has she lost her mind?¡± the crowd hummed.

    ¡°Lafite! Right, Lafite! She knows sorcery! She could take Andrew down,¡± Glenn cried out.

    Lafite waved her arm and her lips were murmuring something in the same low voice as she had done to Robinson.

    In no time, her symbolic magical vine appeared, and in a split of a second, it climbed around Andrew and bound him tightly before the lumbering buffoon had the time to respond. Therge man then crashed to the floor with a thump.

    ¡°You scoundrel, go to hell!¡± The big man defeated, Glenn rushed over to Barry and kicked him down.

    ¡°Have mercy, please. Spare my life. I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Mouse begged, and beads of sweat were rolling down from his forehead.

    The ce was now silent. People were all gawking as Lafite knocked Andrew down with a vine that hade out of nowhere. They were convinced that she was a sorcerer. That must be the reason why she was able to conjure up the magical vine. They knew nothing about magical tools.

    Lafite ignored Mouse¡¯s entreaty and dragged him to Chris. She then turned to Andrew.

    ¡°Now, your cabin is mine now, you big fe. Enjoy your time on the first floor,¡± Lafite then ended the ¡°sorcery¡± and the vine disappeared simultaneously.

    She then went over to the big man¡¯s cabin and mmed the door behind her.

    Glenn nced at the three incapacitated bullies, and made sure that they wouldn¡¯t pose any danger to Chris and Nina. He then turned to the siblings: ¡°I guess you should be okay.¡±

    ¡°We are really grateful. I owe you for this, pal!¡± Chris looked into Glenn¡¯s eyes.

    Nina, at the time, ran over to Wade and asked him if he was fine.

    The dramatic scene was over. The onlookers dispersed.

    Glenn went back to his room. As he unlocked the door of his room, a gust of musty air poured into his face. It reeked of fish and seaweed. Glenn grimaced as he was fanning the foul air away with his bare hand. The cabin was small and sparsely furnished. But a bed, a desk and chair plus an oilmp would do for Glenn.

    Glenn sat down and then lit the candle. It was reading time. He pulled out ¡®A Guide to Meditation and Canine Olfactory Enhancement¡¯.

    After over half a month of intense hard work on A Guide to Meditation, Glenn had seeded in conjuring up magical force and reached a level of somewhere between two and three points.

    This was quite a low level. ording to the Guide, an ordinary sorcerer should be able to conjure up a magical force that was around ten times the level of his/her mental strength. So, in theory, 120 points of magical force was a normal level since he was tested at 12 points of mental strength back in Bi Seer City.

    ¡°I wish I had a crystal ball. I would be able to see if my mental strength has improved, then, ¡± Glenn mumbled.

    Canine Olfactory Enhancement was much moreplex and difficult to understand. It contained a variety of arcane terms and jargons.

    The Canine Olfactory Enhancement was beyond Glenn¡¯sprehension at the time, but he had decided to memorize it all, to get a head start in his future learning of sorcery at the Lilith School of Sorcerers.

    Another ten days had passed. A hundred more boys and girls had been admitted to the ship as prospective sorcerers during their stops at the many seaport cities.

    The real challenge now hade. The ship was going to be sailing across a deep sea.

    The deep seas were mysterious ces and many of them remained unexplored by even sorcerers. Legends had been told that behemoth beasts that stalked the gloomy depths would rise up to the sea surface and capsize the ships passing by, with a simple nudge.

    ¡°Pirates, there are pirates over there!¡± A mor was heard.

 Chapter 10: The Magical Stones

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Magical Stones</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    It was a cool and crisp evening, and the sea was cid. All of a sudden, there were loud agitated noisesing from the deck. Glenn sped off there to see what was going on.

    Far out at sea was arge, two-masted, 90-feet-long, and square-rigged brig, with ¡°the Ocean Dragon¡± engraved on one side of its hull. The Ocean Dragon was approaching the ship that Glenn was aboard at full speed. Over twenty cannons and many swivel guns were mounted on both sides of the ship. About two hundred men could be seen waving their guns, scimitars, and cusses on the deck, and several men were perched on the masts with one hand, eyes intent.

    They were all yelling strange words and phrases that made no sense to the students until a man shouted ¡°Avast ye!¡± as he swung his hand before him. The man wore a poofy lived-in shirt, which was tucked into his ripped ck jeans. A few buttons of his shirt were missing, revealing some of his bushy chest hair. The rest of the horde was more enlivened as he howled ¡°Yo Ho Ho!¡± as an effort to mount the final charge.

    Glenn was sure that the ship was a formidable adversary. Many ships would presumably have surrendered to her, without a single shot fired. For the first time, Glenn feared for his life.

    ¡°Come have a look! They are pirates!¡±

    ¡°They look so weird.¡±

    The rest of the students didn¡¯t share Glenn¡¯s fear.

    It took Glenn a minute to finallye to the realization that he was on a ship that had no chance of ever being defeated by humans. There was a crew of over fifty seamen, who were previously knights. Each and every one of them was strong and fully armed. They were said to have crushed all invaders in their voyages, not to mention Sorcerer Dior, who could overwhelm evenrger and more powerful warships all by himself.

    As the ship maneuvered towards Glenn, he noticed that there were no women on the ship. He was then told that a voyage at sea would be cursed with women onboard, a curse where grisly sea creatures would be awakened to hunt you down, suck up your blood and skin your flesh.

    And the pirates had not ever been tempted to doubt that.

    There was an abrupt stir on the deck of the Ocean Dragon, which kept racing towards Glenn¡¯s ship at top speed. Glenn wondered if it was a rebellion against the captain, but in seconds, he decided that it was more likely that they were fleeing, because the man at the helm was fanatically swinging the rudder about after he heard the chest-hair-showing man roaring e about!¡± several times.

    ¡°Are they escaping?¡± a student inquired as he was leaning over the bulwark to watch the Ocean Dragon.

    ¡°No reason to doubt it,¡± replied the student beside him dully.

    The truth was that the captain, the man who wore the puffy shirt, concluded that the ship he was about to plunder was one that belonged to the Lilith School of Sorcerers He verified the fact not by seeing several dozens of full-armed knights and hundreds of students on the ship, but by theposure on the faces of the knights and the students, who were about to confront a ship of savage pirates.

    The second the captain became conscious of the predicament he was in, he shouted the order e about¡± to flee from his fate of taking on a ship of sorcerers.

    So, a fight that was supposed to be fierce was foiled.

    As the pirate-watchers left the side of the ship in their disappointment, a boy and a girl came out of Sorcerer Dior¡¯s cabin, which reignited their curiosity.

    ¡°Why are they allowed to go into the cabin? Howe...?¡± a student begrudged. ¡°Are they rted or are they simply born sorcerers?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? They are said to be geniuses. Sorcerer Dior said it himself,¡± responded another student in a coveting manner.

    People on the deck who had been gazing upon the pirates now gravitated to make ferventments on the two cosets.

    The girl was blond and dressed in white. Her hair cascaded down her back like a golden river. Her blue eyes were glowing brightly in the sun, which made them irresistibly charming. She swept her innocent eyes over the crowd, which had been divided into two columns to make way for the princess-like girl. However, her innocence was betrayed by the domineering looks on her face.

    Beside her, a boy was toying with a little white rat in his hand and disyed no interest in talking with the hustling and bustling viewers of his. It seemed that his rat had more significance than all of thembined.

    ¡°Kyrie, it¡¯s boring. They took flight without a fight,¡± said the girl as she whipped her hair and left it drifting in the wind.

    ¡°Told you. Nobody has the guts to ransack a ship bound for the Lilith School of Sorcerers,¡± said Kyrie drily. ¡°You insisted oning. Now what? Shall we please leave this foul-smelling ce?¡±

    Irritated by Kyrie¡¯s air of impudence, many students were throwing angry looks at him. But Kyrie ignored them altogether and strutted back to the Sorcerer¡¯s cabin, followed by the pretty girl.

    Another big scene was over.

    ...

    Glenn was reading ¡®Canine Olfactory Enhancement¡¯ in his cabin when he was interrupted by a knock on the door. He frowned at the disturbance as he was so absorbed in the book that he didn¡¯t want to be disrupted in any way. He was even more vexed by the thought that it might be Robinson, who had been repeatedly annoying him by asking him to hang out on the deck.

    It turned out to be Chris and Nina. They hade to visit him to convey their gratitude for Glenn¡¯s objection to the Triad¡¯s rogue behaviors.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to say, but you saved my life. You saved my sister¡¯s life,¡± said Chris in a manner that was much more adult-like. He had matured a lot after the scuffle he had had on the deck.

    And Nina, still rather timid, said in a low voice: ¡°Thanks, Glenn.¡±

    Glenn treated the two with juice. The juice could be saved for up to two months before going bad since it was conserved using a special method.

    ¡°I was not helpful at all. It was Lafite who took down the big guy.¡± Glenn felt embarrassed at this unjustified gratitude.

    ¡°We are truly grateful. You made a difference and what mattered more was what your help represents.¡±

    Nina then carefully drew out two stones from her dress and passed them to Glenn.

    ¡°Chris and I got some stones by ident when we were young, and they turned out to be sorcerer money ¨C they use them as money on the Sorcerer Continent. They are called the Magical Stones.¡±

    ¡®Magical Stones! Sorcerer money. I see. So, the stones that Wade had bribed Sorcerer Dior with were Magical Stones,¡¯ thought Glenn, as he epted them.

 Chapter 11: A Disaster at Sea

    <h4>Chapter 11: A Disaster at Sea</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    A storm came as night fell.

    Vicissitudes of life had hardened his heart, and now his hatred against the world had morphed to a chilly cold de that made everyone who had approached him quiver.

    He had been in disguise for long and only in dark nights would he strip off that mask.

    Sam was sitting in the crow¡¯s nest[1], and was embracing the howling wind whooshing past. Sea water sshed onto him because the sea was churning so violently. Sam had suffered much more whenpared to Glenn, an orphan.

    Fifteen years ago, on a usual tranquil evening, two ck sorcerers came to the town where Sam lived. They captured a great mass of humans as experimental materials, who would then die tragically, and those who had dared fight back were all eradicated.

    Sorcerers such as the two who had gone astray on their way of gaining sorcery knowledge would do it at any cost, even if it meant killing their own kind, not to mention a bunch of weak humans. Inconceivable as it may sound, keeping humans safe from attacks and from envement of people from the Foreign Land was the original purpose of sorcery.

    Sam was among the victims of the brutal act and he was imprisoned in a cage. He was just a little child back then.

    The two ck sorcerers tested drugs, potions and a great deal of weird things on him over and over again. For every failed test, he would then be sent back to the cage. Days and nights, he witnessed his parents, his friends andplete strangers being tested and die tragic deaths. However, he survived all this, to the astonishment of the two sorcerers. It had been said that mere one out of 10,000 subjects would have made it out alive from the test table of a sorcerer.

    Ten years of eating and defecating in a cage, as well as the torture of hearing constant screaming from the hapless souls, had melted his feelings away and he was now as cold-hearted as the ck frozen ice deep within the Weeping Abyss.

    His fate turned a few years ago when two Demon-Hunting sorcerers from the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers appeared and killed the two ck sorcerers. Sam was then saved, along with the rest of the prisoners. Sam¡¯s legendary survival sparked the attention of the sorcerers in Isotta, who ran through several rounds of gene tests and concluded that Sam, to their great joy, was a genius for learning sorcery and, based on his talent, he was very likely to win the Holy Tower tryouts.

    Sam had settled in the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers since then and he felt deeply indebted to the kind sorcerers who¡¯d rescued and amodated him.

    An opportunity for Sam to repay his debt of gratitude soon emerged. The school had learned that there were two geniuses on the East Coral Ind, which was under the jurisdiction of the Lilith¡¯s. And a bamboo telegraph had information that the Lilith¡¯s had already recruited them and they were on a ship back to the school.

    Driven by the code of conduct of ¡°Survival of the Fittest¡±, the Isotta school had figured out a thorough and dark n.

    ¡°Hoo, Hoo¡± An owl flew through the storm towards the main mast andnded on Sam¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°This ship will reach target waters 7 a.m. tomorrow at the current speed. Spray this into the sea then and your mission will bepleted.¡± The owl talked to Sam and dropped a small bag of ck powder from its beak into Sam¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I see,¡± mumbled Sam as he took the bag, and his grim eyes didn¡¯t move from the gathering clouds in front of him.

    The owl then went into Sam¡¯s sleeve.

    Glenn had been perusing the Canine Olfactory Enhancement in his cabin all night. The room was brightly lit by candles, so he couldn¡¯t tell if it was already daybreak. He massaged his bloodshot eyes and stretched his body.

    ¡°It has been a while since I¡¯ve seen Robinson. Why not go hang around with him for a rest?¡± Glenn rose up from his chair, and his bones made a burst of creaking sounds.

    Hiding the sorcery books and the magical stones, Glenn strolled out of his cabin. Suddenly, a huge sound erupted. It was so loud that Glenn thought it would have brought a house down.

    Almost simultaneously, therge ship keeled and gave Glenn a stumble. The first thought Glenn had in his mind was that the ship had struck an iceberg. Then he was jerked out of that thought by a shrieking voice: ¡°Sea monsters! Help!¡±

    Many of the students rushed out of their cabins to see what had happened and what greeted them was an over-eight-foot-long monstrous creature. The thing was creeping on the deck and it had a torso exactly like a human¡¯s while its body¡¯s lower part was that of a snake, yet both parts were covered with dark green scales.

    The monster was ring at the dumbfounded students avariciously, holding, in one hand, a sharp halberd[2] that was so shiny that anyone at the scene could see the thing¡¯s ferocious face in the de of the halberd.

    The crowd gulped.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± More students on the same deck stuck out their heads from their cabins, which whetted the being¡¯s craving even more.

    The creeping thing raised its human bust slowly and leapt as it shed the halberd into a boy¡¯s chest, who was the nearest to it. The creature stabbed the unfortunate boy with so much force that the weapon stuck out from the boy¡¯s back. The next moment, several segments of intestines were plucked out of the boy¡¯s belly as the basilisk drew out the halberd.

    Blood spurted and intestines were strewn on the deck.

    The sanguinary horror made the students scuttle around in a panic, crying for help. The students who were lodged on lower floors were confused about the terrifying cries, and hustled to have a look.

    For an instant, the whole ship fell into disarray.

    ¡°Glenn, over here,¡± Chris called for Glenn toe to his room. And Lafite, who was on the same floor with Chris since she had grabbed the fifth-floor room from Andrew, rushed to follow Glenn in. Now Chris and Nina, Lafite and Glenn, along with two other students who had squeezed in, were shouldering against the door with all their might.

    Spooked by the bloodbath, Glenn couldn¡¯t help shuddering and sweating. And miserable screeches kepting through the door.

    ¡°There must be more than one of that creature.¡± An acute panic ran through his veins.

    Chris and Glenn dragged the wood bed, chair and everything in reach, up to the door to weigh in, and after a minute of bustling, the room was submerged intoplete silence and nothing, except for the whirring sounds of breaths and thumping of heartbeats, could be heard.

    ¡°More than twenty students must have been killed.¡± Chris spoke out his guess of the death toll, at the most inopportune moment.

    Then came the whoop of a battlecry and thudding sounds of stamping on the floor. Glenn wished it was the knights who had arrived to take on the sea monsters.

    The terrible screams from the students did not subside at all. The knights weren¡¯t able to take the enemies down.

    Wishes for the knights to make a difference were dashed when the next door was broken forcibly and a boy¡¯s life was taken.

    No one in Glenn¡¯s group dared make a move for the following seconds and their eyes were showing signs of despair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We still have Sorcerer Dior. He will...¡± The student in Glenn¡¯s group didn¡¯t finish the sentence.

    He had been hit by a sharp wood stick, right into his chest and he died without much struggle.

    It turned out that as the ship wobbled again after an outburst of a deafening sound, swarms of wood chips were shooting towards them and sadly the boy was hit by one.

    More cruel than an instant death was the fact that you had to live in pain.

    A stick had plunged into Nina¡¯s left eye. Chris held his sister in his arms and tried to soothe her down. Glenn¡¯s right ankle and Lafite¡¯s left shoulder were scratched, too.

    The group crawled up as the wood chip storm ended, and rays of morning sunlight shined before their eyes. It turned out that the hull had been hit broken, and made a hole in it that was around 30 feet wide, and sunlight peeked through it.

    In stark contrast with the light, a dark sea snake-like creature, which was about three feet wide in radius, was crawling along the hole up to them.

    Now, everyone had lost their remaining glimmer of hope.

    _________________________________________________________

    Footnotes:

    A crow¡¯s nest is a structure in the upper part of the main mast of a ship or a structure that is used as a lookout point.

    `

    A halberd (also called halbard, halbert or Swiss voulge) is a two-handed pole weapon that came to prominent use during the 14th and 15th centuries.

 Chapter 12: A Little Romance

    <h4>Chapter 12: A Little Romance</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°I have an idea,¡± Glenn said cheerfully. ¡°We can¡¯t go on the aisle, so the only hope is to go to the ropes and get onto the deck, which is only 20 to 25 feet of climb.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that we have to run through the hole that the big bastard is guarding? That¡¯s a suicide jump,¡± retorted Chris.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only choice we have,¡± said Glenn firmly.

    The student who was at the side of Glenn seemed to have been convinced. He dashed to the hole and jumped. Fortunately, he clutched a rope and then twisted his body drastically to move up.

    Chris had no choice. He put his sister on his back, caught a rope and began crawling up the rope using his hands.

    Glenn andfite followed.

    Roping up wouldn¡¯t present a problem for the burly Glenn, despite his wounded ankle. But it was a big challenge for the delicately-built Lafite, who had been pampered by her powerful father. But when facing death, she mustered up her courage and jumped.

    As the five students were ascending along the rope, three simr monsters burst from the sea surface and started creeping up from the bottom of the hull.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! These things aggregate to attack?¡± yelled Chris, who was fearing for Nina¡¯s life, who had bled out on his back.

    A sizzling sound was heard at the time and the roping team shuddered partly out of fear yet mainly because of an actual st of cold wind. The next second, they found arge stretch of ice sprawling downward to meet the three giant creatures, and overpowering them to shrink back.

    As the thickyer of ice was making its way to freeze the creatures, the sea whirled violently and a giant octopus burst out of water.

    ¡°An octopus?¡± Lafite wondered. ¡°Are the monsters we¡¯ve seen its tentacles?¡±

    The rest of the group¡¯s face fell at Lafite¡¯s wild guess.

    At the time, a monster (a tentacle?) had been frozen, so, it lost its grip on the hull. The monster then fell off into the sea and generated a gust of strong wind.

    Glenn braced himself and grasped the rope tighter against the high speed gale while the student leading the climbers was blown clean off the rope and whirled into sea; his screaming could still be heard as he dived into sea.

    Lafite was swept off the rope, too, and was in a free fall. She desperately worked out the sorcery and conjured up the vine that flew up and anchored itself in a rail of the deck. But the sorcery had to be sustained by her magical force, which would be used up in minutes.

    She hung in the air, hair ruffled. Her beautiful face paled out of fear. She knew that she would fall by the minute, and would be the monster¡¯s food, but she didn¡¯t speak out the word ¡°help¡±, either due to her paralyzing fear or because of her stubborn pride; instead, she clenched her teeth and nced at the roaring sea.

    Chris already had his sister on his back, so he couldn¡¯t take any more of weight.

    Therefore, Glenn was the only possibility that Lafite was to be saved from a horrible death.

    In a moment of life and death, Glenn decided to take the risk and rescue her, not just because of her charming yet pathetic face at the moment, but because she had never insulted him for his poor parentage.

    Glenn took a deep breath, reeled his arm in the rope and descended until he reached a lifeboat in the middle of the hull. He then untied the hooked rope, which was present in the life boat, and swung it towards the vine. After several attempts, Glenn caught on the vine and dragged it to him as close as possible, after which he began to gaspingly lift the vine, the other end of which Lafite was holding as thest straw.

    Lafite was dragged to the lifeboat just before the vine vanished. She stared at Glenn, tears in eyes.

    Glenn had never been watched this intently by such a beautiful girl as Lafite, so he stroked his nose to reduce his awkwardness.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Glenn chirped.

    Lafite had rushed to Glenn and grasped him around the waist, nestling her head in Glenn¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I thought I would die. I thought you would not help,¡± Lafite whispered in Glenn¡¯s ear, weeping.

    Glenn was extremely nervous. His body went stiff; his hands were lost for position; So, he just stood there motionlessly and smelled the gorgeous natural scenting out from her hair.

    The two didn¡¯t move until Lafite realized her faux pas and chuckled.

    ¡°You wanna hold me forever?¡±

    ¡°No...No...¡± Glenn stuttered as he released Lafite, and his face turned red.

    A little romance had developed in a moment of grave danger.

    ¡°Get on my back, and I will get you up to the deck.¡± Glenn calmed down and got down to the business.

    At the time, Chris had already reached the deck and was helping Glenn by pulling up Glenn¡¯s rope. A minuteter, Glenn and Lafite were on the deck, too.

    But they were faced with an even more horrifying scene on the deck. The 300-foot long deck was potholed everywhere and was littered with over a hundred dead bodies. All the bodies were soaked in blood so much that in no way you could recognize which one was a student¡¯s, a knight¡¯s or which one belonged to a monster.

    And in the center of the deck, a huge tentacle that had been cut off was twitching, and was oozing out cyan and stinky blood.

    Another booming sound came. The group tracked it and found that Sorcerer Dior was standing in the air about twenty feet above the deck. His eye patch had been removed, showing aplicated and fast moving mechanic eye.

    Dior cast a spell and was freezing a tentacle under his feet, which was trying to attack Dior. The group finally realized that the vastyer of ice had been produced by Dior.

    Out of nowhere another big tentacle was swooping at Sorcerer Dior and Dior immediately shielded himself by producing arge and thick ice column before him. The ice column and the flying tentacle met and disintegrated into a pile of ice-chipped minced meat.

    Another tentacle came and Dior broke it using the same ice weapon.

    And on the deck, the remaining knights were defending the charging tentacles, and to Glenn¡¯s amazement, the two students who were in Dior¡¯s room were in the fight, too.

 Chapter 13: The Sorcererâ€™s Sorcery

    <h4>Chapter 13: The Sorcerer¡¯s Sorcery</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Four fighters who were battling below Sorcerer Dior were so brilliant that they wrestled off Glenn and Chris¡¯s attention, which had been focused on the sh between ice columns that Dior produced and the tentacles which were trying to take Dior¡¯s life.

    At the forefront was Legend Knight Barron. Having already pushed one tentacle back, he was brandishing his axe, teeth clenched, eyes fiercely belligerent and pecs swarthy and glossy, ready to crush the next target into pulps.

    On Barron¡¯s left was the boatswain of the ship. His weapon was a sword. He had patrolled and policed the ship with that ornate leather-bound sword dangling on his waist. But he had never been seen to be engaged in a fight. Now, he was zing his sword in a sh and truncated arge chunk of a tentacle, which then cowered back in a great pain.

    Among the rest of the fighters, there were Kyrie and Bionna, the two geniuses who had stayed with Sorcerer Dior.

    Bionna was in the rear of the squad. She was a little nervous facing those giant ugly beasts. But she had not been approached by a fleeting tentacle yet, because the knights in front of her were protecting her. But that protection had been rendered unnecessary.

    Between her eyebrows, a golden round ring, like a third eye, caught Glenn¡¯s attention. It was said to be an energy source of certain elements. When Bionna focused her eyes for a few seconds on the tentacle, which was pouncing at her, the undtions of energy around her eyes could be visibly seen speeding.

    As a result of that stare, the tentacle had be highly dehydrated and then shriveled up into a dead body. And no less than five of that colossus¡¯s feet had turned into ¡°mummies¡±.

    But that death stare of Bionna¡¯s didn¡¯tst long. In a few moments, Bionna started panting for air, and the third eye vanished as if it had never existed.

    As Bionna bent over for a break from her wonderous sorcery, the little white mouse, which was frolicing on Kyrie¡¯s shoulder, turned its curious yet caring eyes to her, seemingly unaware of the peril it was in.

    And Kyrie himself, who wore his usual presumptuous look, was not even taking the enemies as seriously as the little white mouse did. The look was neither ofcency nor of pride. It was somewhere in between. It was like he had been detached from the earthly delights or sufferings, and were standing above the heavens like an emperor.

    What in no way would be prated was the arcane sorcery that he was unleashing.

    No shes of arms were seen, nor spells were heard cast, nor zes bolted, the tentacles that drew near to Kyrie had all been amputated in a weird way. The heads and limbs of the monsters fell to the ground as if they had been lopped off by something, but no movement had been made by Kyrie.

    As Glenn was marveling at these invisible killings which were conducted by Kyrie, a tentacle was creeping fast from the hull towards Kyrie, and the most unbelievable thing happened.

    As the tentacle erected its cranial part and got poised to charge, it loomed sorge that everyone at the scene had believed that Kyrie would be overwhelmed. However, strangely, the whole body of the hulk evaporated in literally a second, except for a segment of a snake¡¯s tail now lying on the deck, making a rattling sound. The thicker end of the tail looked like it had been crosscut by an iparably sharp sword ¨C so smooth and glossy.

    ¡°No wonder they have the privilege to stay with Sorcerer Dior,¡± remarked Lafite.

    She knew the two students were genuinely great, in terms of sorcery. Although she had been able to use the vine, she had produced it merely through Magical Tools, which her father had bought her. That was essentially not real sorcery and the efficacy of the vine would definitely never run parallel to theirs.

    But exercise of such powerful sorcery would require a constant supply of magical force, which, considering their young age, would have been an impossible thing to achieve.

    So, both of them had had to rest after several killings.

    Going back to the aerial warfare, Sorcerer Dior was facing two gliding arms pouncing at him. His mechanical eye was spinning even faster, but the noise from the rotation was drowned by his whizzing robe in the strong gale.

    The color on Dior¡¯s face darkened as he was murmuring something. Glenn and Lafite both knew he was going to y the trump card.

    ¡°Deathly me!¡± Dior yelled.

    Even the knights jerked their heads up.

    Dark clouds gathered for a moment, and then dispersed and cleared. And in Dior¡¯ hand appeared a ball of grey me. The me was neither raging nor did it look fatally ferocious, but it made all things and people on the deck tremble, and it was flickering as if it was catching and feeding on the look of fear on their faces.

    What Dior was whispering while he was doing the sorcery ran into the ears of all the students and was ringing so clearly as if Dior had been whispering into the ears of every single one of them.

    The two flying arms were then set aze and this time, the owner of all these fearless tentacles in the sea made a shrieking sound in an excruciating pain. The screaming was so loud and piercing that you could feel a stinging pain in your ear and your heart.

    The octopus broke the surface of the sea, leapt out of the water and then dropped back into the sea that was seething wildly. Meanwhile, all the tentacles engaged in thebats drew back.

    ¡°The thing escaped!¡± A student noticed the beast plowing into the sea and then he eximed in delight.

    Everyone burst into cheers of joy at this hard-fought battle. Dior, however, raised his hand, on which he had held the fire earlier, and stopped the victorious acmation.

    He then swung a vicious look at the crippled tentacles lying sparsely on the deck and his eyes finally lingered on the tentacle that he had frozen under his feet, as he slowly descended on the deck.

    Sorcerers were vicious. Some were not evil in nature, though. But they would kill to gain knowledge that was exclusive to a higher level sorcerer, and in the process, even the ones who had the kindest hearts in the world would be hard-hearted.

    ¡°Hah! A leviathan from Hurado, how dare you?!¡± bellowed Dior after he surveyed the tentacle before him.

    ¡°Now behold the revenge since you had no intention to respect the Non-Offensive Agreement between sorcerers and Hurado sea creatures.¡±

    Dior pulled from him a leathered bag, and from it came numerous palm-sized winged ck centipedes with gruesome eyes.

    ¡°Have a taste of them. The Ancient Sorcerers invented them for you ¨C the Hurado sea monster.¡±

    The half dead tentacle on the deck was too weak to make a move facing the threat. And clearly human or sorcerernguage was beyond theirprehension.

    The next moment, the gue of centipedes bored their way into the tentacle, through its eyes, mouth, ears and every ce that had a hole, right into its viscera.

    It was really weird that when the centipedes entered the tentacle¡¯s body, they were just babies, but after having their fill, they came out fully mature.

    ¡°The Helminths, predators of you Hurado monsters have more of them!¡± said Dior.

    Dior¡¯s gloomy look suddenly turned noticeably proud as the tentacle writhed in burning pain and kept banging its thinner part on the deck.

    It was said that the Helminths, the natural enemy of Hurado Leviathans, only had a lifespan of one day. But they could and hadpleted their mission of devouring the leviathan in just half an hour.

 Chapter 14: An Unwanted Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 14: An Unwanted Visitor</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Students who had survived the horrible attacks had gathered on the deck, and their faces still looked ghastly. It had been said that the ferocious sea monsters kept killing from the top floor to the third floor before being confronted by the knights. Arge chunk of students in the fourth and fifth floors had, therefore, been severely injured or killed, while students at the bottom two decks had had a rtively low death toll.

    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re fine! These freaks just scared the sh*t out of me.¡± Robinson was relieved after finding Glenn and the others of the group.

    ¡°And how could I, the greatest student from Tamborosen city, be served as food for these b*tches?¡± Robinson drew on and began to introduce survivors who were with him at the time.

    Glenn for a moment sighed at the decree of fate that Robinson had just been arranged to a lower floor, where living conditions were a little less favorable, and thus had been spared from a gruesome butchering.

    Soon, the group went looking for Wade but he was nowhere to be found on the deck. The group thought that he must have gone in the attacks. Contrary to the rescuers¡¯ anxiety, Sam, who was intact, was staring coldly out into the sea, showing no intention to talk with the group.

    Robinson satirized in a low voice, ¡°A bootlicker that can do nothing but suck up Sorcerer Apollo and Dior¡¯s asses.¡±

    And Robinson was mad at Sam for a good reason. Ever since Sorcerer Apollo had left for the Underground World, Sam had not treated him nor Glenn nor Lafite seriously, andst time, when Chris and Nina were involved in a fight with the Triad, he turned his back to them.

    But Chris was unconcerned with such trivia. He had his sister in his arms, whose eye was badly hurt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my darling. It¡¯s going to be fine. I will ask the finest sorcerer to cure your eye the moment we reach the Sorcerer Continent.¡± Chrisforted her.

    His sister Nina managed a smile on her face and said:

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to dupe me. Those sorcerers are not going to treat me for no reason. But it is okay, my dear brother. I can live with one eye. Don¡¯t you see Sorcerer Dior has one eye, too?¡±

    Her mention of Sorcerer Dior brought everybody¡¯s attention to Dior, who had been busy calcting the death tolls. He still hadn¡¯t put on his eye patch, and thus the students could have a closer look at his spinning mechanical eye.

    ¡®How creepy is that! If Nina had an eye like that, how sad would she be!¡¯ the rest of the group thought in their minds excerpt for Chris.

    ¡°No! That is not going to happen. I will have your eye cured. I swear!¡± said Chris determinedly.

    Half an hourter, Lafite and her savior Glenn were leaning shoulder-to-shoulder at a mast for some rest.

    Glenn was still quite embarrassed about Lafite¡¯s enthusiastic embrace back in the lifeboat, and he couldn¡¯t stop his face from turning red whenever he relived the hug scene. Lafite was a little bashful, too because she had embraced Glenn first.

    But both kept silent and sat there quietly, and neither of them seemed to have the intention to mention what looked like a shortsting illusory romance, despite the fact that they had enjoyed the intimacy.

    Then a voice broke Glenn and Lafite¡¯s little affection. A student with the Cmity Report had announced that 32 knights and 107 students had died in the disaster, and a majority of the deceased students had been from the fourth and fifth floors.

    nking Sorcerer Dior were the two Legend Knights ¨C the boatswain and Barron. The boatswain was fine but Barron had a deep cut in his shirtless back, but he seemed to be unconcerned about it.

    But there was something that he was worried about. He had noticed that Dior was bothered by something, which was betrayed by a little wrinkle on his forehead, a habit that would have been noticed by nobody but Barron, who had been with him for over a decade.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked the sorcerer, thinking that now the leviathan had been defeated, then Dior shouldn¡¯t be worried at all.

    ¡°Something is wrong with this attack,¡± Dior said seriously.

    ¡°You mean we are being targeted by other sorcerers? And the monsters were given orders to attack us?¡± Barron had a wild guess.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely.¡±

    Barron¡¯s face fell at thement. As a knight on the Sorcerer Continent, he was fully aware of the serious consequences of being targeted by some sorcerer lurking around, particrly when at sea.

    ¡°They did the ¡®things¡¯ for you or for the school?¡± Barron asked nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it may be for them!¡± Dior shook his head and then threw a nce at Kyrie and Bionna.

    ¡°For them?¡± Barron was shocked at this unbelievable answer.

    ¡®Kyrie and Bionna are great students and have some unusual powers but are these gifts worth such a big fight with a crew of knights and Sorcerer Dior?¡¯ Barron thought in his mind but he restrained from saying it out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a guess.¡± Dior paused for a while, and then continued with a sigh. ¡°My power has been used up in the fight. But we¡¯ve earned some time. Now, we wait and see.¡±

    ¡°But I would need you to do one thing for me if the guess was true.¡± Dior showed a wicked expression on his face.

    ¡°At your pleasure, Master!¡± Barron kneeled.

    Dior inclined his body to Barron and whispered: ¡°Kill Kyrie and Bionna!¡±

    ¡°They are geniuses. Very gifted. That means they are certainly going to win the Holy Tower tryouts. So if we are not going to have them, we should make sure our opponents won¡¯t, either.¡±

    As mid-day drew near, the sun began scorching the deck and hot waves from the sea forced most of the students back to their cabins. And Robinson hade for Glenn and they were resting on the deck.

    ¡°Hey, Glenn. Where do you think Sorcerer Dior will live today, since his cabin has been broken? And where will those two?¡± By saying ¡°those two¡±, he meant Kyrie and Bionna.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably somewhere on the fifth,¡± replied Glenn, who showed no interest in the conversation.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Robinson grinned.

    As Glenn and Robinson were chattering on, a shade was cast over them. They were taking relish in the sudden coolness before they heard a flurry of annoying sounds of pping and croaking. They then turned their head up to the sky.

    A person was riding a cloud of crows in the sky.

    The person shouted at the vessel after he pulled up over the ship: ¡°sorcerers on board,e out to greet.¡±

    The voice sounded like that of Apollo, which was too hoarse to recognize the sex of the speaker.

    Dior appeared on the deck with a stick in his left hand. He looked up at the crow person and immediately figured out who the pretentious stranger was.

    ¡°A level two sorcerer!¡± He went into great shock.

    ¡°Haha! There seemed to be some gifted students here. Now I will take the ship. And you, go away!¡± The person ordered in a manner that showed no respect for Dior.

    Sorcerer Dior¡¯s face fell.

 Chapter 15: A Harsh Rule

    <h4>Chapter 15: A Harsh Rule</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Dior, who was from section 19 of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, had been widely thought of as a high-rising sorcerer, and very likely to be a level-two sorcerer, after almost a hundred year of knowledge obtaining.

    But to fight an already level-two sorcerer? He hesitated with a somber look.

    A level two sorcerer¡¯s stronger power aside, they typically held managerial positions in their school, and every school¡¯s president was in some way connected to the best sorcerers on the Sorcerer Continent. To confront a level two sorcerer might unwisely antagonize his/her school.

    And the distinction between a level one and level two sorcerer was huge. When a level one sorcerer had seeded progressing into a higher level, all of his/her sorceries would be then strengthened to a whole new level, too. The new level would represent an intensification of skills that could be counteracted by no average sorcery tricks nor mere gifts.

    Dior was someone destined to be a level-two sorcerer, so he would not be held ountable for giving this ship up, only if this ship had been amon one.

    The problem was that the ship was no ordinary one. It had two geniuses onboard, and the point of this recruiting mission by Sorcerers Dior and Apollo had been about getting the two safely to the Lilith School of Sorcerers for the Holy Tower tryouts.

    ¡°You may take the ship, but I need to take two people with me,¡± Dior said in faked calmness.

    ¡°No sh*t about bargaining. F*ck off or you will get yourself killed,¡± the other sorcerer threatened, and his hoarse voice turned into a snarl.

    ¡°Taste this!¡±

    Dior had initiated an attack.

    A spear made of ice appeared in front of Dior, and was then charging at the other sorcerer. It was as fast as an arrow that had been shot off the bowstring, and it left a white streak in the air.

    Infuriated by being attacked by an inferior sorcerer, the sorcerer on the cloud of crows growled and waved his arm trying to sweep the ice spear off when the spear suddenly broke to thousands of shorter ice spearsing faster at him.

    The defender got shocked and even scared for a moment, and he then stamped the crows under his feet so hard that he was sprung to a much higher ce to dodge the shower of flying spears.

    It was a narrow escape.

    Meanwhile Dior had gone astride his stick, which he was holding in his hand, and flew it in the opposite direction to escape.

    The other sorcerer chased.

    Green, who had watched the confrontation on the deck, breathed heavily:

    ¡°It seems that something big is gonna happen.¡±

    A few hourster, the ship went into another chaos. It had been said that Legend Knight Barron had been murdered by Kyrie. Nobody could figure out the reason because a few hours ago, they were fighting together against the Hurado Leviathans.

    Glenn had a feeling that it was somehow rted to Dior¡¯s, but he couldn¡¯t think of the exact reason.

    As dictated by Dior, Barron had to kill Kyrie and Bionna if there was no guarantee to keep them as students of Lilith School of Sorcerers.

    So, when Dior left the ship, Barron went for Kyrie.

    Kyrie was idling with his little mouse in his new cabin, and he had had a hunch that something bad mighte. So, he had prepared himself for any possible dangers.

    As Barron went to his cabin saying he¡¯d like to have a talk with him. Kyrie was on full alert. Barron at the time was holding his sharpened axe behind his back, but he had been kicked by Kyrie onto the ground before he could disy the shining axe.

    The next minute, Baron flourished his axe at Kyrie for several times, which were either dodged or fended off by Kyrie, who did the defense by grabbing a chair, amp, or anything around him.

    Noticing that Baron desired to kill him at every stroke, he decided to strike back. That was when Baron was beheaded by Kyrie¡¯s sorcery and Barron¡¯s neck, without a head on, was just as smooth and glossy as the tentacle being crosscut.

    On the following day the crow-riding sorcerer flew back to the ship, and Sorcerer Dior did not. As the ridernded on the deck, the flock of crows broke into two lines and scurried into his loose sleeves.

    Everyone onboard was frightened on seeing his face, which was only a piece of skin with no features ¨C no eyes, no nose and no mouth.

    ¡°You tykes, embrace Nilmar, the great sorcerer from the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers. Call me Fake Faceless if you¡¯d like to,¡± Nilmar said in a vicious voice.

    Everyone¡¯s face was bleached.

    Nilmar then moved his head around and dwelled his eyes on Kyrie and Bionna:

    ¡°Kyrie and Bionna! It¡¯s good to see you two.¡±

    At the moment, a student elbowed his way through the crowd and came over to Nilmar.

    ¡°No way, isn¡¯t that Sam? What is he doing with that crow? Why is he approaching the Sorcerer?¡± Glenn whispered to Chris, who was beside him with his sister, and who was worrying about her condition.

    Sam then handed the crow to Nilmar and said ¡°Master¡±, as he bowed.

    ¡°You did a good job. You helped me take this ship.¡± Nilmar smiled and put the crow into his sleeve.

    The students were greatly enraged at Sam¡¯s betrayal of them, but none of them dared make a sound.

    ¡°The ck Isotta School of Sorcerers is where you are going to study. The school follows the principle of ¡°Survival of the Fittest¡± Nilmar said. ¡°Guided by that principle, I am gonna make a rule for you.¡±

    The students cocked their ears for fear of missing a word of the rule.

    ¡°Every day I need to see five students dead. You either kill or be killed. Five! If there is one less, I will kill ten of you. And you will die ugly.¡±

    ¡°Like this!¡±

    Nilmar pointed his finger at a student nearby, who then exploded. His body was blown up so utterly that pieces of meat from his body were spurted onto the students near him. Lafite and Nina threw up at this gory scene.

    The deck reeked of blood since it had been sprayed on minced human meat, which reminded Glenn that the bloodbath was real.

    After Nilmar¡¯s tirade ended, he pitched arge tent on the deck and called the boatswain in to reroute the ship to the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! Five people daily! In less than a month, over a hundred of us would have been killed, then.¡±

    ¡°What if we couldn¡¯t reach the school in two months?¡±

    The students who were quick in math were panicked and scowled. But the group suddenly went into silence as a boy made a rough screaming.

    That screaming boy had been stabbed by a girl! The girl¡¯s pretty face turned hideous as she said:

    ¡°Rhea wouldn¡¯t have died. It was all because of you!¡± She then repeated the stabbing three times before anyone had the time to stop her.

    Everyone had be alert, because they knew that the original purpose of the assassination was to make herself a less likely target. The ¡°Rhea thing¡± was merely an excuse.

    It seemed that a massacre was brewing.

    The next morning, the students and the knights appeared on the deck. Only, they had ganged up.

    The gangs had formed a ring and in the center of it, two students were lying on the deck, dead. It was no surprise that one of them was the stabbed-to-death boy and as for the other body, no one knew how he had been killed, except the killer.

    Then Sorcerer Nilmar showed up. Noticing that there were only two students dead, he lost his temper and shouted, ¡°Three short from what I asked?¡±

    Nilmar moved his arms and pointed at four students in the gang which was beside Glenn¡¯s. The four students were then blown up and this time, the blood almost covered all the students around them.

    ¡°This is a warning for disobeying my order.¡± Nilmar rattled on. ¡°The ck Isotta School of Sorcerers is a member of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. You may protest that sorcerers are not allowed to kill humans at will. But let me tell you, from the day you were selected to be a sorcerer, you ceased to be humans. Mind you, the road in front of all of you is never gonna be easy.¡±

    A group of knights went wild and scuttled towards a group of five students, which was standing opposite to them, and which seemed weaker, after Nilmar left for his tent. For a moment, the two groups were engaged in a fiendish fight. But it wasckluster, though. Outnumbered andcking in sufficient strength, the student team had been routed, and all of them were killed by the cruelty of the knights¡¯ machetes.

    ¡°Find five scapegoats among your own people each day or I will,¡± the man leading the gang of knights threatened, and blood was dripping from his shining machete.

    Wade had been confirmed dead in the octopus attack. Chris¡¯ sister¡¯s eye was badly injured and Sam turned to be a traitor. Everything seemed to have conspired to go against Glenn¡¯s group. But Glenn was bothered by a much more serious question:

    ¡°Does he have to kill? Would he survive the civil strife before reaching the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers.

 Chapter 16: The Weak Get Eliminated

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Weak Get Eliminated</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    However, the knights¡¯ threats had backfired.

    ¡°Who do they think they are? A bunch of filthy and stinkyckeys! I just can¡¯t believe we had let them kill our own people. They¡¯ve got only a dozen men. And are we gonna turn in five innocent lives from among us instead of theirs?!¡±

    A student had stepped up and protested in a seemingly righteous voice. His broadsword had been thrusted by him into the wooden deck, and it was still swaying with strong force, as a kind of demonstration of resolution.

    Despicable as it may have looked, for the boy had not made a sound before the posse of knights had left, the rest of the students, partially inspired, had been rallied by amon goal ¨C not being targeted by the other students at least for a few days.

    Actually, the students regarded the knights as inferiors in their mind. They hadn¡¯t be a sorcerer but had acquired the pride of one.

    The next day, Sorcerer Nilmar had called everyone on board to the deck for a head count of the new dead.

    He went into a cackle after sweeping his eyes across the crowd, ¡°Another five gone. Well done! Looks like you¡¯ve got the hang of it. Keep it going, though, so I can keep my hands clean.¡± Having said that, the sorcerer headed back to his tent, followed by Sam, Kyrie, Bionna and the boatswain.

    Those who hadn¡¯t left belonged to two confronting camps, the student camp and the knights¡¯.

    In sheer numbers, the student camp had andslide advantage: nearly 400 against 17.

    But it would be a big mistake to conceive that the students could take down the knights easily, because the knights were strapping in shape and had been seasoned in battles.

    Besides, the near-400 student camp were split into several smaller ones, which didn¡¯t seem much united, let alone the fact that some of the students knew nothing about fighting at close quarters. Many of them even would not have been selected as students for learning sorceries if it were not for the gold coins or magical stones with which their rich fathers had bribed the interviewing sorcerer.

    The knight camp had sensed the aura of hostility and gotten ready for a big fight. Instead of picking on a smaller group and crushing it, as they had done yesterday, the head knight went forward and shouted at the other camp:

    ¡°You little brats didn¡¯t prepare the sacrifices?!¡±

    ¡°We will not let our own people die. If anyone had to, it would be you!¡± a student in the middle of the group rattled, but he seemed to have no intention of walking up.

    These few inciting words had worked. A couple of students in the forefront were set off and cried ¡°Ah, Ah!¡± as they dashed at the knights, leaving the rest of their group jostling.

    ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡± the knight being attacked shouted as he had agilely warded off a scythe chopping at him, and then decapitated the student with a wave of the machete in his hand.

    The headless body fell down and struggled for a few steps and his head was then kicked back to the camp of the students.

    The rest of the few warriors in the stormtroopers, who were unafraid of death, ended up being killed by the knights just in a blink of eyes.

    Having been deterred by the gruesome killings, the student group had ceased being aggressive. And a student had been hustled to the forefront and he was facing off the head of the knights.

    There were extreme fear and cowardice in the front man¡¯s triangle-shaped eyes and the axe in his hand had kept trembling.

    He squinted back to check if there was anyone willing to help, and he became disappointed. What had frustrated him even more was the death of Andrew, a member of the Triad, who had assisted him in bullying Chris and Nina.

    Yes, the student at the forefront was none other than the Mouse.

    Mouse knew that he had to be on his own, since his protector had gone and no one was going to get him out of the predicament he was in now.

    As the chief knight was closing in with the blood dripping machete in one hand, an idea urred to Mouse, at the spur of the moment. He turned aside, found a female student and hacked her in the head with his axe.

    ¡°Bam.¡± The female fell and hit the floor in no time, and her shirt had been soaked in blood after a few seconds.

    ¡°Now we have five. We¡¯ve met the quota of five. No one has to die today!¡± Mouse eximed in an assumed delight.

    Quite shocked at Mouse¡¯ reaction, the head knight sneered and led the other knights away.

    The murder of the girl by Mouse had infuriated a male student in the crowd, who was believed to have been in a rtionship with the girl.

    The male student, in his fury, was going to kill Mouse. He was stopped, though, by some students around Mouse.

    Every life was now a valuable asset, since the five-dead quota had been met!

    That day dragged on and finally came the dusk. Glenn, Lafite, Chris and Nina had stayed in Glenn¡¯s room and no one wanted to be left alone in the face of such an intense situation.

    The next day, Sorcerer Nilmar came to the deck, and was satisfied with thepletion of the five-dead-people task by the students, and he instigated them to proceed with the cause.

    As Nilmar had left, another fight erupted. The boy who wanted Mouse¡¯s life the previous day had came at Mouse for revenge, with a friend. And Mouse had brought a helper, too. It was Barry, another member of the Triad.

    The battle was ferocious. Mouse lost out to none in the ability to fight, despite his mouse-shaped small figure. The showdown of strength finally came to an end, when Barry screeched painfully after being stabbed in the back by the boy¡¯s friend, and died. Mouse had undergone the same fate, too.

    The boy student had avenged the girl whom he loved.

    Unfortunately, before he had time to celebrate his victory, he had been stabbed several times in the back, and the stabber had sneaked into the crowd afterwards and disappeared.

    Nearly at the same time, Nina had been zeroed in by an unknown student, but the attempt at killing Nina was foiled by Chris, who had constantly been with Nina ever since she was injured.

    ¡°How dare you try to hurt her?!¡± Chris grabbed the bad guy by his hand and threatened.

    The bad guy was tall and quiteposed. He then made a feint kick on Chris¡¯ right knee while he managed to elbow Chris¡¯ chin. Chris¡¯ head was jolted back up and loosened his grip on the ¡°perpetrator¡±.

    The guy slipped. But he had no way of escaping.

    In a second, he had found himself tripped by a long and sturdy vine, which suddenly appeared before him.

    Chris took the advantage and axed him to death.

    The crowd had been much relieved with the finale of the dramatic scene, but more relieved by the fact that the quota of five dead men had been nearly fulfilled.

    And the crowd now was marveling at Lafite. It was she who had produced the vine and entwined the scampering man. Awed by Lafite¡¯s mastery of sorcery, few of the students now had the courage to take on Glenn¡¯s group.

    The knights had heard of Lafite¡¯s story and they all looked intense the moment they heard the news.

    And everyone on board wished to reach destination as soon as possible. They felt like that every passing day had been hell.

    Meanwhile, the crew had been stratified over the days and there was a strict hierarchy in ce on the ship now.

    ss one ¨C the ruling ss ¨C which consisted of, as expected, Kyrie, Bionna, Sam and the boatswain. They were responsible for rationing mushroom soups for the rest of the crew and assisting Nilmar in the head count.

    ss two included the knights and Lafite, as well as four others who had mastered sorcery and their sorceries had been brought to full use in the fights over the past few days. No ordinary students had had the gut to mess with the five ¡°sorcerers¡± and they were nicknamed the ¡°Five Spell Casters!¡±

    The rest of the students were flung to ss three. One terrible problem with that ss was that the five dead people had to be chosen from them. That was why they were called by the disdainful knights ¡°the hogs¡± and the process of killing each other ¡°butchering¡± .

    Thirty days had psed and an aggregate of 150 students had been butchered and thrown overboard, which rendered the ship much less crowded. Every student who had ridden through the purgatory now had freezing cold eyes. Smiling was a luxury that you barely had on that ship. Every one of them now was a little devil. They were not young and naive anymore.

    At that night, Glenn, Chris and Nina, who had all survived the inferno, partly under the aegis of Lafite, followed Lafite to the deck, and the other four Spell Casters were already there.

    It seemed that there was going to be a major and significant meeting.

 Chapter 17: The Death Sail League

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Death Sail League</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Lafite was greeted by an enthusiastic boy student, who gestured her to sit by him as he said courtly:

    ¡°Oh, Lafite, you are here. We¡¯ve all been waiting for you! Come and have a seat.¡±

    That boy was Aaron, the Fireball Caster of the ¡°Five Spell Casters¡±.

    Aaron was in a big sorcerer-like loose gown. He had a charming appearance with a gentle smile and profound eyes.

    However, Lafite didn¡¯t even throw a nce at him. Instead, she said in sarcasm, ¡°Are we acquainted?¡± as she sat on his opposite and settled herself causally.

    ¡°You are such a hostile little b*tch! Just as the rumours had it.¡± The tenderness on the Fireball Caster¡¯s face changed into a cold sneer, like a burning fire that had suddenly been extinguished.

    ¡°You are dead meat now!¡± Lafite cursed as she cut her way to Aaron and was about to p him on his face, but Glenn came up and stopped her.

    Glenn then stared at Aaron:

    ¡°So, you are the Fireball Caster, huh? Something you should keep in mind: everybody alive here is not dumb. Why don¡¯t you just throw away that hypocrisy of yours and get down to real business?¡± Glenn warned as he was ying with the sharp dagger in his hand.

    ¡°Who gives a sh*t to what you think!¡± Aaron snorted back and then turned silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡± Chris flossed his teeth with his sword, and his burly chest could be seen through the gaps in his ragged shirt.

    ¡°Hah-hah, I¡¯ve heard of Lafite¡¯s two strong men. You must be Chris and Glenn.¡± A dignitary-looking student with delicate dressing grinned at Glenn and Chris.

    That gentleman-looking student was stair, the Sword Caster, another member of the Five Spell Casters. stair had obtained his title because he could generate from nowhere a golden sword when engaged in a fight. Moreover, he had two shining rings made of sapphire and amethyst on his fingers, from which Glenn concluded that stair was far from being simple.

    Glenn had been reputed as being sharp-witted and cruel, and six students had died under his dagger over thest month.

    A month ago, Glenn was suffering from the prospect that he had to kill to survive on this ship, but now, he had be a hardened ¡°criminal¡± and would kill without mercy.

    ¡°stair, state your reasons for calling us here.¡± A raspy sound came from a girl, who was rather cute-looking, but was actually the cruelest. Glenn had once seen her killing a group of students in seconds by string-pulling a white puppet. Yes, she was the Puppet Caster, Beatrix.

    Thest member of the Five Spell Casters was sitting near to Beatrix. He looked very gloomy and did not utter a single word. It was so unfortunate that he had lost one of his arms in the fights with the leviathans. Nevertheless, his fighting skills were so fantastic that Lafite had assumed that he might be the only one among the Five Spell Casters who could conjure up real sorcery without using magical tools. Within Lafite¡¯s knowledge, he could use his mental strength to hypnotize his rival, who would then follow his order for a short period of time. That was why he was called the Mind Caster.

    Now, the Five Spell Casters, who were the most revered on the ship, excluding sorcerer Nilmar, and possibly Kyrie, Bionna, Sam and the boatswain, had gathered up for something.

    Out of the blue, stair burst intoughter in an annoying way, but it had attracted everyone¡¯s attention .

    ¡°Well, although we have been respected as the Five Spell Casters, but you do know whenpared to real sorcerers, we are absolutely nothing. And without the magical tools, we wouldn¡¯t have survived for so long...¡± stair shook his head.

    ¡°stair, stop staying the obvious and get to the point!¡± The Puppet Caster ran out of patience and cut in.

    ¡°Well, then. I will make it very brief. Tonight, we¡¯ve gathered for a better future ¨C a better future for the rest of the journey and a better future in the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers!¡± stair suddenly looked intense.

    ¡°Think about what we all have been through, and how many of us had lost their lives on this vessel, and I¡¯m afraid that our fate would not be improved much in that damn school than it is now!¡± stair talked agitatedly while looking around at the other Casters.

    The rest of the Casters gulped and even Glenn was kind of uneasy at this prediction: ¡°Yeah, God knows what is gonna happen in that bloody school!¡±

    stair waited a moment before he added something:

    ¡°So, I¡¯d suggest that we create a league, a league made up from us and the other students on the ship. We get united to survive this sh*t and when we make it to the school, we act to help each other!¡±

    It seemed that everybody had thought it was a good idea judging from their sanguine faces!

    ¡°That is indeed a good suggestion...But how? Five students still have to be killed each day, and how could we possibly rely on each other for survival?!¡± Lafite doubted.

    Aaron was watching Lafite as she was speaking. It seemed that his grudges against Lafite because of her bitter sarcasm had gone. He stared at her in admiration, believing that she was definitely gorgeous.

    ¡°At least we can kill the ones that don¡¯t belong to us first, like the knights!¡± stair said wickedly. ¡°And that could at least win us some time.¡±

    ¡°To kill the knights?¡± Lafite could scarcely believe her ears.

    ¡°Yeah, The knights! There are 17 of them. Their death would allow us to spend the next three days safe and sound...So what do you say?¡±

    ¡°And we Five Spell Casters will be the co-founders of the league.¡± stair bombarded the rest Casters without a second passed.

    A momentter came the sounds of the others.

    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±

    ¡°So am I.¡±

    ¡°So am I.¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    All of the Five Spell Casters had agreed to form a league.

    The next day, after the routine head count and weird-as-usual invigoration, Sorcerer Nilmar returned to his tent with Kyrie, Bionna, Sam, and the boatswain.

    The atmosphere on the deck suddenly went intense because everyone had to live at the cost of the others¡¯ lives. At the time, daggers had been drawn, swords unsheathed and machetes brandished. The remaining survivors had gotten ready for a routine fatal fight.

    They surely had deserved the title of ¡°seasoned¡± because they had been through at least 30 bloody battles.

    ¡°Listen, people!¡± stair¡¯s sudden exmation had drawn everyone¡¯ attention.

    nked by the other Casters, he cried:

    ¡°We five Casters have decided to establish the Death Sail League! Together we will fight ourmon foe. Everyone here, if you wanna join us, then join us, and when we reach the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers, we will only ept rmended students.¡±

    The already embattled students were stirred up.

 Chapter 18: Arrival at the Black Isotta School of Sorcery

    <h4>Chapter 18: Arrival at the ck Isotta School of Sorcery</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Iggy Dan, leader of the knights, had always been prepared for a battle, because he knew that it was their physical strength and aggressiveness that had given them the edge over the students, which had kept them safe during the past month. But there was no way that a knight, even a Legend Knight like Barron, the former leader of the knights on this ship, could stand a chance of beating a sorcerer.

    That was not even the worst part. What had bothered him the most was that no matter how strong they became, they were destined to be a servant of some sorcerer. This was a world where sorcerers ruled!

    With that in mind, Iggy had been fully aware of one particr thing ¨C the students couldn¡¯t be allowed to unite, especially the Five Spell Casters. Otherwise, he and the other knights would be in serious danger.

    That was why when stair dered the establishment of the Death Sail League, he¡¯d immediately pulled out his machete and led his men up to the students:

    ¡°What a joke! Without my permission, there will never be any league.¡±

    Noticing the wavering look on the faces of the students, he exploited the situation and added in a fiercer manner: ¡°Anyone who dares join it will be executed immediately!¡±

    Beneath his veneer of equanimity and ferocity lied a terrified anxiety that he and his men might be exterminated if the students got aligned.

    A few of those who had already joined the Death Sail League were standing in the rear of the newly-established league, with weapons in their hands, watching alertly every move made by the knights.

    stair, the Sword Caster, who was in the foremost of the team, shouted back at Iggy, ¡°Kill five of your men! You do it, or I will!¡±

    ¡°You will be trampled and crushed! Trust me!¡± Iggy bellowed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance. You won¡¯t beat the Five Casters.¡± stair returned the threat.

    ¡°Well, try us!¡± Iggy then raised his machete to the air to show that he was not afraid.

    ¡°Humph! You still think we are the little kids who were at your mercy a month ago?¡±

    stair shed the brightening sapphire on his finger, murmured a spell, and a golden sword appeared in the air and shot towards Iggy.

    Although Iggy was swift enough to avoid the deadly attack, he still got scratched in the right arm. Meanwhile, a white puppet swooshed towards Iggy as fast as a beam of light and dug out his heart.

    The ¡°battle¡± took less than ten seconds.

    The 20-inch-tall puppet in pure white that had ended Iggy¡¯s life looked like an innocent girl, only with a gory human heart thumping in her hands.

    Iggy¡¯s body copsed, producing a booming sound. The noise scared the white puppet, which fled away like a girl who had been caught stealing candies.

    At the same time, Glenn, Chris and Lafite had made a good team. Lafite flung out the vine for the trapping and the other two were charged with slitting the throats.

    Soon the skirmish had ended with the Death Sail League¡¯splete sess. The knights had encountered a debacle, with seven dead, nine seriously wounded and one in aa. On the Caster¡¯s side, only Chris was slightly injured in the arm.

    Although stair felt that it was a little pity that the death toll of the knights had exceeded five, but now everybody was in a joyous mood and didn¡¯t seem to care much.

    As a result of the victory, all the students could hardly wait to join the Death Sail League, which brought the Five Spell Casters to great satisfaction.

    Informed of their duties and responsibilities, the students who applied had been admitted as official members of the league. They seemed so relieved that they were making jokes at the knights alive, who had been tied up.

    ¡°How did you use to call us? Hogs? Wow, look who are the real hogs now.¡±

    The students had hope now. It was not only because of the knights being routed so that they would be safe in the next few days, but because of their way of beating them ¨C sorcery. That was something that belonged exclusively to sorcerers and was far beyond the knights¡¯ reach! And one day, with sufficient knowledge and practice, they would be a sorcerer.

    With rxedughtering from every corner of the deck, the vessel seemed to havee back to life.

    The following morning, everyone had gathered on the deck for the routine head count.

    ¡°Hah, seven missing. That¡¯s weird, but whatever,¡± said Sorcerer Nilmar as he looked around at the students who, at this time, had be a whole new group of people. They were in a league and in high spirits!

    It seemed that neither Nilmar nor Kyrie and Bionna had noticed the nuanced change in the students¡¯ mood or they didn¡¯t care anything that was rted to, in their eyes, lower ranks of students.

    But there was someone who did care ¨C Sam. He was somewhat worried about the weird change in the crowd as he ran his eyes across the Five Spell Casters.

    And the boatswain turned livid when he learned the news that seven knights had died, since they were all his followers. But in Nilmar¡¯s presence, none of them were courageous enough to make aint.

    While Sam and the boatswain were in their deep thoughts, sorcerer Nilmar broke the silence:

    ¡°Now, I have a ba~d news for you...¡± Nilmar dragged and entuated the syble ¡°a¡± in the word ¡°bad¡±.

    Hearing that, the students¡¯ nerves tightened because that morbid and evil sorcerer could do anything to them¡ª the death quota to name one¡ª and subconsciously, everyone in the crowd took a step backwards.

    ¡°The ba~d news is...¡± He smirked, taking delight in the grim looks on the students¡¯ faces, and suddenly raised his pitch and said:

    ¡°We are arriving at the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers this evening. Hah, Hah, how does it feel? So bad, huh?¡±

    Everyone cursed Sorcerer Nilmar in their mind.

    ¡°We finally reached the school?! This damn torture has ended?!¡± The students still couldn¡¯t believe the news.

    A month of barbarous fights must have been engraved on every student¡¯s heart, and they believed they would never forget this terrible and horrible experience. It had taught them how much it would take to be a sorcerer and how much they wanted to be one.

    For the rest of the day, with no need to kill since there were still ten knights tied in ropes, most of the students had let their guard down, and were reposing against the rails, gazing out into the distance and enjoying the special cool breeze from the sea.

    At sunset, the ship was skillfully anchored at the port. A two-month voyage was finally over.

    Countless crows poured out of sorcerer Nilmar¡¯s robe and raised him up into the air. In his typical coarse voice, the sorcerer dered proudly:

    ¡°My little fes, wee to the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers!¡±

 Chapter 19: The Black Tower

    <h4>Chapter 19: The ck Tower</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    As the students were disembarking the ship, they found some other ships were anchored at the port, too. However, their ship stood out because none of the ships couldpare to it when it came to how wrecked a ship could be. That it could carry them safe here had been a miracle considering that it had suffered a score of hits from the multiple-tentacled octopus.

    Hardly had the vessel reached ashore when the students rushed ontond in rapture, for they had finally gotten rid of a terrible journey.

    ¡°See, just another batch of hicks from some outpost inds who believe they could be a sorcerer someday. How naive they are!¡± Two students from the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers hade to wee sorcerer Nilmar back and ended up mocking Glenn and the rest of the Death Sail League.

    The two snippy students came over to greet Nilmar, but were ignored. Instead, Nilmar turned back and warned the students, who came fresh off the ship, to not screw around.

    Quicker than a human¡¯s eyes could tell, an old witch flew a broomstick to the crowd and hovered over their heads. She then took a direct nce at Kyrie and Bionna, who were behind Nilmar, and said contentedly:

    ¡°So, these two lovely kids must be the two geniuses who¡¯d been selected by the Lilith School of Sorcerers, aren¡¯t they? Well, Well. Just as expected, their soul waves are so extraordinary.¡±

    The old witch burst into a high-pitched and exaggeratedughter, which turned her already wrinkled face into an old, bumpy tree bark. Besides the wrinkled face, she had yellowish decayed teeth. Anyone who caught a glimpse of her would feel sick.

    ¡°Does a sorcerer have to look like that? And will I?¡± Glenn was worried and subconsciously, he peeped at Lafite¡¯s pretty face and visualized her with that withered face and shrunk figure.

    ¡°Haha, were you peeping at me? Am I beautiful?¡± Lafite raided Glenn with a surprising query.

    ¡°Yeah, you look astounding,¡± replied Glenn, feeling guilty of that stealthy nce. ¡°Whoever has you as his wife will be the luckiest man in the world.¡± He couldn¡¯t believe he hadpleted that sentence without a pause.

    ¡°So, is it a proposal? If it is, I will consider it.¡±

    ¡°Na...a...y¡± Glenn stuttered. He would have said yes because he had had that feeling that she was the right girl for him ever since their ¡°lifeboat romance¡±. But he slipped out ¡°nay¡± because he had thought it was one of the practical jokes of hers.

    Lafite couldn¡¯t believe she had asked such a lusciously flirty question herself. It was probably because she had been emancipated from the depressing life at sea and now she finally had an opportune moment for venttion.

    ¡°These little kids have survived the Leviathan attacks. I believe some of them may achieve something here,¡± Sorcerer Nilmar said to the old witch.

    ¡°So what? That doesn¡¯t concern me. The only ones I care about are these two kids,¡± the old witch snorted as she snatched Kyrie and Bionna onto her broom.

    ¡°Nilmar, you are soid back. I would have sailed the ship back in less than a month.¡± The old witch flew away the moment she finished the sentence.

    ¡°In less than a month? Would she fly the ship?¡± Chris grunted at the cockyments.

    Nina pulled her brother¡¯s shirt to hint that he should refrain himself from saying anything extravagant.

    ¡°She meant throwing all of us overboard if she had been the one picking us up. We wouldn¡¯t be a liability then.¡± Lafite¡¯ exnation made Chris, Nina as well as Glenn, who were next to her, break out a cold sweat on their foreheads.

    And for a moment, they were all thinking about Sorcerer Apollo, who had gone to the Underground World, and wondered if it might have been a prizing experience in the Lilith School of Sorcerers.

    ¡°The new term is only half a month way. You two lead them to school and amodate them.¡± Sorcerer Nilmar turned to the two students who hade to wee him.

    As Sorcerer Nilmar had left with Sam driving the flock of crows, the boy from the two students, who was tall and bald, was finally bereaved of the serious expression he usually wore in the presence of a sorcerer, and he said in despise:

    ¡°You¡¯ve beaten the Hurado Leviathan, huh? Look like you¡¯ve got your brains!¡±

    These few mean words reminded the 300 or so students that the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers might be a ce of no good.

    ¡°Now about some basic rules,¡± he rattled on as he stroked a centipede-shaped scar above his left eyebrow.

    ¡°Attending the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers doesn¡¯t guarantee you the title of a ¡°student¡±. You will be graded as a ¡°novice¡± until you can independently conjure up three sorceries.¡±

    ¡°Hence, from now on, there are two things you are supposed to do: first, improve your mental strength; second, learn more sorceries.¡±

    ¡°Stop being the good guy!¡± The girl, who was standing beside him, broke in.

    ¡°You guys, listen! Homicide is strictly prohibited inside school. But mind you, as long as the bad guy does not get caught on the spot or leave no evidence, the Law Enforcement Team (LET) would turn a blind eye to it. So you¡¯d better behave yourself, or you will be crushed to death just like cockroaches,¡± the girl threatened.

    To her disappointment, no ¡°novices¡± from the Death Sail League reproached her, something that she had expected, because she thought it would have been a good timing to establish her authority by punishing a novice who would revolt against her.

    After a baptism of war, it seemed that most of them had learned to control their tempers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the bald boy howled.

    After half an hour of hiking, the crowd arrived at a huge mountain.

    It was dusk. So, only a silhouette of the mountain could be seen. But you could still tell that it was so craggy that it almost ran vertical and you could see all the giant rocks crouching on it. Straps of swarthy chains were dangling from the top, emanating a sense of depression as if it was overlooking the arrivals.

    Since the two students heralding the way seemed to not intend to bypass the mountain, members of the Death Sail League couldn¡¯t help guessing that the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers was on the mountain, but one question that baffled them was how to get onto it, considering its steepness.

    ¡°Coo-coo...¡± An owl flew past them.

    The leading boy suddenly stopped and turned back. He snarled at the students:

    ¡°Here¡¯s a thing. Never try to hinder the owls when they are on school businesses, no matter what means you use, or you will be held ountable. Believe me, you will definitely regret it. The LET will cut no ck!¡±

    The students were shocked, but they were somewhat grateful for that warning.

    Minutester, they had arrived at the foot of the mountain. The students now had a closer look at the mountain. What had drawn their focus were the enormous unknown types of trees on it, which, under conservative estimate, would measure nearly two hundred feet tall. Tree leaves were rustling in the wind as if they were people conspiring creepy things.

    But still, how were they supposed to climb that precipitous mountain?

    At the time, the boy stepped over to a tree and bowed in respect: ¡°Please open the gateway!¡±

    Slowly the tree bark moved and twisted itself before transforming into the shape of a human face withplete features. The bark face stared at the boy sluggishly for a second and then closed its eyes.

    Glenn noticed that the face merged back into the tree.

    ¡°BANG!¡± a huge sound thundered.

    A gigantic rock at the foot of the mountain moved and slowly disengaged from the other rocks as three tinkling chains lifted it upwards. In less than a minute, the rock had rumbled up around twenty feet high, disying a spacious tunnel.

    Passing through the tunnel, dozens of brightly-lit buildings came into view. But they were hugely dwarfed by a high-rising and magnificent-looking tower.

    ¡°Wow, that must be the ck Tower!¡± a student shouted in awe.

    While every student had been attracted to the ck Tower, Glenn noticed a stone tablet on one side at the end of the tunnel.

    The mossy stone itself was nothing special, and the characters that had been inscribed on it were barely legible.

    Still, with an effort, Glenn recognized them:

    ¡°With my knowledge, give me a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the world!¡±

 Chapter 20: Establishing Turf

    <h4>Chapter 20: Establishing Turf</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    The ck Isotta School of Sorcerers was located on the western coast of the Sorcerer Continent, and its west was cut off by Chains Mountain, the one that provided the gateway to the school. Beyond the Chains Mountain was the Gem Sea. Miles eastwards from the school was the famous Holy Tower of Seven Rings, but to get there, one had to go through the Bramble Forest.

    It had been fifteen days since Glenn was admitted to the school, and he had grown familiar with the school¡¯syout. All the school buildings centered on the over-a-hundred-tiered ck Tower, the lowest seven floors of which were essible to students and novices while the higher storeys were reserved only for sorcerers. And the three major public ces for the sorcery-learners were lecture halls, a library and amon house.

    It was the first day of the new term today and also the day on which all sorcery schools¡¯ new term on the Sorcerer Continentmenced. The ck Isotta School of Sorcerers enrolled new students only once in a decade. Theoretically, each school had their own sphere of influence and would select students within their boundaries. Apparently, the ck Isotta school had breached limits and ransacked Kyrie and Bionna.

    Heralded by the second-year students, novices from the human world poured into a grand square. They were all admiring the architectures and facilities around them and some had been inspired to dere that they would be the greatest sorcerer in sorcerers¡¯ history.

    The members of the Death Sail League were among them and they behaved much reserved, because it seemed that they had grown too mature to care about such vague and insubstantial things.

    In about ten minutes, nearly two thousand kids had been lined up on the smooth granite floor. In front of them, a dozen sorcerers were sitting before a long board. The pupils had to hold their head high to look at them, because the long board was ced on a trestle that rose high into air. The sorcerers wore loose robes and were invariably staring at the board as if it held a huge secret.

    There were barely any formalities to go through or etiquettes to follow.

    The pupils, which included both students and novices, listened intently as the twelve sorcerers introduced the school rules, the challenges in the pursuit of knowledge and a three-year span of preferential treatment.

    During the preferential treatment period, pupils would receive two magical stones as a monthly allowance and would have nopulsory missions for the first three years. After that, the First-Years Sorcery Test would be held, in which a great deal of students and novices would die or be knocked out of school.

    As for the exact use of magical stones, Glenn had learned from Chris and Nina that they were sorcery money. And ording to the talking sorcerers, the magical stones were needed to borrow books or even take a lecture. It would cost one stone for borrowing a book for a week from the library and half a stone for a lecture given by a sorcerer! The sum of stones that all sorts of experimental materials would cost varied significantly. With enough stones, you could even purchase Magical Tools, like the one Lafite had been using to conjure up the vine. Stones were also required by pupils if they wanted to ask questions to a sorcerer.

    Thest speech-giving sorcerer on the trestle was talking eloquently, and he concluded his statement with a positive note:

    ¡°But there is good news for you. You each will be given a crystal ball and seven lectures on sorcery for free, a reward from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.¡±

    Everyone broke into a rapture, although most of them had no idea what the Holy Tower of Seven Rings represented.

    ~...~...~

    Three days had passed. It was the first official school day.

    Glenn, Chris, Nina and Robinson had settled themselves in a front row of Lecture Hall nine. The hall was packed, but they scrambled and scored the seats.

    ¡°Let me tell you a little secret. I bet you must have well observed the owls that whiz around the school. They are actually spies working for the LET. I overheard it from a senior,¡± Robinson who was sitting behind Glenn chattered.

    Robinson wasn¡¯t on Glenn¡¯s team back on the ship, because he had made some new friends and ganged with them. But, he had been hanging around with Glenn ever since they set foot into the school.

    ¡°And it¡¯s said that there are two ces you are strongly advised not to go. One of them is the ¡°Wildness Yard¡±. It is a duel arena where LET regrlye to collect the dead bodies of the losers.¡± Robinson licked his lips in a proud air.

    ¡°The other one is a ce I bet you would never go. It is the water tower in the furthest south of the school. Weird things happen in there. If you go there by yourself at night, you might be lucky to catch sight of one.¡± Robinson enticed Glenn by giving him a nudge.

    Glenn pouted disapprovingly, contemting that the weird things in Robinson¡¯s eyes might just be tricks of sorcery.

    About a quarter of an hourter, the Hall had been crammed to the walls, and no unupied seats could be found. Robinson was still gossiping about school news when someone grumbled in a piercing voice:

    ¡°Not a single seat left! Why did you tarry on the way here?¡±

    The one who came into view was a bang-haired brown girl who was wearing a ck dress, in stark contrast to her white skin. She walked into the hall in a dignified manner. A circlet of pearls on her hair was gleaming after reflecting the lights, adding to her graciously tender figure.

    The boy who was being berated became embarrassed for he had miscalcted the avability of seats. However, he did not have any intention of disying weakness in front of the girl he fancied. Instead, he turned to Chris and Nina, who were in the front row, and yelled at them to give up their seats, and in the meantime, he gestured to several pupils in the back rows toe for help.

    As the helpers were forcing their way to Chris and Nina, Lafite who was in the row behind Chris¡¯, pounded the table in her wrath and rose up abruptly.

    ¡°You sure you are talking to us?¡±

    At the time, Glenn also stood up to pitch in for a stronger lineup. After a month of life or death battles together, the group had developed some sort of unbroken bond of friendship. But, one couldn¡¯t rule out the probability that Glenn did that solely for Lafite. And Chris himself bickered back.

    The student who was sitting next to Chris scooched two seats away from him as if to draw a line between Chris and him. A girl in the forefront, who had turned back to relish in a quarrel, suddenly covered her mouth with her hand in a panic, when she saw Lafite acting defiantly against the notorious seat-seeker.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were nervously dted as if to say ¡°Lafite is a goner now.¡±

    The seat-seeker quickly noticed that the group were all dressed in a manner that was setting off a vibe of ¡°peasants¡± except for Lafite who was, in his opinion, less lousy.

    ¡°Yes, I am asking you b*tch to take a roll! Now get out of the way, or I swear you will die in less than half a year,¡± the boy threatened as he overlooked Lafite.

    ¡°Trust me. I will definitely ask a senior boy to teach me sorcery and I will then get them!¡± the boy said triumphantly to one of the pupils who had squeezed their way before him.

    ¡°Hah? Less than half a year! Then I will wait and see who survives whom.¡± Lafite¡¯s anger not abated, she pounded the table again and watched the boy provocatively.

    ¡°You wanna y with fire. Let¡¯s-¡±

    The tough words didn¡¯t have the time to burst out before the boy was pped hard on the face by somebody that no one in the hall could have expected as the perpetrator.

    It was one of the seat-seeker¡¯s men who had pped him.

    ¡°What were you doing?!¡± He raged so much that the veins in the front of his neck could be seen swelling.

    ¡°No, I-I didn¡¯t mean it! I didn¡¯t k-know. I was controlled by something,¡± the pper stammered.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The seat-seeker¡¯s face was twisted in pain.

    ¡°Haha! He is talking about hypnotization and mental control. I am the Mind Caster. The Death Sail League is establishing its turf.¡±

 Chapter 21: The Fulcrum

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Fulcrum</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    It turned out that the Mind Caster, co-founder of the Death Sail League, had controlled the mind of one of the seat-seekers¡¯ckeys by hypnotizing him. The boy who had been pped in the face was really frightened when he became aware of the strong power of ¡°mind casting¡±. And the rest of the students in the lecture hall were all whispering about the Death Sail League, which they had no knowledge about.

    As the Mind Caster dered that he would establish turf, almost instantaneously, around eighty novices stood up and stared gloomily at the pped boy and his men.

    It seemed that the Death Sail League was massive already.

    Threatened by a prospect of a good beating, the boy¡¯s voice softened as he wondered why such a formidable league already existed among the new novices since it had been merely three days since the term began.

    ¡°Hey. I¡¯m Thomas. I didn¡¯t mean to wrestle the seats off your men. But I am sorry,¡± he said as he trotted up to the Mind Caster.

    At the time, Nina noticed the fierce expression on Lafite¡¯s face and she was afraid that Lafite might go overboard cruelly as she did back on the ship. So, she reminded Lafite:

    ¡°Lafite, it would be better not to kill him, or you might not be able to get away with it. The LET would look into it if someone die in a public ce.¡±

    The warning was uttered in a quite low voice but it clearly had been caught by Thomas who, as a result, gravitated from the Mind Caster to Lafite and implored her to condone his rogueries.

    ¡°I am not intending to do that,¡± said Lafite to Nina reassuringly.

    In no time, Thomas disyed to Lafite his gratitude for not being killed by bending his body and keeping his head deeply down. He assumed the best piety that a man could present for fear of Lafite retracting her words, while he was abusing the Death Sail League in his mind:

    ¡°Humph, even I don¡¯t have the privilege to kill yet, let alone a huddle of useless and witless pariahs. How dare you threaten me?¡± Thomas continued as he lowered his head further. ¡°And the sh*t sail league of theirs will perish in no time.¡±

    stair, the Sword Caster, who had been with the Mind Caster, responded to Lafite by shaking his head and curled his lips:

    ¡°He will not be spared,¡± stair snarled. ¡°The Death Sail League is setting its turf and this is a good time to scare off those that stand in the way. Besides he picked on us.¡±

    ¡°Then I will do it,¡± the Mind Caster said lightly and then continued. ¡°And I hope the Jinxing Division guys of the League will be ready soon.¡±

    Before Thomas could predict what would befall him, he had been punted into the air and slumped into the seats two rows back, with his face hitting hard on the desktop. He then cowered on the desk board as his face nched withplete fear.

    ¡°This is just a warning. If you wanna go the hard way, then we will.¡±

    It turned out that Glenn had acted before the Mind Caster and did the punching, because he thought that the Mind Caster was crueler than him and an excessive punishment on Thomas might lead to some severe consequences from the LET.

    As the fighting scene drew to an end, the girl who was pursued by Thomas requested remotely to stair, who was standing opposite to her, for permission to move to the other column of rows in the hall, after throwing a look of contempt at Thomas as if his life or death did not concern her at all.

    stair started surveying the girl who had made the request at the most improper moment, and in a second, the murderous look on his face vanished, and he said in a manner of a gentleman¡¯s:

    ¡°Of course you may, my Lady!¡±

    The dust settled and everyone returned to their seats, awaiting the first ss of the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers.

    A stato beat that belonged exclusively to high heel shoes was echoing off of marble floors and granite walls, seconds after the ss bell rang. A momentter, a female dressed in white strode into the lecture hall. She had bare shoulders as white as snow, amber-colored captivating eyes and a nice body ¨C the picture of a mature and sexy woman in her early 30s.

    ¡°I am ine, teacher of Fundamental Sorcery. Together, we will have the seven free lessons,¡± the woman introduced herself in a posh voice.

    Glenn was pleased. His anxiety of bing a strange-looking man, which was produced on seeing the groom-flying wrinkle-faced sorcerer, was dispelled, because a more than normally-shaped sorcerer now stood before him. And the other novices in the hall were marvelling at her beautiful appearance, too.

    The teacher perceived the unusual attention from the students on her face and exined briskly:

    ¡°Haha, the withered-face sorcerer has scared you that much, huh? But there is no need to worry. You will not be like that if you don¡¯t practice the Hematology Sorcery. It¡¯s a strong kind of sorcery which spikes up your power within a very short span of time, but with a side effect ¨C it erodes your mind and deforms your face a little bit.¡±

    The whole ss was relieved that a disfiguration was not an incidental cost of all sorceries.

    Out of nowhere, the teacher had had a ck centipede between her fingers and put it into her mouth.

    ¡°E!¡± Sounds of retching erupted sparsely as the teacher munched the centipede.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss! This is my Symbiotic Insect. Don¡¯t think light of it. The Symbiotic Insects are a must-have if you do not desire to be jinxed or cursed to death. Besides, the Symbiotic Insects are not as gross as you think. They are a symbol in the endless world and a part of the ecosystem,¡± the teacher expounded borately.

    ¡°Enough on the Symbiotic Insect. Now let¡¯s talk about what a real sorcerer is or what distinguishes a sorcerer.¡± She continued enthusiastically.

    ¡°With my knowledge, give me a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the world![1] This was said by Antonio Berner, one of the forefathers of this school. And I will show you what that fulcrum is.¡±

    ¡°Look, here are three identical magical stones, and they contain same amount of basic energy ¨C that¡¯s seven degrees.¡±

    The teacher then chanted something in a low voice and the crystal ball began to levitate into the air.

    ine then stroked one of the stones on the desk before her, which was covered by something like a halo after the stroke. She then flung the stone towards the crystal ball, and it exploded the moment it hit the ball.

    But all the broken shards of the stone were then enclosed by a container.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. This is the Enclosure. It appears itself to wrap up the shards of the shattered stone when it explodes.¡±

    A few words appeared on the frontal surface of the crystal ball.

    ¡°The ball will measure the energy the stone has now,¡± said ine. ¡°Three degrees! It received an attack with only three degrees of energy. Conclusion: poor handling, less energy!¡±

    ¡°Now, have a look at this.¡±

    ine then picked up another stone and haloed it. Strangely, the halo flew into her through her mouth slowly. As the flowpleted, she chanted something in the same low voice and the stone turned into a fireball and started burning in her hand. She then tossed the fireball onto the crystal ball and it exploded, producing a much louder sound and a rampant fire. The broken pieces were again confined by the Enclosure.

    ¡°Forty degrees! Yes!¡± ine eximed. ¡°This time the energy in the stone is magnified over 13 times by changing it into a me.¡±

    ine also experimented with the third stone where the same fire ball emerged, but it then transformed into a bird of fire and produced 66 degrees of energy.

    ¡°See? This is what a fulcrum means. A stone that has seven degrees of basic energy is levered to 66 with the right fulcrum. This is power!¡±

    During the whole process, the ss was very engaged. Although many of them were just marveling at the levitation, the transformation and all, regarding them as sorts of chemical experiments, but Glenn was truly thinking.

    ¡°With my knowledge, give me a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the world!¡±

    ______________________________________________________________

    FOOTNOTES:

    [1]: Giving someone the proper tools and opportunities to use his knowledge can make a person be someone amazing and unleash his/her potential and change the world.

 Chapter 22: Two Years in the School

    <h4>Chapter 22: Two Years in the School</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Time passed. Glenn had been in the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers for two years. The First-Years Sorcery Test was only one year away. Being jested as the Gory Test, it was actually a killing machine for the novices. Even for the students or those who had learned at least three sorceries, only one out of ten of them could make it out alive.

    That was the reason why Glenn had been moping around these days. For the two years he had been in school, the only sorcery he had gained mastery in was the ¡°Canine Olfactory Enhancement¡±, which, ironically, he had studied before he came to the school. However, he had been obsessed with the ¡°with enough knowledge and a fulcrum on which to ce it, and you shall move the world¡± principle. Instead of following the moremon course of action of pursuing practical skills, as most of the other pupils had done, he had been devoted to seeking the ultimate truth behind the Canine Olfactory Enhancement. But it had proved to be a mere waste of time.

    Actually, Glenn had every reason to make advancements on his way of bing more powerful. For one thing, he was talented and had no scarcity of magic stones, which would surely get him many of the materials needed to gain new sorceries. As for the sufficiency of stones, he was doing a part-time job as a cleaner in the library, which, surprisingly, was much sought-out, thanks to the connections of the Death Sail League. This job guaranteed him two magic stones each month plus the two stones from the monthly allowance.

    And he hadprehended one particr issue about the Canine Olfactory Enhancement: The Olfactory Enhancement did not fall into the domains of Hematology Sorcery.

    ¡°Am I wrong for digging deeply into it? The Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping used to be my advantage, but now there is nothing to be proud of!¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t stop ming himself.

    However, his thought was suddenly interrupted by a miserable screaming: ¡°No...¡±

    Glenn tracked the screaming and rushed to the spot, only to find that a girl was rolling on the ground in severe pain, and there were several bystanders who were watching.

    Taking a further look, Glenn recognized that the girl rolling on the ground was Linzi, who had gained her fame because she was one of the first ones that had been epted as a ¡°student¡±, after ranking up from being a novice.

    It could be estimated by the way of her writhing that she might have been cursed ¨C a manner of killing that had obtained its poprity because of the ease of eluding the investigation from the LET.

    Cursing someone had two essential prerequisites. First, the person being targeted had not raised a Symbiotic Insect prior to being cursed. Despite the disturbance that might be caused by infesting insects on your body, Symbiotic Insects could serve to protect their host from being cursed or from being controlled through other mental maniptions.

    The Symbiotic Insect was said to be the preliminary application of soul energy. Part of the host¡¯s soul energy would be transferred to the insects the person raised, and therefore, the ¡°energized¡± insects were able to perform a defensive function, including reinforcing the host¡¯s resistance to being controlled mentally by the attacker.

    The second thing for a curse to take effect was the ess to the target¡¯s personal information, which included a drop of his/her blood, a nail or a hair and in certain cases, the things that the victims had touched would do if the curse-caster had been extremely good.

    And the victim would die in various ways. Once, a novice was suddenly overrun by a swarm of unknown insects which fed on human flesh and was nibbled away. In another, it was rumored that a novice was suffocated to death over dinner because her blood had suddenly stopped flowing. And once, there was this novice who kept shrinking as he was losing all of his body fluids, and he was shriveled into a mummy.

    It seemed to Glenn that curses could not be lifted and he, along with other watchers, was wondering how Linzi would die. They had witnessed too many cases of people being cursed and the tragic and usually odd deaths had rarely been rendered as a conversation topic.

    That was when Linzi¡¯s crying became more dreadful and a smell of charred meat was sniffed.

    ¡°Wow, it is the Spontaneous Combustion Curse. That¡¯s a capital one!¡± a boy from the watchers eximed.

    Linzi was then burnt to cinders in a few minutes.

    At that night, the Death Sail League called an assembly. It should be noted that the Five Spell Casters no longer ruled the league due to the idental deaths of the Fireball Caster Aaron and the Puppet Caster. Instead, there were now the meritocracy-based Twelve Superiors who held the highest positions, including the three remaining Five Spell Casters.

    Glenn and his little fes were at the assembly. But Glenn was rather frustrated because his friends, gifted or not, had all been making great progress in acquiring sorceries. Even Nina, who was still miserable due to her injured eye, had managed three sorceries, which were essentially auxiliary, giving rise to the fact that she and Chris now made a strong team that even matched a senior student in a fight.

    ¡°Hey, Glenn, would you like toe with us to the Bramble Forest tomorrow? You¡¯ll surely get some magic stones as a reward like we didst time!¡± Chris whispered.

    ¡°No, I¡¯d better not. I will hold the group back!¡± Glenn pretended that he had made peace with the fact that he was a liability. With a nce at Chris, he continued, ¡°Now even your little sister is better than me.¡±

    Looking rather concerned, Lafite cut in:

    ¡°Glenn, stop that nonsense! You are good. It¡¯s just that you need to get back on track. What you need for now are two more sorceries, not more rumination on that olfactory book.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right, Glenn. Sorceries are more urgently needed!¡± Nina added in a low voice.

    ¡°Emm...¡± Glenn was about to respond when he was suddenly cut in by a boy with a bushy beard named Armida. Armida was one of the Twelve Superiors and was a big pursuer of Lafite.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys give him a break! ¡± Armida threw a look at Chris and Nina and fixed his eyes on Lafite. Afterwards, he turned to Glenn.

    ¡°There, there. Everything is under control. You are a friend of Lafite, and that means you are a friend of mine. I can assure you that.¡±

    Glenn felt a twinge of pain on hearing these kind yet overbearing words. The magnanimity and generosity of their friends were in some way a charity to him. In his eyes, Glenn felt as if he was being treated as a loser, and they were doing it just for the qualms of their conscience.

    One of the Twelve Superiors was presiding over the assembly. He was giving a speech with a passionate strenuousness.

    ¡°The Death Sail League has grown into a big one. We now boasts 217 members in the league, and the volume has helped us rank 5th among all of the leagues in the ck Isotta School. I am proud to say that a whopping 205 of the total members have been epted as ¡°students¡± and, amazingly, 17 have been recognized by sorcerers because of their potential or ability and thus have even been admitted as mentees of the sorcerers.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s heart broke into pieces, and although the Superior was rambling on, he couldn¡¯t hear a word at all.

    ¡°Once, I was gifted. Now what? A loser? One of the worst 12 novices who can¡¯t get three sorceries?¡±

    After the assembly ended, Glenn was on his way back to dorm, his eyes downcast. Robinson was with him at the time, who, surprisingly, kept silent along the way.

    As they drew near to the dorm, Robinson erupted:

    ¡°Who does that stupid Armida think he is? He¡¯s such a shameless guy! How dare he talk to you like that? I just wanted to give him a good beating. Oh, there¡¯s definitely no way that he would think you and Lafite are just friends, right? He knows nothing about what you two have been through together! That dumbass! ¡±

    Glenn looked at Robinson, whom Glenn had thought of as an incurable headache because of his garrulousness. Glenn felt that his ¡°wind bag¡±[1] property and his ¡°betrayal¡±[2] were rendered inconsequential because of his understanding of Glenn¡¯s heart at the time. As a result, Glenn was so deeply moved that he almost couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.

    ¡°Robinson, thanks. But I want to be alone for a while. Please!¡± Glenn turned around to hide his tears, which had made their way out.

    Without uttering a word, Robinson patted Glenn on the shoulder and left.

    Glenn then wandered off in the school, reflecting the two-year life here, until he found himself already at the entrance of the tunnel which led out of the school. The stone tablet was still standing there and the words ¡°With my knowledge, give me a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the world!¡± caught Glenn¡¯s eyes again.

    ¡°It used to be so inspiring. But now, it is just so discouraging! Who on earth would give me such abundant knowledge?¡±

    Soaked in sorrow, Glenn stood motionlessly for quite a while. Then suddenly, like a man who had been jerked awake from his nightmare, Glenn regained his faith and thought to himself.

    ¡®I was determined to be a sorcerer before, then why should I quit just because of a small setback? What a boring life it would have been if I had followed the paths trodden by others. I need to be unique and I will be, even if it would go against all odds!¡¯

    FOOTNOTES:

    [1]: ¡°Wind bag¡± refers to someone who is too talkative.

    [2]: ¡°Betrayal¡± refers to the fact that Robinson deserted Glenn¡¯s group back on the ship.

 Chapter 23: Glennâ€™s Aphrodisiacs

    <h4>Chapter 23: Glenn¡¯s Aphrodisiacs</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Having regained his faith in his way of sorcery learning, Glenn left the stone tablet and returned to his dormitory. He then immersed himself in his usual meditation to help himself calm down and keep his mind organized.

    Meditation was the most fundamental and efficient method to improve one¡¯s mental strength and to stimte the conversion of mental strength to magical force. The potency of meditation varied with the meditator¡¯s satori[1], which roughly meant how engaged the thinker could be during the meditation process. Besides, the duration of meditation should be restricted to around an hourss of time, the chronometrical method widely used on the Sorcerer Continent where one hourss equaled two hours in the human world.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Glennpleted his meditation and took a deep breath. He then put his hands eagerly on the crystal ball, which he¡¯d received as a bonus along with the seven free sorcery courses from the school. He was rejoiced when the ball read a mental strength of 13 points and a magical force of 125 points.

    ¡°That is a two-point rise in magical force. The meditation seemed to have paid off!¡± Glenn eximed.

    ording to A Guide to Meditation by Sorcerer Apollo, the typical degree of magical force for a sorcerer was basically tenfold of his/her mental strength. Now with 13 points of mental strength, he had brought out a nearly ten times magical force.

    That was a big step forward because in the very early days on the ship, he had produced merely three points of magical force when he had 12 points of mental strength.

    In a quite delightful mood, Glenn then went to sit down on the chair in front of his testing table. On it were a dissected frog, a monkey brain and an assortment of insects drenched in jar fluids, a few squeaking rats in an iron grate cage, vials of perfumes which Glenn had manufactured ording to the Odor Mapping ¨C Volume II of Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping, and a much-valued microscope that cost Glenn 30 magic stones.

    He flicked through his heavy notes that he had made over the past two years about Canine Olfactory Enhancement ¨C Volume I of Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping, and now he was capable of discerning over 4,000 kinds of odors, tenfold of the average discerning capability. But for him, it was far from enough.

    Glenn then lit an incense, a product which he had made himself. It could produce a pleasant and soothing smell.

    ¡°Olfactory Enhancement is not a Hematology Sorcery[2], then what branch does it belong to?¡± Glenn wondered.

    It was neither Curse Sorcery, Medicament Sorcery, ult Sorcery, Mechanical Sorcery, Alchemy Sorcery nor any kind of sorceries he had learned so far.

    And unfortunately, there was no way to know who had written the Canine Olfactory Enhancement and there were no simr books to refer to in the library where books on Curse Sorcery, Mechanical Sorcery and Alchemy Sorcery abounded.

    Pacing to and fro in the dorm, he wanted a moment of enlightenment. And here it came!

    Glenn had decided to take a big step.

    Previously Glenn had conducted his research mostly by feeding theb rats self-made medicines, which were meant for sharpening their sense of smell. But the process had been slow, so Glenn decided to take a risk and give the rats an intravenous injection of the medicine, and Glenn colored the medicine with a reddish, synthesized pigment.

    Two dayster, to his great surprise, he found that every single cell in the rats¡¯ bodies had turned red when he observed them using the microscope. The observation meant that the medicine had spread all over the rats¡¯ veins. But the microscope couldn¡¯t show the specific changes of the individual cells.

    Determined to follow through his research, Glenn rushed to the ck Tower for help.

    ¡°There must be a more sophisticated microscope there,¡± Glenn thought in his mind.

    The ground floor of the ck Tower was actually a huge trading market, where people were all busy trying to make a deal. Glenn cut through the first floor and went directly towards the seventh floor where the room of Equipments for Renting was on. But Glenn was taken aback at the rental rate for the microscopes: one magical stone per day! Still, for the sake of his experiment, Glenn made up his mind, and rented one. He then rushed back to his testing table.

    But the new microscope couldn¡¯t provide Glenn with the resolution at which any changes of the rats could be observed at the cellr level, either. Therefore, one dayter Glenn returned the microscope and requested for a more sophisticated one. The boy who rented Glenn the microscope the day before looked quite surprised.

    Normally, only medicament sorcery and, in some cases, mechanical sorcery and alchemy sorcery would require a microscope. Now that Glenn was asking for a microscope with a very high resolution, it indeed caught the boy off guard.

    ¡°What? The one you took is not good enough for you? What are you using it for, anyway? We are not majors in medicament sorcery! Besides, there are no better ones.¡± The boy shrugged. ¡°Wait a second! My mentor has one. It¡¯s said that he bought it from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. You want it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I want it badly!¡± Glenn¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Then I will let you use it for some time. As a reward, you pay me 20 magic stones. ¡±

    ¡°What? 20 magic stones? Are you out of your mind?¡± Even though Glenn spected that the boy¡¯s mentor must be a great sorcerer, he still thought that the microscope was highly overcharged.

    ¡°Well, I was trying to help. You know it¡¯s a big risk.¡± The boy assumed a look that said he couldn¡¯t care less if Glenn would not buy it.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    ¡°Come to me when you get it, then. By the way, I¡¯m Varro.¡±

    Glenn had no choice but to leave, for he had only one and a half magic stones. He had almost used up his stones buying materials for his olfactory experiment. He kept murmuring on his way back, ¡°How can I possibly get those 20 magic stones?¡±

    Borrowing from members of the Death Sail League was not an option, because Glenn was too dignified to beg for money.

    But suddenly, he had a good idea and he didn¡¯t need to borrow at all.

    ¡°I now have the knowledge on olfactory enhancement, why don¡¯t I take advantage of it?¡± Glenn thought. ¡°I should start with the perfumes. Yeah, the aphrodisiacs! I could make and sell it at the trading market, then.¡±

    Glenn jumped into air at the idea.

    After years of efforts on olfactory and odor study, Glenn, unlike the majority of the pupils in the school, had learned no tricks of offensive skills, but had virtually evolved into a professional on odors.

    Aphrodisiacs were actually recorded in the Odor Mapping. It was odorless, or subtly speaking, couldn¡¯t be sensed by ordinary people. The most amazing part of it was that it had a strong effect of increasing libido.

    The aphrodisiacs were essentially made up of ten types of odors ¨C three types of odors to impact and impress, three to make the odorsst for several hoursses; three topel the subjects to be indulged in the odors and thest one to dispel other odors around the subjects.

    After two days, Glenn had produced a jar of aphrodisiacs and then divided it into 30 vials.

    ¡°Now I can sell them in the market and get some magical stones.¡± Glenn was thrilled.

    __________________________________

    Footnotes:

    In the Zen Buddhist tradition, satori refers to the experience of kensh¨­, ¡°seeing into one¡¯s true nature¡±.

    Hematology Sorcery was a kind of sorcery of power-building through transferring certain tough animal¡¯s blood into the practitioner¡¯s body, which was then adapted and processed in the circtory system in ways that still baffled the most brilliant minds.

 Chapter 24: Go with the Gadfly

    <h4>Chapter 24: Go with the Gadfly</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Havingmitted himself to manufacturing the perfumes for two consecutive days while keeping his library cleaning work, Glenn had been exhausted. But he was high-spirited. He dashed for the trading market in the ck Tower with his 30 vials of newly-made aphrodisiacs.

    ¡°Will you please sell these 30 vials of perfumes for me? You can sell them at one magic stone per vial,¡± Glenn asked politely a fat boy who was reading a sorcery book at the time.

    ¡°Perfumes? What kind of perfume? Come on, I¡¯ve got all the nectars in the world and they smell great.¡± The boy raised his head quickly. His eyes could barely be seen because they were mostly covered by the deps around his eye sockets.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little creation of mine. It stimtes sexual desire when sprayed on. And there are vials for both females and males.¡±

    ¡°Aphrodisiac!¡± The boy suddenly sounded interested and was about to try one.

    ¡°Be careful! It backfires if you pick the wrong one.¡±

    Following Glenn¡¯s instruction, the boy sniffed at the one for males and indulged himself in the scent for a while. He then opened his eyes and eximed:

    ¡°Wow, this is fantastic!¡± The boy continued. ¡°What do you call it? Have you got a name for it yet? It did remind me of the ecstatic first love. It¡¯s fabulous!¡±

    ¡°Well, the name...¡± Glenn stuttered for he had never thought that the perfumes should be named.

    ¡°How about we call it the Love Vial?¡± The boy became feverish at the name.

    ¡°Love Vial, brilliant! Let¡¯s name it that! ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s worth more than one stone per vial, don¡¯t you think? Let¡¯s make it two,¡± said the boy.

    ¡°Two? I don¡¯t think the pupils can afford that much!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my boy, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d think that I¡¯m selling it to those pupils only, do you?¡±

    ¡°What? The sorcerers, too?!¡± Glenn inquired.

    ¡°Exactly! We all have our desires, the sorcerers included.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. We price it at two stones per vial and I will knock ten percent off the sales to you.¡±

    ¡°Then we have a deal.¡±

    Glenn woke up early the next day. He then gobbled up something and got ready to go to the trading market. He needed the stones for another reason. He had a Soul Sorcery ss that afternoon and the lecturer was a well-reputed sorcerer, who would introduce the basics of Soul Sorcery, which would help youy the groundwork for raising Symbiotic Insects. But one magic stone would be needed for admission.

    But now Glenn did not have a penny. The one and a half stones had been consumed on buying the necessary ingredients for manufacturing the aphrodisiacs.

    ¡°Oh, my dear! Here you are! The inventor of the Love Vial!¡± The fat boy was very swift in weing Glenn.

    ¡°It sold well?¡± Glenn asked keenly while wondering how a person as fat as him could manage such agility.

    ¡°You have no idea how well it went! I introduced one vial to a sorcerer. He loved it and bought all the vials. He even paid me an intermediate magic stone[1] and left without asking for the change! Do you have more of these? I am nning to expand the market a little bit and sell it to other schools!¡± The boy rambled on as he handed Glenn a bag of magical stones.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. I mean, I can¡¯t make it now because I¡¯m busy preparing for the imminent First-years Sorcery Test. But still, I will make some when I am low on magic stones.¡± Glenn declined the offer as he counted the stones in the bag.

    ¡°Okay, then. But please give me the information of your crystal ball. We¡¯ll be in touch! I¡¯m Dickens, by the way.¡±

    Glenn left the trading market quietly. He was now worried that someone might be jealous of his wealth and cast a curse on him.

    Glenn then scrambled towards the seventh floor to get the high-resolution microscope.

    ¡°Oh, Here you are! You¡¯ve got the stones, I guess?¡± Varro remembered Glenn because he didn¡¯t have many customers.

    ¡°Yeah, 20 stones, not a nickel less.¡±

    ¡°Nice. But my mentor is using that microscope you asked. You give me your crystal ball information and I will contact you immediately when it is avable.¡±

    Although Glenn was doubtful, he decided to take a risk and handed over the 20 stones to Varro.

    Glenn then galloped to Soul Sorcery ssroom and managed to get there in time.

    ¡°Does anyone of you have any idea how people from Foreign Land call us sorcerers? The Lord of ves! This demonstrates their grave fear of soul-ve control.¡±

    The sssted for two hoursses and most of the time the teacher was eulogizing the greatness of sorcerers. But he was indeed a great sorcerer, and it seemed that he was addicted to his sorceries. Glenn was immersed in listening to him whenever he was talking about Symbiotic Insects.

    After the ss was dismissed, Glenn went back to his testing table. He knew the olfactory enhancement experiment on the rats couldn¡¯t carry on without the high-resolution microscope, so he decided to prioritize the cultivation of the Symbiotic Insect.

    Theoretically, any insects in nature could be used as a Symbiotic Insect which was able to protect its host from being mentally controlled because of some of the features of the insect¡¯s soul. But every raiser of the insect wanted their insect to have unique properties. Glenn had collected seven sorts of insects and had ruled out four. Now he had three options.

    The first one was the Corpse-Eating Insect, which, as its name implied, fed on dead bodies. Glenn had collected some from a cursed dead body.

    The second one was called Gadfly, a rarely known parasite. They would experience a strange circle of life. They were born in dung produced by cranes. When crane-dung-eating mollusks ate the dung, the Gadflies would enter the mollusk¡¯s body and lived in its intestines. One thing one needed to pay heed to was the fact that the Gadflies caused the mollusk¡¯s genes to mutate which, as a result, grew extra legs or feet and caused difficulty in the movements. They were then more likely to be eaten by the crane. Finally, the Gadflies came back to the cranes.

    The third one was Diaphania, a much-preferred Symbiotic Insect by the sorcerers. Although they had little ability to attack but they could prolong the nurturer¡¯s longevity, in some cases, by even 100 years.

    After weighing the cons and pros of the above-said three Symbiotic Insects, Glenn concluded that Corpse-Eating Insects were too cruel for him so he ditched them.

    Now Glenn was stuck between Gadfly and Diaphania. Glenn believed that Diaphania had been favored for a good reason. But he was more interested in Gadfly because of the mutations involved, albeit not good ones.

    ¡°Mutation was basically an evolution, and when the Gadfly caused a mutation in its host¡¯s genes, it was clearly not through the Hematology Sorcery. So did it have something to do with olfactory enhancement?¡± Glenn kept thinking.

    Then Glenn decided to experiment the Gadfly on a live frog.

    ________________________

    Footnotes:

    One intermediate magical stone equals and can be converted to 100 magical stones on the Sorcery Continent.

 Chapter 25: The Element Matrix

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Element Matrix</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    While Glenn was waiting for the new microscope and the results of Gadfly experiments on the frog, he had had a new sorcery book in hand, titled Basics of the Elements, thanks to his new-found bonanza of magical stones.

    No sorcerer on the Sorcerer Continent would skip studying the Element Matrix, no matter how preupied he/she might be. And the temptation was the surge of mental strength for the cultivator, when the Element Matrix was built in his/her soul, and the process was dubbed the Element Matrix Curing.

    The Element Matrix was the set of the permutations of the 26 symbols and signs (the elements) recorded in sorcery books. All of these symbols and signs could move, except for a six-sided star that served as the center of the matrix. Simply put, the Element Matrix was aplex pattern of symbols and signs, and when they were built or engraved onto the soul, they would greatly boost one¡¯s mental strength.

    There were much simpler and randombinations of the said symbols and signs (usually concerning two or three of them), and whenbined, they would be connected and thus would produce power by consuming magical force. One example of this power was the Deathly me which Sorcerer Dior had used to take on the tentacles back on the ship. But this form of power generation would cost a disproportionate depletion of magical force. And apart from the 26 regr symbols and signs that existed already, further ones were being tapped in nature or being explored in theb.

    The Element Matrix could be any of the possible permutations and therefore, result in different power effects. The newly found or created symbols and signs could be added into the Matrix, but the very center of the Matrix ¨C the six-sided star ¨C would remain unchanged. It was said to be the creation of the sharpest minds and the most fundamental lever by which sorcery knowledge could be put into good use.

    Glenn took out a white paper and a quill and began to copy the symbols and signs in the Basics of the Elements. As he was scratching his quill on the paper, he was actually using his mental strength to write them in his soul, and his soul had to be very familiar with these symbols and signs before their permutations were able to be epted and engraved in soul, which would thenplete the ultimate curing of the Element Matrix. A rejection might ur during the process, but mostly, the Curing would be finished within a year for most sorcerers.

    Three dayster, when Glenn found himself being able to write all the symbols and signs in his soul using mental strength without referring to the Basics of the Elements, he began to think that he might have some talent in this, and it turned out that he achieved the Element Matrix Curing on the tenth day of practicing.

    Glenn took a deep breath and floated his crystal ball up before his face. He looked closely at the readings: Mental strength: 18 points.

    ¡°Unbelievable! That was a five point rise,¡± Glenn cried joyously before he murmured some spells to the crystal ball which then reverted from its brightly lit state to its original grayness.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to try the Fireball, like the one Sorcerer ine produced.¡¯ Glenn thought to himself.

    Glenn conjured up his magical force and then powered up the Element Matrix in his soul. At the moment, a teenager-fist-sized fireball appeared on Glenn¡¯s finger tips after a puffing sound. Glenn was excited and then he flossed the fireball into the air, which drew a fire streak in the air. The fireball hit the crystal ball and rpsed back to his hand.

    ¡°21 points of power! The Fireball had 21 points of offense power! With such power, I could readily beat a knight.¡± Glenn rejoiced.

    The power of a particr attack was affected by the ¡°fulcrum¡± but was fundamentally determined by an individual¡¯s mental strength, and usually only a quarter of his/her aggregate mental strength could be exploited within a short span of time if the user was a student, in which case, extra time would be needed for a student to converge and use the entire mental strength.

    Glenn had applied 4.5 points of his whole 18 points of mental strength. That was almost a quarter of his mental strength. And he had consumed nearly 40 points of magical force to produce the fireball.

    Glenn was now relieved a little bit, because with the Element Matrix cured into his soul, his chances of surviving in the uing First-years Sorcery Test would be greatly improved.

    Pulling off the sorcery had exhausted Glenn, and he fell asleep.

    After some time, he was awakened with a start by a ringing tone. It was the crystal ball that had rung. In no time, he could hear the ball speaking:

    ¡°My mentor is away now. Come quickly and bring some Marlin fish.¡±

    Glenn recognized the voice. It was Varro, the microscope keeper, who was asking him to visit.

    Glenn was also required to take along all his stuff that would be needed for the microscopic examination, because he had to use the microscope in Varro¡¯s mentor¡¯s room.

    So Glenn packed up the rats, which had been intravenously injected medicines, to see what was going on in their cells, and a six-legged frog. The frog¡¯s left hind leg had been deliberately amputated to be used as a host for the Gadflies, and amazingly, three additional legs had grown at the cut. The reason for that was the fact that Gadflies modified the hosts¡¯ DNA sequences and thus, crippled the host to make them an easier prey for the crane. As a result, the Gadflies could spawnrvae in the crane.

    The additional legs were not something rted to evolution. By its very definition, it should involve progressive developments and gaining of new biological features, thus pushing the evolved organism to a higher level along a linear pathway through the food chain.

    The disappointment aside, Glenn grabbed the pack, rushed to the ck Tower and purchased some Marlin fish at the trading market on the first floor.

    ¡°Today is your lucky day. My mentor is away on a school business.¡± Varro greeted Glenn with a big smile. ¡°Now follow me and do remember: no wandering.¡±

    Glenn and Varro were examined thoroughly by arge mechanical at therge gate at the seventh floor, which led to higher floors ¨C the ce that was off-limits to non-sorcerers.

    The examinationplete, they went upstairs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look around! Many of the school sorcerers live here. You would be thrown through the window if you rubbed them wrong,¡± Varro warned Glenn who was staring about and wondering why there was no one in this spacious ce.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Glenn nodded.

    After they were through 75 floors, Glenn couldn¡¯t stop panting, with sweat all over his forehead, while Varro was as good as he could be. Staring at Glenn, Varro sneered:

    ¡°So weak? Why are you not practicing Hematology Sorcery, by the way?¡±

    Glenn made no response.

    At the 80th floor, they stopped before a room which was guarded by azy ck cat.

    ¡°This is the customer you mentioned?¡± the cat asked.

    ¡°Yeah. And here is your share ¨C five magical stones ¨C as always, we go five-five, and here¡¯s the Marlin fish you ordered,¡± Varro replied as he threw the stones and the fish to the cat.

    ¡°That guy siphoned off half the amount. I gave him 20 magical stones!¡± Glennughed in his mind.

    The ck cat then rose up sluggishly and stroked its face before it seized the bag of fish with his teeth and jumped onto the top of arge fish tank beside it.

    The tank was nine-feet-wide and ten-feet-high, and in it, a score of grim-looking fish were swimming, disying their sharp and long teeth from time to time.

 Chapter 26: The Life Code

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Life Code</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Entering the mentor¡¯s room, Glenn saw a high-ss microscope sitting on the mentor¡¯s testing table. ording to Varro, it was an ultra-microscope, and because that microscope mainly dealt with tiny particles with a diameter below the wavelength of visible light, it had been designed to function based on light scattering, rather than the usual method of illumination ¨C light reflection.

    Glenn had observed that every single cell in the rats¡¯ bodies had turned red using his old microscope, and now his job was to put the rats in liquid for an ultra-microscopic examination.

    Half a day afterwards, Glenn discovered that most of the cells in the rats were not red throughout, but only in a small section of it.

    ¡°The olfactory-enhancing medicine has been tinted red with the synthesized pigment. And a part of the cells is red. Does that mean the medicine only worked on a small part of the rats¡¯ cell?¡± Glenn turned to Varro, but thetter couldn¡¯t think of anything to reply.

    ¡°But what is this small part? And why does it look so fuzzy?¡± Glenn thought aloud.

    ¡°It may be because of the scattered light thing! Likely that¡¯s why the images appeared fuzzy.¡± Varro had learned that from his mentor and was finally able to take part in the process.

    A nod was Glenn¡¯s response.

    Although a little bit discontented since the small parts blurred, and thus a fancier microscope would be needed, Glenn now was ever more beguiled by the superb power that had ameliorated one¡¯s ability to smell. He was ever more pleased by the prospect of finding out the ultimate cause of it.

    Glenn seized the opportunity to look at the five-legged frog, too. He was assured that there were no hematological alterations in the frog after a full and thorough observation with the ultra-microscope. So he naturally thought the mutation of the frog might be rted to the frog¡¯s own small part of cells, and since the small invisible section had such a strong power that it could change life forms, Glenn named it the Life Code.

    ¡°The Life Code must be something fundamental,¡± Glenn talked as if no one was around.

    He had seen a transformation once back in Bi Seer city when Sorcerer Apollo morphed a knight into a pig. But that sorcery was much simpler and more understandable. That sort of sorcery drew the soul out of someone¡¯s body and nted it in another one, thus transforming the receiver on a temporary basis. But obviously, Life Code had caused some permanent and irreversible modification.

    There were those who were less well-informed and thus might have ascribed all the peculiar things such as transformation to the will of the omnipotent beings. But there were no almighties or religious belief in the eyes of sorcerers, and if there was one, the centuries-old sorcerers must have been intrigued. They would hunt it down, catch it, slice it and study it under the microscope, as they had done to some self-imed almighty gods on Foreign Land, who turned out to be just more intelligent life forms. But the majority of sorcerers on the Sorcery Continent did hold unknown life forms on the unchartednds in awe.

    At the time, the door was opened and the ck cat came innguidly.

    ¡°Your mentor is on his way back. Off you go now, if you want to have your life spared!¡± The cat drawled.

    Glenn¡¯s face darkened hearing the news, and in his mind, he could see the terrible ways of deaths if he was caught by Varo¡¯s mentor fiddling with his precious microscope. The next moment, Glenn threw all his stuff into arge bag, slung it over his shoulder and hurried out of the room. At the door, the cat gazed at Glenn and said: ¡°Bring the same amount of stones and you can use the microscope again.¡±

    Glenn had neither time nor was he in the mood to answer the cat back and swirled downstairs with Varro.

    Glenn rushed directly to the first floor and only stopped once he felt he was safe. He then went over to a store selling experiment materials. He also bought a crane.

    ¡°The Symbolic Insects have to be raised before the First-Year Sorcery Test.¡± Glenn put a few Gadflyrvae into the crane¡¯s body and hoped that they could end up as qualified symbolic insects.

    On the 15th day after Glenn nted thervae, he came over to the crane in captivity after he finished his daily meditation. He stepped closer to the crane and by using his mental strength, he began to feel the growth of thervae in the crane¡¯s stomach, which had actually meta-morphed to pupas.

    ¡°Everything is going well, and in a month, they will grow into adults. Hopefully they will be my first Symbolic Insects.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s crystal ball beeped and a familiar voice was heard:

    ¡°Sorry to bother. I am well aware that you are preparing for your sorcery test but I am really in an emergency. A sorcerer is in need of some of your Love Vials.¡± It was Dickens, the one who had sold Glenn¡¯s Love Vials.

    In a sh, a nice-looking face appeared in Glenn¡¯s crystal ball and she said:

    ¡°So you are the one who has invented the Love Vial, haven¡¯t you? You are good to create something like that!¡±

    ¡®Oh my. Isn¡¯t she ine? The sorcerer who gave me the first lecture, and the one who ate centipedes in ss?¡¯ Glenn managed an unperturbedplexion.

    Glenn dithered because it was his understanding that getting rted to a sorcerer may forebode evil unless it involved discipleship.

    ¡°I am asking you to concoct 30 vials for me. I mean, for females. And as for the reward, you name a figure,¡± ine said in a soft yet demanding tone.

    As Glenn was wavering, ine reassured him that she would give him something for the test when she receives the vials. She then ended the conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯d better buy myself some Sorcery Tools to defend against the possible curses for now.¡±

    Glenn wasn¡¯t nning to buy Sorcery Tools to go against ine¡¯s or any other sorcerer¡¯s wishes, because if they had made up their mind to kill him, there would be no way to evade them, and there would be no way as well for the LET to ever find it out. Glenn was just counting on the tools to give him a sense of security, because he now felt that he was in an ever more threatening world as his social circle expanded.

    Glenn then ran to Dickens at the trading market for consultation over which Sorcery Tools would be more effective against curses.

    ¡°HaHa! I happened to have some,¡± Dickens replied.

    ¡°Really? Show me some, then.¡± Glenn¡¯s eyes overflew with delight.

    ¡°This is a drop of Mermaid¡¯s tear. It will work three hours after you sprayed it on your neck. It sells at 50 magical stones.¡±

    Dickens noticed Glenn¡¯s dark face and grabbed another tool.

    ¡°The Gold Ring for permanent use. Lowest offer: 600 stones.¡± Dickens continued.

    ¡°You may not be satisfied with the above two, but you certainly will fall at this ¨C the Tweeting Twig. Every sorcerer has one hung on their neck. It won¡¯t keep you safe from being cursed but will keep the damage from worsening for some time. That buys you the most precious time to lift the curse.¡±

    Glenn seemed motivated and asked: ¡°How much does it cost?¡±

    ¡°800!¡±

    ¡°800?!¡± Glenn repeated it only with a louder voice.

    ¡°That may seem unaffordable for you. But will you consider a partnership?¡±

    ¡°What kind of partnership?¡±

    ¡°We start a new store which will be dedicated to selling the Love Vial. What you need to do is to give me its form, and in return, you will get 60 percent of the sales. And I get 40. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°And as a gesture of good faith, I decided to offer you 50 intermediate magical stones as an advance payment,¡± Dickens said seriously, ¡°and to rest your heart, we will sign a Seven Ring Contract of Partnership.¡±

    ¡°50 intermediate stones? A Seven Ring Contract of Partnership?¡± Glenn was overwhelmed by a deluge of information.

 Chapter 27: HARVEST

    <h4>Chapter 27: HARVEST</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m just selling them at the ck Isotta?¡± was Dickens¡¯ reply.

    Glenn made no furtherments. Facing the temptation of 5,000 magical stones, Glenn signed the Seven Ring Contract of Partnership without hesitation, although he still had some doubts about its content. Based on Glenn¡¯s knowledge, such a contract would be bonding on the parties and only a level four sorcerer would have the power to break it. As for a level four sorcerer, it was too hard a goal for Glenn to even get near.

    Glenn epted the 5,000 magical stones, and with that fortune, he picked valuable material piece after piece, which led to painful expressions on Dickens¡¯ face. After expressing his appreciation, Glenn rushed back to his dormitory, and watched the materials he had never expected to have.

    A Gold Ring was put on Glenn¡¯s right ear. It glimmered after having reflected lights from his curly blond hair. Because of this, a tint of grace was added to his wild-looking appearance. The Ring, which was worth 600 stones, could effectively protect its wearer safe from curses or fantasies. Besides, the Ring would absorb the element energy present in the surrounding air to help maintain constant body temperature.

    Glenn also put on a section of a Tweeting Twig. Whenever Glenn was affected by an unpreventable curse, it would make shrieking chirps and having the curse pegged temporarily to save the victim some time.

    Among the little rarities, there was also a red mushroom. It was usually for medical purposes and when mixed up with some supplementary medicament and then cooked as soup, the person who consumed it would undergo an improvement in mental strength of at least one or two points, and in certain cases, three points. That would save several years meditation.

    Glenn got a Lapidary Pearl, too. With it in your mouth, you could breathe underwater. Of course, the subaqueous duration was limited.

    Glenn also got a notebook about a sorcerer made about elements¡ª Thought Sharing on Re-permutation of the me Sorcery Matrix. But it was not theplete set of notes, otherwise its value would be priceless.

    Deducting the cost of buying the above-mentioned stuff, Glenn still had two intermediate magical stones and 200 magical stones.

    Three dayster, Glenn went over to the library. His eyes were rimmed with ck circles, and the gracious wildness he possessed three days ago was now gone. What was left of him about his appearance was kind of more cute-looking. If he was asked his biggest wish for now, he would say a good sleep. ine was sitting in a room of the VIP section of the school¡¯s library, relishing herself in a cup of aromatic coffee. There were also a couple of trays of treats which were so delicate that they might be misjudged as decorations.

    Glenn made a courtesy, that was observed by sorcerers, to ine and put a wooden box that contained 30 vials of Love Vial on the table before her in a respectful manner. .

    ¡°HaHa. Look at your ck eyes. This must have been very difficult to cook. I wonder how these little things came to your mind. But they are amazing. Drinking it allowed us old-aged sorcerers to recall some sweet memories,¡± said ine merrily.

    ¡°Memories...¡± For a second, Glenn felt that he had learned something from ine¡¯s words. The reason sorcerers loved these vials was probably that they were bored about living a life that was always the same, although that ¡®boring life¡¯ would be the best for those who hadn¡¯t gotten to experience it, like the current moment.

    In Glenn¡¯s eyes, Sorcerer ine was enjoying her cakes and coffee. Yet, she had already had no memory of what they tasted like after hundreds of years consuming them. For them, the time when they couldn¡¯t have this and the days they were striving for this was the most treasured wealth.

    And the Love Vial was meant to refresh the sweet memories that had not been entirely wiped out from someone.

    Catching sight of Glenn¡¯s stiff expressions, ine could feel his tense nerves, and she shook her head andughed.

    ¡°Here is yourpensation. They are all little things that are of no use to me. You may take advantage of them in youring test. It¡¯s not my intention that the creator of the Love Vials would die so.¡± After saying that, ine held out three gadgets.

    ¡°This ne is the ¡®Source of Happiness¡¯. It gives you two points of mental strength. But it will not work once the mental strength has reached a threshold value. But clearly, you are far away from that.¡±

    Glenn of course knew the threshold value that ine was talking about. It was the minimum level of mental strength required before someone became a sorcerer, which was 40 points.

    Afterwards, Sorcerer ine kept on introducing the other two gadgets for him.

    In one crystal vial was a bug the size of a nail. It was called the Buzzing Bug. If there were sufficient dead bodies for it to to be cultured, it would grow into a beast that belonged to the Legend Knights and protect Glenn for a day.

    In another vial was a seed of a flower named Cylix. When it was taken care of, it would grow into a huge flower, and when someone got into it, it would burrow deep underground, thus creating a rtively safe environment.¡±

    Glenn epted the gifts gaily. Meanwhile, ine put the Love Vials right into a mirror!

    ¡°The Sealing Sorcery!¡± Glenn shouted.

    ¡°You little brat do know something, huh? You¡¯ve mastered the Sealing Sorcery?¡± ine whisked off, leaving Glenn behind.

    Glenn did know of the Sealing Sorcery. It was a sorcery by which actual things could be crammed into a slit between two spaces or a fantasized space for the convenience of carrying. And there were some tools that could achieve the same.

    Glenn had pondered, at times during the two years in school on whether he could see the weird and scary things at the residence of Bi Seer city¡¯s governor because he had a gift rted to Sealing Sorcery. Only sorcerer mastering such sorceries were able to see weird things existing between illusion and reality, and these weird things might be actual creatures which might be from a four-or-more-dimensional world or be from a less than three dimensional world. They lived in a different world and thus had a very different understanding of time and space, so for these creatures and ordinary sorcerers, their life might run parallel and never meet.

    Glenn was expecting something now. His mental strength was tested as 12 points before he even started meditating and Glenn knew that it was a gift. Although this gift was not like Bionna¡¯s and Kyrie¡¯s, which had proven useful even when they were still students, but Glenn was sure that he would start to see what his gift would represent when he became a sorcerer. But bing a sorcerer was too tough a goal to realize, and some students ended up being a student forever.

    Half a monthter.

    Taking advantage of his knack in element sorcery, Glenn had developed an insight about Re-permutation of the Element me Sorcery Matrix, and it was Glenn¡¯s belief that in six months, if not in two months, he could make an improvement in his Element Matrix, which had been cured in his soul. By then, when consuming the same amount of magical force, the force produced when ¡°a sorcerer pried up the world rules¡± would give rise to a big change in Glenn¡¯s attack. He had seen how ine produced the me in the form of a bird and thus enhanced its offensive power, and that had naturally determined Glenn¡¯s orientation of sorcery learning.

    However, the more significant thing for Glenn was the Gadflies being nurtured in the Cranes¡¯ stomach, and he had figured out a full process for them. The one thing missing was for them to grow mature.

    So Glenn wasted no time in dissecting the crane¡¯s belly and dislodged its stomach.

    On this day, that crane gave a mournful cry because Glenn had ended its life as a specimen using his nice scalpel, and dislodged its gastric pouch.

    Glenn caught a strong, pukey smell as he ripped the stomach with the scalpel. The stink became ten times stronger in Glenn¡¯s enhanced olfactory sense. Glenn had to halt his stronger sense and smell temporarily as a result, and put what was in the gastric bag into a prepared ss ware. Soon, the Symbiotic Insects, which were the size of a grain of white rice, were then quickly separated from the undigested food left in the stomach, with the help of the liquid in the ss ware.

    ¡°Oh, my babies,e in here,¡± said Glenn as he put the insects into another ss ware.

    Glenn¡¯s mania for and intimacy with the Gadflies must have been so nauseous to someone who had never bred a Symbiotic Insect, but it had to be admitted that after two years of being in the school, he didn¡¯t feel sick about them any more..

    Glenn put the ssware on the testing table and created a suitable environment for their living. Afterwards, he took one Gadfly and and put it on his crystal ball. Glenn murmured a spell, and he could feel something changing in his soul as the Gadfly was making low noises. Moments after, drops of sweat rolled down from Glenn¡¯s face, but he felt something which was familiar and close.

    ¡°I finally have a Symbiotic Insect!¡± Glenn took it from the crystal ball. He felt that as if it was now a part of his body. The next second, he opened his mouth and swallowed it; it then crawled into his belly, or precisely speaking, his gastric pouch.

    From now on, this Gadfly would be Glenn¡¯s Symbiotic Insect, and would exist as a part of his organ, and that was what it meant to a sorcerer.

    ¡°Breaking their souls was really tiring, and I could at most get five Gadflies done within a day. To finish with these 300, I need at least two months even though I¡¯d do it with all my strength.¡±

    For the remaining Gadflies whose souls hadn¡¯t been broken, Glenn did not intend to eat them, because if he were to be ¡°hosted¡±, things might not be good for him.

    For now, Glenn had forgotten how he loathed about ine eating centipedes, yet now he was really enjoying these insects which were, in ordinary people¡¯s eyes, dirty, nauseous and scary, and he had even pledged to never raise one.

    This was the path of the growth of sorcerers.

 Chapter 28: A Mask

    <h4>Chapter 28: A Mask</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Glenn¡¯s mental strength had leapt from 18 to 20 points after he put on that ¡®Source of Happiness¡¯ ne. When he gulped the mushroom soup, the value of his mental strength now came at 23 points. The crystal test had boosted Glenn¡¯s mood a lot, but his magical force was not raised up ordingly. Apparently, the daily meditation had to be kept up to bring magical force up to par with the level of his mental strength.

    Glenn now had many warfronts to fight. Apart from the daily meditation, Soul-breaking of Gadflies and re-permutation of his Element Matrix required a great deal of energy and efforts. As a result, Glenn boycotted all the sessions and gatherings held by the Death Sail League and quit his job as a cleaner in the library, since he was no longer deficient of magical stones.

    As two months of secluded life drew to an end, Glenn had nurtured out all the Gadflies and the hundreds of them were all set in his stomach.

    Another month of isted life followed, and Glenn had seeded in re-arranging his Element Matrix.

    The fourth month, Glenn lifted the magical force to somewhere between 224 and 230 points, a normal ce based on the approximate 1:10 ratio of mental strength and magical force.

    The past four months had been a hell of a lot work, but Glenn had made some essential progress.

    There was still one thing that upied Glenn¡¯s attention ¨C the Life Code. He had been expecting the crystal ball call from Varro for a higher resolution microscope than the ultra-microscope. Apart from that, it was the day to draw his monthly share of profits from the Love Vial partnership store.

    The figure of Glenn¡¯s proceeds from that store was too significant to believe. The first month since the store was brought on stream, it sold 600 magical stones worth of goods and Glenn was paid, ording to the dividend payment terms stipted in the Seven Ring Contract of Partnership, two-thirds of the total revenues, or 400 stones. The following month, the figure rose to 1,000, and in the third month, a whopping 3,000 magical stones went into Glenn¡¯s pockets. Glenn was even smiling when asleep because of the stockpiling of magical stones, and he had a good reason to believe that he would overpass many of the sorcerers in wealth.

    And Glenn¡¯s peace of heart had not been disturbed by the probability of being robbed or ransomed, because it had been in public knowledge that Varro and Glenn¡¯s store had been making a good fortune, yet no one was getting in the way. This fact alone justified Varro¡¯s im that he was well-established in the school and had his connections.

    But before going to the ck Tower to collect his fortunes, he had something much more significant to do. The acquirement of three sorceries ¨C olfactory enhancement, the Curing of the Element Matrix, as well as the Symbiotic Insects ¨C had qualified him as a ¡®student¡¯ and not a ¡®novice¡¯ anymore. And what he needed now was a piece of certificate of ¡®studentship¡¯. Getting certificated was nothing but a set of formalities to go through, but one noteworthy thing was that the sorcerer in charge of the certification was using the Love Vial. It seemed that Love Vial had gained some solid ground.

    Afterwards, Glenn went to the ck Tower.

    ¡°Congrattions! I heard you¡¯ve been granted the ¡®studentship¡¯. You are now officially a student.¡± Varro weed Glenn in his routine enthusiasm.

    ¡®How did you know?¡¯ was Glenn¡¯s original thought but he knew intelligence spread fast, so instead, he said:

    ¡°Yeah, it looks like I am more likely to take care of myself in the First-years Sorcery Test.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. Good for you! You are in a much better position to pass the test,¡± replied Varro vigorously.

    ¡°And here is your part.¡± Varro tossed a bag of stones to Glenn.

    Glenn caught it in hand and nced into it.

    Varro observed timely the gloomy look on Glenn¡¯s face.

    Varro concluded that Glenn¡¯s upset was undoubtedly not rted to the stones, which had surged to 50 intermediate stones. Then it might have something to do with the First-years Sorcery Test.

    ¡°About the microscope you asked, I am nning to buy one from the Divine Tower of Seven Rings. It was off-limits to non-sorcerers but I have my way.¡± Varro offered.

    ¡°That would be great. I will get one at any cost,¡± Glenn replied.

    Varro¡¯s conjecture about Glenn¡¯s gloom was proved right. Glenn¡¯s satisfaction with the pouring stones had been diluted by the Test and what was preferred was some instantbat capacity.

    ¡°Go to the Alchemy Room on the third floor. They might be of some help.¡± Varro offered after Glenn confessed to him his anxieties.

    The Alchemy Room door was kept ajar, and through the gap between the door frames, Glenn could see a skinny albeit robust man, who was short in stature. He wore a goatee and was perusing a book as he was humming something.

    Seeing Glenne in, the man moved his eyes from the book that had faded in color.

    ¡°How may I help you?¡± the man asked in a coarse voice.

    ¡°Emm, I don¡¯t have any particr thing to purchase or learn in mind. I am here to see if you have some way getting me pass the First-years Sorcery Test. And Varro rmended you to me.¡±

    ¡°Hah, so you want the Sorcery Tools or the form of making them?¡±

    ¡°I want them both,¡± Glenn answered without thinking.

    ¡°Okay...¡± The man drooled, disying contempt for Glenn¡¯s insatiability. ¡°Here is the deal: Fundamentals for forging Sorcery Tools ¨C session: 10 days, fees: 200 magical stones per day.¡±

    ¡°That sounds fair,¡± Glenn, with deep pockets, responded with a shade of ostentation.

    Quite surprised at Glenn¡¯s straightforward agreement and his wealth, the man restrained himself from his usualcency and began to peddle a Sorcery Tool.

    ¡°This is Ashen Mask ¨C a top-grade Sorcery Tool with strong powers. It got its name because of its as-pallid-as-burnt-out-ash color. It¡¯s a replica of a great, great Sorcery Tool. The best thing about it is the defense shield it produces when an attack isunched against you. When the shield is formed, offenses below 20 points will just be bounced off and away. For offenses standing between 20 and 60 points, the shield will hold when you only consume one tenth of the amount of magical force which was originally required to fend off the offense. In other words, the shield constitutes nine tenths of the sum of magical force needed against an 20-60 points of offense.¡±

    ¡°What if the offense power is stronger than 60 points?¡± Glenn asked attentively.

    ¡°The shield will still y a significant part in the defense. It will save you two thirds of magical force. But in the case of a stronger-than-100-point attack, it won¡¯t save you any magical force any more. And when the points of an attack reach 150 or above, the shield will get crushed.¡± The man continued.

    ¡°There is a second use of this treasure. Did you notice the horn on its top-right?¡±

    Glenn took the Magical Tool. It was actually a mask with eyes and a nose hollowed out. And there was a horn on the right corner.

    ¡°Yeah, I saw it,¡± Glenn answered back.

    ¡°Try the mask on and see what happens.¡±

    When Glenn set it on, he could almost catch clearly every light sound surrounding him that would have evaded him previously ¨C the turn of the coarse adjustment on a microscope, the rustling of the book pages in the next room, and the hum of the trading market on the first floor.

    The horn was an auditory enhancement.

 Chapter 29: A Gathering Held by Black Sail League

    <h4>Chapter 29: A Gathering Held by ck Sail League</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Glenn was scribbling on a paper, doing his math and marvelling at how miraculous the Ashen Mask was.

    ¡°This is definitely a brilliant tool! With 23 points of mental strength I have now, when engaged in a fight, I could conjure up at best six points of mental strength instantly[1]. And after thepletion of the re-permutation of my Element Matrix, that will be an attack of 45-55 points of offense power. So, that falls to the range between 20 and 60 points of offense power, and when the Ashen Mask was involved, the assaulted person will only consume one tenth of the initial magical force to fend. That means I could easily smash any adversaries who had simr levels of offense power with me, without depleting the magical force of mine.¡± Glenn was so excited.

    Over the days, Glenn had gotten his style. He dressed in a silky and loose robe, with the Ashen Mask covering his face and a Permanent Ring tumbling from his right ear.

    Attire and essories were only a part contributing to his style, though. Over the course of the ten-day tutorial sessions, he cut himself off from the outside world except for being with his Alchemy teacher and immersed himself in the learning of the skills. He had been a total hermit these days. He streamed in and out of the Alchemy Room, sponged the basics of Sorcery-Tool-making and had finished off the trainings with a fat notebook he had taken over the sses.

    Under the Mask was now a pair of sagacious and lustrous eyes which revealed a bit of mystery. Those who were acquainted with him would have had difficulty in recognizing him at the first few nces.

    Glenn had engaged himself in experiments in which he took the notes as a guide and tried to make some lower-grade Sorcery Tools, which ended up as failures.

    ¡°Look at the hash of them.¡± Glenn, in his fury, smacked his testing table in the dorm, which was littered with all sorts of materials for manufacturing Magical Tools.

    But his reason recovered soon. The Alchemy teacher¡¯s reprimand rang in Glenn¡¯s ears.

    ¡°The making process needs to beprehensive and thorough, and every step of it has to be deliberately done, otherwise even the easiest tools will not be created.¡±

    ¡°Alchemy is not a tricky trade to pull off. One doesn¡¯t have to be a genius to be a connoisseur of it. What is mandatory for sess is trial and errors.¡± Glenn consoled himself.

    Besides the Alchemy, Glenn also dabbled in Pharmacodynamics from another sorcerer in the ck Tower. As a result, Glenn¡¯s sorcery knowledge had been growing so rampantly that it overpassed plenty of his ssmates who weren¡¯t granted the privilege of one-on-one tutorial guidance from sorcerers because of their generalck of magical stones.

    The First-year Sorcery Test was around the corner, and the novices and students alike were under enormous pressure to forge ahead. Tension and anxiety seemed to permeate in the air of the whole school.

    At the time, the Death Sail League called a gathering of its members, unexpectedly. The League had been in a fast expansion in both magnitude and influence but was still overridden by the Five Leagues.

    The congregation had been called for the purpose of building a sense of mutual assistance among its members when they would be taking the Sorcery Test and thus magnifying the pass rate. That, in the minds of the Death Sail League¡¯s Twelve Superiors, would win their league fame for being a powerhouse of would-be sorcerers and thus projecting the League into one of the Five Leagues by edging one out and off.

    Glenn¡¯s former group members ¨C Lafite, Chris and Nina Hank and Robinson ¨C were all present.

    There was no shortage of pursuers for Lafite over the years and all those who had received rejections had never been able to brace themselves to make aint against Lafite. There were those who had borne grudges against her, which resulted from Lafite¡¯s pride and social bluntness and who had threatened or evenunched willful attacks against her. They had invariably undergone the same destiny of suspiciously going missing. Lafite¡¯s dreadful greatness in dealing with the vicious attacks had helped her rank among the ¡°Ten Grand Masters¡±.

    The ¡°Ten Grand Masters¡± were a widely-epted ranking regarding themand of sorceries. But Lafite, and the six Twelve Superiors of the Death Sail League who were on the list as well, sniffed at the ranking for the simple reason that the two geniuses, Kyrie and Bionna, were not included in it.

    ¡°Will hee?¡± Lafite mumbled as she dipped a goblet of wine in her hand. She then stared at the wine in a trance, reflecting on the tantalizing romance she and Glenn had on the ship.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from him for almost a year. Do you have any idea how he is doing, Chris?¡± Lafite¡¯s thought was suddenly disrupted by Nina¡¯s enquiry to his brother, who was sitting next to her.

    Nina¡¯ half face was covered with a mask to hide her injured eye and the scar. Although her brother had entreated several sorcerers to treat her eye but they all declined to do so since Chris had nothing to offer to them as remuneration. Nina had lost the best chance to have her eye cured. It was safe to say that her wounded eye was going to apany her for eternity.

    ¡°Me neither. But I have a feeling he is faring well. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Chris stroke Nina¡¯s hair to reassure her.

    Armida, another follower of Lafite¡¯s, who had clearly caught the word ¡°he¡±, asked Lafite tentatively: ¡°Who is this ¡®he¡¯?¡±

    Armida¡¯s passion for Lafite had never dissipated altogether, despite the fact that Lafite had never returned her love nor had the tartness in her words and her barely-controlled temper towards him ever overpowered him.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t and has never been a ¡®him¡¯. Besides, why would it bother you if there was one?¡± Lafite seemed so impervious to Armida¡¯s care or to his jealousy for the ¡°he¡±, and Armida knew that ¡°he¡± was Glenn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Glenn is gonna be here by the minute. I¡¯ve got the gathering¡¯s roster and he is on it.¡±

    Lafite overheard the words and drained her ss at one go.

    At the moment, Lafite sensed that someone entered the main entrance of the gathering hall and she squinted. The fervor of almost everyone present in the house was ignited by the new arrival, and a student was so surprised that he let go of the ss in his hand subconsciously, which then shattered into pieces, producing a crisp and shrill noise.

    ¡°Sam?! Why is he here?¡± A student bursted.

    Sam had never shown himself since he set foot on the Sorcerer Continent. For one thing, he was the one who sold Sorcerer Dior by calling up the sea monsters that caused heavy casualties among the students and whonded the students in the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers, rather than in the Lilith School of Sorcerers, and that was why was he detested. For another, he now studied under Sorcerer Nilma and had aplicated rtion with Nilma that no one could unravel, and for that reason, he was held in awe and veneration. So, everyone was curious why he would be in a gathering of the ck Sail League.

    __________________________________

    Footnotes:

    1: The power of a particr attack was determined by an individual¡¯s mental strength, and usually only a quarter of his or her aggregate mental strength could be exploited within a short span of time if the user was a student.

 Chapter 30: Thunder Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 30: Thunder Stolen</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    The Sword Caster stair, who was among the Twelve Superiors of the Death Sail League, was the first who was epted as a ¡°student¡±. These attainments were sound proofs of his ambition to do something big.

    He rose from a sofa and stood straight as Sam strode into the gathering hall. stair stared at him, his mind on full alert for any possible abnormal behaviors from him.

    ¡°Look at the multitude of the people on our side. He won¡¯t dare create any trouble here, or I will give order and take him down.¡± stair put on a calm air to the best of his ability, while he was trembling inside, facing this formidable and hideous man.

    stair took a few steps towards Sam and stopped before him with a ceremonial smile.

    Sam returned the same official smile.

    ¡°stair! I remember you. You were on the ship.¡± Sam broke the embarrassing silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sam. I remembered you, too, like everybody here did.¡± Somehow, stair was miffed on hearing these words which had been said in a tone that was neither disdainful nor aggressive. ¡°And why are you here exactly?¡±

    His livid look was caught by Sam¡¯s sharp eyes.

    ¡°You were great. I mean on the ship where you stepped up and took on the knights bravely, and now you are growing the League into a big and influential one.¡± Sam exalted him as if he was attempting to diffuse the tension filled in the air.

    ¡°Hah, it was very kind of you to say these nice words. I am much honored.¡± Being credited as the one who allowed the ck Sail League to survive and thrive on the Sorcerer Continent, stair was, for an instant,pletely forgetful of who he was confronting.

    ¡°I have been wondering if there is a spot avable in your league. It¡¯s my intention to join the great ck Sail League.¡± Sam held out his hand ready for a handshake with stair.

    The congregate was stirred and began to hum.

    ¡°If there has been one thing that is regrettable and one thing left unachieved, that is to join you.¡± Sam continued as he was running his eyes around therge circle of the members.

    stair stood there motionlessly and became lost for words. He did not want to rush to make such an important decision.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Lafite looked over the ring of crowd and shouted.

    A masked man loomedrge.

    ¡°He must be very good to have eluded the capture of my ears.¡± Sam pinpointed the man while he retracted his hand.

    The masked man prated the crowd and walked to Lafite, and when he was about to say something to her, he was interrupted by a pat on the shoulder:

    ¡°Glenn! So d you are here. Where have you been these days? Why are you wearing that weird thing? Come on, this is not a masquerade.¡± A volley of questions flooded the masked man or Glenn.

    It was Robinson who had recognized him, by Glenn¡¯s manner of walking. Glenn had been engaged in pharmacodynamics and learned something from it to temporarily conceal or alter his body odor. That was why Lafite failed to recognize him by his odor the instant she saw him.

    Glenn had been leading an isted life for quite a long time and was not ustomed to public attention. He replied to Robinson awkwardly:

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me...¡±

    Lafite held her breath and stared at the man in front of her, the man whom she had been thinking about day and night, the man for whom she had turned down all of her pursuers, good and bad ones alike.

    Armida, who was standing next to Lafite at the time, was in excruciating agony on seeing her arduous affection towards Glenn, yet heposed himself and said something to Glenn before Lafite did.

    ¡°Wee back to the team. We have been waiting for you.¡± Armada said in a sarcastic voice. His remarks caused some uneasiness among Glenn¡¯s little group. He was speaking as if it was him who had established the group in the first ce and unionized itter on, and as if he represented the others when he weed Glenn back in the team.

    Glenn¡¯s face fell although no one could see through the mask to catch that.

    ¡°Enough! Armida. That¡¯s enough!¡± Lafite yelled. ¡°We five people were like a family. We stuck together when we were facing the danger of death back on the ship. Please leave and give us some privacy.¡±

    ¡°Lafite, I was just trying to...¡±

    ¡°I said go away!¡± Lafite said it so loudly that her voice must have reached its highest decibel, and that brought her to a heavy breath. She had lost her patience at this clingy and hell-bent Armida on seeing Glenn¡¯s presence.

    Armida fumed and turned to Glenn.

    ¡°You and me, outside!!¡± Armida challenged Glenn to a duel.

    In Glenn¡¯s eyes, Armida was a pathetic man. He would go to deuce for a woman. His mind was so obsessed with a woman that he had been neglectful of sorcery acquirement, the very point of painstakinglying to the Sorcerer Continent. Pettiness had broken him, and now he was just was like a clown entertaining the persons who paid for its performance.

    ¡°Armida!¡± Lafite scurried between Armida and Glenn and faced Armida off. ¡°Is this what you really want? You intend to fight me?¡±

    Armidaughed cynically as if his heart had been ripped apart and thrown down the drain. For all the years, he had been looking after Lafite, he couldn¡¯t believe that he had been a piece of junk that she would readily ditch. He was nothing but a worthless vermin. Armida then strode out of the hall, defying all the scornful looks at him.

    With a whirring sound, Glenn was shoved by Lafite to the nearest wall.

    Having boozed three sses of wines, Lafite was now half intoxicated. She pushed Glenn all the way to a wall and pressed herself upon Glenn.

    ¡°Where the hell have you been for the past half year? You didn¡¯t even answer my crystal ball call!¡± Lafite nestled herself more intimately into Glenn¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you seeing someone?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that I have been busy preparing myself for the Test.¡±

    ¡°I know you dare not...¡± Lafite mumbled, with her eyes barely open.

    The next moment Lafite puffed heavily into Glenn¡¯s neck, producing a strong smell of alcohol. Her hands were foraging downwards for his hands.

    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am. I am mad about you. I think I am in love with you, Glenn.¡± Lafite had reached his hands. She then clutched them for a moment and dragged them upon her breasts afterwards.

    Glenn did not say or do anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good to see you again. I was afraid that I might never have the chance of saying the word ¡®love¡¯.¡± Lafite took off Glenn¡¯s mask and looked into his eyes.

    Lafite¡¯s tender sentiment almost melted Glenn¡¯s heart and he pictured for a moment what a pleasant journey it would be to spend the rest of his life with such a pretty girl. But the next second, he came to himself and reminded himself of his original purpose of being here. So, he declined.

    ¡°My mind exists only for knowledge. I am afraid that there is no ce for you. We would not go anywhere if we get together.¡± Glenn set his heart.

    ¡°But your body is saying something different.¡±

    There had been no girls who professed affection to Glenn ever. At the time, Glenn had controlled himself physiologically but had considerably lost himself physically. His pulses raced, knees went weak and head reeled.

    ¡°To the hell with sorcery, let¡¯s roll.¡±

    It seemed that everybody had concentrated on admiring a love scene so much that they hadpletely forgotten that a magnate man was joining their league. It was a thunder stolen by love.

 Chapter 31: A Rare Symbol Found

    <h4>Chapter 31: A Rare Symbol Found</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Lips brushed against cheeks, against lips, against neck, gently and carefully; not a word was spoken as the growling and the purring noises rose. Veins throbbed as breaths were stolen and given back.

    Glenn reached his arms across Lafite and pulled her up against him. Shivers ran through their nerves and made them both tremble.

    Glenn woke up the next morning and was enjoying the afterglow of the make-out with Lafite. It was as fabulous as the time he was epted as a potential sorcerer back in Bi Seer City. It was so wondrous that he doubted it was real, until something moved beside his pillow.

    ¡®Lafite! It was Lafite on my bed,¡¯ Glenn almost cried out.

    The next moment, all the pleasant feelings rushed back to Glenn. He then slung his hand over the arm of Lafite, who was lying with her bare back facing him, and stopped at her bosom. He touched and stroked her lightly so as to not wake her up.

    ¡°Erh...¡± Lafite murmured something in a low voice as if the whisper came from her throat. She then turned her face to Glenn and stared at him affectionately with her pair of startling eyes, which were glowing under her slender eyebrows.

    Glenn gulped on seeing that tender love.

    At the same time, he was tortured by the fact that now he had to take care of someone while he could barely do that for himself. Lafite seemed like a liability to him, an albatross around his neck!

    ¡®How could I possibly survive in this cruel world with an extra burden on me,¡¯ Glenn rebuked himself in his heart. ¡®But I just followed my instinct. One can¡¯t me his instinct, I guess,¡± Glenn consoled.

    Lafite put her hands around Glenn and dictated, ¡°My dear, from now on, you belong to me, and to me, alone.¡±

    ¡°But there is a long road ahead of us. I mean, we are only students. We have to be sorcerers to keep our love going.¡± Lafite¡¯s plump breasts nearly pressed Glenn out of breath. ¡°And I need you to pass the Sorcery Test ande back to me, safe and sound.¡±

    Lafite had rattled out everything Glenn wanted to say.

    ¡®Maybe that¡¯s it. We will keep loving each other, and I will look after her.¡¯ Glenn came to terms with this fact.

    Lafite pecked Glenn in his forehead and left.

    ¡®I wish Old Ham could have had a chance to see this.¡¯ Glenn had epted Lafite as the love of his life as he watched her walked out of his sight.

    Glenn then went to his experiment table.

    There has been no progress in the study of Life Code, since no better microscope was avable to Glenn yet. So, he had been working on the Element Matrixtely.

    Despite the fact that he had cured and re-permuted the Matrix and thus had his mental strength lifted ordingly, there was much more that could be tapped from it ¡ª the one(s) that hadn¡¯t been found out besides the 26 existent symbols and signs.

    But to dip further, a living person would be needed as experiment material. But the experiments on living people woulde at dear costs. He/she would be wanted by all sorcery schools on the Sorcerer Continent, and there would be dedicated hunters to track them down and get them, just as had happened to the two sorcerers who had tested potions on Sam. And sorcerers who went bad were tagged the ck Sorcerers, a stain that would never be erased.

    Sorcerers would neither kill nor run tests on humans. That was the bottom line.

    But there was an alternative to testing humans ¡ª to buy a human-like ve from the Foreign Land. And Glenn could get one from some sorcerers if he paid heavily.

    Human-like ves from the Foreign Land were practically not humans. They just had simr level of intelligence as humans, that was all. That meant that they were not protected by sorcerers.

    Glenn had been reaching out to get a Foreign Land ve but did not get anywhere. But there was something extremely valuable that Glenn thought might make up for it a little bit.

    It was a length of a twig from a tree, which was said to have been stricken by a thunder. That was the reason that a store on the trading market at the ck Tower could sell a ckened, seemingly worthless twig. It contained some raw force from the thunder when elements collided mutually.

    That store owner was selling it as a material for Alchemy. Soon, Glenn found that the twig was not helping for making a magical tool after heaps of failed experiments. Instead, he found out something else about the twig.

    In the process of the chemical experiments with the twig, Glenn discovered that the twig had a highly-condensed and stable power in it, and once, a symbol appeared at one end of it. It was aplex pattern and could barely be discerned.

    Glenn eximed at this observation. The symbol contained high energy and shared simr shapes with the 26 symbols and signs. He concluded that it must be a rare element, which had been transferred from the thunder and was conserved in the twig.

    Sorcerers desired rare elements dearly. But it was extremely hard to find one, not to mention the pain and difficulty one had to go through to add it to his/her Element Matrix.

    But the power it generated, as a result, was stunning. Sorcerer Dior had been assigned the mission of recruiting Kyrie and Bionna,rgely because of his strong power resulting from the fact that he had seeded carving a newly-discovered rare element into his Element Matrix. He had the school¡¯s trust because of, essentially, a rare element. That was why Nilmar, a level two sorcerer, had to arrange Sam to use the pre-concocted powder to call up the Hurado Leviathan to consume Dior¡¯s strength before he showed up on the ship to battle him.

    And it was said that a rare symbol could not be simply recorded in a sorcery book; it had to be carried on to another one by separating a part of the host¡¯s soul.

 Chapter 32: Right before the First-Years Sorcery Test

    <h4>Chapter 32: Right before the First-Years Sorcery Test</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    All the first-year pupils¡ª novices and students alike¡ª of the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers had gathered at therge square where they had assembled three years ago, when they were admitted to the school.

    The only difference was that there were far less pupils this time. Many of them must had been murdered ¡°idently¡±.

    At the time, a sorcerer was motivating the crowd of students in excitement.

    ¡°Today, you are going to take the First-Years Sorcery Test, and there are a total of 1,577 pupils from the ck Isotta, along with all the other first-years from the schools in Section 12 of the Holy Tower. The maps being handed out to you will guide you. Your goal for the test is to spend a month of time on an enclosednd in the Bramble Forest ande out of it alive. Then you will be considered to have passed.¡±

    ¡°A month? Is it that easy?¡±

    ¡°What has changed? The test was said to be a terror!¡±

    Pupils on the square buzzed.

    On the rightmost of the throng, Glenn, Lafite, Chris, Nina, Robinson and a girl named Robin, who was in a rtionship with Robinson, were standing close to each other. Robinson was the first to express his confusion:

    ¡°It¡¯s said that we are the best ones inmanding sorceries and the biggest in number among many batches of pupilsing to the Isotta school in recent decades. For these reasons, a rumor has been circting that the school has decided to ratchet up the test¡¯s difficulty. Then I¡¯d wonder why only e out of the enclosed ce¡¯ would make us pass.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the ce is inhabited by monsters that only real sorcerers could take down.¡± Robin pouted.

    ¡°Stop that! There is no way it¡¯s going to be like that.¡± Robinson cut in.

    ¡°I doubt it, too. If that was the case, I bet no more than one tenth of us would be able to get out of that ce, and even those three...¡± Glenn pointed to Kyrie, Bionna and Sam. ¡°Even those three may fail.¡±

    Chris calmed the rest of the group: ¡°Don¡¯t fuss. Just wait for the map, and things will clear out.¡±

    On epting the map from the map-handler¡¯s hand, Glenn noticed a chain-shaped drawing inked in the top-right of the map. Then the chain got off the map and onto Glenn¡¯s forehead before being carved into it. And the chain retained it former shape.

    Glenn frowned, but he was not in the mood of lingering on it as all the other pupils with the map in hand were moring. He stared into the map, too.

    The testing ground was a 300 square kilometers area marked off in the Bramble Forest. It was forbidden to breach the frontier, or they would be warned by sorcerers who would be guarding them.

    Attached on the map was a booklet exining the details of the contest. ording to its rules, there would be mirror (where the Sealing Sorcery was applied) deliveries on three specific days during their 30 day stay.

    The first delivery of mirrors was on the first day of the survival match and a total of 100 mirrors would be nted in different ces within the area. Within a mirror was buried one student-level Magical Tool. The second batch consisted of ten Magical Tools that were a lot more powerful than the previous arrival and would be set on the tenth day. Thest one would arrive on the 20th day. Only one mirror arrived that day, and the bonus were medicines and sorcery notes that were thought to be able to spike up the receiver¡¯s mental strength.

    Besides the rification on the mirrors, a few words were written on the attachment: ¡°For every contestant who is killed, the chain mark on his/her forehead would then be transferred to the killer¡¯s. For every additional chain one gets, 500 magical stones (an amount that would certainly sweep the contestants off their feet) would be conferred to him/her as a reward.¡±

    Glenn had thought that pupils in the ck Isotta were not supposed to kill each other, but it seemed that people had to kill to live now.

    If the pupils were in luck, they might find a ce to hide until a monthter, but everybody was aware that go to the hiding, or relying solely on luck, was not an optimal option. They needed to be in extensive search of the mirrors and to power themselves up to be a hunter, rather than bing a prey.

    Glenn had an enhanced level of mental strength now and was armed with loads of Magical Tools, which put him in a good position to be in the match. And nobody except for the few pupils with innate talent such as Kyrie and Bionna had a chance to beat him.

    ¡°Consuming magical stones for the purpose of elevating my power was wisdom, I believe.¡± Glenn recalled the huge amount of stones he had earned and had used in exchange for a variety of Tools, including his mask and symbolic insects, among other treasures.

    But it would be a mistake to underestimate any enemy; in particr, the second batch of mirror supply on the 10th day might pose a real threat.

    ¡°We are being cornered. There is no way out,¡± Robinson cried out after reviewing the map and the attached booklet.

    His cry was met with a grimugh. Chris then spoke:

    ¡°This is the time when we can have a real fight, like we did back on the ship. What is the point of working so hard at sorceries in the past three years if we are not going to fight? Unlike before, when we were weak setting foot here and when Lafite was protecting us from...¡±

    As Chris was referencing Lafite, the rest of the group¡¯s attention was focused on her. She was wearing leggings, with the medial part of them cut away and showing her snow-white thigh.

    She moved her head away from the map and looked at Chris: ¡°I was doing my part. Now we work together to get us through this trial of fate.¡± These words were uttered in a tone that could not be challenged.

    ¡°And I¡¯d say we will be sent to the forest randomly. Nina, Robinson and...¡± Lafite stopped as she was listing the ones who should be looked after by the other team members. She then turned to Glenn:

    ¡°Nina, Robinson and Glenn. You three might not be that strong enough to jostle for the mirrors on the first day since it would be quitepetitive. So protect yourselves. And the rest of us will try our best to knock down some mirrors to get the upper hand. After that, all members meet at here.¡± Lafite pinpointed a ce on the map.

    ¡°Lafite, you don¡¯t have to. I can take care of myself. I¡¯ve got...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Lafite said softly, still regarding him as the one who knew nothing at all beyond that Olfactory Mapping or something. She held back her desire to say things like ¡°for the sake of you¡± and instead she said: ¡°The Twelve Superiors of the Death Sail League and Sam are having a brief meeting. I will be back in a minute.¡±

    Before Glenn said anything, Lafite held her arms around his waist and kissed him fervently.

    People surrounding them looked with their eyes dted and mouth widely opened.

    Lafite handed Glenn a ring as she asked him to take care and left.

    The ring was a Magical Tool of hers, the one that she used to produce the vine. It was called the Heart of Vine. Glenn put it on, and it matched the Gold Ring on his other ear.

    Glenn sighed. In Lafite¡¯s heart, he had always been the one that required constant care and protection. But being cared for really made him feel wonderful.

    Half an hourss of timeter, contestants began to be led by over ten sorcerers onto a huge scale. Each of them stood on one side of the scale and the other end was loaded with many magical stones. As the magical stones decayed into gray stones, the pupil¡¯s figure obscured and then disappeared.

 Chapter 33: Glenn Killed Two

    <h4>Chapter 33: Glenn Killed Two</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    With the consumption of some magical stones, Glenn was squeezed as thin assagna on the scale before he disappeared.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Glenn had passed through time and space to arrive at the Bramble Forest, the designated ce of killing. Glenn almost vomited after the discement. He had not dabbled with Hematology Sorcery, which could provide greater endurance and make one less prone to gross things.

    Glenn was not a moron to let his guard down even though he was caught by dizziness. He observed that two students were confronting each other about ten meters away.

    Glenn could discern that neither of them belonged to his school based on the marks on their foreheads. Actually, one of them was from the Ivory Castle School of Sorcerers, and the other came from the Compass School. Glenn had overheard their hostile conversation before his existence was detected by them.

    ¡°They are not my school fes and even if they are, that are still my enemies. Things may be slightly different for members from the Death Sail League,¡± Glenn said to himself and stealthily regarded the two students before him as irreconcble adversaries.

    Glenn was wearing his Ashen Mask and that hindered them from recognizing the mark on Glenn¡¯s forehead. Thus, they had no idea if Glenn was one of their own guys. Then again, proximity of rtionships didn¡¯t waiver a person from being an enemy. The simple truth applied for Glenn and them, too.

    Catching that Glenn was breathing heavily and was at the verge of sickening, they transferred their ire on Glenn simultaneously, as if there was an agreement in effect, binding them to do so.

    The two students took the first strikes. With a mutter of spells, a short yet pointed knife approached towards Glenn and in a split of second, an icicle hurtled behind the knife, as if the former was chasing thetter.

    Glenn was still trying to recover from his sickness and was sort of reeling when he was suddenly faced with the brutal and violent attacks. Since running or dodging were not an option, he produced the defense shield by virtue of his Ashen Mask.

    As you might recall, the Mask offered extraordinary defensive power by creating a shield to assist in countering an attack, and offenses below 20 points would simply be bounced off.

    ¡°nk, nk!¡± The knife hit the shield and bounced off to a stone on the ground, followed by a shower of broken pieces of the icicle.

    ¡®Less than 20 points power of attack! That is weak!¡¯ Glenn thought to himself. He was aware of their powerlessness since their weapons were both destroyed by his shield.

    It wasmonce for students to not be able to produce over 20 points power of offense because most of them only had a mental strength limited within 10 to 17 degrees, with only a three-year meditation to stimte the strength up.

    The number of those whose mental strength had reached 24 degrees or more, like Glenn himself, could be counted on one¡¯s fingers..

    The two students gaped anxiously at Glenn as if he was a wild animal who was ready to get them. And they wondered what power was hiding beneath that mask.

    One of them came to himself apparently more quickly than the other and ran away immediately by reaching a much greater pace with the help of an eleration Sorcery. This condemned the other student to be a much easier prey to Glenn. And Glenn would not let go of an easy prey.

    Glenn produced a firebird, which flew at the student in an agile manner.

    The student caught on fire and burned wildly as he screamed miserably.

    As was illustrated by Sorcerer ine on the Basics of Sorceries, the firebird was a fancier form of attack with much higher degrees of energy; it could be as high as 70 points. As a result, the poor student was burnt out in a few minutes.

    Thanks to the killing, the mark on Glenn¡¯s forehead became clearer.

    ¡°Burp.¡± Glenn finally had the chance to throw up.

    ¡°It could be easily mastered, but it woulde with a cost. The cultivator was likely to be deformed in some way.¡± Glenn hassled with the strong points and weak points of cultivating the Hematology Sorcery.

    Glenn regained his vigor and pulled out his crystal ball from his coat to try to contact Lafite and the others.

    The marked 200 square kilometers area was too expansive for the crystal ball to cover. Its coverage was, in effect, a range of merely 10 kilometers, allowing for the average level of the students¡¯ mental strength.

    The contact failed. So it seemed that Glenn¡¯s team, or now Lafite¡¯s team, had been dispersed remotely.

    Glenn checked the map and found no majorndmarks that might lead his team members together. So he took a random road in the woods.

    As Glenn drew along, he was caught off guard by a colony of nameless wasps which were antagonized for a reason that Glenn had no idea of and were buzzing in on him.

    Glenn miscalcted the danger he was in. His enemies came from Mother Nature, too.

    ¡®There must be hundreds of them! I will be gone in minutes,¡¯ Glenn thought as he produced the bubble shield again.

    The swarm of wasps patted on the shield heavily and intermittently like great rain drops crashing on the ss windows of the penthouses. Certainly, these little creatures didn¡¯t have sufficient offense power to crack the shield, nor did it require Glenn to consume his magical force to support it in the defense. They wereing at him stubbornly even when many of them had been sprung off.

    So Glenn was entrapped, and the Ashen Mask ¨C the producer of the shield ¨C was not able to replenish the element energy, which was extracted from nature, to keep itself working.

    But sorcerers fought tough wars using their wisdom instead of using violent means. Violence, if not properly leveraged, was tantamount to silliness.

    Glenn pulled out a vial of potion, and it gave out a scent of no decent nature as Glenn opened it.

    The odd scent dissipated through the shield and filled the air. The forceful wasps were dispelled and fled away as if there was a flood washing them.

    The wasps gone, Glenn was covering his mouth to protect himself from the foul odor. Suddenly, a few meters away from him, something in the bush moved.

    Glenn approached toward the bush for a few steps but stopped. Although the first day mirrors had not arrived and thus only a few students would have the upper hand without its help, there were gifted ones like Kyrie and Bionna, and his enemies might be from other sorcery schools of which he had little knowledge. And what if it was a wild hog or something whose impact was too strong for the shield to hold?

    As Glenn was thinking how he would deal with the thing in the bush, it moved again. Glenn took a couple of steps further toward it. The thing suddenly broke the entangled and unkempt branches and emerged.

    ¡°Ha, a man!¡± Glenn sneered.

    The man appeared rather panicked. He must have seen how Glenn defeated the former two students and the wasps and thought Glenn was too powerful to have as an enemy.. Before saying anything, he had scuttled.

    Glenn extended his right arm towards the man and a vine appeared. The vine crept quickly yet tenaciously along the ground and tripped the escaping man by tying his ankles.

    It was the magical tool Lafite sent him that had produced the vine.

    ¡°Humph, such ame sorcery is gonna get me?¡± The man puffed and his feet slowly turned into a pair of bovine hooves and easily got out of the vine ring.

    As the man stood up and got ready to run again, Glenn started the Firebird and sent the fire to chase him.

    It seemed that this man was stronger than the former two, and he had mastered some quite good sorceries. Right before the fire was going to catch him, he melted into a ball of blood and spurted away.

    Glenn came to where the man had vanished, looking a little bit downcast, but he found some blood stains on the ground.

    ¡°Haha, you idiot. You left your personal information? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve raised Symbiotic Insects or not.¡± Glennughed insidiously.

    Glenn set up an altar and put a straw man on the center of it. He then dipped his finger on the blood stain and chanted. As Glenn was murmuring, a cloud of red mist floated upwards.

    The escaping man halted a few minutester when he had made sure that Glenn was not following and was sure that he had surely exceeded the attack range of the fire bird.

    ¡°Luck is so against me! The first day being in this damn ce and I came across such a freak!¡± The manined.

    The next second, he broke out in cold sweat and suddenly he could not see anything.

    ¡°No, no... I am cursed!¡± The man became desperate and scurried around in blindness.

    Glenn tracked him down half an hoursster using his enhanced odor discerning capability and found him burnt out because of the curse.

    ¡°You poor silly soul. Why did you cultivate such a sorcery for running? And you haven¡¯t bred your Symbiotic insects. That is suicide.¡±

 Chapter 34: The Hunting Continued

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Hunting Continued</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    There was someone worthy of mention now in the Bramble Forest ¡ª Baird from the Umbra School of Sorcerers.

    Baird was humble and had a profound wisdom, while the biggest feature that distinguished him was his fiery ambition to be great.

    He had held the belief that over time he would be able to beat all existing sorcerers on the Sorcerer Continent, and he had acted so. For three years, he devoted all of his time to sorcery learning, and he overtook everyone around him and was catapulted to fame as someone with the potential to be included in the top ten sorcerers in the school. He had been convinced that given more time, he would have overpowered them one by one.

    This was his pride.

    Now the First-Years Sorcery Test was his opportunity to prove himself, and he could barely hold back his desire tough at the horrible countenance assumed by the students when the Umbra School¡¯s announced themencement of the test. The test was a feast where he could entertain himself by relishing in the food.

    He bowed his head to try to conceal his evil craving to kill.

    ¡°Kill one student, take his chain on his forehead and I will get 500 magical stones. That is way too easy. God knows I earn merely dozens of stones a month,¡± Baird said to himself. ¡°That would be 5,000 stones to take ten students and 10,000 for 20 and...¡±

    Baird¡¯s eyes dted in excitement.

    ¡®This test is just a collection of magical stones, and I am sure none of the contestants from the Umbra or any other sorcery schools could really take me on. All I care about is the Holy Tower Trials,¡¯ thought Baird.

    And in the Bramble Forest now, while he was waiting for the first arrival of the magical mirrors, he had killed four other match-takers and obtained 2,000 stones.

    ¡°With such an amount of money, I could buy all the stuff I need when I get back to school. Those ten best students would be crushed like bugs by me, if they had the luck to get out of the test.¡±

    Baird seemed to have be too obsessed when hest took a student¡¯s life, as he prated his ¡°paw¡± into the student¡¯s body and pulled it out.

    Half an hourss passed.

    During this time, Baird had not hunted one student, nor had he even encountered one because of the huge power he had absorbed from the chain marks of the dead ones, and the chain on his forehead was sending robust signals in waves as a result. Any students who had came in his vicinity had thought of him as an unbeatable enemy and had stayed clear of him.

    Suddenly, he paused as he sniffed a signaling out from behind a shrubbery. He bemoaned: ¡°How long has it been since Ist killed one? You poor little kitty.¡±

    Baird made a few further steps towards the shrubbery. Both his hands shifted into a pair of paws with which he had ended the four students¡¯ life, and his entire body was, almost simultaneously, covered in scales. On the surface of the scales was a sticky mucus. They were shining in the sunlight, which came through the gaps between the tree leaves. The shift made, he moved in on the prey with an agility like that of a leopard.

    ¡°Little kitten. I aming. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Baird circumvented the shrubbery and was shocked at the sight before him.

    Arge expanse of low-growing grass and tree branches had been scorched. The ground was pitted. It was as if there had been an explosion.

    A real explosion was not possible as there was no such things as powders, but sorceries could produce powers that were far more effective in producing such a mess.

    ¡°There must have been a big fight. At least 20 students must have been engaged.¡± Baird estimated.

    The weird thing was that no dead body was found, and as he searched farther, he observed that a man was panting and was supporting himself with his hands pressing on his thighs.

    Baird gulped. A cold sweat dropped, but he didn¡¯t realize it.

    The signals being sent out from the unknown man¡¯s chain mark were so forceful. The chain mark was the sun and the signals were the sr wind being pushed forward in every direction.

    ¡°How many student had he killed to send so prating signals?¡± Baird wondered. ¡°There is no way I can cope with him.¡± Baird had forgotten his initial intention of being here and only wanted a way out of this nightmare.

    The man straightened and turned around to face Baird.

    Baird was almost blinded by the light reflected by a white mask into his eyes.

    It was Glenn. He had not met a real enemy in this forest and six students had died under his Firebird. Each chain mark contained different levels of power, and fortunately, Glenn had killed one student whose chain mark represented a power that amounted to four ordinary chain marks. So he had essentially umted ten chain marks. He had been bothered by the inconvenience of the intense signals too as the weaker students recognized the signals and immediately ran away. Glenn was like a source of fire, and the heat kept almost all students away.

    But it was indeed ¡°almost¡±.

    Bairding to Glenn was an ident, since he had lost his reason in hunting his prey. He wouldn¡¯t have done it if he hade to himself and ¡°evaluated¡± what kind of power Glenn¡¯s signal represented.

    And there was a group of four students who had overestimated their power and intentionally took on Glenn, in the hope of winning the jackpot. They risked their lives and lost them. By the time Baird came to the site, Glenn had destroyed them and absorbed their chain marks. The explosion was the fight between them and Glenn.

    Again, luck was with Glenn for the weakest one among the group had a chain worth three average marks in terms of power, and the strongest had eight. So, Glenn had a chain mark that equaled to 33 basic marks. The signals spreading out from Glenn¡¯s chain mark were in rings and the radius of influence reached 100 meters.

    Glenn turned about and saw Baird.

    ¡°A man had only five basic chain marks?¡± Glenn smirked. ¡°Still, it¡¯s 2,000 magical stones.¡±

    Glenn watched Baird wickedly while consuming an intermediate magical stone to replenish his magical force.

    Before Glenn could react, Baird took a run.

    Glenn was quite confused since Baird had the courage to confront him, but he was now escaping without a fight fought. The confusion aside, Glenn produced arge-winged bat that was twice his size. He then rode it to go after Baird.

    As the bat was fluttering its huge wings, Glenn rose and fell in the air, and his chain mark was giving off the strongest signals ever. Any recipient of these signals fled from it.

    There was an approach to keep the waving of the signals within the smallest scope possible. That was when one¡¯s magical force was at its maximum and the owner was not using it.

    Baird was now within the range of Glenn¡¯s Firebird. Glenn seized the moment and called the Firebird to pursue him.

    Baird yelled. He did not turn his head as he had busied himself in running fearing that any meaningless moves might dy him and render his as a tool for Glenn to gain magical stones. But he felt that an energized waveing at him.

    In his desperation, Baird produced a Magical Tool which was said to be a priceless instrument. It was actually a shield, partly visible and it was flowing at its original ce.

    The Firebird hit the shield, and the explosive fire shuttled in every direction with a deafening sound.

    To the surprise of both of the fighters, the shield withstood the fire, but due to the impact, it nearly turned visible.

    Baird heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°How could it be possible?¡± Glenn frowned.

    Glenn would have definitely crushed the shield if he had used more of his magical force for another round or two strikes, but he had consumed too much magical force in previous battles, and if he were to be attacked by a mighty enemy, he might be in a very unfavorable condition.

    Before he could get the mirror, he¡¯d better be more defensive, rather than being offensive.

    ¡°Today is your lucky day. I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Glenn sighed.

    Baird then made a quick escape.

    Glenn settled the bat and focused on recovering his magical force through the consumption of magical stones.

    Also, Glenn grabbed two Magical Tools with no mundane utility on the first day¡¯s wrestles.

    Baird had run out of Glenn¡¯s range of attack and was finally relieved. Heined, ¡°What a freak! I almost got killed on the first day of the test. Thank God I bought the Void Shield. Now maybe I should set aside the task of head counting and find my school fellows.¡±

 Chapter 35: In front of the House Where the Mirror is Hidden

    <h4>Chapter 35: In front of the House Where the Mirror is Hidden</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    As mentioned in thest chapter, Glenn had consumed much of his magical force to create the Firebird, so to keep himself from any possible dangers while replenishing his magical force, he buried himself three meters below the ground through the Cylix, a seed of a flower he had received from sorcerer ine.

    And Glenn found that if his magical force was at maximum value and when he made no physical movement, his chain mark would vanish temporarily and would no longer be felt by people around him. However, any movement of his body would activate his chain mark, and thus, the signals; when the value of his magical force was full, the scope where these signals could reach was much more limited.

    It was the first day of the test and the first batch of mirrors were going to arrive. Knowing that his magical force had been nearly refilled, Glenn tapped a leaf of the flower that he was in, and it moved upwards slowly until the soil overhead loosened and the flower broke out of the ground. When Glenn dripped a drop of potion on it, it immediately constricted back to a seed.

    Glenn headed toward a mountain. On his way, he did not bump into anybody because despite the fact that Glenn¡¯s magical force was full, whenever he moved, anyone within around 30 meters could feel the signals. The students invariably shunned him.

    The mountain was about three kilometers away from Glenn, and the night screen was going to hang down in about an hourss.

    Even from such a long distance, Glenn could see that the mountain was coated in thick trees and bushes. Suddenly, there came a long howl.

    ¡°The mirrors have arrived.¡±

    Glenn felt a thrill going through him, and he ran full throttle towards the nearest mirror, which was in that mountain. So did the rest of the test-takers.

    Glenn did run into a few number of students but they uniformly stayed clear off him, and he was not in the mood of chasing them at the cost consuming his magical force which might be put into better use in the scramble for the mirror.

    Everyone in the Bramble Forest had now reached that consensus, and thus, the weaker were in a rtively safe position before arriving at the spot.

    In a few moments, Glenn had reached the ce where the mirror was hidden.

    ¡°A mirror in such a shabby house?¡± Glenn felt dismayed, fearing that the mirror¡¯s power might be overpowered.

    At the time, about 30 students had arrived before the house.

    What interested Glenn¡¯s attention was a big tree, around 30 meters high. The long arms of the tree were waving in the wind as if they were guarding the house by entangling the invading enemies and strangling them.

    When Glenn had a closer look at it, he discovered that the tree was alive, and the long pping arms were in effect arms. It had arge twitching mouth and looking through it, two lines of jagged teeth were shining in the nightfall. It was this tree that had made the roaring howl.

    ¡°This is the Colorado Nightmare Tree. What is special about it is that it has to be fed once in a hundred years with human blood,¡± a student in the 30 or so group said.

    ¡°And we are so doomed to be here at the time of him in need of food?¡± Another student echoed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve seen three students swallowed by the monster, and he seems still hungry.¡± A student exacerbated their frustration.

    ¡°Where can we get some food it needs?¡± A stupid question made all the students present vignt.

    The majority of the group hade single-handedly, but there were two who came together, and both of them had a ten-point chain mark, meaning they had killed some students and absorbed the power of their chain marks.

    The male one from the pair said something to the other ¡ª a female who was sitting on the back of a lion. The female didn¡¯t answer. She had not been prepared to annihte the students and sent them to the avaricious mouth of that brute.

    Glenn watched and kept his body motionless, waiting to see how the situation would unfold.

    At that time, a student stepped forward towards the entrance of the house. He had employed invisibility sorcery, but he could still be seen from time to time since that sorcery of his had obviously not been practiced to perfection.

    Therefore, the watchers wereughing coldly, waiting for the time when the rash boy would be engulfed.

    To their astonishment, that off-grade invisibility sorcery fooled the tree, and the boy seeded entering the house. When the boy was sent away, a sound of metal colliding with metal broke out from inside the house, as if he had been sent off through a transmission gear.

    The students were all enraged. But the house did not disappear.

    ¡°So one mirror might serve more than once?¡± Glenn and the two ten-point mark students spected.

    The male student urged the female. ¡°If you haven¡¯t made your mind, I have.¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± The girl threw a sneering look at the boy. She then pped the lion¡¯s rump and charged at the students, and the boy followed.

    The crowd¡¯s ability could, in no manner, match the pair. So, some of them flustered into the house, a considerable number of them were caught by the tree and the others scampered off, no long caring for the sh*tty mirror.

    In the distance, Glenn was still watching, assuming an extremely calm expression. Soon, a girl came to him in her desperation.

    ¡°Thank God, Glenn, help me. It¡¯s Olivia, from the ck Isotta. Please.¡± The girl recognized that Glenn¡¯s chain mark belonged to her school, so she had run to him for help.

    Glenn stepped up and guided her to his back.

    Olivia was almost stressed out a moment ago and now she was temporarily in a safe haven, but her face was still bleached.

    ¡°The boy is cruel, and he is powerful. You be careful, Glenn,¡± Olivia warned Glenn.

    Glenn had already sensed the signals sent by the boy¡¯s chain mark, and he was sure he would take the boy easily. But he just remained still to trap the boying closer to him.

    As the boy drew nearer, Glenn revealed a scary look as if he was the hunter, ready to have the prey.

    Glenn moved, although he had not wanted it.

    As Glenn made a move, his 33-point chain mark erupted and sent in waves of huge power that ¡°flooded¡± Olivia behind him and the attacking boy who was only a few steps away.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± The boy was almost petrified and in no time he ¡°rerouted¡± to get clear of Glenn.

    But it was toote. The boy and the girl were both consumed by Glenn¡¯s Firebird.

    ¡°I wille back for you, you masked man!¡± A student who had escaped a hundred meters away screamed at Glenn.

    Glenn ignored the threat. Instead, he was counting the newly collected chain marks. ¡°Good, 18 points of new chain marks.¡±

    In the ughter, Glenn had, in fact, killed another two students besides the pair.

    Olivia was the only one left unhurt. She was standing there, terrified by Glenn¡¯s brutality and the prospect of being killed by him.

    However, Glenn smiled to himself and was about tofort her when the tree spoke:

    ¡°You have more than 30-points of chain marks. You are granted the ess to the house.¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Glenn looked up towards the tree.

 Chapter 36: Warning from a Purported Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 36: Warning from a Purported Sorcerer</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    What had sent the boy away before Glenn entered the house was indeed a metal transmission gear. In front of the gear was a table, and nine identical canes were standing on it. Each of the canes wastched in a tube, and one had been taken because it had been emptied.

    ¡®The boy before me must have taken it. But is the mirror reward merely a stick?¡¯ Glenn thought.

    Still wondering whether that ordinary-looking thing might be useful, Glenn touched it. The moment he put his hand on it, his body immediately twisted and he then disappeared, producing a swoosh sound.

    Unlikest time when he was delivered to the Bramble Forest from therge scale at school, Glenn didn¡¯t feel sick. As he estimated, it was a only transmission around several kilometers away.

    The cane was transferred along with Glenn. He then held it in his hands and studied it.

    ¡°This is rubbish. A stick with 40 points of offense power? I can buy one at the market ce of the ck Tower,¡± Glennined. But as he examined it further, he detected a rarity about it: it could benumb the one being attacked by it, and it worked really fast.

    At the time, Glenn felt the existence of another mirror, and it was not far.

    It urred to Glenn that his little group might be there for the mirror, and hopefully, Lafite might be there too. So, he started to take a run toward the new mirror house, reckless of the strong signals released from his chain mark that would undoubtedly scare off his ¡°preys¡±.

    In a few minutes, Glenn got to the house. Dozens of students had been present there. Almost all of them stepped backwards when they saw him, and they were all looking him in awe, pondering why a student could master such a high level chain mark. Among them, a student looked furious and he provoked, ¡°Glenn! Why are you here? Where is Lafite?¡±

    It was Armida, one of the Twelve Superiors and a pursuer of Lafite. He was wearing a bushy beard and red at Glenn with hostility.

    ¡°Armida.¡± Glenn responded politely, seemingly not bothered by Armida¡¯s rudeness.

    As Glenn approached Armida, the heart of Vine ring hung down from his ear glowed. Ironically, the ring shined and Armida¡¯s heart paled. He recognized the ring. It belonged to Lafite.

    ¡°Why is it you? Why did Lafite choose you?¡± Armida could no longer keep his anger in. Before Glenn tried to offer an exnation, Armida snarled. At the same time, long and thick ck hair grew from his chest, back and limbs and finally his face. And his body swelled 1.5 times of his original size. He had turned.

    ¡°Hematology sorcery? Chimpanzee Transformation?¡± Glenn knew the power of that sorcery, and he collected his magical force within his body, ready to fight. But he was not interested in getting involved in a fight since Armida had two students as hispany on this site, and the students present were likely to conspire to destroy a strong enemy like him.

    ¡°Awoo!¡± Armida grunted. He was on the verge ofunching an attack.

    ¡°Armida, don¡¯t.¡± One of the students apanying him warned. ¡°He is too strong.¡±

    Those nice words seemed to have backfired. Armida leapt towards Glenn.

    However, Glenn was determined to quell this battle. As stated earlier, he didn¡¯t have the intention to antagonize such arge crowd. Besides, if he engaged and killed him, he wasn¡¯t sure how Lafite would react to it.

    Therefore, after Glenn threw himself onto the ground to dodge Armida¡¯s pounce, he cated Armida.

    ¡°Armida. It¡¯s enough. Stop this foolishness,¡± Glenn berated. ¡°You wanna know why Lafite choose me instead of you? It¡¯s because I saved her life. She was in danger when we were on the ship to the ck Isotta, and I saved her. That¡¯s all. You are better than me. It¡¯s just you met herter than me.¡±

    Glenn could see that there were tears in Armida¡¯s dted eyes. For all three years, Armida had been doing everything he could to woo her, while she even refused to give him an opportunity. The pain resulting from it was excruciating. It was understandable that he hated Glenn. As the saying goes, ¡°the deeper the love is, the more badly one could get hurt.¡±

    Armida seemed to have lost his heart. His brutality was gone. The deck was stacked against him, at least in term of Lafite. Consequently, his body shrunk and the unnecessary hair disappeared. He then turned back to his two fellow students.

    The interlude had ended. Glenn strode to the tree, which was the reason why none of the crowd had been able to or had the courage to enter the house where the mirror lied. It was also a Colorado Nightmare Tree, only smaller than the one which guarded the ¡°mirror¡± Glenn had acquiredst time.

    ¡°Hello, big tree. I¡¯d like to ask for permission to enter the house.¡± Glenn asked graciously.

    The rest of the students were taken aback while most of them were hoping that the tree would entangle him and choke him to death.

    ¡°Of course. You have a more than 30-points of chain mark and thus, the right to enter the house,¡± the tree replied.

    ¡°There is one thing, though. You have already acquired one mirror. The attainment of another one has the possibility of going against you,¡± the tree added.

    Permission granted, Glenn approached the house. However, something strange happened. Glenn felt a weird wave of energying from within the house, and it was very different from those given by from the students. The energy was actually suppressing his own energy and made it unable to function properly. What was more creepy was that the waves of energy seemed to only target Glenn himself. Glenn had a hunch that if he had applied his magical force now, a considerable part of it would have been neutralized.

    ¡°Was this energy rted to real sorcerers?¡± Glenn wondered.

    As Glenn held out his hand and was hesitating if he should let go of this opportunity, he trembled. A gush of strong wave pushed out against him. Glenn realized that it might be a warning, and he would be punished, perhaps seriously, if he opened the door.

    Glenn paused there for around ten seconds.

    He finally made his mind and left.

    ¡°What is this weird energy. Was iting from a sorcerer? Does the power from the students¡¯ chain marks originate from it?¡± A volley of questions bothered Glenn.

    Seeing such a formidable enemy leave, the students were relieved. A few students were curious to have a talk with the tree, but ended up as food for it. The reason was simple: they didn¡¯t have the 30-points of chain mark.

 Chapter 37: Being Despised

    <h4>Chapter 37: Being Despised</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Having left the mirror house, Glenn sought a hidden ce and recovered his magical force to the maximum. Then he checked his crystal ball to see if his teammates had contacted him, which showed that no information had been received.

    Glenn headed randomly in the forest since he had been warned by a mysterious force not to touch a second mirror, and his teammates were nowhere to be found.

    Glenn¡¯s strong signals emanating from his chain mark had kept all the other students along his way off, although he had tried his best to contain them.

    After a few hoursses of wandering in the forest, he bumped into a leopard. The leopard seemed very hungry as if it had not eaten any food for days. Being strong and agile, it still didn¡¯t have the courage to hunt the prey in front of it. As the Chinese saying have it, ¡°A cooked duck flies away,¡± meaning that the leopard had to let go of a ready meal even while it was starving.

    Animals could sense Glenn¡¯s signals, too.

    When Glenn arrived at a clearing, he sat on the ground for a rest.

    As Glenn was meditating to rx himself as well as to improve his mental strength, he could detect a strong wave of signals not far from him. Actually, whoever had sent out these signals had been stalking even before Glenn met the leopard. Glenn had turned around from time to time to check what was going on in a way as naturally as possible, but he had found nothing.

    ¡°Invisibility Sorcery?¡± Glenn could not help but murmur. ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t see him.¡±

    The student following Glenn was indeed invisible because of the Invisibility Sorcery, and had been taking extra caution by staying 50 meters away from Glenn. That was a distance from which Glenn couldn¡¯t locate him/her. Overhearing Glenn¡¯s murmuring, the follower immediately ran away.

    ¡°Who was that? Which school does the guye from?¡± Doubts invaded Glenn¡¯s mind.

    An hoursster, Glenn¡¯s crystal ball received a message. It was Nina. Glenn was excited, and he sped up towards Nina. He had been rambling in this woods for almost a day and had finally contacted one of his friends.

    Soon, Glenn came before an expansive mushroomnd. Mushrooms abounded in this forest, and there was nothing worthy of mention about it. Glenn took notice of these fungi, but he could not care less when he cut across thend. When he identally stamped on a mushroom, its cap (pileus) exploded and the spores on the underside of the cap were spurted out and then pervaded the air.

    Glenn¡¯s head becamepletely dizzy, and everything around him faded and became twisted as though they were unreal.

    ¡°Sh*t! I have been attacked by a fantasy sorcery! It was triggered by scent.¡± Glenn was panicked. ¡°And the effect was amplified by my enhanced sense of smell.¡±

    The fantasy sorcery was not initiated by any students. The mushrooms did it. It was a trap devised by nature. Glenn¡¯s ne was supposed to defend fantasy strikes like this, but this time, it failed to be effective possibly because this psychedelic worked out a magic through Glenn¡¯s advanced olfactory system.

    As Glenn became dizzier, he recalled how his symbiotic insects ¨C the Gadflies ¨C could fight against curses and other fantasy sorceries. He then stimted the Gadflies in his body, and the insects moved and hummed, producing unbearable noises in his ears. The prating buzz brought Glenn to sobriety in a few seconds.

    ¡°That was close.¡± Glenn felt relieved.

    He had endured the dizziness for only less than a minute, but in that minute, Glenn was extremely vulnerable to attacks, since he was stripped of his defense powerpletely. Luckily, when he was struggling, his chain mark releasedrge amount of power which, in a sense, deterred potential invaders.

    Glenn stepped backwards and carefully navigated away from the mushroomnd.

    Glenn was fortunate when the Gadflies saved his life by helping him regaining his consciousness. When the insects were acting in his belly to fight against his vertigo, Glenn felt that part or parts of his body were responding to the Gadflies. And the reaction affected Glenn in some strange way.Yet, he could not articte how.

    ¡°Did the reaction rte to the special abilities of the Gadflies as mentioned in the books?¡± Glenn asked himself. ¡°Does it have something to do with the Life Code?¡± Glenn packed a piece of the exploded mushroom, thinking that it may be used inter experiments for the Life Code.

    Glenn was hungry now, and he took out two bars ofpressed meat to satiate his hunger. When he was half full, his expression suddenly became intense.

    ¡°A chain mark that has over 30 points of power? Who could it be?¡±

    At the time, Glenn and the mysterious man who both had over 30 points of power were sending out vigorous waves of signals that formed an unusual space.

    ¡°Who are you? Your chain mark has over 30 points of power¡ª the first one I met here with such ability,¡± Glenn asked.

    The other student looked horrifyingly pale. He ran his eyes through Glenn but did not reply. Instead, he yed with a mouse that was standing on his shoulder.

    ¡°A mouse? The arrogance? Could it be Kyrie?¡± Glenn thought.

    Glenn saw Kyrie back on the ship twice. The first time was when Kyrie and Bionnaing to the deck to watch the pirates who escaped. The other asion was when Kyrie fought with Sorcerer Dior against the giant octopus. Ever since the students set their feet on the ck Isotta, Kyrie and Bionna ¡ª the two geniuses ¡ª had been taken away by the wrinkle-faced witch, and Glenn had never seen them, and vice versa. And the student looked extremely pale. That was why he could not recognize Kyrie in the first ce.

    ¡°Kyrie?¡± Glenn attempted a question.

    ¡°Are you from the ck Isotta?¡± Kyrie reacted to the question.

    ¡°Ye...¡±

    Glenn was interrupted. Kyrie didn¡¯t care where he was from or it could be said that he was afraid of meeting a schoolfellow because he had been told by his mentor to not to kill anyone who belonged to the ck Isotta. It would not be a sin if he was not aware of the sin when hemitted it.

    ¡°You have a strong chain mark. Hope you could be a rival!¡± Kyrie¡¯s pale face turned vicious.

    When Glenn heard the word ¡°rival¡±, his body shook. He had witnessed what Kyrie was capable of

    back on the ship. In the school, he had been ¡°taken care of¡± by the designated best sorcerers as a talented student. God knew how many powerful sorceries hemanded.

    A creaking sound broke.

    It turned out that Kyrie had forced an attack on Glenn. Glenn responded quickly by generating his Shield. The shield sagged greatly as if it was hit by something blunt.

    The offense came quickly and went quickly, too. After the attack was retracted, the shield reverted to its original state.

    To block the offense, Glenn had consumed arge share of his magical force.

    ¡°How powerful was that attack! It must have contained 80-90 points of offense power.¡± Glenn sweated.

    80-90 points of offense power was a value that Glenn could not achieve!

    ¡°Haha, the shield worked good. Try this one!¡± Kyrie smiled.

    Glenn did not have the time to take a preemptive strike, and the second assault came.

    Undoubtedly, Glenn produced the shield again. This time, Glenn was attacked as if by a ramming rhinoceros. When the invisible force mmed the shield, Glenn¡¯s magical force was immediately depleted. As a result, he was pushed 7 or 8 steps backwards before he could steady himself.

    ¡°The offense power exceeded 100 points. Even with the help of my magical ring, I can¡¯t take any more such attacks.¡± Glenn was now in a dire situation. His life was in severe danger.

    ¡°That magical tool of yous is powerful. Receiving such a tool from your mentor will get you and your mentor punished, don¡¯t you know that? You vited the Seven Rings¡¯ rules,¡± Kyrie sneered.

    Seizing the moment, Glenn produced the Firebird by consuming the magical force offered by his magical ring to take the initiative.

    Kyrie pointed to the Firebird, and the bird then spun fast and was gone. Secondster, it exploded about 200 meters away.

    ¡°No wonder he was reputed the most talented student in thest 100 years. The Lilith School of Sorcerers was right. He is way powerful than me.¡± Glenn sighed.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s try the physical attack.¡± Kyrie pulled out a dagger and threw it towards Glenn.

    Glenn knew that the shield would not block the dagger since it had such low level of magical force. So he created the Vine to track and hopefully entangle the dagger.

    Surprisingly, the vine ensnared the dagger and pulled it to the ground.

    ¡°Haha, interesting.¡± The same smile appeared on Kyrie¡¯s face.

    ¡°You are good. You have a powerful magical tool. More important than that, you are able to use it. Magical tools are levers, and you made good use of them. That is what is great about you.¡± Kyrie continued while Glenn was standing there, pretending to be fine.

    ¡°Still, you and your mentor have breached the Seven Rings rules for the trial. I will tell my mentor about it, and you will be punished.¡±

    Kyrie finished the appraisal and the threat and then left.

 Chapter 38: Nina was Mired

    <h4>Chapter 38: Nina was Mired</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Nina! Nina!¡± Glenn shouted continuously into his crystal ball, trying to contact Nina to determine her location.

    After a sizzling sound, Ninamunicated her message to Glenn. ¡°Glenn, are you doing okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am fine. What about your situation? Are you in any trouble? Did you contact other people in our team?¡± Glenn was not delighted. From the images received from his crystal ball, Nina was running in a panic and was ready to cry out.

    ¡°Glenn, several people are chasing me ¡ª people from the Compass School of sorcerers. I just heard from Lafite and Robin. They areing for me. And Lowry is with me.¡±

    Lowry was really into Nina despite her permanently injured eye. However, he had neither good appearance nor prowess in terms of sorcery. Besides, he came across as awkward in movement. So Nina had refused to ept his love.

    ¡°Why are they doing that?¡± Glenn sounded rather anxious.

    ¡°It was Lowry. He discovered a Moon Chirper. When we were digging, it chirped and attracted them. Ah...¡±

    In the crystal ball, Glenn saw that Nina drop to the ground. Then the ball became dark and the contact was lost.

    ¡°She is in real trouble. The students from the Compass School won¡¯t let her go with the Moon Chirper (a nt that is alive).¡± Glenn felt more worried.

    The Moon Chirper was much sought after because it could double the efficiency of meditation, which could result in improvement of the practitioner¡¯s mental strength. One prerequisite was that the Chirper had to be in the moonlight to work. A considerable number of sorcerers were interested in getting one.

    Glenn cared for Nina. So, the moment he realized the danger she was in, he sprinted toward Nina.

    As for Nina, the ce where she tripped turned from hard ground to a swamp, and she was stuck.

    ¡°Nina!¡± Lowry cried out.

    Lowry¡¯s capabilities were mostly rted to pharmaceutics and thus, they couldn¡¯t be put into use in rescuing Nina. Born into a fisher family, he had rough and dark skin, and he was slow with his words.

    The Compass Schoolers were closing in. Since Nina was bogged, Lowry would undergo the same fate as her if he chose to stay.

    And he stayed for the love of his life.

    ¡°Stop, or I will destroy the Chirper. I will definitely do it.¡± Lowry threatened the pursuers while holding the Chirper firmly in his hand.

    The way Lowry protected Nina was desperate. If Chris ¡ª Nina¡¯s brother ¡ª had been here, there wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. The siblings had worked on a sorcery that would be brought to maximum power when one of the pair yed an auxiliary role, and they had seeded. Unfortunately, Chris was not here. Lowry was the only one Nina¡¯s life depending on.

    Lowry tightened his grip of the Chirper. The force made it scream like a baby, and its fluffy root swung as it wiggled its body.

    ¡°Is this a threat? Haha, We are not to be threatened. You do anything to the Chirper, and you will be dead.¡± The head pursuer returned in the same menacing voice. But he was frightened by the prospect of the Chirper being ruined.

    Nina was struggling in the mire, and she had been immersed from below her waist. Nina had her mask on. So, even though she was feeling pathetic, not knowing if she was going to die this way, nobody could catch her expressions.

    ¡°Hello, belle. I couldn¡¯t think of you dying so miserably. As long as you ask that stupid brat to give us the thing, you will be fine.¡± A member from the chasing team approached Nina, and stopped at the edge of the mire.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t you ever touch her! ¡± lowry¡¯s threat turned into entreaty.

    The hunting team had deemed Lowry as a coward who could not do something serious.

    Nina¡¯s mask was thrown off.

    ¡°Pukey. What an ugly freak.¡± The boy who produced a sorcery that peeled off Nina¡¯s mask retched. He then turned to Lowry, with a livid expression on his face. ¡°You give me that thing in three seconds or I will destroy you!¡±

    Nina was now exposed. She waspletely terrified. If one could see through the mire, they would see her legs trembling.

    On hearing the threat, Lowry had lost his courage and threw the Moon Chirper into the air.

    The head of the pursuing team became suddenly alert and was ready to catch the Chirper.

    ¡°What the f*ck! What is that?¡± The chief cursed.

    When the Chirper was thrown to the apex, a student who was not known to any of the students present at the scene was seen in the tree, just a few meters away behind the Chirper. He then squirted his tongue. The tongue extended unbelievably and rolled up the Chirper.

    The student had hidden himself in the tree since the bullying scene began, and nobody had sensed anything about his being here. If Glenn had been on the spot, he would have sensed his existence through his enhanced olfactory function. Interestingly enough, this boy was the one who had stalked Glenn and escaped when Glenn realized that he was being followed.

 Chapter 39: The Love Dialogue

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Love Dialogue</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    The Moon Chirper had disappeared with the man who hid himself in the tree. And on hearing Nina¡¯s message for assistance, Lafite and Glenn had been on their way there. Lafite arrived before Glenn, and with her was stair, whom Lafite ran into on her way here. Hardly had Lafite and stair arrived, when the gang of students from the Compass School fled. Lafite and stair¡¯s chain marks were sending powerful energy that scared the gutless students away. And Glenn was running towards Nina while pulling all stops. So, his high level energy was felt even miles away.

    Lafite saved Nina from the swamp and asked her and Lowry to run. She then stationed with stair to face a tough adversary.

    The man finally came into sight.

    ¡°No. It was Glenn¡¯s mask!¡± Lafite trembled. She recognized the ashen mask that person was wearing. It belonged to Glenn. The first thing that came into Lafite¡¯s mind was Glenn¡¯s death. Lafite spected that the mask-wearer must have killed Glenn and had taken it as his own property. At the moment, Lafite¡¯s unspeakable fury and hatred blew up. She was determined to take revenge.

    With a painful scream of resentment, Lafite took out an arrow, drew it and released it, which whizzed all the way to the stranger.

    Startled at this surprising attack, Glenn yelped. His worried voice reached Lafite¡¯s ears.

    ¡°No! Is it Glenn? How could it be possible?¡± Lafite seemed to have lost her support and kneeled on the ground. She covered her face with her hands, looking aghast. She knew this arrow sorcery well. It was too powerful to be fended off or to be neutralized by an ordinary student. No one had been known toe out well from this sorcery.

    The arrow seemed to be so enraged that it moved as if it was a beam of light. Due to its high speed, the arrow produced a giant swirl and forced its way towards Glenn.

    Lafite stared at the progressing whirl in astonishment. Nobody could be more clear about the effect of this sorcery than her ¡ª it was one of the most lethal sorceries in the world, and there was no way avable to stop it. She was aware how the victim would die. The arrow would break into numerous leaves with sharp des that would readily slice the enemy¡¯s throat.

    ¡°What have I done? I...I...Ah...¡± Lafite¡¯s face nched. She was overwhelmed with tears.

    stair who had been watching all this felt shocked. For one thing, he was frightened on seeing the sorcery she just used. The arrow moving at an incredibly high speed aside, it was radiating signals whose effect was as destructive as 100-point-degree energy, and it endured quite a long time. The sharp-tongued queen had been behaving in an overbearing way for a reason!

    More than that, stair had never seen Lafite being so grieved. Lafite could be sentimental.

    ¡°Lafite, it¡¯s me.¡± Glenn said faintly as he approached Lafite.

    ¡°Glenn! Are you okay?¡± Lafite ran towards Glenn.

    The swirl of leaves with sharp des had faded away. Glenn¡¯s shield had worked its magic again. However, the whirl took a great deal of Glenn¡¯s magical force. The amount of it was even not less than what was consumed in the previous war with Kyrie.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lafite. I am fine.¡± Glenn embraced Lafite softly and kissed her forehead. And the next moment, he held her with his firm arms.

    stair had met Glenn once in the ck Isotta. He was wearing that mask at the ball thrown by the Death Sail League. But now, when he watched Glenn, he doubted his memory because Glenn was waving out signals that were much stronger than Lafite¡¯s. It was unbelievable.

    ¡°Glenn?¡± stair asked tentatively.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± replied Glenn who loosened Lafite and turned to stair. stair was a co-founder of the Death Sail League. He had Glenn¡¯s respect.

    It seemed to stair that Glenn was still that unsocialized guy, just as he remembered him. Although Glenn was pale, his faint look couldn¡¯t be noticed by stair. What stair saw was a calm and fathomless man.

    ¡°Who could survive an attack with such power?¡± stair marveled. ¡°No wonder Lafite refused Armida¡¯s love several times, even though he was a good man. It was just that Glenn is better.¡±

    stair was feelingplex emotions. He had been enjoying the respect paid by the League¡¯s members, and sometimes, evencency took over. He felt ashamed of his previous arrogance now. But he managed a smile at Glenn with grace. He then left to give them some privacy.

    What had worried Glenn had happened atst. There was this deep pride in Lafite¡¯s heart. She was kind-hearted, to be sure. But she was a proud girl. She had always been so. Her father, the governor of Bi Seer city, gave her the privilege of being proud.

    ¡°Have you been treating me like an idiot? Like some clown who performs for you?¡± Lafite looked serious and questioned.

    ¡°Why? What is going on?¡± Glenn returned a question.

    ¡°You have such strong energy signals, and you can even defend yourself from the Whirl of Leaves. How could you keep your capabilities from me for such a long time? Don¡¯t you know I was worried about you for this Gory Test? How could you be such a callous man?¡± Lafite stepped back, and the look on her face said that Glenn was a stranger to her.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t intend to do that. I was looking for the right moment. That¡¯s all. I had no intention of keeping this from you.¡± Glenn stepped forward. ¡°You are the love my life. I am going to marry you some day.¡±

    ¡°Love of your life? Marry? Hah! To marry someone who had been treated as a dork? To marry someone who puffed up herself with self-importance? That sounds to me an irony.¡± Lafite look up to Glenn.

    ¡°No, you are important! You are the vine sorcerer. You have always been the one protecting me from danger, on the ship and in ck Isotta. I couldn¡¯t have lived without you.¡± It was not that Glenn realized that only the mention of Lafite¡¯s strength would have the better chance of calming her down. He meant it. He had thought of Lafite as his protector, physically and mentally.

    It had to be admitted that Lafite grinned when she heard ¡°vine sorcerer¡±. The word ¡®vine¡¯ was reminiscent of the days when she was with Glenn back on the ship that delivered them to the sorcerer school. Better, it reminded her when she hung in the air off the ship¡¯s hull and Glenn risked his life toe to her. It was Glenn who got down to the lifeboat and pulled her back.

    Lafite had never thought she would love a person to such a degree ¡ª a mundane and even lowly peasant. But, when she was nestling in his arms the moment she was saved, she had thought that she was willing to dedicate all she had to him.

    Lafite¡¯s sneer dissolved. Glenn¡¯s love dissolved it. She watched Glenn in silence. But her hands were still quivering.

    Glenn noticed Lafite¡¯s situation, and he took out a stick and put it in Lafite¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Guess what this is? It is the booty I got from the mirror house! I need you to remember. No matter what happens, I will always be with you, to support you and to love you. But you will always be my protector.¡± Glenn Looked into Lafite¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 40: Glennâ€™s Team Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 40: Glenn¡¯s Team Reunited</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Three dayster, Glenn¡¯s team ¡ª Lafite, Chris, Nina, Robinson and Robin ¡ª reunited.

    stair parted ways with Lafite when Glenn appeared. stair and Lafite were both great sorcery students. And they had a history in killing the knights for the kids on the ship. They could have made a good team. But Glenn¡¯s emergence as the vanguard for the team had shifted thendscape. stair was a driven man, and he thought that parting from the team was in his best interests.

    Lowry left too, but for a different reason. He felt frustrated and humiliated about not being able to save Nina from the swamp. And Nina was insulted in front of him. He could not live with that fact. Lowry was not a warrior. But he stepped up at least, so he had Nina and the whole team¡¯s respect.

    Lafite sat down on the body of a fallen tree in this Bremble Forest. She cleared out a plot of ground, which was covered withyers of leaves, then sheid the map on the ground.

    ¡°We are here.¡± Lafite put a pin in somewhere on the map. ¡°Based on our guess, the second shipment of mirrors is going tond in here. It¡¯s not far from us. So we¡¯re in a good position. And this valley is hidden in the depth of the woods. We are less likely to be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re safe for now?¡± Nina inquired.

    ¡°Yeah, unless someone speeds around and reveals his energy.¡± Lafite squinted towards Glenn and snorted.

    ¡°Glenn, you are amazing. I¡¯ve heard about how you shielded yourself from Lafite¡¯s arrow. How did you do that?¡± Robinson had learned part of the story. He was informed about Glenn¡¯s astonishing survival story but not of his big fight with Lafite.

    Lafite cut in before Glenn could answer Robinson¡¯s question, although Glenn had no intention to answer at all.

    ¡°He is amazing. He is without a doubt the best among us. But Robinson, at least you and I have fought together, and we know how we can strategize against amon foe. Him? A hermit!A loner at best.¡±

    Robinson choked.

    ¡°Lafite is right. We can¡¯t afford to work alone. We need to figure out how to cooperate. We need synergy,¡± said Chris who was holding an axe over his shoulder.

    ¡°Yeah, we need synergy.¡± Lafite had recovered herposure and emphasized ¡°synergy¡±.

    Chris¡¯ sorceries were rted to Hematology Sorcery and fell under the umbre of violent offense. He could turn into a wolf while confronting an enemy. He would be faster and stronger. Glenn estimated his offense power ranging between 15 and 50 points, and for a second or so, it might exceed 70. That was awesome. But Chris¡¯s current magical force could merely sustain three or four exercises of the sorcery. Power came at the cost of depletion of magical force. So if Chris could not take his rival down in three or four rounds, he would be in real danger.

    That was when Nina and her sorcery came in handy. As mentioned before, Nina¡¯s sorceries were mostly auxiliary. Specifically, she could transfer her magical force to the one who was in need of it. More wonderfully, she had mastered a sorcery that could replenish her magical force quickly. Besides, a sorcerer student¡¯s magical force was roughly determined by his/her mental strength. To be precise, one¡¯s magical force would fluctuate up and down around ten-times of his/her mental strength. For example, Glenn was tested by the crystal ball as having a mental strength of 13 points and a magical force of 125 points. In rare cases would one¡¯s magical force surpass that 1:10 ratio. Nina was that rare case. She had a magical force that was much higher than ten times of her mental strength. She and Chris together could overpower a beast.

    ¡°With Glenn¡¯s great power, we fear nobody.¡± Chris boasted.

    ¡°We are not that strong. Nina and I are not good at close range fights.¡± Lafite warned.

    As for Robinson, his sorceries were designed for guerri warfare. He was said to have studies dark elements, which made him more mobile and flexible in surveince and in sneak attacks. And he was excellent in not getting caught.

    Robinson¡¯s girlfriend Robin had had a sorcery which Glenn disapproved of. It was associated with the Agreement Invoke. Living things on the Foreign Land were regarded as ves for sorcerers. A level four sorcerer could own a regimentposed of ves from the Foreign Land. Students were not qualified to obtain one for their use. However, they could invoke them through Agreement Invoke. Robin had gotten two by doing so.

    One was a boar. It was 1.5 meters high and 4 meters long. As can be imagined, it was used to protect her from attacks. The other one was a green-eyed monkey. It would lie on her shoulder and acted as a third eye.

    The group had already witnessed Lafite¡¯s potent arrow. One thing that had not been mentioned was the arrow¡¯s range. It could easily reach beyond 50 meters. That was not an unusual distance. What distinguished it was that it still carried a 30-40-point of energy even 50 meters after itsunch. Glenn¡¯s Firebird sorcery would decimate everything that came in the way, but it worked only within 15 meters. So it could be imagined what a threat that arrow meant. More horribly, she had four Hurricane arrows ced in the sheath on her back. If the arrow that hit Glenn had been one of them, Glenn would not have lived to see Lafite. Besides, Lafite had also learned something about medical treatment.

    So they decided that Chris, Nina and Glenn were responsible for the frontal offense. Lafite would nk. And Robinson was charged with detecting signs of potential invaders, and in certain circumstances, he would assume the task of distracting the enemy.

    Night fell.

    A ck shadow sneaked into Glenn¡¯s tent. Glenn¡¯s sensitive nose had sensed the visitor, but he didn¡¯t move because it was Lafite. They started making out soon.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    Four dayster, 14 students from the Light and Shade School of Sorcerers bumped into Glenn¡¯s team. It seemed that the school fes had teamed up for a better survival rate.

    ¡°The ck Isotta?¡± The girl who was leading the team provoked. She was wearing a dress that had a slit a little below her waist in the front. A whip was wiggling in her hand. It was said to be a cane created using a Magical Tool. Some said it was a creature invoked from the Foreign Land.

    ¡°Hmm, kids from Light and Shade. Son of Sun[1]defeated GoldenEye[2]£¬so what? Do you think you stand a chance of taking us?¡± Lafite was not afraid at all. She knew nothing about fear, and had Glenn.

    Yesterday, GoldenEye had lost out to Son of Sun and was chased almost through the whole Testing Ground. The fight was seen by many.

    That girl watched and licked her lips with her tongue. She still hadn¡¯t decided whether to give the order for attack.

    ¡°What are they waiting for? To fight or to surrender? What are they nagging about?¡± Chris was vexed.

    ¡°Hah. We¡¯d better listen to Lafite. We¡¯re aiming for the second batch of mirrors. The Magical Tools are deemed to cause real trouble to even the Desperaters[3]. We will try to gain the initiative,¡± said Robin as she tried to calm Chris down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Footnotes:

    [1],[2],[3]: Son of Sun and GoldenEye are among the Desperaters, the ones who are so powerful that they make their opponents desperate. In the brochure sent out to the students by each school before the test, it records seven Desperaters from six sorcery schools. They were deemed as potential sorcerers and had been received as students by senior students or even sorcerers. Son of Sun is from the Light and Shade and Golden Eye is from the ck Isotta.

 Chapter 41: Belle

    <h4>Chapter 41: Belle</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    The face-off between the Light and Shade School students and Glenn¡¯s group was not fueled to a congration. Instead, it was quenched. As the two groups were at the edge of a full-out war, three huge waves of energy rustled the tree leaves over their heads. It was the Daughter of Sun running in a mad dash, and behind him, Golden Eye, the Immortal, and the Transformer ¡ª the three Desperaters from the ck Isotta ¡ª were pursuing him, trying to hunt him down.

    They rushed by the two groups just a few meters away.

    The ck Isotta¡¯s three theoretically best students had joined hands. They would undoubtedly smite their opponent.

    The 14 students from the Light and Shade were well aware of that fact, and they made a sensible decision to end the fight with Glenn¡¯s group.

    Time moved on, and the second shipment of mirrors arrived. Glenn¡¯s group could feel the roaring waves of magical force surging towards them.

    Lafite was perched on a high tree.

    ¡°It¡¯s about 1,700 meters away from us, on our southwest side.¡± Lafite had found where the second batch of mirrors hadnded. She had splendid eyesight when she transformed her right eye into an eagle eye. She could clearly see a human-sized object from several kilometers away.

    ¡°Yo! Go take it.¡± Chris grunted back to Lafite and galloped like a primitive towards the direction she pointed.

    Robin tagged along. She mounted that massive boar and drove it at the heels of Chris. Stretches of grass were trampled underfoot and fell over as the boar bellowed on. And Robinson jumped onto that boar Robin was riding.

    ¡°Lafite, catch us up!¡± Robinson¡¯s voice stuttered as the boar was jolted on.

    Apart from her eagle eye, Lafite had a pair of wings made up of leaves. She pped her wings lightly and steadily until she reached the ground.

    ¡°Thending spot of the mirror was not as we¡¯ve expected. So there might be something going on. Glenn, you keep an eye on Nina.¡± Lafite urged Glenn.

    Lafite was not asking Glenn to protect her just because she was swifter than Nina. The more important reason was Lafite¡¯s pride.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Glenn nodded.

    Glenn didn¡¯t say anything. His countenance could not be deciphered as he still had that mask on his face. But his voice was calm. Nina and Lafite were both reassured.

    The three followed up.

    At the mirror drop point, an altar rose up from below the ground. As the altar ceased ascending, a fist-sized bead appeared in the middle of it. It was like a source of energy and was glowing brilliantly. If someone had watched it for a minute, he/she might have been blinded.

    Six pirs were holding up the altar. Each was at a distance of several dozen meters. There were numinous symbols inscribed on them. Something seemed to be enclosed in between the pirs.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the first one.¡± A female student had arrived at the mirror¡¯s location. She had outrun the otherpetitors because she, like Lafite, had wings. Lafite¡¯s wings were leaves, and hers were powered by wind element.

    She settled herself in front of the altar. She then watched the bead, which was hanging in the middle of the pirs. It actually kept moving, but it had not changed its ce at all. The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning to get the bead immediately.

    She had a second thought. There was a voice in her head saying:

    ¡°Treasured things like this must be guarded by something, maybe something hidden in the dark, or there might be a trap¡ª¡±

    The girl decided to dictate somebody to do some investigation for her. She murmured something, and a mouse emerged.

    ¡°Go get it, my little mouse baby.¡±

    ¡°POOF!¡±

    The mouse vanished the moment it entered the altar.

    ¡°No!¡± The girl bemoaned the loss of her prized mouse for a few seconds. She then continued, ¡°Something moved. I saw it. For a second, it sparkled. Is there really a guardian that can¡¯t be seen? Whatever that man or thing is, it moved fast. I could barely see it.¡±

    The girl wasn¡¯t tempted to encroach on the territory again. So she found a clean ground and sat down, awaiting thete arrivals to unravel the mystery.

    Four students prated through the thick forest and arrived at the mirror site. They had chain marks that contained neither mediocre nor super energy.

    ¡°Hello?¡± A boy out of the four students approached her and inquired.

    ¡°I know what¡¯s in your head. That bead over there is guarded by something. I¡¯ve tried, but I couldn¡¯t get it.¡± The girl leered at him.

    ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t know what I am capable of!¡± The boy retorted, gnashing his teeth.

    The boy fished out a bird from his robe. It was emerald and had a sharp beak. The bird took to the air and flew towards the altar.

    The same poofing sound broke. The bird, to the four students¡¯ amazement, disappeared. The girl had expected it.

    Several dozen students came in droves. But nobody dared to got near to the altar after being notified of the horror stories about how the mouse and the bird were eradicated.

    Around half an hourss had passed, and the crowd began to appear restless. The altar and the bead was a ready meal which they could not relish. It was their hope that at least someone could cause some stir to make the game less boring.

    To their surprise, someone dide.

    It was one of the Desperaters ¡ª The HalfRobot.

    There were a total of seven Desperaters in this Bramble Forest. And the second batch of mirrors had arrived at ten separate sites. So the probability that each of the sites would be visited by a Desperater was high.

    ¡°A Desperater, did you see it?!¡± A student went wild with joy. He thought that the one who could break the shield of the pirs or defeat the protector hidden somewhere had eventually arrived.

    The HalfRobot got his nickname because he had an artificial arm. It was made with iron and steel or some kind of synthetic metal. Nobody was sure if his actual arm was ¡°artificial¡± or was concealed in the artificial one. He also had a mechanical tail that wagged like that of a scorpion. The whole picture was too grim to look at.

    To the crowd¡¯s great surprise, he didn¡¯t say or do anything regarding raiding the altar and taking the bead.

    ¡°He must know something about the altar, or he wouldn¡¯t let this golden opportunity slip away.¡± A student suspected.

    ¡°I hope the altar isn¡¯t something horrible. The sorcerers might have designed it to weed the weak out,¡± another student responded.

    As the students were agitatedly chattering, the forest thundered.

    Chris came into their sight, followed by Robin and Robinson riding the boar.

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys. Do you remember me?¡± The three members of Glenn¡¯s group were greeted by the girl who had arrived first.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Belle. We met at our first ss in the ck Isotta. Lecture Hall nine?¡± The girl became excited.

    ¡°Yeah. I remember.¡± Robinson replied.

    The girl had been there in Glenn¡¯s first ss. A boy named Thomas was pursuing her and had tried to grab Nina¡¯s seat for her because the Hall was crammed and no seat was left. Unfortunately, the boy was pped in the face by the Mind Master through hypnotization. stair had been with the Mind Master at the time. He had developed feelings for that girl¡ª Belle¡ª since then.

 Chapter 42: The Virtual Helminth

    <h4>Chapter 42: The Virtual Helminth</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    After Lafite arrived at the mirror drop ce, she and Belle exchanged greetings. Lafite didn¡¯t think highly of Belle though. Belle had rejected stair¡¯s love because of his ¡°poor¡± standing in the ck Isotta despite the fact that stair had created the Death Sail League, whose influence had been spreading across the school.

    But Lafite had no interest in prying into this petty inconsequential matter. Soon, she used her eagle eye trying to catch sight of the hidden protector in the altar.

    The search turned out to be a disappointment.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see anything. It either hid itself under the ground or it¡¯s totally invisible.¡± Lafite spected.

    Lafite then retracted her eagle eye and turned to Robin.

    ¡°Why not try your monkey? Isn¡¯t it able to see strange beings like ghosts and spirits?¡±

    ¡°The keeper of the bead is a ghost or a spirit?¡± Robin was startled. ¡°Okay. I will do that.¡±

    The green-eyed monkey also could not discover anything after several attempts.

    Glenn¡¯s group and the other students on site were dejected.

    ¡°Let me go into the altar. I am fast. I can make it there and get out safe.¡± Robinson offered.

    Robinson¡¯s suggestion met Robin¡¯s immediate veto.

    ¡°I will do it. I will go there.¡± It was Glenn who made the proposal this time. Before anyone, Lafite in particr, could frown upon it, Glenn exined:

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to actually enter the altar. All I have to do is to get near it, and I can make out whatever is guarding that altar using my ability to smell.¡±

    ¡°Use your nose? I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d cultivated the olfactory sorcery!¡± Lafite cast a disdainful look at Glenn.

    Glenn smiled.

    Lafite must have forgotten Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping, the very book she threw onto the ground in Zi Jue Residence. Old Ham was alive back then, and Glenn had served for her.

    The book had endowed Glenn with a quasi-canine olfactory ability.

    Glenn walked imperceptibly towards the six pirs. In a few steps, he halted. He focused his attention on his nose and sniffed.

    ¡°Grass, mushrooms, rotten twigs, human body scents, bird wastes...¡± Glenn mumbled a list of smells that seemed endless.

    The crowd had been waiting for half an hourss. They had be irked.

    ¡°Holy shit. No particr smell points to the protector lying in the altar. The thing is really a ghost.¡± Glenn stamped his right foot on the ground.

    Glenn¡¯s failure frightened everybody.

    Glenn was not a type of man who would give up when faced with difficulties. That inimitable resilience was in his nature. Besides, he had been in close contact with some of the sorcerers in the ck Isotta¡ªat the cost of his consumption of magical stones¡ªand the proximity to them had enabled him to see that there would always be a way for the seemingly insolvable problem.

    ¡°I should try the Ashen Mask¡¯s echo-location,¡± Glenn said to himself.

    Eyes closed, Glenn released waves of audio signals through the mask towards the altar. The audio waves were reflected back to him. He was thrilled and sent more waves to the altar. As the signal-sending process elerated, the reflected waves umted. Subsequently, an obscure outline of something gradually came into being. The thing was huge. It almost crammed the space between the six pirs.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Glenn¡¯s heart tightened.

    As more audio waves were thrown back to Glenn, he could see it more clearly. The thing existed in the form of a liquid. Glenn could see through it since it was transparent. It was struggling and attempting to get out of the altar. However, it was enclosed by something like fluid ¡°stic¡± films.

    Still, the thing was a blur. And when Glenn opened his eyes and saw it using his normal human eyes, the thing became invisible again.

    Glenn retreated to his group and told everything he saw to his friends.

    The group members were amazed and had nothing toment, except for Robin.

    ¡°I might know what the thing is. I learned about it when I was studying a book about the Agreement Invoke. The sorcerers called it the Virtual Helminth.¡±

    Robin expounded it further.

    ¡°ording to the book, we are living in a three-dimensional world. Length, breadth, and depthprise the space we are in. And we also exist in time. There are living things that reside in a world that contains more than three dimensions. There are also living things existing in a world that contains less than three dimensions. Living things that exist in different worlds have their own understanding of time and space, and thus, they are mutually invisible and would exert no impact on each other even if they are lying in the same physical location. Some sorcerers analysed relevant data and concluded that in certain cases¡ªin dreams for example¡ªliving things in different dimensions might meet and see each other.¡±

    Lafite, Glenn, Chris, Nina and Robinson gazed at Robin and couldn¡¯t say a word. Such advanced sorcery knowledge belonged to the areas of research for level four and higher sorcerers.

    ¡°And the world we live in consists of two parts: the physical world and the virtual world. The virtual world cannot be separated from the physical world because the former is, as the book said it, a shadow of thetter. And the virtual world is, in essence, some sort of glue that holds the physical world together and keeps it stable.¡±

    Robin became radiant as she was in the ¡°spotlight¡± now.

    ¡°So what about this Virtual Helminth?¡± Glenn asked.

    ¡°Virtual Helminths secrete the glue. The glue has two functions. One is to keep the physical world together. The other is that it cuts the virtual world off from the physical world and prevents them from connecting. In this way, the two worlds are sustained.¡±

    ¡°In other words, without the Virtual Helminths and the glue they produce, the worlds would be one. The consequence would be horrible.¡± Robin proceeded.

    ¡°Still, how can we deal with this Virtual Helminth and get the bead it is guarding?¡± Lafite cut in. She was a practical woman. For her, the priority now was to get the bead to increase the chances of survival.

    ¡°Virtual world beings cannot live in the physical world for long and vice versa. If that thing in the altar is indeed a Virtual Helminth and belongs to the virtual world, then it is dying by the minute. Only, the way it dies varies from us. It dies from within. The good news is that the more things the Virtual Helminth touches in the physical world, the faster it dies.¡±

    ¡°So we throw things into the altar?¡± Lafite rejoiced.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Robin.

 Chapter 43: Glenn Got the Bead

    <h4>Chapter 43: Glenn Got the Bead</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Glenn¡¯s group kept throwing rocks, twigs, lumps of ys, you name it, into the altar. And three days had passed on. Most of the people had left since they had nothing at their disposal to deal with the hidden protector. Only around a dozen people remained. Those who had stayed ran into several skirmishes, but nothing disastrous was inflicted.

    It was a moonlit night. The audio waves sent back to Glenn using echolocation was telling Glenn that the Virtual Helminth was under one tenth of its body to vanish.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡± Glenn nodded his head to his group.

    Lafite, Chris and others replied by nodding. They had concurred for the final attack.

    Carrying many materials with them, the team sneaked towards the altar .

    The group stepped softly to not to wake up any of the students, who were either asleep or were meditating. But they couldn¡¯t proceed without waking up the ones who had maintained their vignce and were waiting for the moment toe.

    ¡°Finally, someone has cracked the code!¡±

    It was the HalfRobot. He had been sitting there, keeping his eyes and mouth shut, until Glenn¡¯s team moved towards the altar. He then sprung up and rushed towards the altar.

    Although the HalfRobot moved fast, he didn¡¯t disturb the ones who were in their dreams.

    Glenn¡¯s team had been in the altar. The Virtual Helminth shrunk much faster as humans approached it. Glenn estimated that it would be gone forever after it breathed another several times.

    Glenn was in a bliss. Once the powerful bead hanging in the air became his property, even the Desperaters would dread him. The bead itself would y a deterring role to the Desperaters, whether by enhancing Glenn¡¯s existing capabilities or by endowing him new, deadly skills. It was said the bead could make its owner ride the wave of this Gory Test and get out of it safe and sound.

    As Glenn was extending his hand to get the bead, a menacing voice came.

    ¡°Keep it where it is. I¡¯m taking that!¡± The HalfRobot had emerged only ten meters away from Glenn¡¯s team.

    Apanying the HalfRobot¡¯s voice, arge disk spun forward at Glenn.

    Glenn retreated a few steps and stamped on Lafite.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that.¡± Chris turned into a wolf and growled. He brandished his axe, jumped out of the altar at the swishing disk targeted at Glenn,and hacked it.

    ¡°Wow, a 70 point power!¡± Glenn yelled, ¡°What a miracle!¡±

    An ordinary student had held off the disk attack of the HalfRobot¡ªa Desperater. That was indeed a miracle.

    A huge sound broke as Chris¡¯s axe stopped the disk. But it was too soon to celebrate. Although the disk had stopped moving forward, it kept wheeling fast and produced a strong maic force. As a result, his axe was sucked to it, and Chris¡¯s ws, which were made of metal, were pulled to the disk, too. In less than a second, Chris had been deprived of his weapons and had been rendered non-threatening.

    Before anyone could react, Lafite yed her trump card. She pulled a Hurricane arrow. With a thumping sound, the arrow was let flying towards the HalfRobot. It moved so fast that a whirl of wind came into being. It wasrger than the one that had hit Glenn.

    Soon, the HalfRobot was swallowed by the whirl. The leaves in it kept cutting and slicing him.

    Everyone¡ªGlenn¡¯s teammates and the others who had been jerked out of their dreams¡ªwatched the HalfRobot suffering in the whirl.

    In the meantime, the disk had lost its pulling strength, and Chris recovered his weapons.

    As the whirl diminished and then disappeared a minuteter, people could see what had happened to the poor HalfRobot: his clothes were gone, muscles were minced; his mechanical tail seemed to have undergone malfunction and sank down listlessly on the ground, and his arm sparkled!

    ¡°The Hurricane Arrow! It¡¯s ridiculously strong. You just triumphed over a Desperater!¡± Glenn marveled, ¡°What a pity that you have only three of them now!¡±

    Lafite didn¡¯t reply to Glenn¡¯spliment. Her face was terribly pale, and the next second, she almost copsed. It turned out that the Hurricane Arrow had depleted her magical force.

    And the HalfRobot was not subdued. He took back his disk and aimed it at Nina and Robin!

    At the same time, seven mechanical bugs came out of from his sleeve and flew towards the bead.

    Robinson and Chris ran towards the two girls to rescue them immediately. This time, the disk was more powerful and worse still, Chris had consumed most of his magical force and was unable to replenish it within such short a span of time. Nina could have done that, but she herself was being targeted!

    Glenn was holding his weak Lafite and could not help them, let alone the bead was about to be grabbed by the bugs.

    ¡°We need the bead to survive! Glenn, leave me here and go to take it before the bugs do it.¡± Lafite looked into Glenn¡¯s eyes. She said imploringly.

    Glenn wouldn¡¯t abandon Lafite, and he didn¡¯t.

    At the time, Robinson, Robin, Chris and Nina were all down. They couldn¡¯t take the Desperater on.

    Seconds before the bugs were going to snatch the bead, an idea urred to Lafite.

    ¡°Use the stick you got from the mirror house! Use it to dy them!¡±

    ¡°Right. To hypnotize them!¡±

    Glenn took the stick out from Lafite¡¯s pocket, pointed it at the bugs while he enchanted something. The bugs were indeed being ¡°slow motioned¡±. They moved like snails as if it would take half a day to get to the bead.

    As soon as they had dealt with that threat, another came.

    The HalfRobot was exasperated by Glenn slowing his bugs down and produced a beam of golden light, which contained an unbelievable level of energy.

    As the light was closing in on Glenn and Lafite, a gust of wind blew through the forest. It rustled the student¡¯s robes and Lafite¡¯s hair.

    Glenn was calm and heforted Lafite.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. He can¡¯t do you any harm!¡± Glenn lightly kissed Lafite¡¯s forehead.

    Glenn then turned around and faced that golden light. The next second, he produced his Firebird and the shield. After he gave the order, the firebird charged at the HalfRobot and set him in ze. At the same time, the light hit the shield and exploded.

    The Firebird could not have caused too much damage to a Desperater, but Glenn had used that stick again, which provided 40 points of offense power. The HalfRobot extinguished the fire by rolling himself on the ground. But he had received grave injuries from that high energy fire.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Robin eximed from inside the altar. When the Desperater was on fire, she had arrived at the altar, and taken the bead.

    The HalfRobot stared at Robin ferociously and then turned his eyes to Glenn. He said nothing and left.

    The Desperater was gone. The Virtual Helminth was gone. And Glenn had obtained the bead.

 Chapter 44: The Seven Desperaters Gathered

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Seven Desperaters Gathered</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Is that mask guy also a Desperater?¡± The HalfRobot shook his head and sighed, pondering why a student like Glenn had such inconceivable powers.

    The HalfRobot¡¯s skin had been shredded, and his machine tail and arm had been sabotaged and did not function momentarily. He was exasperated and shouted from the distance:

    ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m expecting to see you where the third mirrors are dropped!¡± As the HalfRobot¡¯s voice halted, the disk lying on the ground was sucked up through the forest and came to him.

    At the battle ground, the pirs supporting the altar had disappeared, and people excluding Glenn¡¯s team had taken flight and ran off into the night.

    Lafite put the Hurricane arrow back into her sheath. She had used this second arrow to call the bluff. That was one of the reasons why the HalfRobot took to his heels.

    ¡°We arepletely safe now! We do not have to be afraid of the Desperaters from other schools now.¡± Lafite thrilled as she took the bead from Robin.

    The rest of Glenn¡¯s team converged around Lafite, with their wide open eyes, staring at the bead.

    ¡°My Goodness! I bet it contains more than 100 points energy!¡± Chris cried out.

    ¡°Yeah, there is that much power in the bead, and the Desperaters are not gonna mess with us unless they have to,¡± Glenn replied.

    Now the group had been relieved. They searched for a more secluded ce and set up a tent for rest.

    The next morning¡¯s sun rose. The team went outside the tent to enjoy the fresh air that belonged exclusively to forests.

    Lafite rested her head on Glenn¡¯s shoulder and said lightly:

    ¡°I was thinking about your suggestionst night. I still think it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s dangerous?¡± Chris turned about and looked serious. ¡°We have the bead now. What would be a danger to us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s about the third mirror release. I wanna get it.¡± Glenn stuttered, yet his voice was resolved.

    ¡°But why? We¡¯ve got the bead and that alone will keep us off from any sh*t.¡± Chris doubted Glenn¡¯s presence of mind.

    The other team members aimed surprised looks at Glenn. The ambience became depressing. Seeing this, Lafite cut in before Chris could respond.

    ¡°Glenn. You will put us in great peril! I know you helped a lot in getting this bead. But you¡¯re not supposed to do that, to risk the team¡¯s life. The third mirrors were meant for the Desperaters.¡±

    These blunt remarks caused a sharp twinge in Glenn¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Glenn returned a short reply and went back into the tent.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    It was the 20th day of the test. Right in the middle of the test ground, seven, huge, weird pirs broke the ground and rose high into the air gradually.

    Almost at the same time, a st of energy waves traversed through the forest. Tall trees curved and grass plunged as the waves passed along.

    It was the seven Desperaters who were heading for the pirs. The third ¡°batch¡± of mirror had been delivered by those sorcerers who had been overseeing the test outside of the forest.

    Unlike the prior two batches, there was only one mirror as an award. The first arrival¡ªthe stick as the award¡ªhad 100, and the second arrival¡ªthe bead as the prize¡ªhad ten. So the only mirror trophy attracted the seven Desperaters to it.

    The three Desperaters from the ck Isotta¡ªthe Golden Eye (Bionna), the Transformer(Kyrie) and the Immortal (Sam)¡ªwere stationed together in front of the pirs. There was also the Daughter of Sun, who was once being chased by Kyrie, Bionna and Sam together, the HalfRobot and the Ghost Burr, the one who had stolen the Moon Chirper by hiding in the tree. Thest one was the Charmer.

    The Daughter of Sun turned out to be a girl, and as her name implied, she carried with her fiery energy. Maybe because of that, she was wearing an outfit that covered as little of her body as possible. The Daughter of Sun was said to be the best among the seven Desperaters. And she indeed looked overbearing. When she moved, her energy waves given out from her forehead chain could be felt from beyond 300 meters.

    The seven of them exchanged nces. Each was on high alert for attacks from the others while taking care to not to be the initiator of a great war.

    Bionna looked terrible. She diverted her attention from that arrogant Daughter of Sun and inquired Kyrie.

    ¡°Kyrie, about the masked guy you mentioned, do you really think he was as good as us?¡±

    By ¡°us¡±, Bionna meant the Desperaters. Being fawned upon as one of the Desperaters for long, she had been used to and even developed a taste for that title.

    Bionna¡¯s doubt was met with a firm nod, although it was Kyrie¡¯s mouse that did it. The next moment, Kyrie said.

    ¡°If you were saying defense power, he¡¯s as good as us. That Daughter of Sun couldn¡¯t do anything about him.¡±

    Bionna was relieved for a second because she was thinking of teaming up with Glenn. But momentster, she hesitated.

    ¡°So we would have another adversary in the Seven Rings tryout?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s good because he has that Magical Tool¡ªthat mask of his. He won¡¯t get a Tool better than that.¡±

    Sam was also negative about Glenn taking part in the tryout.

    ¡°His mentor shouldn¡¯t have given him such a fancier tool allowing for his student status. He¡¯s only a third year student! And he used it all the time! Even if he could make it out of this test, he would be punished, and that punishment, I¡¯m sure, would disqualify him for the tryout.¡±

    Hearing two of her partners saying this, Bionna¡¯s worries lessened. Yet her heart was still disturbed by that masked man. It was just a feeling, though.

    ¡°So, we might team up with him¡ªthat masked man? That Daughter of Sun was a difficult person!¡± Bionna asked the two men.

    ¡°She just has the biggest offense points. There are other things to consider when in a fight. That Ghost Burr could contend with her for sure!¡± Kyrie was defiant of the allegedly best fighter in this forest.

    The Daughter of Sun was watching as the ck Isotta Desperaters were discussing. She sneered to herself.

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯ve got the mask man, huh?¡± The Daughter of Sun made a fire in her hand and started ying with it.

 Chapter 45: A Potential Desperater

    <h4>Chapter 45: A Potential Desperater</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Glenn had been moping around for days. He hated that Lafite was not being supportive of his n. He watched her lying next to him and asked himself.

    ¡°Is she the right one? She seems to be pushy and controlling. And she couldn¡¯t think less of my esteem sometimes!¡± Glenn was torn by this idea because he loved her.

    Would Lafite be a boon to Glenn on his road to be a great a sorcerer? Nobody knew. Would she be a hurdle then? That was not known, either.

    What was clear was that Glenn slipped out of the tent the night when the third mirror arrived.

    Under the cloak of darkness, Glenn moved along alone through the forest towards the mirror drop site. He made his way as slowly as possible to keep his energy signals under check. One little inattentive action might cost his life now since the seven Desperaters had congregated.

    As Glenn drew near to the mirror ce, he found a house simr to the one where he had obtained the stick. There were seven entrances leading inside of it. The Desperaters were garrisoned at the four corners of the house, their eyes sweeping across the forest.

    ¡°Why are they just watching the house? Why don¡¯t they go in there?¡± Glenn became skeptical.

    The next day, a few students, who had exaggerated opinions of their abilities, intruded on the house and ended up as dead bodies.

    Glenn was lurking in a position facing a house corner that had low security. The rest of the corners were either guarded by the Daughter of Sun, or by two or three Desperaters together. Because of that, most of the students driven by the mystery inside the house had aggregated here, biding their time.

    To avoid unnecessary conflicts with the others, Glenn had hidden himself underground using the Cylix, one of the gifts from Sorcerer ine.

    On the third day, seven or eight bold students broke the frontier, and unsurprisingly, they were killed in varied, awful ways.

    On the fourth day, two students were emboldened and challenged the Desperaters¡¯ authority, because they also had the ¡°bead¡±. They thought that the guardians might be easily deterred by the power of this bead. It turned out to be a stupid move. As the two students threatened to enter the house by detonating the bead, the HalfRobot, who had recovered from his injury, swung his tail at the bead, which was knocked a kilometer away. And they were then mercilessly destroyed.

    To the HalfRobot¡¯s amazement, the bead exploded after receiving such a strong impact. Following a loud explosion, a mushroom shaped cloud was lifted off the ground.

    For the next few days that ensued, no students had the guts to take a step forward towards the house. Now they knew this truth:

    ¡°The pursuit of one¡¯s dream has a cost!¡±

    It was the 26th day of the First Year Students Test and there were only four days to carry on through this inferno.

    Safe being under the ground, Glenn had collected six bodies that had not been hashed up for a study of the Desperaters¡¯ way of killing.

    When sorcerer ine gave Glenn the Cylix, she also offered him the Buzzing bugs. As ine had exhorted, if the bugs were nurtured in dead bodies, they would integrate into arge Buzzing bug to safeguard Glenn for a day. Breeding a Buzzing bug moved up into high priority because Glenn had made a decision to make a move on the house.

    After some careful research, a superficial conclusion had been made: Some of them died from sorceries rted to the Earth element[1] and the Wood element[2], and one was poisoned to death.

    Glenn didn¡¯t know how exactly the elements killed the students, neither could he figure out the poisoning. Yet Glenn did bring with him two vials of potent antidotes. One was to reduce the effect of floral secretions, and the other was for metal element intoxication. He had bought them from the trade market on the ground floor of the ck Tower.

    After Glenn had set the bugs free into the bodies, an intensive buzzing noise was heard. The droning sound kept on for about an hourss after which the bodies turned into bare skeletons. No human flesh was left! All the mature bugs were then polymerized and grew to be a three meter long beast.

    What distinguished Glenn¡¯s personal mount was that they were mentally connected. In other words, the huge Buzzing bug was his Soul ve and would serve him without aint, although the service expired a day after.

    Followed by the majestic-looking monster, Glenn surfaced out of the ground.

    As Glenn made his way through the jungle, he ¡°saw¡± someone slide right before him using his Ashen Mask¡¯s echo-location feature. Yet, as Glenn sent out more audio signals trying to catch it, it vanished from his sight.

    ¡°Strange! How can someone disappear like this? It was so fast!¡± Glenn sniffed, ¡°No! It¡¯s you. Show yourself!¡±

    No one replied.

    ¡°Come on, stop the hiding. It¡¯s you. You are the man who had stalked me once!¡± Glenn sounded firm.

    ¡°Haha, great! You¡¯ve earned the name! You have been on fire these days.¡± A man bored the ground and exposed his upper body in the air.

    ¡°What name? Who are you? And what are you here for?¡± Glenn sulked because this mysterious man had followed him constantly.

    ¡°A potential Desperater! That was what they were saying about you. You shielded Kyrie¡¯s offense, and nearly wrecked that pathetic HalfRobot. I¡¯m the Ghost Burr, by the way.¡± This Desperater disyed a look of contempt when saying this, although he did not mean it. He was ustomed to sneering!

    The Buzzing bug was enraged. It was not enraged for no reason. As said earlier, its mind and Glenn¡¯s were associated. It was infuriated because Glenn had lost his temper and got ready to take this sly enemy down.

    In two seconds, the Buzzing bug arrived before the Desperater with a terrible crash. Therge footprints stirred up the dusts around and almost blurred the scene.

    As the dust cleared, the Ghost Burr had vanished from the point where he was standing, and the next moment, he reappeared on a tree that was located a dozen meters away.

    Before the Bug went for him, Glenn produced the Firebird to be after him.

    The Ghost Burr yed the same trick again. Just before the Firebird caught him, he transported himself to a hill a kilometer away in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡°You are so crabby! I will ask the other guys to deal with you!¡± The Ghost Burr¡¯s voice reached Glenn through a certain frequency spectrum, so even though he said these words from several kilometers away, every word could still be heard clearly.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Desperaters had received the Burr¡¯s message that Glenn was here. It seemed that the Daughter of Sun and the HalfRobot were definitely going to attack Glenn but for different reasons.

    Footnotes:

    [1][2]. The Earth and Wood elements are two elements of the Five Elements, or the Five Agents, meaning ¡°the five types of chi dominating at different times¡±. It is a fivefold conceptual scheme that many traditional Chinese fields used to exin a wide array of phenomena, from cosmic cycles to the interaction between internal organs, and from the session of political regimes to the properties of medicinal drugs. The ¡°Five Agents¡± are Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. This order of presentation is known as the ¡°mutual generation¡± sequence. In the order of ¡°mutual oveing¡±, they are Wood, Earth, Water, Fire, and Metal.

 Chapter 46: The Column of Fire and the Waterspout

    <h4>Chapter 46: The Column of Fire and the Waterspout</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    A column of fire, which was three meters wide in radius, was sweeping through the forest. Streaks ofnd filled with vegetation had been scorched. And unfortunately, the moving fire post was aiming for Glenn.

    Glenn was watching this while thinking of his capabilities being greatly overshadowed by Daughter of Sun, who he knew had set aze this fire.

    ¡°She must have over 30 points of mental strength to cast such an amazing sorcery!¡± Glenn marveled in awe. The fire column prompted his memory of Sorcery Dior¡¯s ice column in resistance against the tentacles on the ship.

    For a moment, Glenn neglected the fact that this fire was targeting him. As the heat wave nearly seared him, he was awakened from his memory; the fire had already encircled him. He protected himself by using the shield.

    But soon, Glenn realized that he was going to die in a minute because a fifth of his magical strength had been used up in less than ten seconds.

    The only thought in his mind was to escape.

    But there was another difficulty: he had found himself in the middle of a zing ground, and he couldn¡¯t tell which direction would lead him out of this burning hell.

    Glenn picked up a random direction and took a run. Yet, he couldn¡¯t run out of the fire as if he was restricted in a melting pot and every ce was inmed.

    Daughter of Sun was perching on the top of a tree. Steam was gushing upward from behind her feet. She had nearly none clothes to cover her white body now. She was actually controlling the movement of the fire to surround Glenn. The fire column followed him wherever he fled to.

    Wherever the column fire had touched had been then burned to ashes.

    In a tree far away, the Ghost Burr was taking his pleasure in enjoying some crimson fruits. He seemed to be delighted at this ¡°fight¡± or even enchanted!

    ¡°What a gorgeous scene! It¡¯s the third time I¡¯m seeing the Sun¡¯s Daughter flexing her power, and I¡¯m still not getting bored. The fire is purely an art!¡± The Ghost Burr spit the fruit¡¯s pit andughed to himself.

    Half a minute minute had passed. The section of forest Glenn ran through waspletely charred. It was like a scene that appeared on the doomsday.

    Glenn was now in a desperate situation. His magical force was about to run out out in a few seconds, and without the shield, he would be melted into liquid.

    A cloud fell on Daughter of Sun¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Why is he not dying?! Why doesn¡¯t he die?!¡± Daughter of Sun cried, and she had to halt the fire to take a rest.

    Glenn was a lucky dog, having avoided being burned, yet his arms and back had been covered in blisters. Worse, he had lost most of his consciousness since his magical force had been drained up, not to mention that the high temperature almost gave him a stroke.

    Glenn¡¯s breathing was barely perceptible at the time.

    As the old saying went, ¡°house leakage happens on a rainy day, and a broken ship runs into headwind.¡± Glenn¡¯s nemesis¡ª HalfRobot¡ª came for his life.

    Daughter of Sun had gone for Glenn for a strategic reason. If Glenn lived to join hands with the three Desperaters from the ck Isotta, she would be reduced to passivity. But for HalfRobot, he just wanted revenge.

    HalfRobot turned up and kicked Glenn on his shoulder.

    ¡°Hah? Aren¡¯t you that all-powerful divinity? Why are you under my foot now? Where is your bloody bird, anyway?¡± The HalfRobot chortled.

    Glenn was still unconscious and thus was unable to fight. He was at the machine¡¯s mercy.

    HalfRobot mobilized his tail and whipped it at Glenn¡¯s head, and the Ashen Mask couldn¡¯t work its magic again without its master¡¯s order.

    Even the Ghost Burr lost grip of the fruit in his hand after seeing this. He was sort of disappointed at the prospect of a shortened action scene.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A roaring sound thundered, which jolted Glenn back into life.

    It was the Buzzing bug that had yed the heroic role. For all this time, it had been taking cover behind trees and biding the time to his rescue. The Bug rammed HalfRobot and knocked him on the ground.

    Daughter of Sun became impatient. She wanted to end this quickly. The second column of fire whizzed at Glenn.

    The devil¡¯s talons were here for Glenn¡¯s life again.

    HalfRobot drew back immediately as he knew its effect. But Glenn was too weak to take any action.

    The Bug growled the second time, but this time, it sounded gloomily, as if it knew it was going to perish.

    The next moment, the Bug pushed off the ground, galloped and pounced high into the air to Daughter of Sun.

    Daughter of Sun was startled, and in no time, she dodged the Bug by jumping back onto the ground. She then moved her hands to direct the Fire Column to the Bug.

    The Bug had no shield for its protection, so, the moment it was attacked by the Fire, it was obliterated. Nothing was left except for a miserable scream.

    As Daughter of Sun turned her attention back to Glenn, he was nowhere to be found.

    Kyrie, the Transformer, had gotten Glenn out under the nose of HalfRobot.

    ¡°That bitch has gone mad! Bionna will dy him, and I will send you somewhere safe.¡± Kyrie looked into Glenn¡¯s eyes.

    Kyrie spun his body and Glenn¡¯s, and the next second, their bodies twisted and reappeared 200 meters away!

    Glenn threw up because of this transfer. He sat down and began to replenish his magical force by consuming an intermediate magical stone. Seeing such a fancy stone, a surprised look appeared on Kyrie¡¯s face.

    ¡°Bionna, it¡¯s always a pleasure to see you!¡± Daughter of Sun¡¯s pretty face disyed a ray of grimness.

    ¡°Save these polite sh*t! Let¡¯s take a roll.¡± The Golden Eye Bionna snapped.

    Daughter of Sun was enraged and produced the column of fire to get Bionna. On Bionna¡¯s part, she focused all her power to her eye and shot out a waterspout from her mouth.

    The waterspout was pure azure. It darted through the air to battle with the fire.

 Chapter 47: The Chase

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Chase</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    A momentter, embroiled in a tough fight against both Sam and Bionna, the Daughter of Sun, Mina, appeared to be losing. However, with an unexpected scream, she radiated dazzling lights and tremendous heat, overwhelming her two enemies all of a sudden. And the lights forced Glenn, whose magical force had almost recovered, to look away and close his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, as I¡¯d expected, the mad woman yed the same trick! Glenn, have a good rest here and try to restore your magic power soon. You¡¯ll need to be joining us in chasing that crazy woman if she tries to escape. This time we¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson she will never forget!¡± Said Kyrie, wearing a crazily ferocious excitement on his pale face.

    Glenn nodded subconsciously, pondering why he was being targeted by the two sides.

    One probable reason might be that Mina¡¯s utter arrogance had enraged the three students from the ck Isotta. And the other reason might be the fact that Glenn¡¯s involvement seemed to have broken some rules.

    Kyrie sneered as he twisted his body, and the next second he had disappeared. He then reappeared in the air and joined the battle. Energy waves caused by the roaring mes from their battle dispersed rampantly and intensely. This mighty power impressed not only Glenn, who was totally shocked, but also the surviving sorcerer students nearby, who hadn¡¯t given up on the mysterious site and were peeking from the distance. They were so frightened that they dared not to push their luck further.

    After a while, the ring lights in the sky eventually disappeared.

    Mina had lost. She threatened in her resentment before she slipped away like a shooting star. ¡°ck Isotta. This is not finished!¡± So much hatred in her voice could be heard that no one would doubt hering back for revenge in the future.

    Kyrie motioned to Glenn, who then whisked out his magical stick Blood Bat Kiss and rode his wind element bat to the sky, and began to chase Mina with Sam, Kyrie and Bionna. They were so fast they looked like four beams of lights in different colors.

    Bionnaughed with her seemingly innocent face. ¡°Dear Mina, we were afraid that beating you wouldn¡¯t leave you an impression deep enough. So, this time, even though we¡¯ve taken your award, we¡¯re gonna hunt you down till this trial ends. I wonder, after this wonderful chasing, would you still be convinced that you¡¯re the best and dare continue to look down on ck Isotta?!¡±

    Mina made no reply and just kept on flying.

    But her silence was apanied by an obvious, intense hatred. And she even risked her life by slowing down to kill some innocent students from the ck Isotta at the cost of some minor injuries.

    In the sky, the powerful magical waves caused by Mina spread three or four hundred meters away in radius, and thus attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    More shocking was the fact that the Daughter of Sun, whose magical marks equalled the sum of a hundred people¡¯s, was being chased by four Desperators, and was scuttling in such a panic.

    Sitting on the wind element bat, Glenn¡¯s golden hair rustled as he watched the arrogant Mina through his Ashen mask, bing excitedly satisfied.

    He recalled the time when he saw Mina running after Bionna, and then when Sam, Kyrie and Bionna hunting her. At that time, like the countless other students, he had watched them in awe and fear, and also longed to be one of them.

    Now he had be one! He was now being admired by those students who hid themselves somewhere beneath his feet.! This was indeed thrilling!

    Never had he longed so for more power¡ªfor so long he had been trying to gain sorcery power as a result of experiencing the cruel rules of ck Isotta, but now, he wanted more power because of his desire to control.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    At a camp far away on the ground, Lafite changed her eye to the Eagle Eye. She uttered a sigh as she looked at the five Desperators flying fast in the distant sky. But when she found out who the person was on that wind element bat, she waspletely shocked.

    After the five Desperators were gone, Chris and the others gathered around her and asked with curiosity: ¡°Lafite, what the hell is going on there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s four...Desperators chasing the Daughter of Sun.¡± Lafite said unwillingly. She then left without telling them that Glenn was in the formation.

    Chris and the others didn¡¯t think too much about it, mistaking her strangeness as being depressed at realizing the Desperators¡¯ power was far beyond her reach. After her leaving, they kept specting what on earth was going on in the mysteriousnd.

    A dayter.

    Suddenly a powerful magical wave poured down from the air at Armbid and Belle. They went into great shock as they looked up. Scorching mes fell in the next second. Armbid yelled to Belle in fear: ¡°Watch out!¡±

    In the meantime, several mysterious golden lines appeared on Armbid¡¯s body and the sword in his hand made a banging noise beginning to give out crackling electric sparks.

    The ease in his face gone, Armbid, in his desperation, brandished his sword at the falling me with all his might.

    ¡°Armbid!¡±

    Belle shouted at him and almost immediately incanted a spell, summoning a gigantic turtle with a quake of the earth. The turtle was five meters wide and had a shell of sorcery solidified granite, which glowed in a cold ze and appeared impregnable.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion followed.

    Armbid and Belle survived the explosion by hiding under the earth element turtle. Nevertheless, the turtle¡¯s granite shell was mostly sted away and a small part of it turned back into soil. If someone observed it from a distance, it would look like an ugly turtle without a shell protecting its masters faithfully.

    ¡°Survived?¡± Mina grimaced, but she dared not to dawdle and kept flying.

    In a wheezing sound, the four Desperators with mighty magical waves flew over. They nced down with amazement at Armbid and Belle under the cover of the turtle as they continued with the chasing.

    Sam smiled out of politeness at Armbid as he had joined the Death Sail League.

    ¡°Sam, Kyrie, Bionna and... Glenn!?¡± Armbid couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    There was no wonder why Armbid was surprised. Even though Glenn had 30 magical marks, he had thought those were taken by some good fortune, and that he was aspetent as Glenn. It never urred to him that Glenn could be one of the Desperators, and yet...

    Armbid clenched his fists tightly seeing this. Glenn showed a sneering face,ughing at him for having been so arrogant and ignorant.

    Belle was also astonished, eyes widely opened. She then murmured: ¡°G...Glenn?¡± She rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t in a dream.

    It was him, the one in the Ashen mask and the one she met in the second mirror drop site a few days ago.

    ¡°No wonder that sharp-tongueddy has feelings about him. How powerful he is now! Is he some unknown genius in our school?¡± Belle gazed at him with curiosity.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    It was not until the five Desperators had almost spent three days circling around the field that Sam asked his partners to stop the chase. During the chase, the four of them had been using magic stones to fully recharge.

    .

    ¡°Sam, it¡¯d be shameful for her to im being the best student after this farce.¡± Bionna had gotten totally satisfied and became like an innocent angel again.

    At present, Glenn was holding a test tube which contained blood samples collected from Mina during the pursuit. He shook the tube continuously with curiosity and could feel a mild change in the surrounding temperature.

    ¡°What is the blood for?¡± Kyrie looked at Glenn with amazement, asking a question Sam and Bionna were also wondering about.

    ¡°Are you gonna curse her with the personal information in her blood?¡± Bionna guessed. ¡°But...it¡¯s hardly possible for a sorcerer student to kill someone as powerful as her with merely a curse. And for those special curses that might work, an altar and more individual information will be needed, and it has to be a student talented in this field. ¡±

    ¡°No...I just wanna find out why she could control the fire element with such ease, and I¡¯m doing it with her blood. As you¡¯ve seen, she had found a way to research into your talents.¡±

    Glenn made a spection from knowledge learnt from Mina that Bionna¡¯s golden eye was supposed to be a profound utilization of some rare water sign. And Bionna¡¯s attack properties could testify to this assumption¡ªenemies attacked by her golden eye would all die of dehydration and eventually became mummies.

    This reminded Glenn of his two twigs. If he could uncover the secrets lying inside of them, andbined them into his magical matrix, then his sorcery would at least improve by a level and be aspetent as Bionna.

    As for Sam¡¯s gift, Mina had said it was from his symbiosis with a monster, which baffled Glenn¡¯sprehension, because he could think of no monster as being so powerful as to enable Sam to be physically immortal.

    But if Glenn had seen Sam die once, he would not have been so confused.

 Chapter 48: New Owner of the Prize

    <h4>Chapter 48: New Owner of the Prize</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    The other three Desperators had waited so long before Sam, Kyrie, Bionna and Glenn came back to the mirror site. On seeing Glenn, two of them even flew straight towards him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t these people enter into this mirror ce by themselves?¡± Glenn thought curiously.

    ¡°You must be Ashen Mask Glenn Victor mentioned. How amazing it is that you survived Mina¡¯s Blushed me.¡±

    Hearing such a seductively charming voice, Glenn tracked and found ady in a red-and-green dress embroidered with numerous red scorpions, and her leg was showing.

    What¡¯s more alluring was a spot of mysterious, golden light in her cleavage. Though she was wearing an invible expression, her eyes were inviting.

    All of the other beauties in the world would all be cast into shade by her.

    Through Sam, Glenn learned that her name was ytia. She was a sorcerer student who had been digging into mental strength, curse and soul sorceries. And her symbiotic insect was of a rare species born for war.

    ¡°Call me Glenn,¡± said he coldly.

    Facing Glenn, ytia responded by biting her finger in a sexually temptingly manner, yet received no response from him. She became a little bit of unhappy andined in a flirting way. ¡°You¡¯re not a romantic guy.¡±

    The HalfRobot Victor snorted: ¡°You finallye. I¡¯m not satisfied with the way how you get into this though.¡±

    Glenn didn¡¯t reply. Rather, he looked down at the totem pir, on the top of which thezy Ghost Burr was perching.

    Ghost Burr munched a bite of the red fruit in his hand and said casually: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I was led. I¡¯m not interested in you at all. What I wanted was the reward my mentor has left for me inside of this house. ¡±

    ¡°Reward? What¡¯s reward?¡± Glenn was a little shocked.

    ¡°Enough with talk. Let¡¯s get ready for getting into this house and end this trial asap,¡± said Sam. He then turned to Glenn. ¡°Two things are required to open it. One is seven students with over 30 chain marks are gathered here. The other is that these seven pupils keep transferring magic force into the totem pirs for three consecutive hours without any interruption.¡±

    The Ghost Burr added: ¡°if it were not for the second requirement, we wouldn¡¯t have killed those students who were exploring this ce. In fact, the reward will be withheld once we got over 100 marks It¡¯s the school¡¯s rule.¡±

    Glenn grimaced.

    It seemed obvious now. This so-called freshman trial was in fact prepared for Desperators. The fact that they were informed of so much exclusive information was a solid evidence.

    On hearing this, Glenn became envied. ¡°The prizes in the house were just the mentors¡¯ gifts for them? But, since Mina couldn¡¯t be here, then the winner of her prize might be someone else.¡±

    Glenn took off and fell on the pir which belonged to Mina. He then pulled out a magic stone and held it in one hand while using the other hand to inject magic force into the column.

    No interruption urred in this process. No students had the gut to challenge the Desperators after so many of them had been in by them. As for Mina, despite that she incurred great shame, yet her injury was too serious for her to strike an intrusion.

    Three hourster, Glenn felt a bursting of a strong force in the pir beneath him and suddenly he had been transmitted to a new, strange space.

    Looking around the grey sky, Glenn got astonished for not feeling any element energy.

    ¡°Where are we?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wormhole discovered by the Umbra School. It¡¯s been solidified by the sorcerers and now be a treasure trove or something.¡± Sam answered without turning his head from observing a grey, ancient roll on a desk, which was not far from Glenn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t loiter around. Stepped out of the bounds and you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Bionna reminded him kindly from the other side, who was holding a test tube of blue blood in excitement.

    Glenn stared around and found that hinged on a stone desk, there was an area of physical field in a radius of 100 meters which was emitting blue lights. And things beyond the field were visually unclear.

    Laying his eyes on the other Desperators, Glenn noticed that they were all thrilled and was studying the reward in their hand. He went into excitement and couldn¡¯t stop but stare at the desk before him and wondered what prize Mina¡¯s mentor would give..

    ¡°It¡¯s a crystal ball. There seems to be nothing special.¡± Glenn frowned.

    However, as he picked it up, he felt a strange energy wave. Pondering a while, he realized something and got totally shocked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible...¡± His voice trembled.

    In fact, a crystal ball, no matter how topnotch it was, would be worth a mere hundred magic stones at most. It shouldn¡¯t be a prize in this mirror ce.

    ¡°So, what makes it special then?¡±

    As Glenn spent more time on it, he found some familiar waves. They were waves of enclosed souls!

    ¡°Split souls?¡±

    Sorcerers could split souls for sure, and this sorcery served as a prerequisite for developing soul ves. However, for a sorcerer under fourth level, no matter how talented he was at this trickery, the number of split souls would be limited.

    In other words, split souls were rare and carried some knowledge and skill from the sorcerer whomitted it.

    ¡°This was indeed a suitable prize for that powerful Daughter of Sun.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Glenn began tobine his soul with the ones in the crystal ball. As the souls were blended, the souls¡¯ information was transferring to Glenn¡¯s soul.

    ¡°This was an ancient way of knowledge pass-on. Through souls!¡±

    An hourter, Glenn had gained one tenth of the knowledge from these souls. It was a fulfilling experience and he had gotten tired. He then paused the transfer, and murmured in an exhration. ¡°It was a rare fire element which can¡¯t be put out.¡±

    During the process, none of the seven Desperators ever left from their stone desks.

    On one hand, they were immersed in their careful study of their own precious prize. On the other hand, any one of them made a move on the others, then there would be a dogfight among them immediately.

    This was in fact the final test for these Desperators¡ªIf anyone was able to beat the other six, then he or she could own all the heritage treasures here in the house!

    However, no one had the capability to achieve that. So, everyone just stayed in front of their desk and focused on their own share. And of course Glenn was more than happy with this fact given the fact that he was the weakest.

    Ten dayster.

    Glenn was thrown into a woods with dried trees in the perimeter of the trial site following a distortion of space.

    He felt a little dizzy and then he shook his head and looked around in amazement.

    ¡°What is this ce? The trail should have been finished. It¡¯s been ten days in this field.¡± Glenn guessed that he was in somewhere in the Bramble Forest where no one was around. .

    Suddenly Glenn grimaced. He had sensed danger.

    Six mental force waves were locking him by squeezing the natural energy around to enclose him.It seemed that if he moved around, there would be severe consequences. It was like sending some message or a warning.

    Glenn couldn¡¯t figure out why he was being targeted and by whom.

    ¡°Sorcerers from the six sorcerer schools in the 12th section?¡± A momentter, Glenn thought.

 Chapter 49: Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 49: Interrogation</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    This was a secluded room. Fire torches were inserted on the walls for the purpose of illumination, taking the ce of the usual magic-lit bulbs. Twelve adults were watching over the man sitting on the chair in the center of the room. It was Glenn. He had just woken up from a faint and had no idea what was going on.

    Glenn¡¯s attempt to rise up was foiled, as were his efforts to reach his hands towards his Ashen Mask on the table in front of him. Everything around him seemed peculiar¡ªthe six men looking at him in studying manners, the torches and whatever was restraining his freedom to move. And there was a new crystal ball lying beside his Mask.

    ¡°Save your strength! You¡¯re being enclosed by the Star of David[1]. Now be attentive and got ready to answer our questions,¡± a man from the pack of serious-looking adults uttered.

    Glenn¡¯s hands trembled, and in a low and humble voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this ce, please? And who are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sorcerers you are looking at! This is the inquiry room for interrogating bad sorcerers. You¡¯re lucky to have this,¡± that man returned.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Glenn murmured.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your mentor?¡± A curt inquiry was the man¡¯s response. It was said in an unemotional way.

    ¡°No mentor. I don¡¯t have one.¡± Being asked to confess something that was not the truth, especially by a sorcerer, Glenn couldn¡¯t even put the words together.

    ¡°No mentor?!¡± Another sorcerer took a big step towards Glenn and barked.

    A chill went through Glenn¡¯s veins.

    ¡°Real¡ªly not¡ª¡± Glenn had been thrown into the verge of a breakdown. He tried to recede but couldn¡¯t since he was still confined.

    ¡°Sources in ck Isotta tell me that no mentor has kept him as a student.¡±

    Glenn had not expected that someone would put in good words for him; he raised him head, intending to have a quick nce at the helper.

    ¡®No way¡ª! The ck cat? The cat that guards the fancy microscope I bought from Varo¡¯s mentor?! What¡¯s a cat doing here?¡¯ Glenn wondered in his head. The next moment, he lowered his head again, still thinking about it.

    ¡°Sources? What sources? Aren¡¯t you trifling with sorcerers¡¯ wisdom? Without a sorcerer, please tell me the slightest possible way that a student can get so advanced a Magical Tool!¡± The sorcerer who had made the first inquiry seemed to have been infuriated, and he pped his hand on Glenn¡¯s Mask, which then vibrated and rung.

    It was the Ashen Mask that the sorcerer was referring to by saying ¡°so advanced a Magical Tool¡±.

    Meanwhile, something in the crystal ball moved.

    The cat stopped talking.

    ¡°I bought it in the ck Tower; It was from a sorcerer who lives in that Tower.¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know his name.¡±

    ¡°A he?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a he.¡±

    ¡°How did you have that much money to buy this mask?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI just have it. I¡ª¡± In a climate that intense, Glenn could barely recall how he made his fortune.

    ¡°Your mentor gave it to you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Please¡ªGive me a break!¡±

    ¡°No matter who your mentor is, you won¡¯te out of this intact. A mentor will be held ountable for breaking the rules. He or she is not allowed to give students such a high-ss Magical Tool or so many magic stones,¡± the sorcerer threatened, ignoring Glenn¡¯s pleas. ¡°Now a leniency will be considered if you tell us everything.¡±

    Glenn stood there, like a petrified man. He couldn¡¯t think of anything to reply and to justify himself.

    ¡°You know, if you continue to ignore our kind suggestions, you will be treated with the Soul Search.¡±

    ¡°Soul Search?¡± Glenn did not have the slightest idea of what that represented, but he still shuddered.

    The Soul Search was an examination of one¡¯s soul. The main part of the search was targeted on the subject¡¯s memory. The search taker would undergo extreme pain and might die from it.

    The sorcerer stuck out his hand, and rotated it before Glenn¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Now is thest chance to salvage yourself, state who your mentor is!¡±

    ¡°Take it easy, Inextinguishable me. We understand your loss and we¡¯re sorry for it, but he¡¯s just a boy. Let¡¯s cut him some ck,¡± another sorcerer, on whose shoulder that cat was perched on, cut in.

    Things started be clear in Glenn¡¯s head after he caught the word ¡°loss¡±.

    Days prior to the interrogation, when Glenn was rescued by the three Desperaters from the ck Isotta, he allied with them in concerted efforts against the Daughter of Sun, after Bionna¡¯s waterspout proved to be ineffective against the Daughter¡¯s me.

    The source of Inextinguishable me¡¯s hostility stemmed from the humiliating failure of Daughter of Sun in the test. She was one of his favored students, and Glenn yed the biggest part in her downfall. The three Desperaters avoided being thrown off the track in chasing her thanks to Glenn, who echo-located her real time coordinates. In the decisive battle, Glenn detonated the Bead that he had obtained in the second mirror site. The Daughter of Sun was pushed to the ground by the formidable force the bead created and surrendered under their siege. Thus, the great daughter, who was universally expected to be the one winning the biggest award, was kicked out of the game.

    ¡°No ck is saved for a liar!¡± the me thundered.

    Glenn had recovered his reason as well as his confidence.

    ¡°I created the Love Vial. I cooked it. That¡¯s why I have the money!¡±

    ¡°The Love Vial?! This boy concocted that magical liquid? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± The sorcerers in the interrogation room buzzed.

    ¡°And it was Dickens. Dickens sold them for me in the ck Tower.¡± Glenn became excited as if he had been saved from hell. ¡°And we signed the Seven Ring Contract of Partnership!¡±

    The evidence was irond!

    In about an hour, the twelve sorcerers came back with three new face¡ªDickens, Kyrie and Daughter of Sun.

    The Contract was presented, and Dickens testified for Glenn. The me couldn¡¯t do anything but release him. Before Glenn went, he had to be recorded for everything rted to the making of the Love Vial. So Glenn briefed all he had experienced, from how he got the Olfactory book back in Bi Seer City, how he was inspired by the sorcerer¡¯s quote ¡°with my knowledge, give me a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the world!¡±, and how he borrowed the microscope, among other incredible adventures.

    The Daughter of Sun listened with keen interest. Her hatred against Glenn somehow subsided and was then reced by admiration. She felt for Glenn¡¯s unfavorable conditions¡ªhow he had to live with as an orphan, how he had made it to the school and how he had stuck to his own way of learning. She thought she had fallen in love with Glenn in these ten minutes.

    The sorcerers left, and all of Glenn¡¯s belongings were given back to him, including his new crystal ball.

    ______________________________________

    Footnotes: Star of David is a six-pointed figure consisting of two inteced equteral triangles, used as a Jewish and Israeli symbol.

 Chapter 50: Sorcerer Norris

    <h4>Chapter 50: Sorcerer Norris</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Days prior to the interrogation, the Test was still marching on in the Bremble Forest.

    That night, Glenn slipped out of his tent and left Lafite with the Bead. His mind was bent on the third mirror parachute and the Desperaters.

    Glenn¡¯s thoughts and actions had not escaped Lafite¡¯s observing eyes, and it seemed to her that the scale in Glenn¡¯s heart was tilting to gaining power rather than caring for her. Yet, she withheld from intervening. She was assured that love, if taken or maintained through violence, wouldn¡¯t endure.

    ¡°Would he choose power over me when the day came?¡± Lafite forced a smile.

    Things that followed had been set forth in previous chapters. When Daughter of Sun was edged out of the vying for the third mirror bounty, Glenn filled in her position.

    The key to opening up the mirror house was to enliven the house by a constant transfer of magical force towards the seven pirs bolstering the house. The magical force provider had to have a 30 point energy or more chain mark for the magical force to be effective. And there was a constraint¡ªthe magical force must be pumping to the pirs for at least three hoursses.

    Daughter of Sun and the HalfRobot had been deterred by Glenn¡¯s existence after the HalfRobot had sustained his fiasco with Glenn. The prospect of a stealth attack had fazed these two Desperaters. So they wanted Glenn dead dearly and intended to terminate him at all costs, but it came to nothing owing to the ck Isotta Desperaters¡¯ assistance and Glenn¡¯s growing capabilities.

    Now the only student who could pose any real threat to unlocking the house had been cleared. The new seven ¡°Desperaters¡± were going to collude in something great.

    The magical forcemenced transmitting.

    Immediately, the surrounding was immersed in noises one would hear when a me was doused by icy water. And seven beams of dark blue light were seen hitting on the pirs.

    Glenn clung to the intermediate stone in his hand to replenish the consumed magical force; one hoursster, his forehead had begun to show beads of sweat.

    Students around the house were overlooking from the elevated spots. They were disinclined to take a step forward since they considered it suicide.

    Another hourss psed. The inscriptions on these pirs moved a little after receiving the energy.

    The final minutes came. Glenn had been drenched in his sweat, and thest intermediate magical stone had lost its luster and died out after giving out itsst magical force. The other Desperaters were worn out too and were pitching in their best effort.

    Eventually, the door opened, and the seven of them was pulled into the house. The door was then shut.

    The air within the house was gray, as if it was veiled.

    ¡°Finally, we¡¯re here!¡± The Ghost Burr made a sinister grin.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± Glenn sneaked a question quietly to Sam, who was on his side.

    ¡°This is a cubic of space, and the sorcerers out there sealed it. They then stashed treasures in here!¡± Sam returned in the same muffled voice.

    ¡®Why do they know everything! How did they know the way to open the house?¡¯ Glenn thought, suspecting that the whole test wasid out in favour of the Desperaters by giving them inside information.

    The six Desperaters walked to the tables which, surprisingly, had their names on it. Glenn got to thest table, the name tag of which read:

    ¡°For Daughter of Sun.¡±

    ¡°No kidding! The whole test had been pre-arranged! The lot of innocent students were ughtered to pave their way to power? I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Glenn¡¯s suspicion had been confirmed.

    The next second, Glenn returned to his senses and concentrated his attention on the little gadget before him.

    ¡°A crystal ball? That¡¯s it?¡± Glenn went into dismay.

    But soon Glenn¡¯s frustration diminished as he observed something flowing inside the ball.

    ¡°Oh my! They¡¯re split souls!¡± Glenn almost yelled.

    One¡¯s soul could only be spilt by sorcerers, and before reaching level four, a sorcerer could separate souls for a very limited amount. One thing that mustn¡¯t be left unmentioned was that soul-splitting was the very foundation of raising soul ves.

    ¡°The schools were really into this Daughter of Sun! These are a bunch of soul fragments.¡± Glenn murmured.

    Glenn inclined his head and touched the crystal ball with his temple. Snippets of the souls¡¯ information started passing on to Glenn¡¯s brain.

    An hoursster, Glenn had absorbed a tenth of the soul¡¯s information, which made him weary. Yet he had made a discovery.

    ¡°There¡¯s a rare fire element!¡± Glenn gazed.

    As illustrated before, the Element Matrix could boost the cultivator¡¯s mental strength, which roughly determined his/her magical force. The Matrix was the set of the permutations of the 26 symbols and signs (the elements) recorded in sorcery books.

    When the elementsbined, they would be connected and thus would produce power one couldn¡¯t imagine. Apart from the current 26 regr elements, further ones were being tapped in nature or being explored in theb.

    Now, Glenn had obtained one rare element!

    As Glenn leaned his head and tried to extract more information from these souls, his head was suddenly sucked onto the crystal ball as if it was pulled to it by a ma.

    Glenn screamed for help. But as Sam, Bionna and Kyrie were reaching to separate his head off the ball, Glenn¡¯s body twisted and he then disappeared.

    Sam, Bionna and Kyrie were dismayed. The Ghost Burr and the HalfRobot smiled a private grin.

    Glenn woke up and found himself in that cold chair of that cold room, being watched by a bunch of sorcerers¡¯ grim eyes. Luckily, he was acquitted of charge by the twelve sorcerers.

    Glenn was offered a red metamorphic rock by the Inextinguishable me as apensation.

    Better, as the sorcerers had left after the interrogation ended, the door was suddenly swung open. It was the cat.

    ¡°Glenn, would you like to take Sorcerer Norris as your mentor and follow his order willingly until your life ends?¡± the cat spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re Sorcerer Norris?¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t help but ridicule.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not Sorcerer Norris! He is.¡±

    As the cat¡¯s voice faded, a cloaked man came in.

    ¡°Glenn, I am Sorcerer Norris! Will you be my apprentice?¡±

 Chapter 51: Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 51: Promotion</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to!¡± Glenn opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Good. Then you¡¯ll be my third apprentice. The guy Varro is the second student I¡¯ve epted and before him, I have Deep Spring.¡± Sorcerer Norris¡¯s face looked heavy as he mentioned Deep Spring. ¡°She¡¯s a good student, but she¡¯s alway on business and doesn¡¯t stay here.¡±

    Glenn rose up, approached Sorcerer Norris and bowed to him in the most respectful manner.

    ¡°Master.¡± Glenn didn¡¯t want to run the risk of being dismissed by saying a redundant word.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The famous First-Year Student Sorcery Test hade to a conclusion. Glenn was reclining leisurely on his bed in his dormitory. It was a luxury which he had been deprived of for 30 days.

    ¡°I finally have a future¡ª a decent future! I¡¯ve a mentor who¡¯s a sorcerer!¡± Glenn reinforced his grip on a random book in his hand. His eyes were determined.

    Soon, Glenn jumped out of bed and was eager to experiment with the new samples he had collected during the test.

    The first thing was that rare fire element, and the mission confronting him was how to cure it into his Element Matrix. If he seeded, there would be a significant rise in his mental strength.

    The second thing concerned Daughter of Sun¡¯s blood sample. Glenn had vialed her blood stains left in the dirt, which she shed when she was knocked down to the ground by the exploding bead. As a big figure from the ck Isotta and a potential sorcerer whose name was ironed out in the third mirror house¡¯s reward table, there must be something worthy of meticulous research in her blood.

    The third was about the hallucinogenic substance carried in the mushroom¡¯s spores, which almost caused him faint before the first mirror was dropped in the forest. The Symbiotic Insects he had raised had buzzed in his ears and saved him. Now Glenn had a strong desire to deepen his rtionship with the Symbiotic Insects.

    Glenn put the Daughter of Sun¡¯s blood sample and mushroom fragments into separate Petri dishes and kept them in a sub zero temperature environment.

    Afterwards, he returned back to the bed and held his new crystal ball in hand. He watched it earnestly as if it was his baby who he was taking care of.

    Suddenly there was a round of sharp knocks on his door.

    ¡°It¡¯s midnight. Who woulde to me at this time?¡± Glenn frowned, and quietly put aside his ball on his pillow¡¯s side.

    Without much thinking, Glenn answered the door. What he would meet with was dislike, me and even curses.

    ¡°Where the hell have you been? The test has been over for two days, and you¡¯re still noting to me?¡± It was Lafite who, with a long face, roared out a series of questions.

    ¡°I was gonna...¡± Glen tried to make an exnation.

    ¡°Why did you leave us? Why did you take the Bead? You left the whole group in danger, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Lafite stepped up the offensive.

    During the quarrel, Glenn was being pushed backwards until he reached the window and hit his head on it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Glenn let off a cry.

    Lafite¡¯s gloomy face turned into a loving one.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lafite asked lightly.

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m Sorcerer Norris¡¯s student; I will always be fine.¡± Glenn boated.

    Lafite returned by pouting her mouth, and she made a suggestion, ¡°It¡¯s a huge thing! So what do you say we celebrate it?¡±

    ¡°Celebrate? Like how?¡±

    ¡°Like doing it!¡±

    That night, without having to worry about their life being taken, both of them sunk in sexual intimacy.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The next day¡¯s night, the Death Sail League called up a meeting.

    In the meeting hall, Glenn was sitting next to Lafite, silently. He had been used to concealing his brilliance. Robinson was stepping to and fro before Glenn,ying grievances against what a hell he had been through. But Glenn paid little attention.

    It was said that 5 of the 13 Superiors (including Sam) of the League died in the Test, and the league members had diminished to under 200. Along with the Death Sail League, there were five other major leagues in the ck Isotta.

    The Gory Test had decimated the young students inrge numbers. The leagues were invariably shorthanded and were in urgent need of new recruits. And to appeal to the non-affiliated students to join, it called for charismatic leaders. That was the reason why the Death Sail League convened this meeting. And words were in the air that Kyrie, Bionna and Sam were on the hit list of the five other leagues; the exact reasons were yet known.

    stair, founder of the Sail League, was giving a speech to interpret his vision regarding the growth ns against this new background, and he concluded his speech by saying:

    ¡°After giving much thought to it, the League has decided that the new Superiors will be Glenn and Belle!¡±

    Glenn was thrown into a daze by his words. Lafite turned to Glenn and gave him a puzzled look.

    The audience were bewildered as well. Most of them yelled for Glenn as he was well-known now. Yet they booed stair¡¯s decision to elevate Belle as a Superior because she was rarely known as a ¡°brilliant¡± student. She had turned down stair¡¯s love, yet retained the clinging fibers that linked them up.

    Belle was happy about the decision. But Glenn was not quite.

    ¡°Glenn, congrattions!¡± stair stepped down the stage and came to Glenn.

    Glenn turned to Lafite and begged her as if she was the decider. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be a Superior. I wanna be left alone to learn sorcery.¡±

    Lafite looked into Glenn¡¯s eyes and saw that they were filled with resolution.

    ¡°No, stair. Glenn can¡¯t take the position. He has personal stuff to deal with.¡±

    stair disyed a terrified countenance on his face. The day before, he was defeated by a leader from another league.

    ¡°Lafite, the League need more strong leaders to take us further. Time is different!¡±

    ¡°The answer is still no! Glenn is busy. He¡¯s not suitable for such a position!¡± The sharp-tongued queen persisted unreasonably.

    ¡°The League is in peril. We need him.¡±

    ¡°I need him, too.¡±

    ...

    Unable to persuade her, stair gave up and dropped the request.

 Chapter 52: Passive Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 52: Passive Evolution</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Lafite¡¯s insistence against stair¡¯s request saved Glenn from being involved in the minute trivialities in managing a league. Glenn craved for getting his fill out of sorcery learning. This thirst was bing stronger since he was epted as a disciple by Sorcerer Norris.

    After the gathering ended, Glenn escorted Lafite to her dorm and headed off to the ck Tower. He needed to get prepared before his appointment with his mentor a few dayster.

    ¡°Glenn!¡±

    Glenn stopped when he heard someone call his name.

    It was Chris, and he had a girl with him.

    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s you.¡± Glenn smiled to the girl gently.

    The girl was t-chested, and she had neither a pretty face nor fairplexion. But she seemed mature and walked with a calm gait.

    Before the girl said anything, Chris patted Glenn on the back of his arm and exined:

    ¡°Glenn. Her name is Olivia. I bet you must know her. She wanted to thank you in person for saving her life.¡±

    Olivia was the girl whom Glenn met before he tried to enter the mirror house. Olivia had run to him for help in the dogfight of the students who were wrestling for the gifts. Glenn had lent a hand and saved her from being ughtered in that brutal scuffle. What she failed to realize was that offering her a hand was a trap for capturing the boy who was pursuing her! Glenn was deliberately keeping still while waiting for Olivia to approach him because he was containing his powerful chain mark to not to scare off the boy.

    ¡°Glenn, thanks!¡± Olivia moved her lips. One could observe in her eyes the depth of her gratitude towards Glenn.

    ¡°We¡¯re school fes! I felt obligated in so doing.¡± Glenn said it out of courtesy. Rescuing her was not his intention for one thing, and for another, he was confused about why Chris was inpany with Olivia.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn bid farewell to the pair and sped off to the ck Tower.

    Dickens weed Glenn with his bright smile and his usual ardent and affected grin. Yet the next second, his face fell.

    ¡°Glenn, you¡¯ve freaked the sh*t out of me. I heard you had been in that damn interrogation room. That was madness. How could they treat a student like that? Are you all right now?¡±

    Glenn shrugged but made noments.

    ¡°So what can I get for you? What do you need for your experiments?¡± Delight was resumed on Dickens¡¯ face.

    ¡°I want something that can make me and my Gadflies ¡ª the Symbiotic Insect of mine

    ¡ª link up stronger. Do you have something that have such effect?¡±

    ¡°Concord Grass will do, I think!¡± Dickens hunted through a small ck case and yelled secondster, ¡°found it!¡±

    Dickens passed the Grass to Glenn and stated, ¡°About the microscope you asked ¡ª a Sorcerer promised to give it to me within two months.¡±

    Glenn nodded a thanks and asked for a live monkey, which was then presented to him.

    As Glenn was about to leave, Dickens hollered at Glenn to wait, although his voice betrayed his hesitation.

    ¡°Glenn¡ª¡± Dickens drawled.

    ¡°Oh, Silly me! I forgot to pay!¡± Glenn pulled out a bag of stones.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I got something somewhere¡ª it¡¯s from a ce way way off.¡± Dickens faltered. ¡°And actually, I¡¯m not licensed to sell.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dickens¡¯ wavering gesture roused Glenn¡¯s interest.

    ¡°Okay, wait a sec.¡±

    Dickens dragged a transparent box. Inside it were a dark ball and a crown-shaped Magical Tool. He then put them over the counter.

    ¡°This is a crystal ball for sorcerers that inhabit the Underground World.¡± Dickens introduced.

    Upon hearing ¡°Underground World¡±, Sorcerer Apollo¡¯s image came to Glenn¡¯s head. Apollo was the one who opened up Glenn¡¯s mind to sorcery! But ever since Apollo left the young students in Sorcerer Dior¡¯s hands at the Seer port and headed for the Underground World, Glenn had never had a chance to see or hear from him.

    ¡°Sorcerers here exploited elements along the path of sorcery learning. But for sorcerers on the Underground World, they used dragons to hone theirs, and the dragons had proved to be very practical weapons in the second Civilization War, which involved us and them.¡±

    ¡°The Second Civilization War? Like an actual war between sorcerers?¡± Dickens¡¯ words beamed up Glenn¡¯s face, which signified his astonishment and curiosity.

    Glenn had read from books that sorcerers on the Sorcerers Continent were not alone. They ran parallel to several other realms beyond this Continent, including the Underground World. But never had he hear it from a real person, not to mention a sorcerer war.

    ¡°Yeah, It¡¯s a war that came with heavy casualties. A lot of sorcerers died in that war.¡±

    ¡°Did we win?¡±

    ¡°No, we lost!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Glenn seemed hardly to believe that the Sorcerers Continent would be defeated, which he had unbreakable faith in. ¡°How did we survive the war, then? Were the Underground sorcerers our enemy back then?¡±

    ¡°We just survived. That¡¯s all I know.¡± Dickens appeared to have lost his clear-headedness in pitching his product as a salesman after mentioning the war. He sunk into his chair and looked into the crystal ball.

    Catching sight of Dickens¡¯ careworn face, Glenn started asking about the crystal ball, trying to veer his focus away from that civilization war.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the difference between our crystal ball and theirs? Is there anything special about it?¡±

    ¡°Theirs also indicates body constitution. That¡¯s the difference. Constitution matters in their sorcery learning mechanism since theymand dragons to do things for them.¡±

    That being said, Dickens rpsed into his muddle-headedness.

    Glenn reached out his hand and touched the crystal ball without hesitation.

    The readings ran as follows:

    ¡°Mental Strength: 24 points;

    Magical Force: 238~247 points;

    Constitution: 4 points;

    Stamina: 34~55 points;

    Strength: 15~60 points;

    Resilience: 22~24 points¡±

    ¡°This sucks! I only have a 4 point constitution?! That¡¯s an insult!¡± Glenn was dispirited.

    ¡°Yeah, 4 points is frustrating. And ordingly, your stamina, strength and resilience are a low grade, too. But these three are attributes of one¡¯s constitution. So they¡¯re directly connected, like our mental strength and magical force are corrted positively.¡± Dickens went on to talk about the price. ¡°I¡¯m breaking school rules to sell this, so it¡¯s priced at 10,000 magical stones.¡±

    Glenn was in no short supply of stones. Dickens was killing with the aphrodisiac industry in the ck Isotta and more with the Love Vial designed by Glenn. He was selling more at higher prices, increasing Glenn¡¯s proceedings as the owner of the potion. Besides, Glenn had received huge rewards from killing students in the Test, and the total amount exceeded 20,000 magical stones.

    ¡°We have a deal.¡± Glenn nodded. ¡°Tell me about this crown thing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an amazing Magical Tool like a microscope. You can use it to examine your body¡ªyour internal organs and your circtory system. But for this tool to act, you¡¯ll have to consume your soul power, so its use has to be sternly restricted to once a month!¡± warned Dickens. ¡°Specifically, it¡¯s used when one was cursed, and the Tweeting Twig stopped the curing momentarily. This way, one can observe the interiors of his/her body to seek out why they are being cursed.¡±

    ¡°This is such a spectacr tool!¡±

 Chapter 53: The Water Tower

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Water Tower</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Glenn had three crystal balls now ¡ª the usual one, the one that contained split souls and one used in the Underground World.

    Going back to his dorm, Glenn found that the mushroom seeds had grown up. He noticed some farinaceous spores on the fungi¡¯s fruiting body and collected them with meticulous care.

    ¡°These stuff hallucinated me and almost got me killed in the forest!¡± Glenn murmured unintelligibly as he put the spores into a sk.

    There was another sk with a ginger, turbid liquid in it. The liquid was an extraction from the stomach of a crane on which Glenn had tested his Gadflies three months ago. ording to Glenn¡¯s long term observation and examination, this liquid was the key to the crane¡¯s resistance against the Gadflies¡¯ bad mutational effect ¡ª the one that deformed its host.

    Another test result rted to Gadflies was its role as a Symbiotic Insect in elerating the host¡¯s evolutionary process, especially the process of passive evolution.

    Passive evolution referred to the obtainment of new or enhanced features or faculties while one was adapting to the changing environment. One example was the shift into upright walking: calluses appeared on humans¡¯ heels to reduce the pain, and leg muscles got stronger to make it easier to walk. But passive revolution couldn¡¯tpare to positive revolution in terms of the newly gained abilities, such as when a sorcerer upgraded to a higher level.

    Natural evolution took time, but Gadflies could quicken the process and bump the relevant ability to a higher pitch.

    As a consequence of passive revolution, Glenn was now more immune to being hallucinated because he had been entranced once by the mushrooms, and to being burned because he had received injuries from Daughter of Sun¡¯s me.

    A barbarous idea came into Glenn¡¯s mind when he made this discovery ¡ª to buy magical sticks of varied elements to hurt himself and thus improve his defense against them. But he was exhausted and went to bed. He fell asleep in, literally, a minute.

    The next day, Glenn went to Dickens and other shops located in the trade market to purchase the magical sticks. Now he had ten sticks that were each made of distinctive element. These elements were themonly seen ones: fire, water, ice, wood, earth, wind, thunder, light, dark, and life.

    Glenn deliberately bought sticks that had offense power ranging from 20 to 30 points. By doing so, he would get around 10 point actual attack against him, because his mask would absorb 20 points offense without requiring Glenn having to consume his magical force. However, 10 point offense would readily kill a 4 point constitution body. So, Glenn followed Dicken¡¯s proposal, who, despite his serious concern over Glenn¡¯s method for a quicken evolution, gave him some Life Leaves. Life Leave, when put in the mouth, could protect one for a short time by raising one¡¯s internal energy and could be used for multiple times.

    One minor side effect was that after receiving an attack from a particr element, Glenn must take a certain kind of food to make the whole approach work. Diet couldn¡¯t afford to be ignored, and it had to be the exact food.

    The process went on ¡ª Element assault, being neutralized by Life Leave, Gadflies secreting special material and driving evolution speed up. Soon, Glenn had made a list of food that popped up in his head. They were produced subconsciously.

    The foods were not difficult to find except for the one that came out when he was attacked by fire element. It was the Beauty m.

    The Beauty m was what governor of Bi Seer city had entertained sorcerer Apollo with at the banquet. They were said to exclusively belong to the South Frontier Sea. They were very precious and hard to find and capture. Although there was an alternative to the m, but he desired the best choice and took his chance.

    ¡°Hi, Lafite. It¡¯s Glenn. How are you?¡± Glenn made a contact with Lafite using his new ck crystal ball.

    ¡°Yo! Come and see who this is! It¡¯s Glenn, someone who has never contacted me first!¡± Lafite sneered.

    ¡°Lafite, I¡¯m doing a test, and I need some Beauty ms. I remembered your father talked about where to get them. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°Beauty? What kind of test require beauties?¡± was Lafite¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Lafite!¡± Glenn entuated Lafite¡¯s name to signify to her to stop joking. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. I need to finish this test before I go meet sorcerer Norris.¡±

    ¡°How exactly does it concern me?¡± Lafite proceeded in her same serious tone.

    Glenn sulked and ceased talking.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Lafite burst intoughter. She then said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember it. But why don¡¯t you try the ¡®Bounty Hunter¡¯ at the ck Tower? You put a bounty on the things you want, and someone will get it for ya.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, good idea. I am going to do that.¡± Now seeing some progress on the matter, Glenn was about to end the call as he noticed, through the ball, Lafite¡¯s bare shoulder and shapely bosom. So instead, he slobbered.

    ¡°I¡¯m free tonight. Can Ie to see you?¡±

    ¡°Why the polite form? I¡¯m your girl. See you soon.¡± Lafite blew a kiss towards Glenn.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The ck Isotta was lit by lights. Glenn was walking towards Lafite¡¯s dormitory. He walked without making any sound, without giving out any scents. He was a mystery!

    Suddenly, Glenn¡¯s attention was drawn to a feminine scream.

    The screech was made by a girl who just got out of a yard. She didn¡¯t see Glenn at first, and as she ran past him, her panicked eyes met Glenn¡¯s. She said nothing and left immediately.

    Glen took a few steps forward to have a look into the yard. It was dpidated and was covered in thick and tall grass. In the middle of it was a water tower. This ce was one of the two forbidden areas in Robinson¡¯s eyes. Glenn had been warned by him to not develop any interest in this water tower. The reason was that it was haunted.

    However, Glenn had always relied his reason on sorcery rather than supernatural beings. Saying a tower was ¡°haunted¡± demonstrated his/her ignorance and even benightedness.

    Glenn made some progress to the yard¡¯s gate. He then paused for some seconds and strode into it.

    The yard reeked of the smell of rotten grass, which had run rampant. The moment Glenn stepped through the gate, he observed two peculiarities ¡ª the noise of the school was gone: he couldn¡¯t hear a thing, even the striking bells. And the brilliant light was gone as well.

    He had entered aplete silent, dark area!

    ¡°It¡¯s so weird. If this yard is enclosed by a sorcerer and thus absorbed the sound and light, then why can¡¯t I feel any energy movement?!¡± Glenn wondered. ¡°It is so strange even outside the water tower. Should I go into it?¡±

 Chapter 54: The Water Tower II

    <h4>Chapter 54: The Water Tower II</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Glenn had made his mind to explore this arcane tower.

    The yard reeked of a smell of rotten grass, which had run rampant. The moment Glenn stepped through the gate, he noticed two peculiarities ¡ª the noise of the school was gone and he couldn¡¯t hear a thing, not even the striking bells; the brilliant light was gone as well.

    As Glenn was hesitating on whether to enter the water tower or not, he heard a rustle of the tall grass behind him. He jerked his head about and found a pair of green eyes staring at him, which then disappeared in no time.

    The strange thing about the eyes was that Glenn didn¡¯t feel their existence, neither through his mask¡¯s echolocation nor via his sharp sense of smell.

    But Glenn was determined that the tower was just under the control of some fancy sorcery instead of being haunted. So he walked towards it. The sound of his footprints echoed the noise produced when the grass was stamped down.

    Again, Glenn could feel that he was being watched by the green eyes by using his peripheral vision. He ignored it and arrived before the tower.

    The tower showed signs of many years of history. Its walls had been eroded by wind and rain. There were cracks all over them, as if they had been scratched by sharp ws belonging to some type of animal.

    Glenn turned his head up and saw the gray sky over the tower. A spinning swirl in the sky was covering the tower, and the tower was right in the midst of the swirl. Glenn started to suspect that there might be mystical force regting the tower.

    As Glenn took a deep breath and viewed the sky for the second time, he noticed that the swirl had eyes, which were slit. And the swirl returned Glenn¡¯s look.

    ¡°Am I under delusion? That¡¯s not possible. If I had been hallucinating, the Gadflies would have reacted. But they¡¯ve not.¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t help but pinch his thigh to verify if his body could feel pain.

    The eye contact between Glenn and the rotating swirl continued for half an hourss. During the process, Glenn was under the impression that he was like a bug in a ss ware, which was being surveyed by a great sorcerer in his/herboratory.

    ¡°If the one behind this was a sorcerer from our side, why wouldn¡¯t he show himself? If it was someone or something from the Underground World or somewhere else who might be unfriendly to us and who had lurked around on the Sorcerer Continent, it would have caused a sensation among us, and the great sorcerers on our side would have pursued it. The Sorcerer Continent is not a weakmb waiting to be ughtered. We invade others!¡±

    Thinking about that, Glenn regained his confidence and pushed the door open. Darkness consumed Glenn. It was as if he had stepped into a monster¡¯s mouth.

    The door shut itself with a creaking sound after Glenn went in.

    Glenn turned around with a rush. He didn¡¯t see the green eyes that stalked him, but he noticed that wooden door, which was rotten and dpidated. He thought: ¡®With another m, that door would certainly break.¡¯ Soon, Glenn realized one interesting fact ¡ª the sound was back, and he could hear things again after stepping through.

    Glenn calmed himself down but kept saying ¡°how did this happen?¡±.

    Glenn took a step forward and kicked over a jar or something, and a crisp voice then filled the air.

    Glenn realized the necessity of illumination. He chanted something, trying to produce a me by using fire element, but nothing happened.

    ¡°Eh? Even sorceries couldn¡¯t be pulled out here?¡± Glenn went nuts.

    Making someone lose his sorcery was a top-notch capability. It was the absolute maniption over natural forces. Glenn was convinced that one¡¯s sorcery could be dampened to produce much lower level of sorcery energy and power, in other words, to deny the sorcery making him unable to have bigger effectiveness through the lever and fulcrum effect. But to cause aplete failure of a sorcery? This was unrealistic.

    Glenn¡¯s quest for sorcery was spurred on. He wanted to figure the whole thing out.

    Glenn then fumbled around to get to the stairs. He desired to reach the tower top and have a close look at the swirl.

    After stubbing his toe on a block of wood, he felt it using his hand knew that it was the stair. He lifted his right foot tentatively andnded it on the first stair. The wood squeaked, yet weirdly enough, the stair squeaked twice.

    ¡°Am I being followed? Is there someone else? I only took one step, why were there two sound out of it?¡± Glenn doubted.

    Glenn attempted to produce a fire for illumination but failed again.

    As Glenn was taking another step onto the second step, a faint moonlight came from the very dome of the tower, as if it was from the swirl itself.

    Glenn took a breath offort, yet the next second, he found he was still on the ground floor, as if he had not taken any steps.

    ¡°Why am I still in the original point? Haven¡¯t I moved?¡± Glenn murmured, yet his voice echoed a long distance within the silent tower.

    For the second time, Glenn thought that he had been entranced. However, the Gadflies remained inactive in his body!

    ¡°Was the time reverted back? Or was I brought back by a force too fast force to feel?¡± Glenn cated himself by trying to exin this odd phenomenon.

    Afterwards, Glenn climbed six or seven stairs at a stretch before he stopped suddenly. The double creaking sound thing appeared again.

    Glenn panted for some air while he stayed on full alert. Quietly and slowly, he turned his head, and he was ensured that there was nobody.

    Glenn rushed two stories in one breath.

    The same thing repeated¡ª Glenn took one step, two creaks would be heard.

    Glenn echo located using his mask but found no living thing, neither did his sense of smell. At the time, something spooky urred: there was someone puffing into his neck. He could feel the movement of the air, which then condensed on the surface of his neck.

    A sweat rolled down from Glenn¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°If I die tonight, I die for sorceries!¡± Glenn took a deep breath and made off at a scamper. He ran on until he had to stop for a rest.

    The double echo thing finally disappeared. Glenn was thrilled as if he had broken the spell of a sorcery. Meanwhile, a weird thing happened again: the light was lost for another time. He kicked the stair and no noise was produced.

    ¡°Was the space of this tower partitioned by something? Am I entering some deep water of something?¡± Glenn rested his hand on the slippery rail and pondered, ¡°Lafite must have been anxious on not seeing me at her apartment? I have to see Sorcerer Norris tomorrow. Should I go further?¡±

    Glenn braced himself and climbed another story. As Glenn stepped onto the middle stair, he felt as if his whole body went through a thin film. He received some resistance, but by force of inertia, he just cut through.

    The moment Glenn pierced through the film, he was greeted by bright lights.

    As Glenn¡¯s vision restored, he found that he was still at the very first stair ¡ª he had not moved at all.

 Chapter 55: The Sorcerer Tower

    <h4>Chapter 55: The Sorcerer Tower</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been stunned silent in there since I entered here ten minutes ago. Are you gonna climb up or not?¡±

    Glenn was jolted back to reality with a start on hearing the sudden urging. His knees nearly copsed. He then propped himself up by leaning against the rail! In his surprise, he stammered, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    After Glenn recovered his intelligence, he found a girl standing at the door of the tower. The next second, he noticed her blue eyes. He was sort of relieved because it was not her who had tracked him. She didn¡¯t have that pair of green eyes.

    ¡°Quick, get out of here. Don¡¯t dawdle! The weird things in this tower won¡¯t happen again once there are two or more people in here!¡± The girl continued her yelling.

    This girl was terribly overweight. Glenn estimated that she weighed 400 kilos. That was Glenn¡¯s only impression of her. Yet the next asion they met, Glenn would be more deeply impressed.

    Glen had no intention to argue with this rude, mysterious girl. He rushed past her, got out of the water tower and the yard that surrounded it.

    It was already midnight. In the moonlight, the water tower just seemed like usual ¡ª tattered yet stately erected. Glenn didn¡¯t want to tarry and went directly to the ck Tower. On the wall of the Bounty Section, he wrote: ¡°4,000 magical stones for 100 Beauty ms.¡±

    Before leaving the ck Tower, Glenn asked a service person about the date and time, and he was ensured that he had stayed in that water tower for about an hourss.

    After the official work, Glenn headed off to Lafite, who had been simmering in fury, for Glenn had beente for an hourss. Yet the anger between the couple melted when skins contacted!

    The following day was when Glenn and his mentor were scheduled to meet.

    Glenn went to the ck Tower and arrived at the 79th floor, where Sorcerer Norris lived. Norris, Varro and the cat were already there, awaiting Glenn¡¯s arrival. There was an adult female with them.

    ¡°Glenn,e! Today, you¡¯ve been called here to learn the basic sorcery of intoxication.¡±

    Norris rattled on about the history of this sorcery. After that, he introduced the female beside him, who turned out to be his wife. The woman seemed taciturn. She hadn¡¯t spoken during Norris¡¯ 15 minute long tirade.

    ording to Norris, his wife was a gourmet. She excelled in cooking puffer fish.

    ¡°Glenn, this is puffer fish. We fished them for you. They are of significant medicinal value.¡± Norris¡¯ wife smiled gently. The smile was charming. What was also enchanting was her small yet perfectly proportioned figure and her blond hair that rolled down to shoulder. Her face was enlivened with the gleam of her hair. Yet Glenn was astonished when he noticed a mouth on each of her palm.

    The cat was also at the table with an apron before its chest. It made an annoying noise when swallowing its saliva produced on seeing the fish served for Glenn.

    ¡°Hey. These fish were brought here from the Foreign Land. And Norris built thatrge tank and raised them with great care, or they would have gone extinct.¡± The cat said that without moving its eyes from the fish. ¡°Today you¡¯re being served this for a good reason. You¡¯re too weak! You have a body constitution of 4 points. But eating one fish will boost your constitution up by 3. Remember, the first fish has to be swallowed up whole in one go.¡±

    ¡°A three point rise? Are you serious?¡± Glenn grunted towards the cat, which didn¡¯t answer his question.

    At that time, Norris¡¯ second disciple Varro walked to Glenn and offered him an ivory dagger.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small world. I didn¡¯t expect we would be both studying under Sorcerer Norris. This is a little gadget I collected. It was made from a sorcerer¡¯s nail ¡ª a level three sorcerer!¡±

    Glenn epted it, and he found that the dagger was irregrly indented. He felt it using his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s sharp!¡±

    ¡°Try and use your magical strength to activate it!¡± Varro eximed.

    Glenn followed Varro¡¯s suggestion. The second the magical force ran over the dagger, it caught on fire, which then glittered in a pure blue shade.

    After Glenn enjoyed his fish, the group broke. Glenn followed Norris to hisboratory after a sip of coffee.

    Norris had a privateboratory, which was divided into nine separate rooms. It was well-equipped for research and experiments. And there were books and scrolls recording the knowledge passed on from ancient sorceries.

    However, Glenn was still thinking about the Water Tower. So, he asked: ¡°Sorcerer Norris. May I ask a question about the Water Tower? I climbed onto it before I came here.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± was Norris¡¯ response.

    ¡°It was so strange, so uncanny. I couldn¡¯t even believe my eyes and ears when I was in there.¡±

    ¡°So, you have been to the ck Mirror?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Glen conjectured that the thin film might be the mirror that Norris was talking about.

    ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden ce! You¡¯re not allowed to go there!¡± Norris¡¯ face became stern.

    Glenn had never seen his mentor speak in a high pitch, which caused a slight trembling of his hands.

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. There are rules governing the school and the Sorcerer Continent. But, since you¡¯ve broken in the mirror, it won¡¯t hurt to tell you something about it.¡± Norris¡¯ serious face softened.

    ¡°1700 years ago, a sorcerer established this school¡ª the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers! And of course that sorcerer owned the water tower. The water tower was a reservoir of mental strength, which is enclosed in separate spaces in the water tower!¡± Norris continued. ¡°The energy waves the mental strength carried are so powerful that they might temporarily block the reflections of sound and sight and thus create dark, silent, dead spaces. In a space where energy waves are not that strong, reflections will be resumed, and you can see and hear things again. Strangely enough, different spaces are constantly changing position, so a sound might be repeated, so you might be misled into believing that someone was following you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a probability for these things to happen, but there is one thing for sure. ording to your description, you must have cut through the ck Mirror, and you pierced it without knowledge of its efficacy, so your mental strength will get a bump.¡± Norris signified to Glenn to take a test of his mental strength.

    Glenn took out his ck Crystal Ball, and his mental strength was measured at 29 points.

    ¡°Excellent, there¡¯s a five point rise!¡± If Norris was not present, Glenn would have jumped into the air and waved his arm for a celebration.

    ¡°There are essentially three qualitative changes along the road of sorcery learning. The first one is to be a sorcerer. The second metamorphosis is to be a level four sorcerer ¡ª a Stigmata sorcerer,¡± said Norris calmly. ¡°A Stigmata sorcerer is all-powerful. They own an army of ves on the Foreign Land. They build it after they conquer these living beings there, and some of these armies are of over 10,000 ves.¡±

    ¡°The reason why they¡¯re so powerful was this!¡± Norris lifted his finger and headed up at the same time.

    ¡°The ceiling?¡± Glenn¡¯s tongue slipped. He gave an answer that made himselfugh.

    ¡°The water tower! Every Stigmata sorcerer own a sorcery school, which hinges on the sorcery tower, in our case, the ck Tower. However, the water tower is the key.¡±

    ¡°A key to what?¡±

    ¡°A key to his or her power! You see, the student who identally intruded into the water power would very likely increase his mental strength and thus the chance of bing a sorcerer. The Stigmata sorcerer¡¯s power grows when a student bes a sorcerer!¡±

    Things began to clear out. Glenn now knew that those in high power or authority wanted sorcerers! The First-years Sorcery Test had been designed toy foundation for the Desperaters and whoever were stronger to be a sorcerer!

    Glenn held back his anger and asked Norris about the level seven sorcerers ¡ª the Necromancy Sorcerers.

    ¡°The Necromancy Sorcerers? You keep in mind one thing about them. You would be killed by their energy waves if you approached them. So, never do that. They live in the Holy Rings. That¡¯s why they¡¯re off bounds.¡±

 Chapter 56: Lymph

    <h4>Chapter 56: Lymph</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    That night, Norris started the official teaching of sorcery ¡ª Intoxication Sorcery.

    ¡°Before learning the sorcery of intoxication, there is one thing you need to keep in mind: We keep trying to improve our mental strength through the power of elements. Then we utilize the principle of ¡°lever and fulcrum¡± to produce the most formidable offense power. Different from us, sorcerers in the Underground World use a way rted to dragon taming in advancing their sorceries, and intoxication originates from dragon taming.¡± Norris smiled.

    Norris then continued, ¡°Do you know how toxic substances are categorized?¡±

    Pondering on the question for a moment, Glenn gathered his courage and answered:

    ¡°I think there might be three types: toxins produced by animals, by nts and toxins linked to metals.¡±

    ¡°Uh...that¡¯s a very generic ssification. Sorceries rted to toxins areplex and hard to master. And the first thing to be not identally killed by your toxins is to remember how they are ssified,¡± warned Sorcerer Norris.

    Glenn nodded heavily to demonstrate his consent.

    Norris walked to a counter, took out a scroll and spread it out on the table.

    It seemed that the scroll might have had a long history, for it had a light green shade. but it was not deformed at all ¡ª it neither crumbled nor frayed.

    ¡°Look at how this book recorded the categories of toxins.¡± Norris moved his head slightly, signifying Glenn toe closer.

    Glenn had great trouble in discerning the words on the scroll, because the words on the Sorcerer Continent differed a little bit from humans¡¯, and they were written in ancient words. Therefore, it took Glenn a long time to recognize them. After he finished reading, Glenn said in a surprise, ¡°They were divided ording to toxic reactions?¡±

    ording to the scroll, the sorcerer who made this scroll divided all the poisons he once dealt with into seven categories.

    Category one was blood-poisoning. Drugs of this kind damaged the blood circtory system; for example, congealing the blood in living organisms.

    Category two were neurotoxic drugs. They could hold up orpletely block neural response of living organisms.

    Category three was about detoxification. This sort of toxin was able to vitiate the detox system and thus cause the operation of the vital organs to malfunction.

    Category four was about necrotic substances. They could acidify the cells in a living body to a degree that they would die.

    In addition to these fourmonly seen toxins, there were another two kind of poisons recorded in the scroll, which were said to only exist in a few sorcerer worlds.

    One was radioactive matter. They intoxicated the nearby living organisms by giving off rays and thus resulting in aplete failure of cellr metabolism. Its origin would surprise all who had no knowledge of it. This magical poison was produced by a kind of rare stone in nature, which was named as the Radioactive Stone by the sorcerer who documented this scroll.

    The other scarce toxin was parasites. They were too tiny to be visible to human eyes and thus could only be observed through microscopes. These parasites lived on cell walls. They were highly adaptive to the changing environment within the host¡¯s body. And they would, by feeding on the host¡¯s nutrients and energy, multiply and proliferate until the cells couldn¡¯t afford them. As a windfall, a membrane would form on the cell walls because of this, which would protect the cells from other damage.

    The scroll also introduced a sort of intoxication method that belonged to no kind. That the target would be poisoned just by being stared at for some time was one. Such strange ways of getting people poisoned included producing a sound or controlling the target¡¯s mind. Sight intoxication, sound poisoning or will control could be categorized into Cursing Sorcery or ult Sorcery, but sorcerers of both branches didn¡¯t recognize them.

    After reading the scroll, Glenn had a big picture of how Intoxication sorcery would work, yet he didn¡¯t know how to exploit the toxins mentioned above. So he inquired:

    ¡°Sorcerer Norris, where shall I begin, then?¡±

    ¡°This.¡± Norris pointed his finger to the word ¡®parasite¡¯.

    Glenn predicted something horrible. He thought:

    ¡®Is Sorcerer Norris gonna ask me to invite these parasites into my body?¡¯

    ¡°Glenn.¡± Norris moved his finger off the scroll and faced Glenn. ¡°Sess is reserved for those who are willing to take an unusual path. And we may need to run a little risk along the way...¡±

    ¡°s!¡± Glenn burst out when he heard ¡°risk¡±, which stopped Sorcerer Norris from talking!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Norris remained calm.

    Glenn hastened to make an apology to Norris about social faux pas, and told him his idea of parasite cultivation.

    Norris was amazed at Glenn¡¯s vision.

    ¡°See? Glenn just deciphered the way of parasite culture. What a brilliant boy. One thing I always stress on is that creative minds rule!¡± Norris gave Glenn a praise that he seldom bestowed on anybody. But he provided further information about these Lymph parasites.

    ¡°When these parasites settle in your cells, they will make the cell wall thick by the day. And when your body and these parasite reached a state of symbiosis, you would benefit.¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer Norris, this lymph is still a kind of toxin, so would my body objects them? Or would I be in danger because of them?¡± Glenn looked worried.

    ¡°You will be in peril until they couldn¡¯t multiply further. And only then, you and these things would live in harmony!¡±

    Glenn looked at this august sorcerer before him, wondering if he cared about his life at all.

    ¡°What sort of peril would I be in, then, Sorcerer Norris?¡±

    ¡°First, you are infected, and you will be, of course, weak. Besides, your energy would be consumed significantly while they multiply, and you would then be weaker. Even a knight could easily kill you then, for sure. Thus, to make sure you¡¯re safe, you would be staying in that room for three months.¡± Norris raised his head slightly and threw a look at a room stuffed with sundries.

    ¡°I¡¯ve to stay here for three months?¡± Glenn again lost his cool and said the words in an annoyingly high pitch.

    In Glenn¡¯s memory, he had never been grounded. He had no parents, and his adopter Old Ham was tolerant with him. So, on hearing about such a long time of solitary confinement, he was sort of miffed for a second.

    ¡°Hah. You don¡¯t really have to stay for now.¡± Norris continued.

    Glenn was all ears.

    ¡°Because you have a four point constitution! Once infected by these things, you would die soon.¡±

    ¡°But that puffer fish I¡¯ve had...¡±

    ¡°The fish will not work until some timeter!¡± Norris smiled.

    Glenn got Norris¡¯ joke and returned the smile.

    ¡°If constitution is under 5 points, the victims die; between 10-30 points, body festers; higher than 30, lymphs couldn¡¯t live. So, you will soon be in perfect condition to start this this once the puffer fish in your stomach is absorbed.¡±

 Chapter 57: Second Stage Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 57: Second Stage Evolution</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    A weekter, Glenn was locked in his room, reading a book. He looked skinny and feeble. He even had trouble breathing, and sweats formed and rolled down on his forehead.

    Sorcerer Norris was outside of the ss door of the room where Glenn was confined. Glenn¡¯s premature debility had gone beyond his expectation. He said to himself:

    ¡°Oral medication seemed to work faster than being infected through the respiratory tract. I didn¡¯t go through these symptoms until three weeks after I breathed the parasites in.¡± Norris recalled the days when he had cultivated the Intoxication Sorcery under his mentor a really long time ago. He then turned his attention to the vial of transparent potion in his hand.

    Norris shook the vial in his hand for several minutes. He stopped when he heard a belching noise and steam spewed out of the vial.

    The vial of potion was made for Glenn. After he took it, he could feel his essence was being collected and his spirit was boosted a little bit. He then put his hand on the crystal ball, which indicated a 2 point body constitution.

    ¡°My constitution value is down to 2 points.¡± Glenn forced a smile to Norris, who was surveying him.

    Norris was not perturbed by this anomaly, saying: ¡°There is no need to worry. If you¡¯d been infected by the Lymph parasites out of this ck Tower, you certainly wouldn¡¯t survive a three month period when you¡¯re terribly weak. But now, you¡¯re in my care. Nobody dares to touch you. Just think of it as a sickness, and it will pass.¡±

    Glenn nodded a yes and fell asleep on his small bed lying in the corner of the room.

    Two months had fleeted by.

    Glenn was lying on his bed, dying. His eyes were dim. He struggled to get up several times, but his efforts turned out to be in vain.

    Sorcerer Norris frowned.

    ¡°It has been only two months. Why has his strength disappeared?¡± Norris mumbled as he walked into Glenn¡¯s room. He forced Glenn¡¯s eyes open and examined them using a sorcery rted to optics.

    ¡°His pupils are having little reaction. That¡¯s bad. Letting him take the parasites orally was a mistake! The originally three month adaptation was shortened to two month. So the energy in Glenn¡¯s body required for the reproduction of the parasites was running low. That¡¯s why Glenn is so weakened.¡± Norris whispered in a very low voice that was only audible to his ears.

    Norris walked back and forth in hisboratory. Soon, he had an idea.

    ¡°Garfield! Come!¡± Norris shouted.

    The ck cat, which was named Garfield, arrived before Norris, its tail swinging.

    ¡°Pee on him!¡± Norris ordered the cat..

    Garfield gawked, not quite following his master¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Hurry! Do it!¡± Norris continued.

    The cat came to Glenn¡¯s room, jumped onto his bed, lifted his rear leg, and wee-weed on his chest.

    Glenn sneezed instinctively.

    Norris was around Glenn too. He asked Glenn about the pearl which allowed one to breathe underwater. Glenn murmured something. Norris rummaged Glenn¡¯s coat and found it in his inner pocket.

    Norris put the pearl into Glenn¡¯s mouth. The next second, Glenn was lifted off the bed about one foot. It was as if the pearl produced some repulsive force against the ground. Glenn eyes were shut. He was so weak that he appeared to have fainted.

    Norris moved Glenn towards therge fish tank and soon arrived at the edge of it. As he was going to push Glenn into it, Garfield yelled:

    ¡°The fish will nibble him away!¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t. Glenn has your body scent. It will scare the fish away.¡± Norris looked at the cat, which seemed rather timid. The cat turned around and left.

    As expected, the fierce-looking puffer fish dispersed the second Glenn broke the water. They swam to the other side of the tank but stared at Glenn greedily.

    Three dayster, Glenn opened his eyes and found himself floating in a water tank. He wanted to yell yet he couldn¡¯t. He was too weak.

    ¡°Rat, rat, rat!¡± Three loud and sharp knocks hit on the tank.

    Glenn tilted his head and saw Garfield, who grunted to him: ¡°You¡¯re fine. Have some more rest.¡±

    Glenn was obedient at the time and closed his eyes.

    Glenn had to stay in the tank for two months. The first thing Glenn did after he got out of the tank was to concoct a potion to get rid of the cat¡¯s stinky smell.

    Now Glenn had been qualified for learning Intoxication Sorcery. The lymph parasites were in optimal condition in his cells. And he had a constitution of six points, which should have been seven, but one point was lost as a result of the depletion of his energy within a short span of time.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re fully recovered.¡± Norris led Glenn to hisboratory. ¡°Now we will see how to get you poisoned.¡±

    Glenn listened attentively.

    ¡°This is a stone containing a low potency toxin. But this stone could easily kill a human within 50 meters of it. And even if a human stayed a kilometer away, he/she would also be poisoned.¡± Norris stuck out his hand, and an amber stone was gleaming. ¡°But you have the protection of the lymphs. So you will be fine.¡±

    ¡°How exactly would I benefit from being poisoned by it?¡± Glenn asked.

    ¡°Every time you get infected by this stone, your constitution will grow by one point. But don¡¯t get greedy. The process has to take ce once a month. So, a year from now, your constitution will be at 18 points.¡± Norris continued, ¡°And by then, the stone¡¯s toxin will not affect you. We will then get to the real stuff of Intoxication Sorcery.¡±

 Chapter 58: Sytematic

    <h4>Chapter 58: Sytematic</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    It wasmonly recognized that sorcerers who cultivated skills using elements were the strongest branch in the sorcery system in the sorcerer civilization. However, it didn¡¯t mean that these sorcerers possessed overwhelming power over others. They had created aprehensive and systematic demarcation of sorceries and energy levels, and sorcerers of different levels had capabilities corresponding to their particr grade. This dynamic system worked to generate a power strong enough to change the world.

    As for sorcerers belonging to systems other than elements exploitation or for the creatures on the Foreign Land, a standard grading system of sorceries hadn¡¯t formed. They took element sorcerer¡¯s ability ranking as an object of reference and thus defined their level of power.

    For example, at the Krakatoa Harbor, Glenn had met a level four star denizen through the Dark Wells, which came from the Foreign Land. Yet its actual power only equaled to that of a level two sorcerer. There was no watershed dividing two adjacent levels of sorceries.

    For the following half year, Glenn stayed at Sorcerer Norris¡¯sboratory.

    During this period, Glenn devoted most of his time absorbing the knowledge of intoxication sorcery¡ªgetting poisoned by the stone, and then letting the lymph parasite do its work of detoxification, thus improving his constitution.

    Besides, he also worked on element sorcery and had made a considerable progress. Based on the current advancement speed, he believed that he could upgrade the Fire Bird Matrix to the Fire Bat Matrix, and the power would be levered up to ten times of its original raw power, a one point rise.

    Apart from the Fire Bird sorcery, Glenn also devoted to the activation of elements, but he wascking in a motivator. Different sorcerers needed different stimtors because they had different physical qualities, thought patterns, inspirational moments and special opportunities. asions like this urred. For example, the six-star Matrix in a sorcerer¡¯s soul had 1024 signs and symbols, yet they had their differences.

    When an element creature was sessfully summoned by a sorcerer, then this element would be activated. In the Gory Test, Glenn saw a mouse belonging to Belle and a bear which was the property of a girl. They were both element animals. One thing that was missing for Glenn to have an element animal was a stimtor.

    Another important thing Glenn did concerned the rare fire element. Glenn had extracted that fire element from the crystal ball he had obtained from the third mirror drop ce. The process was difficult because the element was separated from the split souls in the crystal ball. Now he desired to put this element into his already existing basic Element Matrix, taking ce of some minor non-essential symbol or sign while at the same time keeping its power in levering up sorceries. However, there was a barrier hindering further progress. The Element Matrix objected this new, rare element. But Glenn was confident that, within half a year, he would seed inpleting the new matrix, and at that time, Glenn would could produce fire that wouldn¡¯t be extinguished and that couldpare to Bionna¡¯s golden eye.

    Glenn was alone with the cat in theboratory. Norris had gone to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings and would be back in months. Glenn had asked him to get some living ¡°humans¡± for his experiment.

    By experimenting with living subjects, Glenn was confident that he could make breakthroughs in studying the mystery of Life code, an area of study belonging to him and only him.

    ¡®Maybe Dickens has got the fancy microscope for me.¡¯ Glenn thought. ¡®Lafite and I haven¡¯ t met for like a million years.¡¯

    Recalling Lafite, Glenn¡¯s heart quickened. At the time, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    It was a tidy girl with a lunchbox. She was tanned, sporty and sexy.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours, Glenn.¡± With a brilliant smile, the girl held up the lunchbox to Glenn¡¯s chest and looked at him eagerly.

    Glenn hurried to ept it, saying, ¡°It smells great! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Of course it smells great! But why are you keeping such a distance from me? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m sexy?¡± A blush suffused Glenn¡¯s cheeks on hearing these words.

    The girl skipped towards Glenn and the next second, sheid her hand around Glenn¡¯s neck and pulled him to her chest.

    ¡°No!¡± Glenn pushed her away and said, ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I know. So what? Don¡¯t you want something more exciting? That lovely girlfriend of yours won¡¯t know.¡± The girl tantalized, and put her hand back on Glenn¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Unless I wanna be dead. Lafite would kill me.¡±

    The girl was Liona, a student who came to ck Isotta earlier than Glenn. She delivered food to the 79th floor of the ck Tower. The reason she did that was because she could, as a result, acquire 20 magic stones every month and could visit Norris¡¯s personal library for free.

    On the Sorcerer Continent, knowledge had to be bought with magic stones, unless it was given by one¡¯s mentor or was researched and studied by himself/herself. It was their respect for knowledge, and in this way, knowledge would be cherished.

    Glenn left her and headed to the ck Tower.

    Glenn had a random chat with Varro for a while, and then he went to Dickens, who led him to his private warehouse.

    ¡°Look! This is the microscope you ordered. I bought it in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. It belonged to a top level sorcerer. I bought it with 20,000 magic stones. And these are your share of profits for the Love Vials for the past half year. The 20,000 has been deducted from it.¡± Dickens handed a bag of stones to Glenn.

    Glenn walked straightly to the microscope, and tried it.

    Glenn seemed unsatisfied with it. He frowned. ¡°Is it the best microscope in the Holy Tower?¡±

    ¡°What? Is this still not good enough? Then I guess we¡¯ll have to resort to the Holy Tower of Sky-City.¡± Dickens was so surprised that he opened his small eyes widely.

    In fact, this microscope was merely a little bit advanced than the one Glenn owned now. Considering the current situation, Glenn might have to rely on the Gadflies for further study of the Life Code.

    Glenn then left the ck Tower for his dormitory. He tried to contact Lafite through his crystal ball but failed. Attempts at trying to reach Chris and Robinson also failed. The crystal ball couldn¡¯t even detect their rough positions.

    ¡°Where have they gone? They must not be in the school!¡± Glenn wondered.

    Being a little disappointed, Glenn walked to the school¡¯s library for a possible answer to the Life Code. It was different from Norris¡¯ library. Books in Norris¡¯ library were collected and arranged ording to his personal hobbies, while in here, books were stored systematically.

    ¡°Books might give me some ideas to verify my hypotheses about the Life Code.¡±

 Chapter 59: Ancient Memory

    <h4>Chapter 59: Ancient Memory</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Along with Chris, Nina, Robinson and Robin, Lafite had been on a field trip, in exploration of magical stones and other treasures. They returned a monthter.

    Glenn and Lafite met at Lafite¡¯s dormitory.

    Prying into a sorcerer¡¯s privacy was a taboo on the Sorcerer Continent. But as Lafite¡¯s boyfriend, when he saw a vibrant strap on her back, he couldn¡¯t help asking in a careful voice:

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve got a sorcerer to teach you stuff, why do you have to take risks by going into the wild instead of focusing on sorcery learning?¡±

    Lafit gave him a snort.

    ¡°You think all students have your wisdom, your magical stones plus a good mentor? My mentor has 22 students; how do you expect him to give me much attention? However, we explored the ancient spot my father talked about, and it paid off! ¡±

    Glenn noticed that she was ying a gold key in her hand, and there was excitement all over her face, so he didn¡¯t say anything further and instead pulled her onto his chest gently.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    Sorcerer Norris had returned from the Holy Tower with three humanoids. They were brought back for Glenn for his experiments.

    These humanoids had no expressions. Two of them seemed to belong to the same race. Both of them were over 7 feet tall, slim, pretty-looking and had no clothes on. Glenn circled around them twice and could tell that one was a male and the other was a female. Judging by their appearance, their difference from a human being were their huge ears, like a rabbit¡¯s. Besides, their hands were also strange. Each hand had six fingers protruded from the palm, and each finger was separated by five joints. Therefore, it seemed that their hands were more flexible.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been earmarked by the Holy Tower. So you won¡¯t be judged as a Dark Sorcerer for using them. And I¡¯ve suppressed their mental strength. You can find me when you need it lifted.¡± Norris was sitting on the chair, trying to contact someone through a crystal ball as he talked to Glenn.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Giving Sorcerer Norris a simple reply, Glenn then turned his attention to another humanoid. Glenn could tell that it was a female, but he couldn¡¯t discern any difference between her and a human. So he asked Norris about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a demi-human, borne from a species living in the foreignnds which had been conquered by sorcerers. Some lower grade sorcerers couldn¡¯t check their lust and thus likely produced new species with local creatures. We call these kind of hybrid as demi-humans.¡±

    ¡°Demi-humans? Then do they have their basic rights there?¡±

    ¡°Ha, we weren¡¯t taking overnds to propagate culture and knowledge. Basic rights for them? What a naive question! We ransack and plunder what they have, what they treasure and what they hold dear, as long as it satisfies our own needs. It may sound cruel but it¡¯s an aspect of advanced civilization. If we would decline someday, then their destiny today would be ours in the future. Don¡¯t you ever think that we would live in harmony!¡± Norris seemed vicious when he exined this, as if brutality defined sorcerers. ¡°Eviscerate her, and you can see that she¡¯s different from us!¡± added Norris.

    Glenn gulped; he didn¡¯t do as Norris suggested though. Secondster, he asked suddenly.

    ¡°Is there a hierarchy or something existing among us and the bigger universe?¡±

    Norris was quite shocked at this inquiry and said, ¡°You¡¯re such an ambitious student! I¡¯ll give a simple answer. The universe is stratified into three grades ording to power and influence: Dynasty, Empire and Civilization. A dynasty consists of creatures that are mostly powerless. The number of level four or five sorcerers or living beings having simr level of power is very limited. They hide by concealing their geographic coordinates, and when invaded, they mainly take advantage of natural barriers and natural force to defend. Dynasties take up the most part of the universe.¡±

    Glenn nodded and said: ¡°What about the Empires?¡±

    ¡°Within theserge worlds(empires), there is usually at least one lifeform with the battle strength of a seventh level sorcerer. Moreover, the World Laws of theserge worlds are special, thus it¡¯s difficult to invade them. And it can be considered to be the initial form of a Civilized world.¡±

    Norris looked at Glenn¡¯s zed face and went on, ¡°There are some empires within the domain of influence of a Civilization that reach agreements of mutual survival with them. The empires pay tributes to Civilizations in exchange for non-aggression.¡±

    ¡°What about Civilizations?¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t wait for the answer.

    ¡°Every Civilization has invaded at least one Empire, and they have a huge sphere of influence. Others exist around them. But they¡¯ve their distinctive trajectory of development. That¡¯s aggression.¡± As Norris was saying this, he seemed to have lost in thought and began to speak with a serious tone. ¡°The Sorcerer Civilization met two other Civilizations in its long history, and wars broke out each time. Each warsted hundreds, if not thousands of years. The wars were inevitable because Civilizations are aggressive in nature.¡±

    ¡°Two wars?¡± Glenn gasped. He then hastened to ask: ¡°Did we win?¡±

    ¡°Humph. We didn¡¯t lose. If we had lost, why would you still stand in here? We would have been ves to them!¡± Norris sneered coldly, and his voice dropped to a lower pitch.

    ¡°The first war urred in ancient times. So there are no written records for it. But, it was said that the Civilization around the ancient Sorcerer Civilization was shattered into pieces and since then, the broken pieces have been clinging to the Sorcerer Civilization for their debased existence.¡± Norris paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°The second war was clearly documented though. The Sorcerer Civilization was at an absolute disadvantage. Our enemy had smashed ourst ditch defense and even marched into the expansive underground world beneath the Sorcerer Continent, which was thest piece ofnd we had at the time¡ªthe Dynasties and Empires we had taken up had been lost. It was the closest the Sorcerer Civilization hade the verge of extinction!¡±

    Glenn¡¯ eyes widened, and face appeared ghastly. He then inquired.

    ¡°How did we defeat them?¡±

    ¡°Defeat them? Norris shook his head, and then he said slowly. ¡°We didn¡¯t defeat them. It was not possible. Although we were assuredly a powerful Civilization back then, with all these years of development after we had won the first war, yet the enemy was way more powerful. We didn¡¯t see any hope at all.¡±

    Glenn was still in shock, and he detected a grief in Norris¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°We had no way of surviving. However, there was one great, great sorcerer. He used his wisdom and cast a sorcery that was beyond imagination, that no one could ever be able to figure out. He used his life as the fulcrum and levered the Sorcerer Continent with a magical stick named the Destiny Lever. He powered the lever by putting a crystal stone which contained a huge amount of energy on the other end of the stick. As a result, he moved the Sorcerer Continent to the current geographic coordinates!¡±

    ¡°He moved the whole continent?!¡± There were no words to describe Glenn¡¯s shock. He had no expressions and he even couldn¡¯t speak out a word smoothly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. This is real. And we wore down out the enemies in the underground world beneath the Sorcerer Continent because they had lost their support. After that, we developed our own Dragon sorcerers there. As for this endlessly expansive ce we¡¯re living in now, we are actually foreigners who have upied the aboriginals¡¯nds. All sorcerers who had survived this disaster had one mission only: to make the sorcerer world stronger and when we¡¯re ready, to recover our old coordinates and to annihte our enemies and take back what we have lost. That¡¯s what we call Demon Hunting Expedition.¡±

    After he finished that, Norris looked out of the ck Tower.

    ¡°Thest words before that great sorcerer died were inscribed in every sorcery school.¡±

    ¡°With my knowledge, give me a fulcrum on which to ce it, and I shall move the world.¡± Glenn murmured.

    ¡°Oh. You noticed that! I thought that only the ones who knew about the situation would pay attention to it.¡± Seeing that Glenn had memorized that well-known dictum, he seemedforted.

    Glenn gulped. ¡°So it is! This maxim was said by such a great sorcerer.¡±

    Glenn recalled the night when he wandered to the tablet recording that sorcerer¡¯s quote. Before that night, he thought they were just lofty and pompous words. After that night, he had been thinking that it might be a sentence full of helpless exmation! Now, considering that sorcerer¡¯s situation, he could truly grasp this helplessness. Glen gashed his teeth, simmering with aplex feeling of anger and an eagerness to be stronger.

    Norris noticed the gloomy yet determined look on Glenn¡¯s face and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s like the younger me!¡±

    ¡®Grow up quickly because a new war is on its way! Through other worlds¡¯ creatures, we¡¯ve learned some vague information about our enemy. We¡¯re very far away from each other, yet both of us are aggressive, and both of us will destroy every obstacle between us, and a full-out war will be on then. The future of the sorcerer world needs sorcerers building new branch of sorceries and creating a brilliant history.¡¯

 Chapter 60: The Glenn Dissimilation Sorcery

    <h4>Chapter 60: The Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    In Sorcerer Norris¡¯boratory, Glenn ced the two humanoids of same race onto the testing table.

    Before the experiment, Glenn had enclosed the testing table as a safeguard for possible unexpected risks. He looked solemn as he took out his sorcery notes and flipped through it. A momentter, he sat onto the chair, lost in thought.

    ¡®I¡¯ve tested Gadflies on frogs and mice in separate experiments. These things were all deformed horribly as a result. ording to my guess back then, the mysterious and irregrly-formed small glowing points in their host¡¯s cells must be the true form of Life Code and must contain the original life information. Besides, every cell must have its will for survival and these wills constitute the volition of a soul.¡¯

    Glenn paused for a second and then shook his head, saying: ¡°Maybe these weak creatures couldn¡¯t take it when their form of life information was altered by the Gadflies. Then I¡¯ve got to do it on humanoids to verify my guess!¡±

    Thinking about this, Glenn rose up and looked at the female humanoid lying on the table.

    Glenn stuck out his fingertip and slowly, a Gadfly the size of a rice grain was squeezed out from his skin. Since Glenn¡¯s and the Gadflies¡¯ souls were connected, the Gadflies were like a natural organ of his. Thus, he wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable during the process.

    Glenn then put the Gadfly into the female¡¯s body for it to multiply. She wasn¡¯t resisting because Norris had suppressed her mental strength. She was essentially a vegetative being.

    Seven dayster.

    After Glenn hadpleted other experiments, he came back at the testing table. Using his mental strength, he could feel that there were now tens of thousands adult Gadflies in the female¡¯s body.

    With such a quantity of Gadflies, Glenn could continue with his experiment now.

    Glenn took something off the female¡¯s body as specimen first, and then he prepared an intermediate stone to replenish the magical force, which would be running low during the longsting experiment.

    Glenn looked serious. He took a deep breath and then stroked the subject¡¯s belly, which was smooth. He closed his eyes slowly, and the next moment, he strained every effort and energized the Gadflies in the female¡¯s body, trying to bring out the Gadflies¡¯ best capability in affecting Life Code, an ability Gadflies were born with.

    Glenn kept on energizing the Gadflies in the female¡¯s body by using his magical force, which gave out mysterious force that affected every cell of hers.

    The processsted for a day. Glenn¡¯s face had turned ghastly pale. And fear appeared in his eyes when he noticed the things within the enclosement.

    The female¡¯s right hand had grown a big mouth in the palm, and the mouth moved towards her neck. It mangled the neck with its sharp teeth after it arrived andter snapped itpletely; her tongue had jumped out of her real mouth and was crawling on the table like a serpent; her legs were covered with eyes, thighs with tendrils, and there was something moving in her belly, inting and deting it.

    Glenn was even more pale now. He murmured: ¡°Sure enough. Energizing the Gadflies without really controlling them would crash the Life Code!¡±

    Glenn calmed himself down a little bit and grabbed many tools and material for conducting cursing sorcery. He then took out the specimen he had taken from her as the cursing medium.

    Momentster, Glenn perpetrated some simple cursing sorceries on these things in the enclosement, yet he found that they had no reactions.

    Glenn looked intense.

    ¡°It seems that her life information has been altered entirely, and these things don¡¯t belong to her any longer!¡±

    As Glenn was taking notes about the experimental results and writing down his thoughts, he had an inspiration.

    ¡°If life information could be changed, then I would be immune to the curse sorceries which use personal information as a medium. Better still, by using ult sorcery, hints might be found to modify one¡¯s form of life information in the cells to the enemy¡¯s, and this way, I could even curse the cursor!¡±

    Glenn was thrilled at this new thought.

    Another seven days had passed, and the male subject¡¯s body had been infested by adult Gadflies too. After taking a specimen from the male¡¯s body, Glenn pulled out a vial of turbid liquid. It was extracted and refined from the cranes, which served as the source to effectively neutralize Gadflies¡¯ mutational effect.

    Glenn of course had no sympathy to the subject, and injected the whole vial of liquid into the male¡¯s body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if this liquid could stop the energized Gadflies from causing the subject¡¯s mutation.¡±

    A dayter, Glenn came back at the testing table, and he looked wistfully at the male who was covered by weird organs and tendrils. However, although the male had undergone mutations, different from thest test on the female, whose new limbs and organs were acting on their own wills and were killing each other, the mutated limbs and organs of the male¡¯s were still ¡°listening to¡± the will of his soul. And when Glenn cursed the male using the specimen belonging to the male, the extra body parts had no reactions as well.

    ¡°Maybe if I give him enough of these liquids, then he won¡¯t deform at all!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Glenn put another vial of the liquid into the male¡¯s body. Obviously, that male humanoid was reacting and soon recovered to his original state.

    There was wisdom sparkling Glenn¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If someone has an organ capable of producing that liquid, then he could change his form of life information. If that¡¯s the case, cursing would not make a difference! And with this organ, the owner could also excel in camouge and vital organ regeneration.¡±

    All these brilliant ideas came to Glenn¡¯s mind in such a short time, and because of this, he became hectic. Almost immediately, he had decided to learn anatomy. That way, he could modify and maybe evolve that liquid-producing organ in cranes, and then transnt it into his body. By then, he would be able to create a new sorcery by which cursing would be negated and camouge would be easily done.

    ¡°I will name this great sorcery after me¡ªthe Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery!!¡±

    As Glenn was leaving theboratory, in his excitement, he noticed the demi-human and halted. Somehow, another wonderful idea struck him. It might sound unrealistic, but Glenn was still analysing it for its practicality using his wisdom.

    Secondster, he returned to the male and got out a Gadfly from him. Then, through his soul, Glenn ordered that Gadfly to memorize the male¡¯s Life Code information and then he put it into the demi-human¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back and see the results in seven days.¡± With the Gadfly transfer done, Glenn then went for his mentor to learn about anatomy.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~

    A weekter.

    Before the testing table, Glenn cursed the demi-human using the specimen taken from the male¡¯s body. To his surprise, she was reacting to the cursing!

    ¡°Does it mean that Gadflies have memories?¡±

    Having made this huge discovery, Glenn hurried to his dormitory and came back with drops of blood that belonged to Mina¡ªDaughter of Sun. He had conserved them in a refrigerated vessel. Afterwards, he quickly took out a Gadfly from his body and put it into the blood.

    ording to Mina¡¯s own words, she had a body of mes[1]. It was a gift.

    Glenn had learned that gifts were sudden mutations made by some living beings in a poption. They obtained it when adapting to the environment.

    Therefore, if Glenn could change some of his life information, and allowed part of his Life Code have Mina¡¯s mutated information, then he would have her gift. If that became reality, Glenn might be the most powerful sorcerer in the sorcerer world, and even no uing sorcerers would match him! And the simple reason was that he could copy gifts that he desired and nt it in himself.

    However, these were just Glenn¡¯s wild guesses. They had to be experimented before they could prove to work. And ording to the nature¡¯s rules, copying others¡¯ gift was subject to fundamental restrictions, and thus was impossible to achieve, or this would break the bnce of living beings¡¯ existence.

    What Glenn couldn¡¯t understand was the fact that gifts would just give sorcerers a head start. The higher level a sorcerer was at, the more negligible gifts¡¯ role would be. The thing that determined a sorcerer¡¯s achievement was knowledge. And Glenn¡¯s gift-copying idea was a part of knowledge, which was way more powerful and important.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    FOOTNOTES:

    [1]: A body of me is like a phoenix, which obtains new life by arising from the ashes of its predecessor.

 Chapter 61: The Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Glenn had moved the Gadfly which had been nurtured in Mina¡¯s drops of blood into his own body, and with it fully growing in his body, his mind was filled with a feeling of both delight and misery.

    Glenn was gleeful because he had made surprising discoveries¡ª his capability in mastering fire element had been growing exaggeratedly. Beyond that, his body could feel, albeit vaguely, the existence of free fire element energy in the air. It had to be mentioned that the ability to feel the energy out there in nature belonged exclusively to sorcerers!

    With the crystal ball floating in the air, Glenn conducted the Fire Bird sorcery which had an offensive power nine times its raw, primitive power.

    Boom!

    A fire with high temperature followed the explosion and when it settled, Glenn moved his hand towards the crystal ball and felt the degree of the attack. He couldn¡¯t help but yell in a thrilled voice.

    ¡°The attack power reached 138 points!¡±

    Up to this point, Glenn had 29 points of mental strength, and 280~301 points of magical force. Considering the students¡¯ utilization rate of mental strength, which should be about a quarter, then the raw attack power was about 7 points. When the fire element attack wasunched in the form of Firebird, its power should be somewhere between 55 points and 65 points, since the Firebird would enhance the raw power by 8 times. Then why was it indicated at 138 points on the crystal ball? There were about 80 points left unounted for. So, by doing the math here, Mina¡¯s ¡®Body of me¡¯ property had elevated the raw fire element attack power to a level that was tenfold! The Firebird enhanced it by 9 times, and the Body of me by 10 times! When put together, the attack power would be 19 times of its raw attack power!

    Green took in a cold breath.

    No wonder Mina had behaved so arrogantly and overbearingly in the Gory Test, as if no one couldpare to her. Now with her Body of me, and 29 points of mental strength, Glenn could almost match her energy level, and he could easily pull off a fire element attack with over 100 points of power.

    In addition, the Body of me had an affinity to fire element, and because of this, a fire element assault which was below 65 degrees would be totally negated by Glenn. And Glenn was still evolving passively because the Gadflies in his body were helping him be more resistant to attacks of various elements.

    The Body of me was indeed a very powerful talent for sorcery students!

    Highly strengthened sorcery skills led to Glenn¡¯s ecstasy. However, a crack had appeared on his Life Code, which sentenced him to a miserable state. Artificially modifying Life Code, however small a part of it, would inevitably cause it to crack.

    ording to Glenn¡¯s guess, if modifications were done more than three times to the Life Code, then it would then break down entirely. As a result, his life form would be in a disorder. Technically speaking, the situation would be what ensued when the Gadflies were fully energized and yet there were no liquids to control them.

    And the crack thing happened when Glenn merely copied a tiny part of Mina¡¯s life information into his Life Code, and Mina and him were both humans. If it had been creatures of other sorts, his Life Code might have been brought to aplete failure by just altering once.

    This restriction could be exined this way: besides his own gift, Glenn could only possess three gifts belonging to other sorcerers. Now, it was his realization that a sorcerer¡¯s strongest power originated from knowledge, and gifts would only represent tools that yed auxiliary roles in a certain period.

    Having tested his Body of me, Glenn recovered hisposure after a long time.

    ¡°The Body of me is surely a strong sorcery, and I can still copy two more sorceries from others for my own use. Maybe I¡¯m little bit short-sighted for now, but I¡¯d still believe copying sorceries was a great sorcery itself. So there needs to be a name to mark it for its eternalmemorative significance. Let¡¯s call it the ¡®Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery¡¯.¡±

    Apart from the Body of me, Glenn¡¯s Life Code could allow two more gifts. But there was no need to rush in getting them. Body of me had been the strongest gift he had witnessed in the Gory Test. So it would be a pity if the two chances were wasted on sorceries that had less potential. Gifts couldn¡¯t determine a sorcerer¡¯s achievement, yet they could decide his/her orientation of development.

    At least for now, Glenn had no knowledge on how to lift the limits concerning how many gifts could be etched into his Life Code.

    As Glenn was leaving the room, intending to work on the intoxication sorcery, the demi-human bowed to him with a respectful looks on her face and said in a low voice:

    ¡°My master, Glenn.¡±

    Glenn replied by giving her a nod.

    This demi-human was called Yulia. Glenn had promised to set her free and to let her lead a normal life in the sorcerer world. But the premise was that it had to be when the pouch in her body had evolved and had grown used to living in humans. By then Glenn would transnt the pouch into his own body.

    This pouch was the crane¡¯s organ which had produced the liquid. After having done some transformation on the pouch, Glenn had ced it in Yulia¡¯s body for it to adapt to a human body.

    Glenn reached out his hand and stroked Yulia¡¯s belly. She grew shy and her hands were lost for position, but she did not dodge. By using his mental strength, Glenn could feel what was going on within the pouch. It was disying a strong vitality. By this vitality, Glenn knew that it had seeded in adapting to a human body.

    ¡°Are you experiencing any difort?¡±

    Yulia shook her head timidly and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Yulia¡¯s answer was what Glenn had expected. He then replied lightly, ¡°Then next month, we¡¯ll do the transnt operation. If sessful, as I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll let you have a normal life here.¡±

    Glenn did not pay attention to Yulia anymore and walked towards the intoxication room in theboratory.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Glenn.¡± Yulia appreciated Glenn and sobbed in her delight.

    ¡®For that male subject, I need to preserve him well.¡¯ Glenn thought.

    One yearter.

    The symbol representing the inextinguishable fire element had been etched onto Glenn¡¯s basic Fire Element Matrix. Thus, his understanding on certain properties of fire element energy had been fundamentally intensified. The change was as fundamental as the shift of liquid water being solidified into ice.

    In a sizzling sound, a me was produced on Glenn¡¯s fingertip. Glenn enjoyed how it didn¡¯t die out. Half a dayter, Glenn had developed some basic insight into it.

    This me was most effective in attacking those sorceries and enclosements which relied on physical shields. The me fed on the energy in the shields and this way, it became truly inextinguishable. But one premise for it to not go out was that the energy points stimted by Glenn and his rival¡¯s attacks hadn¡¯t encountered a qualitative change. But even if the other side was not using a shield, his me could still cause enduring and constant damage to the enemy. And this ¡°not going to be put out¡± attribute could also be used to create a defensive sorcery¡ªto form a me armor.

    If Glenn had been equipped with the Body of me and the Inextinguishable me, he would have been able to hold down the other six Desperaters in the third mirror drop ce andmandeer their rewards. Actually, what Glenn was capable of now was the ideal state Mina¡¯ mentor had expected Mina to be at.

    Apart from the two mentioned sorceries, during the past year, Glenn had upgraded his Fire Bird element matrix to the Bat element matrix. It meant that the Fire Bird¡¯s nine times enhancement was now upgraded to ten times up from the raw attack power.

    ¡°When the uingpulsory task ispleted, I¡¯ll try to learn two sorceries controlling fire element. I¡¯m lucky that there are several good choices listed in the library, otherwise, I¡¯ll have to consult sorcerers on the third and fourth floors of the ck Tower at the cost of magical stones,¡± Glenn murmured.

    All these sorceries Glenn had been studying were all achieved by element sorcerers who had used knowledge to lever skills up. And now, after Glenn had energized the Gadflies within him, with the pouch producing liquids to regte them, he stuck out a finger slowly, and it immediately transformed into a tendril, and at its very end was a mouth packed with teeth, looking heinous and grisly. And Glenn¡¯s blond hair, when ruffled, bristled like needles made of steel, keeping his back from harm as if it was an armor.

    As for how he appeared, unlike the sorcerers who had cultured Hematology Sorcerery, he looked just as normal as other humans, yet he had now embarked on the road of evolving to a monster. And this was definitely a road of evolution for senior sorcerers.

    Several monthster, Glenn got out of the closed stone chamber, which was used for radioactive purposes. He had stayed there for one hourss to expose himself to radiation. He sighed because the radiation didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost immune to this low-energy radioactive stone. I¡¯d better inject the form toxins now.¡±

    Another half month passed. Glenn, with his ck crystal ball in his hand, was feeling his health status:

    Mental Strength: 30 points;

    Magical Force: 285~309 points;

    Constitution: 36 points;

    Stamina: 100~101 points;

    Physical Strength: 35~120 points;

    Vitality: 110~157 points

    Glenn made a wry smile, sneering at himself for having such low points in stamina, physical strength and vitality while his constitution was measured at a wobbling 36 points.

    As Glenn¡¯s mentor had emphasized, knowledge was not sufficient for a steady enhancement when it came to a constitution-building sorcery. He had to go outside for some exercise to line up his basic attributes (stamina, physical strength and vitality) with the essential power (constitution).

    Still, a two-yearpulsory task was going to be assigned. Glenn wondered what his mentor would ask him to do. But he was sure that whatever that task was, he had to travel far.

 Chapter 62: The Demon-Hunting Mission

    <h4>Chapter 62: The Demon-Hunting Mission</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Glenn stood beside Sorcerer Norris, waiting for his mentor to assign the task.

    Norris responded to Glenn with a nod, and then he pointed his withered hand to a crystal ball in front of him. The ball glittered and a shining scene appeared before Glenn.

    Norris said to Glenn drily, ¡°This mission is to hunt for a ck Sorcerer. I¡¯ve given it some thought and decided that this ck Sorcerer is just someone who has gone astray, someone whose sorceries were just at a student level. It would thus be suitable for you students to go on this mission.¡±

    ¡°Students?¡± asked Glenn. ¡°Many students would be engaged in this mission?¡±

    Norris saw Glenn had finished taking notes on the routes and clues of this mission. He then closed the scene and said, ¡°This mission is inside information. I¡¯ve allotted this job to you and three other students. I believe the four of you have the potential to be a Demon-Hunting sorcerer. But remember that you are the weakest among them for now. And the area where you¡¯re going is near the Ivory Castle School of Sorcerers, which will send out four students for the mission as well.¡±

    Thinking about the area, Glenn estimated that if he went there on foot, it would take about a month, or he could fly there by constantly draining his magical force, thereby arriving in five or six days. But he would lose his chance to exercise. And since Glenn hadn¡¯t met the other three ck Isotta students his mentor mentioned, he didn¡¯t respond much to the remark of him being the worst.

    ¡°So eight students for one mission... then who gets the credit once it¡¯s aplished? And what specifically do I need to pay heed to in this mission?¡±

    ¡°The one who gets that ck Sorcerer¡¯s head gets the credit. This is an inside mission, so we old fes will give ¡®inside¡¯ reward. And what to pay heed to? Just to take care of your life. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡± There was a hint of warning in Norris¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Many students and even sorcerers degenerate to ck Sorcerers willingly, and the biggest reason is that ck Sorcerers have the most thoroughly-studied knowledge on life and death. In other words, they are a bunch of sorcerers who are bent on life and death sorely. They are absorbed in sorceries which are aimed at killing!¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that they are better in battles than ordinary sorcerers?¡± Glenn frowned.

    ¡°You can think of it that way,¡± Norris replied drily.

    ¡°Then why the Sorcerer Continent forbids...¡±

    Norris cut in before Glenn could finish. He then said in a tone that was close to contempt.

    ¡°Were you asking why we forbid ck Sorcerers?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Glenn nodded.

    ¡°Humph,¡± Norris sneered. ¡°The ck Sorcerers in the Sorcerer Continent are nothing more than a horde of evil sorcerers who, in order to do research on life and death, use humans as experimental specimens. They create disorders and regression. You can see it in the ck Field. Yet...¡±

    The ck Field was where the ck Sorcerers were gathered. They acted ording to the ck Sorcerers rules, which varied widelypared to ordinary sorcerers.

    Norris stopped beforepleting his sentence and stared at Glenn: ¡°Don¡¯t you think these ancient sorcerers who have lived many, many years have realized it¡¯s a good idea¡ªto raise ck Sorcerers to make this a stronger ce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they haven¡¯t.¡±

    Of course Glenn wouldn¡¯t believe that the idea hadn¡¯t urred to the ancient sorcerers.

    Norris then added, ¡°But all sorcerers yearn to be Demon-Hunters. And Demon-Hunters are the legit ¡®ck Sorcerers¡¯ nurtured by the Holy Tower, and they are top-notch sorcerers who are able to hunt and kill ck Sorcerers. But there is a little difference between them: the ¡®ck Sorcerers¡¯ we nurture do experiments with creatures from the foreignnds for their study on life and death, not humans.¡±

    Glenn disyed an intense look on his face. ¡°No wonder those students have already had 40 points of mental strength decades ago, and they were not attempting to make a breakthrough to be a sorcerer! They¡¯ve been waiting for a chance to be nurtured as a Demon-Hunter by the Holy Tower, which urred once per centennial.¡±

    ....

    Three dayster.

    At the school entrance, Glenn rendezvoused with the other three students who were also tasked with the ¡®Clearing the ck Sorcerer in the Pamir Town¡¯ mission.

    The group exchanged eye contacts first, and afterwards, all attention was focused on Glenn.

    ¡°You are a new guy? You¡¯re neither Sam, nor Kyrie nor Bionna. Interesting!¡± said an over-1.9-meter tall, male student, who wore a metal ring on his nose and was equipped with arge fan on his back. He seemed so barbarous!

    Over the past two years, Glenn had grown familiar with the Top Ten students in the ck Isotta. There were already students who had that title, but they were chosen merely from the first-year students. However, the real Top Ten had included all of the students in the school. They were much stronger, their actual strength matched their name, and none of them was a pseudo-master! The ten elite students were further divided into two ranks. Four of them were rated into the first rank, and their power and prestige were generally greater than the other rank. Through decades of umtion, they had be top-ss students by passing tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, real tests.

    The talking guy did not belong to the Top Ten, though. But there must be something that had distinguished him, since Norris and other old-age sorcerers had chosen him to strive for the Demon-Hunter qualification.

    ¡°I¡¯m Glenn,¡± said Glenn calmly, wearing his mysterious Ashen Mask. He said it in a tone which suggested his desire to stay low-key and that he loathed to talk much.

    Hand-shaking and kissing for greeting didn¡¯t exist in sorcerers¡¯ social etiquette, otherwise one¡¯s information would be easily stolen.

    ¡°I came to this school just prior to you. My name is Ryan. I¡¯m one of the big names in this school, yet not as well-known as her!¡± Ryan pointed to a girl beside him.

    What came into Glenn¡¯s view first was the girl¡¯s figure. She had a round, fat body, and on Glenn¡¯s first sight, he recognized that she was the girl whom Glenn had found at the gate of the dpidated Water Tower when he was about to leave. She belonged to the Top Ten and was ranked 10th. She was the Winter Ice Soul¡ªBethany.

    Back in the dpidated Water Tower, the light was faint, and Glenn was terrified, so he didn¡¯t get the chance to watch her¡ªthis real powerful student. So he couldn¡¯t help but give her a survey.

    Glenn¡¯s first impression about Bethany was a natural, impregnable fortress when she was standing before him. Her imposing figure gave her a majestic look, and Glenn decided that her constitution was under no circumstances lower than his. Besides, Glenn was just a half-baked element sorcerer!

    A Meteor hammer was on Bethany¡¯s back, shedding a chilling light, and its metal chain rolled down to surround her waist. She was in a ck leather coat, which had taken ce of her old loose cloak. This was her battle-wear! On looking further, one would find her short haircut, which was clinched in strands. She seemed very unfeminine, and rather, her eyes gave the one who stared into them a freezing cold, like Sam¡¯s eyes asionally did.

    ¡°You¡¯re a wuss! I saw you at the Water Tower that day.¡± Bethany stared at Glenn coldly, in a manner that she was not trying to hide at all, and her eyes gave Glenn the feeling that she detested cowardice.

    Glenn didn¡¯t respond. He didn¡¯t intend to exin.

    Sorcerers might be of an entric temper, but one thing was for sure¡ªthe weak would never have much of a choice, so the weaker should try to avoid all potential conflicts with the stronger ones.

    Glenn was probably not as enfeebled as Norris had indicated, but he was certain that he couldn¡¯tpare to the girl before him.

    As Glenn was thinking this, thest student in the group approached him out of the blue. To Glenn¡¯s great surprise, he noticed two extra heads sneak out of the student¡¯s cloak, and the three heads kept on sniffing at Glenn.

    ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Why am I not sensing your body odor?¡± The three heads stared at Glenn suspiciously.

    ¡°The Three-Headed Hematology Sorcerery?¡± Glenn didn¡¯t answer but retorted.

    ording to ¡®Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping¡¯, based on sorcerers¡¯ study on odors, the known creature which was most sensitive to odors was the three-headed Cerberus, which could discern any odors known to sorcerers.

    ¡°Ha, you do know something! New guy, you can call me Harry Reid.¡± As Harry was talking, his three heads were all demonstrating an air of arrogance. Knowing that Glenn was just a student who entered school just five years ago, he didn¡¯t bother to be polite and ordered, ¡°Tell me how you made your odors disappear!¡±

    Glenn¡¯s pupils contracted despite the fact that this change was hidden beneath his mask. He replied lightly, ¡°What do I get in exchange?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you a hard time on this trip. That¡¯s what you will get!¡± Harry said in a tone suggesting that Glenn giving him the ¡®de-odor¡¯ recipe was what Glenn was supposed to do.

    For someone who had made huge progress in honing his sorceries, this irrational requirement was noticeably not working!

    Glenn had made a quick judgment. Bethany was much better than him, so not messing with her was a decision he had made. As for Ryan, he didn¡¯t have a clear advantage over Glenn even if they were not on par, and even if Glenn was not in a better position, this disadvantage would arise from the fact that his constitution-building sorcery hadn¡¯t been practiced in field trips.

    This Harry, however, was not much of a threat.

    Beneath his Ashen Mask, Glenn sneered grimly. ¡°Then only one of us would have the chance to join.¡±

    A silence... a dead silence followed Glenn¡¯s words.

    Ryan shrugged and thenined: ¡°It seems I¡¯ve to be a lone wolf again! Big Sister Bethany, I¡¯m going. See you.¡± Ryan went away, leaving behind the others. As he was leaving, he shouted: ¡°We follow the old rule¡ªIf we can¡¯t take down the ck Sorcerer, then we leave a signal of gathering at the nearest city gate.¡±

    Bethany took another nce at Glenn, and her opinion about Glenn seemed to have improved.

    ¡°No matter if you¡¯re gonna survive, I¡¯d like to retract what I said about you.¡± Bethany strode away. She moved in an agile way despite her excessive size.

    Glenn threw a nce on Harry¡¯s three heads which were still in shock and mumbled, ¡°See you in the Bramble Forest.¡±

    These words were uttered by Glenn in a way that said killing was as simple as enjoying his meals.

    After that challenge had been raised, Glenn got out the ce, leaving behind the view of his back and the livid looks on Harry¡¯s face.

 Chapter 63: Hunting Down

    <h4>Chapter 63: Hunting Down</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Three dayster in the Bramble Forest.

    In a booming sound, a ball of fire with extreme heat dashed ahead and broke a green, corrosive beam of energy. After the beam had been scattered, a roaring scream followed. Afterwards, there appeared a crystal wire which disappeared in a sh on the spot and then reappeared tens of meters away. It then scampered off.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You¡¯re never gonna run out of my control!¡± Glenn shouted to his enemy after the fire sted. ¡°You have a unique smell. It¡¯s a torch in the dark, thus you¡¯d have no chance in sneaking attacks! I¡¯ll chase you till you¡¯re a dead man!¡±

    Rancor seethed in Glenn¡¯s mind.

    At the same time, Glenn picked up a part of a finger on the ground. Losing it did not put him ill-at-ease. He put the finger on his wound in the palm. Soon, the palm where his finger had been lost sprouted an army of thin, short tendrils, which then reconnected the finger to his palm. A few secondster, Glenn flexed that finger of his as he sneered, and his hand became intact again!

    After Glenn¡¯s hand had recovered, he proceeded with his chase with the End Sound Bone [1] dagger in his hand.

    Over the past three days, Glenn and Harry had been engaged in fights for several dozens of times, and with no exceptions, Harry had been losing out to Glenn on every asion. When Harry was about to lose, he would apply a mysterious wind element sorcery and magically seeded in fleeing. So Glenn had failed to cause hisplete death.

    Harry¡¯s escape sorcery would not represent the only nagging problem for Glenn. His three heads and the sorceries each of them owned were causing Glenn real trouble¡ªthe triple heads were able to attack with corrosion, me and strong poison respectively. These sorceries could also be handled by Glenn, who was now basically immune to fire and poisoning, and his mask would not be eroded easily. However, Harry had very sharp nails on his fingers, which he obtained when cultivating Hematology Sorcery. They could pierce through Glenn¡¯s shield and hurt him.

    Of course, Harry had incurred injuries from Glenn¡¯s armor made of the Extinguishable me! And using the Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery, Glenn¡¯s wounds would be healed readily.

    Glenn hummed a tune coldly. Then, using his enhanced sense of smell, he sniffed around, trying to find out the whereabouts of Harry.

    Glenn had made his decision. He would track down this detestable student even if he couldn¡¯t aplish his bigger mission here. For him, this trip was meant for some exercise and thus elevating his stamina, strength and vitality to a level matching his 36 points of constitution! Either way, he would get exercised! Actually, these three properties had been leveled up a little bit due to his constant battles in the past three days, and consequently, the potential of his constitution had been explored partially.

    Several hoursses had slid away.

    Glenn had found Harry, who was dealing with his wounds. Glenn yelled in a deafening voice and came to him with vigorous strides. At the same time, he had pulled off his Bat sorcery to get his enemy, after which an explosion and a me followed. Harry activated his corrosion, me and poison energy in no time to fight off and meanwhile ran hastily out of the reach of Glenn¡¯s me attack.

    After Harry¡¯s previous contacts with the me, he had grown conscious of its terrifying power. He simply couldn¡¯t get into contact with it! For one thing, the me had a high degree of power. Besides, once caught by it, it wouldn¡¯t be quenched. It was a hopeless situation!

    ¡°Glenn, you¡¯re overdoing it,¡± Harry said angrily, with his leftmost head panting for air. Meanwhile, the right head, whose eyes were bloodshot, implored: ¡°Glenn, we were wrong about you before. We shouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you coward! I¡¯m not allowing you to say something like this!¡± the left head cut in and reproached.

    ¡°Who gives you the right to stop me from talking? It was you who were being greedy and insisted on...¡± the right head roared, showing no signs of giving in.

    The two heads kept on brawling, and the head between them red at Glenn in an indignant yet frightened manner. Its face was nched, because this head had had excessive loss of blood when it cut its right arm which had caught on Glenn¡¯s me.

    Glenn watched the three heads as they quarreled. As it was circted, Hematology sorcery cultivation resulted in huge increase in power. However, the newly required capabilities came with ws! Imagine if Glenn had three heads, he definitely couldn¡¯t do any research now.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked the middle head of Harry.

    ¡°What do I want? Hum...¡± Still with his mask on, Glenn seemed that he wasn¡¯t going to give them a chance for negotiation. He seemed to have made up his mind to destroy them!

    Glenn made another maneuver and charged towards the breathless Harry. In Glenn¡¯s hand was his weapon of the Inextinguishable me.

    A momentter, Harry once again turned into a crystal wire and shot himself to dozens of meters away, and then he shouted back towards Glenn, ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m not gonna be killed by you so easily!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep doing the good work until that momente!¡±

    Glenn stopped and screamed back. The next second, he elerated and ran after Harry.

    Another day went by.

    Glenn had been led by Harry to a stretch of field blossoming with purple flowers.

    Glenn scorned: ¡°Trying to rub out the strength of my hunting nose by using pollen¡¯s pungent smell? How naive are you!¡±

    Harry didn¡¯t have the slightest idea that Glenn had used his mask¡¯s ultrasonic-positioning feature, and had located him, who was like a stray dog licking his wound miserably.

    In a gully where weeds had run rampant appeared that same, cold, sneering face. Harry couldn¡¯t help but panic with despair, eximing: ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You¡¯re just a new guy! You¡¯re not one of these three well-known students! Howe you have such a strong power? It¡¯s so impossible! Even if you¡¯re one of them, you shouldn¡¯t be this strong!¡±

    Glenn had no intention of making small talk. He ¡®weed¡¯ Harry with the same move¡ªthe Fire Bat sorcery!

    A big fire formed after an explosive noise. Immediately, energies of these same three properties burst out, and afterwards, Harry tried to use that mysterious wind element sorcery to escape again! However, this time, his face darkened. His feet had been tied up by a damn vine!

    Harry just took a moment to break free of the vine. But what followed the vine attack was a strange tendril prating the fire to reach him, and it was holding a dagger.

    In a whoosh sound, Harry¡¯s right head came off clean.

    The fallen head kept shouting ¡°no¡± because it had caught on fire. The screaming stopped suddenly and as its owner Harry again transformed into a crystal wire and fled away in a sh.

    Glenn emerged slowly from behind the fire and took a nce at the head on the ground, which was still burning wildly.

    ¡°Having lost a head, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re gonna escape now!¡±

    This being said, Glenn kicked that head of Harry¡¯s to the side and then he sniffed around for the traces left by Harry and went on his hunting ??.

    Glenn had chased him for two consecutive days The expansive Bramble Forest presented many barriers for the hunting. But Glenn could see that this was the final-ditch struggle made by Harry, who did not have many resources left at his disposal after having lost a head and an arm. Therefore, Glenn didn¡¯t hasten any longer. He was just letting Harry run in his desperation while at the same time taking some exercises himself.

    Out of the blue, two persons got in the way.

    Glenn pulled up, looking at them. One was Harry. One of his remaining head had recoiled into his cloak, and the other was almost in a mental copse. Its eye sockets were even more dented, and his pale skin reeked of a decayed odor.

    The one with Harry was a female student. Glenn hadn¡¯t seen her before, though he had a feeling that this student was stronger than Harry.

    The female looked just the same as normal humans. So she seemed to have not cultivated Hematology sorcery.

    ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m Lumen. You may don¡¯t know me, but I guess you might have heard of my partner. His name is Gade.¡±

    The female was skinny. She had a fair skin, short green hair and a pair of ck-framed sses. When she smiled, her squinted eyes were like a crescent moon. She seemed very nice.

    ¡°Thunder Axe Gade, Captain of the Ivory Hunting Team. Yeah, I know him!¡± There was a minor change in Glenn¡¯s facial expressions yet his voice was calm. It still carried no feelings.

    The female student was pleased at Glenn¡¯s response.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, Harry is a member of our team¡ªthe Ivory Hunting Team. I¡¯d like to speak for the captain himself and reimburse you to your satisfaction for what Harry has done.¡±

    Lumen seemed confident, smiling like a spring flower in its blossom. She then said softly, ¡°Respectable Glenn, would you like to make an amodation and consider it as a favor to our team?¡±

    The plea was a relief to Harry, who then disyed a terrified look after he looked up and met Glenn¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®He¡¯s a monster!¡¯ Harry thought.

    Glenn didn¡¯t reply to Lumen¡¯s question. Instead, he observed her silently. Seeming a little bit tired, Glenn was still thinking.

    Lumen¡¯s face beamed. She was ensured that Glenn had yielded to her requirement on facing her stick and carrot. She did some more thinking, and then she fished and pulled out a high-grade magical stone worth 100,000 regr magical stones.

    ¡°If you let Harry go for our team and for Gade himself, this senior magical stone will be yourpensation. What do you say?¡±

    Lumen¡¯s voice was tender. It was as pleasant as the gentle breeze of spring brushing past, melting the heart of the one who experienced it. Her eyes were somewhat imploring, arousing Glenn¡¯s sympathetic emotions.

    All of a sudden, Glenn¡¯s body trembled slightly at Lumen¡¯s remarks. At a point, he thought he was feeling for Lumen and came to terms with Harry. That girl had influenced Glenn¡¯s mind. Glenn was both in shock and in admiration of her because of this.

    However, in the next second, Glenn¡¯s face fell again, although the other two in front of him couldn¡¯t see the change.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± A dry voice flew from that mask.

    Lumen¡¯s face changed on hearing this reply, but she returned in the same gentle manner. ¡°Glenn, what did you say?¡±

    She seemed rather pathetic, as if another word from Glenn, if it was not said in her favor, would break her heart.

    ¡°Hum,¡± Glenn snorted coldly, ¡°I said ¡®sorry¡¯.¡±

    That said, Glenn shifted his gaze to Lumen and threatened emotionlessly, ¡°If you kept getting in my way, you will be my enemy, too!¡±

    A fire ball formed on Glenn¡¯s hand in a crackling sound.

    The fireball caught Harry with a start, whose face then darkened. Almost instantly, he pulled off that escape sorcery reflexively and became a crystal wire, which jumped dozens of meters away. He then scuttled off like a desperate prey.

    Glenn ran past Lumen, who had been riveted to the spot, and continued with his chase, without paying attention to her.

    The muscles on Lumen¡¯s face tightened as she watched the two merging into the thickness of the Bramble forest. After a struggle, she gnashed her teeth and headed for the ck Isotta.

    _________________________________________

    FOOTNOTES:

    The End Sound Bone dagger was a gift from Varro, who also studied under Glenn¡¯s mentor Norris.

 Chapter 64: Stray Knights

    <h4>Chapter 64: Stray Knights</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Harry had been caught in a me and was bawling miserably in abject pain, which was akin to the howling of the demons from the abyss.. Yet his agonized screaming was not working in reducing the spread of the Inextinguishable meunched by Glenn. In the blink of an eye, Harry had been totally drowned in that me. Instinctively, he fell onto the ground and kept on rolling. The image was reminiscent of an ugly toad struggling in the slime.

    ¡°The Ivory Hunting Team will get you for this! Thunder Axe Gade will avenge me!¡±

    Hatred filled Harry¡¯s eyes, and he red down upon Glenn grimly.

    But Glenn was not moved by Harry¡¯s response at all.

    ¡°Why so garrulous?¡± Glen raised his hand and produced another fire ball, which then whooshed towards Harry.

    A violent explosion followed. Afterwards, the whole world turned deadly silent. The raging fire had burned Harry to ashes.

    Glenn sneered. Then he got out of the spot in big strides after determining the rough directions using the sun.

    ......

    Another seven days had passed. Trekking in this forest for over ten days had benefitted Glenn greatly, especially during the past few days when pursuing Harry; he felt as if his body had a huge potential now, and that potential was being explored by the minute. He felt that each and every cell of his body was frolicking as if to lose their excessive, spare energy.

    Glen sighed with an affirmative¡ªsorcerers did need to get some field exercise!

    Continuing on his road, Glenn soon found himself at a stretch of farnd. It signaled that he had moved out of the bounds of the Bramble Forest, which was under the stewardship of the ck Isotta. In other words, he had nownded in human settlements.

    In this case, this travel might require a re-arrangement.

    As the thinking was done, Glenn stepped towards a farmer nearest to him.

    This farmer bore incredible semnce to Old Sam in his appearance. And when Glenn asked him about the routes, he seemed very ttered to be talking to a sorcerer. He gestured quite a long time to point the way Glenn wanted to go on, and eventually, he offered to lead the way himself. But Glenn didn¡¯t let him.

    Forging ahead on a dirty road by himself, Glenn¡¯s mind was still preupied by this mission¡¯s priority.

    As his mentor Norris had indicated, Glenn¡¯s priority in this mission was to build his constitution. There had been students stronger than him dedicated in this mission, so it was not really his ce to pioneer this. Besides, all the current work was being conducted for the Demon-Hunting Sorcerers qualification in 15 years.

    However, Glenn decided that since this was still an assigned mission, he should at least go to the Town to have a look. It would not be suitable to simply skip this.

    After having made this decision, he put some more thought into working out a n of action.

    To figure out an action n, one might be tempted to know what constituted a ck Sorcerer. There were three types of behaviors that could confirm a sorcerer as a ck one.

    First, decimation of ordinary humans in the Sorcerer World to do experiments for evil purposes.

    Second, forcibly taking sorcerer students as their Soul ve.

    Third, vition of the fundamental principles governing the interests in the Sorcerer World. And there had been several such sorcerers in history.

    Contacting and probing into a ck Sorcerer was dangerous. Hunting one would make it much worse. Although plentiful information had been gathered by his mentor that suggested it was just a sorcerer student who had gone bad, but no one was certainly sure of this.

    If the target was a sorcerer, then raiding him rashly would be tantamount to seeking one¡¯s death!

    Therefore, it was necessary for Glenn toe up with a way of dealing with the situation, and he already had one in his mind¡ª disguising as a stray knight.

    Glenn had grown up as amon citizen, and he was familiar with certain rules while living in the city. So after getting familiar with the current roads, he masqueraded himself as a knight. He put on an armor, circled the End Sound dagger around his waist, and then hid away his mask, and his Magical Tools¡ªhis earring and ne etc.

    Glenn surveyed himself and concluded that he didn¡¯t look fierce enough as a knight. Then he created a scar on his face. By using the Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery, he scarred the left part of his forehead, and the scar extended right down to the downside of his left eye.

    After the camouge was done, Glenn went to a cksmith who also made weapons.

    ¡°I want arge sword, thergest one in your shop. I need it to be very heavy and strong.¡±

    Desiring arge and heavy sword was not for killing, though. It was just that Glenn craved his 36 points of constitution to be fully explored, and carrying weight for a long time was good for building his strength, stamina and vitality.

    The air was filled with a pungent smell, and the cksmith was also reeking of a sour decay of sweat. The stubble on his cheeks was sallow and drops of sweat were dripping from them.

    The cksmith took a nce at Glenn. He did not seem to be good with words. He ripped off the blue, oily apron tied in front of him, exposing hisrge shoulder and his muscr arm. He then headed off to a back room of the shop and came back with a broad sword, around 1.5 meters long. The sword was dragged by the cksmith to Glenn, scraping the ground while making a creaking sound.

    Glenn took the sword and swished it in the air. The weight felt about right. He was not particr about swords since he was not a martial artist. So he said, satisfied: ¡°That¡¯s the one. How much is it?¡±

    Noticing Glenn¡¯s ease in sporting such arge sword, the cksmith was benumbed and his pupils contracted uncontrobly.

    ¡°This knight is strong, much stronger than the ones bullying around in the taverns. He¡¯llnd a good job working for the nobles, and he might likely be a legend knight someday.¡± These were the cksmith¡¯s thoughts on Glenn.

    ......

    Regional cities were usually divided into two parts: the area inhabited by the nobles and themercial area. The area where nobles lived was all about pompous luxury and high-grade elegance, to ssh out their money ripped off from servants, ves andmoners, to show their hefty status, and to ke their growing yanking for more worldly possessions and consumption.

    Themercial area was profit-driven and was fraught with violence, disorder and cheap sex.

    Bang!

    Glenn smashed open the door of a tavern.

    In it, stray knights were howling around, drinking malt beers, and spitting; good-figured tavern girls were waggling, making sweetughs, and drunkards were bragging about their adventures.

    This was the theme of a tavern these days.

    Glenn had pushed the door open aggressively. This conspicuous move had drawn the attention of the knights in the tavern. Those nights found them in constant danger while working for the nobles. Therefore, when the knights concluded that Glenn was not someone to mess with, those who were teasing around with girls just grunted several times, and the rest resumed what they had been busy with before.

    Glenn went for an avable seat and sank down casually.

    As soon as Glenn had settled himself, a scantily-dressed tavern girl with firm breasts came to Glenn. She seemed a little old for her job here¡ªher skin was not fair, and her face was not pretty as it once was. But she, like the other tavern girls, was incredibly hot. For this reason, these girls had always been the favorites of the knights, who always brimmed with vigor.

    The girl leaned and bent in front of Glenn while passing him a ss of inexpensive malt beer. The next second, she threw her upper body on the table, and her huge breasts changed shape when they were strained by the desktop.

    The teasing had of coursee into his view. He once made a living in Bi Seer City for years. He knew what the rule was.

    Glenn pulled out a silver coin and tucked it into the slit between the tavern girl¡¯s breasts.

    The girl¡¯s face beamed, and then, as the knights would do in this situation, Glenn reached out his hand and fondled her breasts.

    Meanwhile, in a calm manner, Glenn told the girl to notify him if something rted to Pamir Town came up. That said, Glenn pointed to where Pamir Town was roughly located on his map.

    The girl was very happy. She then fished for the silver coin stuck between her breasts. Afterwards, she looked at Glenn excitedly. She hadn¡¯t met a client who was willing to reward her with aplete silver coin. She was tempted to envision that she might ask him to her room that night if she didn¡¯t have other better jobs to do, and thus she might be paid handsomely again. The more important thing was that she thought Glenn was a tough man. The tougher and more ferocious-looking a knight grew, the more manly they would be. This was a standard applied differently when judging a noble.

    As for sorcerers, some of them had lost their aesthetic feelings. All they cared about was pivoted around seeking truth, essence and practicality.

    However, that tavern girl would soon find her n with Glenn being his client for the night being thwarted.

    ......

    An hoursster, a short, stout man, with a pair of leather shoes on, pushed open the door of the tavern.

    He nced around this scrubby, bustling ce and shouted, disying a few gold teeth: ¡°Goods to be shipped to Bajaur. Need five good-at-fights hands. Commission is one gold coin.¡±

    Usually, the distance from here to Bajaur was merely an over-20-days walk. The stingy kinds of business people would only offer 30 or 40 silver coins for a job like this. So one gold coin was very generous!

    ¡°Hire me! With me escorting the goods, these as-revolting-as-a-mouse thieves and bandits will get out of our way. I¡¯ll crush their balls myself.¡± A knight who was smiling with a girl rose up suddenly and gave a roar. He was stripped to the waist, revealing a body as massive as arge bear.

    However, this knight was immediately ndered by another knight who flexed his muscles, saying:

    ¡°Ha, what the f*ck are you? Don¡¯t be cheated by his bloating. Once, he abandoned his hirer when bumping into a gang of robbers. He hasn¡¯t been hired in months because of this. He¡¯s a pushover, despite his strong appearance.¡±

    At the time, that tavern girl who had received Glenn¡¯s coin walked leisurely to Glenn again and told him that Bajaur was the nearest city to Pamir, slightly over 5 kilometers east of it.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± The knight being ndered retorted.

    ......

    Soon, the tavern had been thrown into a disorder. On every asion when themission was handsomely priced, these nights would run into a fierce dogfight. Those who were standing atst would get the job. This was the rule, and this time was no exception.

    The girl who was conversing with Glenn screamed suddenly. She had caught sight of arge knight falling towards the table she was at, after he had been knocked over.

    Glenn wanted this job so he decided that it was about time to make an exhibition of his power.

    After having sensed the right moment, Glenn held out his arm and caught the poor man who was tumbling towards him.

    Glenn¡¯s move astonished that knight, and as he was panicking, he had found himself being raised up over Glenn¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t get rid of Glenn¡¯s hand, whose fingers had fixated him like steel loops.

    A loud sound was heard, and the next moment, that poor,rge man had been thrown out of the tavern¡¯s window, creating a parab in the air before hitting the ground.

    This scene drew the attention from the other knights who were engaged in separate fights. Having realized that Glenn was someone not to be trifled with, they intentionally steered out of his way while kept on the fighting.

    That girl¡¯s eyes beamed on seeing Glenn¡¯s valor, so she was enticed to move her body closer to him.

    Several momentster, the fights were over. Glenn and four other big, burly men, whose faces were ck and blue now, gathered at the tavern¡¯s gate before the stout man.

    The stout man grinned. ¡°Then this job will be on you guys. Come quick, our girl is gonna run out of patience.¡±

    ¡®A girl? So by saying goods to be shipped, he meant a girl.¡¯ Glen thought.

    Momentster, Glenn and the others had been led by the man to the city gate.

    There were four carriages waiting there. Three of them were loaded with mugwort, and there was a non-freight carriage, which looked rather sumptuous.

    ¡°Marlinton, are we good to go?¡± A girl put her head through the window of that carriage. She seemed to be fourteen or fifteen years old and was very impatient. Yet her outfit astounded Glenn and the other stray knights.

    ¡°She¡¯s wearing a cloak? Is she a sorcerer student?¡± Glenn said to himself.

    Glenn¡¯s astonishment was not exactly about her garments. To run into a sorcerer student wasmon in the Sorcerer World. What had amazed him was the fact that she was hiring knights for her protection.

    The degrees of energy a sorcerer¡¯s attack could produce were a far cry for the knights to match.

    But almost immediately, Glenn had realized something, and his face fell. He was not feeling any magical waves from her! Considering her mental strength, Glenn wouldn¡¯t believe that such a little girl could have hidden her magical waves. Putting on a sorcerer cloak before one had magical waves was forbidden and would trigger investigation from LET (Legal Enforcement Team) of the sorcerer school in the jurisdiction. Unless one had been designated as a student by some sorcerer, the punishment resulting from this would be serious.

    This was to say that the dignity of a sorcerer was not to be vited.

 Chapter 65: A Black Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 65: A ck Sorcerer</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°Hold your head back, Miss!¡± The stout man was startled and draped the carriage window¡¯s curtain at once. Then he turned to Glenn and the other guys and red at them sternly, inquiring, ¡°Did you see her wearing...¡±

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to worry. We didn¡¯t see anything,¡± an old knight replied timely.

    The chubby man then shifted his gaze to Glenn and the rest, who were spared of possible punishments by also making a pretense of not seeing anything.

    Convinced that the threat had been cleared, the rotund man snorted and started driving the carriage fleet out of the city.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? On arriving at Bajaur, I¡¯ll be an official sorcerer student...¡± the little girl in the carriage mumbled discontentedly, which was caught by Glenn and the other knights indistinctively.

    Glenn fell into a daze on hearing this, wondering if a sorcerer there intended to take her in.

    ......

    As night fell, the five knights squatted around a bonfire, reveling in drinks and steamed buns while the little girl and the stout man were feasting on some fine food at another bonfire by a carriage.

    Those big, tall knights had gotten acquainted with each other after having been together for half a day. And they would stick together for another 20 days for this temporary job. So they began tough and bloat together.

    The strongest guy among them was nicknamed Violent Bear. His head glowed as he was speaking very highly of himself confronting ck Sorcerers, mutated beasts and others in his adventures. However, these were the most profound things a stray knight could see or even imagine!

    For the remaining group members, one was nicknamed Cobra, who was a malicious-looking man of few words. The other two were twins dubbed Iron Hammer and Iron Axe, respectively. The twins never ceased talking, and both regretted not having met Violent Bear earlier.

    As the dining went on, Violent Bear passed across some spirits to Glenn. He frowned initially, but the next second, he gobbled it up. It felt superb!

    ¡°Haha, Tyranny. You¡¯re a forthright man! This is Tequ, a hometown specialty. It¡¯s strong and would get the less heavy drinkers drunk in a whiff.¡± Violent Bearughed out loud and then resumed munching his dried meat.

    Tyranny was Glenn¡¯s new nickname. After he had single-handedly flung therge man in the tavern out of the window, he had established his authority and taken Violent Bear¡¯s ce as the new head of the team!

    Glenn didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he guzzled another mouthful of tequ. At this time, Glenn had forsaken the social etiquette sorcerers should observe and was gulping meat and alcohol, which would have made Lafite or Robinson¡¯s jaws drop.

    At the same time, Glenn was pondering on another idea. The Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery had equipped him with an awesome capability in disguising. But exterior transformation would not suffice in actually deluding the enemy. He had to learn to act, and in some sense, acting was a practice of disguise.

    Meat and drinks had filled Iron Axe¡¯s body, and hemenced chattering. His conversation always hinged on girls and women, and now there was one girl with them, though she was very young.

    ¡°Hey, you think the girl by the carriage...¡±

    Undoubtedly, this little girl was clearly not old enough, and wouldn¡¯t have aroused their interest if it was not because of her sorcerer student identity.

    ¡°You dumb head! Do you wanna get yourself killed? Who gives you the right to talk about sorcerers?¡± Iron Hammer scowled at his little brother and hit him hard on the head. Sure enough, Iron Hammer didn¡¯t know that the little girl was a sham.

    Cobra rose up, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stepped aside to look for some space to practice some martial arts which were essential for body-building and killing capacity enhancement.

    The rest of the group rattled on, and Glenn thought that the talkative Robinson would have made a good partner with them if he had been here.

    However, Glenn didn¡¯t have any interest in talking. Rather, his eyes brightened when he noticed Cobra drilling his martial arts, which he desired to learn, and which would certainly power his constitution points up. So he went for him.

    ......

    The carriage fleet proceeded on and encountered no obstructions for more than ten days. Now having being chosen as the head of these knights, he was really behaving that way. He ran to and fro by the fleet, staying alert for potential dangers. The knights lounging in the freight carriage watched this and couldn¡¯t refrain from admiring him, although they had no idea that he was just exercising.

    Luckily, Glenn¡¯s patrol and vignce had worked and brought some discipline into the team. One day, as Glenn was leading the procession at the forefront, he suddenly raised his hand, and the parade halted.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Tyranny?¡± Violent Bear called out to Glenn, and the stout man in the rear of the procession stuck out his head, trying to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right,¡± Glenn said drily and calmly, as if he was an old knight who had been seasoned in plenty of deadly battles. ¡°The forest ahead of us teems with wild woods and there are no cities in the vicinity, which make it a perfect ambush site for the robbers.¡±

    Iron Hammer and Violent Bear ran to Glenn, frowning. ¡°Based on past experiences, no gang of robbers stalks here. Are you sure about this, Tyranny?¡±

    Glenn nodded, although he wouldn¡¯t tell him that it was his enhanced hunting nose that had helped him detect a gang of robbers lurking in the forest.

    Soon, before Glenn¡¯s knight team had explored the way, the gang of robbers had shown themselves from the forest. There were 14 of them, and they quickly besieged the fleet.

    Holding weapons firmly in hand, Glenn and the other knights red at the robbers fiercely. However, both sides refrained from initiating a battle.

    The stout man walked out of his carriage, smiling deferentially to the head of the robbers, and then he threw a bag of silver coins at him. ¡°Use this money to buy some drinks for your guys. Please let us go.¡±

    There was an unwritten rule between robbers and stray knights. If the stray knights hadn¡¯t been hired by the business people, then the knights who had run into such incidents had no responsibility of protecting the business people, and if they had been hired and a possible strife would cost dearly, then the employer would get some money out of their pockets to bribe the robbers.

    The head robber gave the money bag a lift, took a nce at the stay knights and then shook his head. ¡°I would have made way for you, but today is not your lucky day, someone wants you. So...¡±

    Afterwards, the head robber waved his hand, and over ten robbers behind him closed in on the fleet, making queerughs.

    The stout man was taken aback. He had lost his reason and was simply gazing at the head robber.

    ¡°F*ck you, b*tch! Thinking we are useless? I¡¯ll smash you.¡± Violent Bear came towards the head robber with his axe, and the other three knights in Glenn¡¯s camp were also enraged, their eyes turning red. Noticeably, a sense of justice in the knights¡¯ heart had been triggered by the rule-bending robbers, and they had gotten ready to fight till death, but only after taking several lives of the other camp.

    Finally, the two camps were engaged, and very soon, as a strand of blood spurted into the air, the fight came to a standstill. All people on the spot directed their eyes towards therge, blood-dripping sword.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± A miserable scream was heard, and the head robber had been greatly shortened. His sword had been broken in two, and his body had been severed in half from the waist.

    The head robber¡¯s body from above the waist fell onto the ground. It then crawled backwards as if to try to escape from this demon in front, leaving a stretch of strewn viscera and blood stains. It was a gruesome scene.

    Glenn was benumbed.

    He had seen the head robber charging at him and since he knew a little about martial arts, he instinctively chopped his sword at the iing enemy¡¯s head.

    The head robber had concluded that Glenn was just a rookie knight while rushing at him, so he didn¡¯t take Glenn¡¯s sword move seriously. He had even thought of the next move against Glenn if Glenn could have taken his first chop. The head robber had ughtered countless rookies like Glenn.

    However, the instant Glenn¡¯s huge, thrusted sword met the head robber¡¯s, the robber¡¯s sword snapped. The strong force left in Glenn¡¯s sword, after having cutting in half the enemy¡¯s sword, then sliced his body. The head robber¡¯s pupils dted, and he still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened to him.

    What had gone through Glenn and the head robber¡¯s mind was in no way known to the others. However, they did know that Glenn sliced the head robber with a casual wave of his sword.

    ¡°You...this...Tyranny...this...¡± stuttered Violent Bear. And the bald knight had even developed some sympathy with the crawling robber, and became hesitant whether to axe the stupefied rest of the other camp, and so did the other members of Glenn¡¯s camp, who didn¡¯t expect such an improvement of situation in their favor.

    Even Glenn himself was not sure of what to do next. He had expected to carry on the fighting with the robbers to further build his constitution. Since Glenn had cultivated the dissimtion sorcery, as long as he was not beheaded, everything would be just fine.

    But it seemed that the field exercise had worked, and his strength had been enhanced to a level much higher than an ordinary knight. He had ¡°identally¡± caused a heavy casualty.

    Glenn stroked his nose, looking hesitant about whether to kill the remaining robbers.

    ¡°A legend knight! He¡¯s a legend knight!¡± A terrified, shaking voice broke amid the robbers, and the speaker then pointed to Glenn.

    This seemed to be the only exnation to Glenn butchering a head robber without much effort!

    The knights around Glenn stared at him adoringly, and Cobra who had remained silent finally said something, eyes glittering. ¡°Are you really a legend knight?¡±

    Legend knights were humans whose physical capabilities had been elevated to their limits and could bring out their strength deriving from their blood essence. With this strength, legend knights would offer to serve some sorcerers. Once rebuilt by their master, their strength might be reinforced further, and they might be a really strong knight, yet this seemed a desperate dead end!

    ¡°Um...you may call me that,¡± Glenn pretended and owned to it, thinking that the party would break on arriving at Bajaur and their life would never cross afterwards.

    Glenn¡¯s confession confirmed the conjecture harbored by the robbers and the knights alike, who were still staggered by this answer.

    Legend knights were a rare species. They were even scarcer than sorcerers! Bing one was the life-time pursuit for innumerable knights.

    ¡°Haha, a legend knight? Wonderful!¡± A queer, evil voice flew out from behind the robbers, and apanying the voice, a stranger came into view.

    ¡°A ck Sorcerer?!¡± The knights convoying the fleet yelled, unwilling to believe what they were witnessing.

    A ck Sorcerer had one characteristic that distinguished them most. Their body was constantly shrouded in a gray dark aura because they had killed too many humans and absorbed a mysterious force from them. The force was said to be a negative energy representing thrilled, desperate and pathetic howling for justice. It was said that only the Holy Tower could conceal such negative energy totally, and thus the ck Sorcerers it nurtured were not real ck sorcerers and were called the Demon-Hunting sorcerers.

    The ck Sorcerer in front of the crowd was around 16 or 17 years old and had a tender face. However, no one on the spot seemed to have an opinion about this fact because they were all consumed by terror. Meeting a ck Sorcerer equaled death for ordinary humans in this Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Wait!¡± At the time, the little girl came out of the carriage and dashed anxiously towards Glenn and the ck Sorcerer, holding a ck, weird-looking card in her hand.

    The ck Sorcerer was thrown into a trance on seeing the card. Meanwhile, Glenn was shocked as well.

    ¡°This ck Sorcerer seems rather weak! I can hide my magical waves from him even though I only have 30 points of mental strength. He can¡¯t recognize me as a sorcerer student! What is wrong with the Sorcerer World? Why is such a weak ck Sorcerer walking around freely?¡±

    Glenn studied this ck Sorcerer who emerged from nowhere as if he was faced with a rare species.

    ¡®Maybe I should preserve him as a specimen.¡¯ Glenn thought. ¡®But will I be hunted by other ck Sorcerers? Or I can just kill him and bring his head back to my mentor, then this job will be finished. This is a ck Sorcerer!¡¯

 Chapter 66: Weirdness

    <h4>Chapter 66: Weirdness</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    ¡°You are also invited?¡± The ck Sorcerer looked at the little girl, and it took several moments before he finally uttered something.

    Glenn heard this and was quickly analyzing this piece of information

    ¡®Is this Bajaur a stronghold of ck Sorcerers or something?¡¯ This analysis startled Glenn. ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±

    The little girl got relieved on seeing the ck Sorcerer recognize the card in her hand. With the corner of her mouth flicked up, she then said, ¡°Then please get your men out of the way.¡±

    The ck Sorcerer pondered for a moment, and then his young face sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go and also your knights, since they¡¯ll run some errands for you once you be one of us.¡± He paused for a while before he locked Glenn with his eyes and said, ¡°But I¡¯d like to take him. With such a powerful posse working for me, it¡¯s gonna spare me many troubles.¡±

    The ck Sorcerer kept his greedy eyes on Glenn as if Glenn was a treasure he desired to possess.

    Goosebumps spread all over Glenn who was being watched by this disgusting nuisance. Glenn would have stopped the disguise thing and ended this ck Sorcerer¡¯s life if it were not for that possible big secret that involved him.

    Usually, a sorcerer wouldn¡¯t have tolerated such an insult to his face by a less powerful sorcerer.

    ¡®On some other asion, I¡¯ll definitely kill him, and do it in a more cruel way,¡¯ thought Glenn relentlessly.

    ¡°No way! I hired him. He¡¯s my private property. You don¡¯t have rights to im him.¡± The little girl talked back after having realized that Glenn was a legend knight who might be able to help her in her evil courses.

    Confusion took over Glenn at the time. It was said that ck Sorcerers would make an effort in trying not to expose their identity or their whereabouts, and for that reason, people they encountered would all be annihted. Then, since when did they need helping hands?

    ¡®Did they break from their traditional type of ck Sorcerers and formed a new school?¡¯ thought Glenn .

    The ck Sorcerer didn¡¯t take the girl¡¯s request seriously and enunciated clearly, ¡°It¡¯s not a discussion! Did you know what rules the rtionship between ck Sorcerers or not?¡±

    The ck Sorcerer¡¯s tender face showed a gloomy, evil smile as if to give an impression that he really belonged to the type.

    ¡°You...¡± The little girl stuttered as she had be a little bit scared by this. She didn¡¯t reply, but looked at Glenn pitifully and then stomped on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She waved to her knights except for Glenn.

    ¡°Wait!¡± the ck Sorcerer yelled.

    ¡°What? Do you want more? Don¡¯t push it too far. I¡¯m also one of those who have been invited by that master!¡±

    The girl¡¯s temper was ignited, and she howled.

    ¡°What a dolly you are!¡± The ck Sorcerer said spitefully, and then he continued, ¡°Now that they know how we are rted, they¡¯ll kill you half-way to Bajaur.¡±

    ¡°No-no. That¡¯s so not gonna happen. We heard nothing about your rtionship.¡±

    Violent Bear and the other knights argued for themselves immediately, their faces looking ghastly pale. At this time, they had to take extreme care when speaking or their lives might be lost.

    The little girl couldn¡¯t help but turn her eyes to the knights, seemingly torn about what to do next. ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? Without them, I...¡±

    ¡°Hey, you knights! Take the pills or you won¡¯t leave here alive!¡± The ck Sorcerer took out a few pills and dumped them on the ground in front of the knights.

    Violent Bear was the first amidst the knights to make a move. He picked up a pill in front of him, gnashed his teeth and threw it into his mouth. The other knights followed suit under the ck Sorcerer¡¯s duress.

    The knights looked terrible. They seemed to have resigned themselves to destiny. Then, almost simultaneously, they shifted their attention to Glenn, with empathy in their eyes, thinking, ¡°We¡¯ve taken the pills as asked. Although we must follow exact orders from now on, but one upside about this is that we¡¯re safe for now. But Glenn is a legend knight. God knows what would befall him.¡±

    However, Glenn was rejoicing.

    ¡°Tracking this little girl could also help me get some hints about that Bajaur ce. Then why not get rid of this abhorrent ck Sorcerer right now?¡±

    But now, as a legend knight facing a ck Sorcerer, Glenn¡¯s first reaction should be to make a run for it.

    The next second, Glenn shouted and scampered off like a scared rabbit, leaving this mess behind him.

    ¡°Ha, poormb. You run away as you like, but you¡¯ll be at my service willingly sooner orter!¡± The ck Sorcerer got excited abnormally, and even his cheeks flushed.

    This was a perverted, conceited and avaricious reaction when obtaining a sudden increase in power. Seeing those overbearing living things suddenly flee like prey was joyous, so was the obsession with having this power.

    In a whoosh, the ck Sorcerer dashed after Glenn at a very high speed. He seemed to have good constitution!

    The fleeing and the chasing had continued for one and half hourss yet it ended up with nothing. The ck Sorcerer seemed to have gotten tired of this boring game. Out of the blue, a strand of ck mist poured from beneath his feet, and the next second, he had run ahead of Glenn.

    ¡°Littlemb, it¡¯s getting boring. Why don¡¯t you just behave yourself and be my servant?¡± The ck Sorcerer¡¯s callow faceughed, as if to say that he would be standing atop the Sorcerer Continent and looking down everything in the future.

    Glenn skewed his mouth scornfully and said, ¡°ck Sorcerers are all as weak as you?¡±

    Glenn couldn¡¯t even conceive a proper word to describe this ck Sorcerer, who was just like the young, arrogant, and stupid students newly admitted to sorcerer schools.

    The scorn on Glenn¡¯s face made the ck Sorcerer¡¯s face fall. The ck Sorcerer¡¯s excitement cooled down, and he stared down on Glenn. ¡°You brainless legend knight! You¡¯ve pissed off your master. I¡¯m gonna p you a hundred times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this farce. You¡¯re so disgusting. It¡¯s about time to end this.¡±

    Glenn was caught in this both funny and exasperating matter, and he had no more intention to hear his nonsense.

    Since the girl could also lead Glenn to some hints rted to Bajaur, this ck Sorcerer was of little use beyond serving as an experimental specimen, but his head alone would suffice. It would be much trouble to bring his whole body back to the ck Isotta. It would be better to focus more on constitution building.

    As Glenn was thinking about this, a fireball slowly appeared on his finger tip, which freaked the ck Sorcerer.

    Glennughed grimly. ¡°It¡¯s my first time killing a ck Sorcerer, which is kind of thrilling.¡±

    ¡°No! How is that possible? The fireball...¡±

    A huge explosion erupted. And then a me engulfed this weak ck Sorcerer. Because the fire ball¡¯s attack degree was too high, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before he died.

    In a second, only the lone head of that ck Sorcerer was left in this clearing, and Glenn became exhrated with his control over the fire element sorcery.

    Pondering on how to deal with this head, Glenn decided to bury it.

    ¡°This head is not gonna decay soon. His constitution is not bad! Then I¡¯ll take it on my way back to the school. As for now, I think I¡¯ll just head straight to Bajaur and get information from Violent Bear after they arrive there. This is the safest way.¡±

    Glenn pulled off the Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery again and made the scar on his face disappear. Afterwards, he went off to Bajaur as a stray knight.

    ......

    Ten dayster, Bethany and Ryan met Glenn on a wild field. They recognized him the moment Glenn came into view despite his outfit belonging to knights. His mask was very distinctive.

    As they came to Glenn and greeted him, they didn¡¯t ask about Harry, which they thought would be unwise. There would be only two exnations for his absence¡ªeither he was killed by Glenn or fled back to the school after being defeated and then would live a debased life with a stigma.

    They weren¡¯t expecting Glenn to be able to actually do something. They thought Glenn had been taking on Harry on impulse, and now they were re-evaluating who this man was. However, Glenn might have been bumped onto the hit list of the Four Best.

    ¡°How¡¯s the mission going?¡± asked Glenn, with the cold air he always wore.

    Ryan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s done. But those guys grabbed our reward. There were four of them. Bethany and I couldn¡¯t take it back.¡±

    ¡°Hum! Who¡¯d know that the ck Sorcerer was so weak! He was no better than the newly admitted students to the sorcerer schools! It has been aplete waste of time on my part to look into him.¡± Bethany¡¯s hand hammered onto the earth, and made a cavity in it.

    Glenn¡¯s pupils contracted on seeing this.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity. We were too careful. If we¡¯d been a little bit more determined...He was such a powerless ck Sorcerer!¡± Ryan finished the sentence and took a nce at Glenn, begrudgingly. ¡°If you could¡¯ve taken care of that guy ande earlier to hold back that Christina from the Ivory Castle, Bethany and I may have seeded taking back that ck Sorcerer¡¯s head.¡±

    Christina? One of the Desperators in the First-Years Sorcery Test?

    The name ¡®Christina¡¯ rang a bell in Glenn¡¯s head.

    ¡°Why do you care about this? Those four guys must have already taken the head back to their school!¡± Bethany seemed very frustrated, though she was not ming Glenn for the poor result. She thought that beating a callow guy like Harry guy must have been difficult for Glenn. However, she didn¡¯t know that Glenn tarried and waste for days on the way here just to build his constitution.

    ¡°Just forget it. Luck hasn¡¯t been with us these days. Glenn, we¡¯re nning to return to the school. Are you?¡± Ryan¡¯s patience seemed to have run out. This mission had really disappointed him.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about going to the mission site,¡± said Glenn lightly.

    Bethany and Ryan decided otherwise, so they parted ways with Glenn.

    Glenn watched them disappear into the distance. Something in his mind was seething.

    Why was the ck Sorcerer they were tasked to pursue so weak? And why was the one he met also enfeebled?

    Was this a coincidence? Or was there a secret behind it?

    There probably existed a secret in Bajaur!

 Chapter 67: The Devil Lord

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Devil Lord</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    The ck Isotta School of Sorcerers was located in the 12th section of the Seven Rings Holy Tower, and Bajaur was on the border of the Ivory Castle School of Sorcerers. It was a big, well-known city whose importance equaled those established harbor cities. Besides, Bajaur was open and inclusive, with merchants, knights and adventurersing from many ces.

    On the Sorcerer Continent, ck sorcerers usually abounded in two types of ces. One was those areas where people rarely visited. The other was where two spheres of territories ovepped. ck sorcerers favored thetter because varied sorts of people co-existed there and most nobles were descendants of different branches of sorcerers, with many past disputes unresolved.

    Glenn had arrived at Bajaur many days ago. Sitting in a tavern as straight as a sculpture, he watched the streams of people passing by while sipping the good wine in his hand now and then.

    This was not a low-grade tavern where stray knights frequented. And the room Glenn had ordered was a tasteful, private one where few people came to inquire about things.

    All of a sudden, Glenn gazed out. ¡°They¡¯re going out of the house.¡± He then rose up after putting down the wine ss on the table, and stared at the familiar faces on the street.

    The familiar faces were Violent Bear, and the other knights hired by the little girl, and three more people seemed to have joined them. Those seven knights were convoying the luxury carriage towards the city gate.

    Glenn had been waiting in this tavern for 20 days, and he found them entering Bajaur only three days ago, but he had been very careful in not exposing himself. If there was indeed a stronghold of ck sorcerers, then it would be as dangerous as a sheep running into a herd of wolves.

    However, Glenn had been assured that the little girl¡¯s knights were not facing any dangers these days, so he had conceived an idea.

    Glenn snickered. Then he twisted his face, which then looked very different. Afterwards, he left the tavern unhurriedly and tracked the carriage.

    Taking advantage of his hunting nose, Glenn could track this carriage from several hundred meters away. Thus, in no way would the knights detect him.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna find out what exactly they are doing!¡±

    Glenn had been following the fleet for several days, and the trip had been quite smooth. However, on the fifth day, using his nose, Glenn had detected that the procession stopped marching suddenly, and it remained at the original site for half a day.

    Glenn moved stealthily towards the fleet.

    ¡°Ah¡ªYou robbers!!!¡± A desperate cry was heard.

    On hearing the sound, Glenn stretched his head out of a ditch on a vige¡¯s farmnd, and just caught sight of Cobra killing a peasant woman. He seemed to have be frenzied and then ughtered the baby wailing in the dead woman¡¯s arms without blinking an eye.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? ck sorcerers need civilians alive for the experiments, then why is this guy killing them?¡¯ Glenn thought.

    After living several years of sorcerer life, Glenn had be unsympathetic. However, he still got angry on seeing such a murder. They didn¡¯t have a purpose in mind and were just killing for killing! If they were catching civilians inrge numbers for their experiments, Glenn would disapprove because of his standing point as a ¡°sorcerer¡±, but he could understand. Killing innocent people? That enraged him!

    The Sorcerer World was founded on ordinary people, without whom there would be no new sorcerer students.

    In his wrath, Glenn noticed something incredible.

    Cobra had pulled out something simr to a ck stone and shook it before the dead mother and her child. Then, an esoteric energy wave appeared in it.

    ¡°This energy wave should be soul wave! But why is Cobra collecting them?¡± Glenn rasped, expecting something big to happen.

    Normally, a knight being able to gather soul waves made little sense. Even for a sorcerer student like Glenn, his use on soul waves was very primitive.

    ¡°Cobra, how many souls have you got?¡±

    At the time, Glenn saw that little girl walk out her carriage. To his great surprise, this ordinary human was now shrouded by a gray aura of negative life information, which belonged exclusively to ck sorcerers.

    Glenn simply couldn¡¯t believe what he was witnessing.

    ¡°She has be a ck sorcerer in such a short span of time? That¡¯s impossible! Sorcerers have to build knowledge to be stronger. This is applicable to any sorcerers in everywhere. Poweres from knowledge!¡±

    Glenn kept trying to make his case, yet he was still stunned by this fact presented by the girl.

    All at once, a thought struck Glenn. ¡®Could it be that this little girl is like the ck Sorcerer I killed before? They just resort to some negative energy to build constitution and wield the gained energy in a simpler way? They definitely couldn¡¯t lever up their ¡®sorcery¡¯ as sorcerers do, too. If that was true, I¡¯d crush them even if they came in hundreds.¡¯

    Actually, the power of leverage mattered. Without it, Glenn¡¯s attack power would be limited within 10 degrees, allowing for his current level of mental strength and magical force.

    ck sorcerers might be able to work some magic with the negative energy and improve constitution. But their maximum offensive power would be bounded at around 20 degrees, and what they could achieve in the future would also be limited, at least ording to the real sorcerers in the Sorcerer World.

    But, what forces sped up their power, exactly? A real ck sorcerer? This question baffled Glenn¡¯s mind, yet soon, he ruled out the possibility that a ck sorcerer was behind it.

    ck sorcerers were bent on sitting on top of the food chain by killing and seeking the truth governing life and death. They wouldn¡¯t bother to reach such a boring, short-sighted girl. As for human souls collecting, a much more reliable and efficient way would be to pull off some sorcery and decimate people inrge stretches in a city, like the East Coral Ind where Glenn¡¯s hometown was located.

    Glenn was still puzzled about that ¡°master¡± who had created this little girl and the others, but whoever it was, it wouldn¡¯t be a real sorcerer.

    ¡®Degenerated as they are, ck sorcerers are basically an elite group who don¡¯tck intelligence. This little girl is definitely not their intellectual work.¡¯ Glenn thought.

    Thinking about this, Glenn took a breath of relief. ¡°Whoever created these weird ¡®ck Sorcerers¡¯, they were not very wise.¡±

    In the Sorcerer World,ck of high intelligence meant weak power, so Glenn had nothing to worry about. In fact, if Glenn had focused on developing some followers and had trained them, (although there might not be many due to restrictions of time, energy, and resources), he would certainly be faring better than theseme ck sorcerers.

    During the time when Glenn was lost in thought, the little girl had led Violent Bear, Cobra and the other knights out of this vige, leaving the cold, dead bodies behind them.

    Glenn proceeded to track the fleet like a ghost stalking in the dark.

    ......

    Four dayster in another vige, the ughter went on. But this time, Glenn approached them quietly. He came directly to Cobra and dealt with him!

    Glenn had decided to target Cobra back in the tavern. He seldom spoke and thus was less likely to be debunked.

    Now Glenn had be Cobra and was ying with the ck stone in his hand, which he had no idea about. But he could feel the soul waves in it and estimated that there were no less than ten.

    Before a student seeded in upgrading to a sorcerer, his/her soul was not different from ordinary people. So, technically, the stone contained ten of Glenn¡¯s souls.

    ¡°Cobra, how many souls have you got?¡± The little girl approached ¡°Cobra¡± excitedly, with her hands coated in blood.

    Glenn took a nce at the stone and said, ¡°Thirteen, Miss.¡±

    The little girl was not very familiar with ¡°Cobra¡±, so Glenn was able to deceive her by mimicking Cobra¡¯s voice and tone.

    The girl pondered a while and then jumped joyously, as if she were a little girl that had received a candy.

    ¡°Wonderful! Including yours, we¡¯ve raked up 100 souls in total. Now we can go to the Devil Lord, who¡¯ll realize my wish and hide this gray cloud around me. And next time, I¡¯ll collect 500 souls and be a stronger sorcerer student.¡±

    Glennughed at her in his mind. ¡°What a nice dream. In the absence of the power of leverage, what kind of a sorcerer student would you be? But who¡¯s this Devil Lord? Could it be an ancient sorcerer?¡±

    ¡°Lord¡± was a word repugnant to sorcerers, since it stood for superstition, ignorance, and benightedness. No sorcerer would like it if his/her nickname ended with the word ¡°Lord¡±, even those conceited, unenlightened type. Besides, being nicknamed ¡°Lord¡±, his power level should be high. Then, why was he asking those who were not even students to collect souls?

    This was strange!

    Still disguised as Cobra, Glenn went back to Bajaur along with the procession, and during the trip, nobody became suspicious of his identity.

    Now the group had arrived at an expansive manor of a noble in Bajaur. The security was tight, with many knights covering important positions. After having been examined and allowed to pass at several positions, they were led to an underground lobby.

    Two ¡°ck Sorcerers¡± were guarding there. Glenn squinted and found that these two were much stronger than the little girl¡ªtheir attack power should be over 30 points, an estimation Glenn made on the premise of no leverage power.

    However, these ¡°ck Sorcerers¡± didn¡¯t seem to have magical force, which was exclusive to sorcerers, let alone the ability to lever up sorcery. What they could pull off was a crude use of their enhanced constitution and negative energy, a raw power application ording to real sorcerers.

    ¡°Stop! The Devil Lord is meeting other disciples.¡± One of the ¡°ck Sorcerers¡± stopped Glenn and the others. The little girl said nothing and waited where they were as ordered.

    A short whileter, a male ¡°ck Sorcerer¡± who was 14 or 15 years old came out. Negative energy wasing off from him, which was nearly as strong as the two guardians.

    Excitement and frenzy filled the eyes of this ¡°ck Sorcerer¡± who was like a little wolf that had just learned how to drink blood. He then led several sturdy knights behind him out of the hall without casting a nce at Glenn, the little girl and the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get inside,¡± said the little girl indignantly; she seemed to have been irritated by the boy¡¯s arrogance.

    In a grand pce, an over-ten-meter mirror appeared before the group like a watery screen. In its thin space, there was a mysterious, unknown energy wave, which gave a feeling that this ce was a wormhole bordering the Sorcerer World.

    In the pce were varied arcane energy waves, most of which were unknown to Glenn. Roughly, he could discern out twisted space waves, negative energy waves, soul waves, void waves, and others.

    ¡°My disciple, what do you want and what are you giving me for that?¡±

    A calm, serious and deep voice came out from the mirror, which startled Glenn.

    Afterwards, a huge ball of ck fire appeared in the mirror, and in it, two smaller balls of blue fire shone like a pair of eyes, as if they could look into ones¡¯ soul. It was this ball of fire that was talking to the little girl in non-standard sorcerernguage. It was an irregr element creature!

 Chapter 68: A Hoax

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Hoax</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    Bump!

    The little girl kneeled suddenly, followed by Violent Bear and the other knights. Glenn had disguised himself as Cobra, so he also dropped to his knees.

    ¡°Devil Lord. I¡¯d like to give you 100 souls in the hope that you¡¯ll pull off your sorcery and conceal my energy waves. This way, your most loyal servant would be able to collect more souls,¡± the little girl stuttered in a respectful voice as if to say she¡¯d dedicate everything to the Devil Lord. Afterwards, the girl threw the several ck stones she had gathered into the mirror.

    The mirror rippled like fluid mercury, and ten minutester, these stones had merged into it.

    ¡°Nice tribute! Your wish will be realized then!¡± The Devil Lord sounded delighted.

    As the Lord¡¯s voice died away, a pure, wondrous energy appeared around the little girl and started flowing into her body slowly.

    The girl became ecstatic and intoxicated. She couldn¡¯t help but murmur something, her face blushing.

    A short whileter, the negative energy circling the girl had been hidden, at least hidden perfectly in the eyes of Glenn, who was a sorcerer student.

    ¡°Thank you Devil Lord for such a generous award!¡±

    The girl looked down, and confirmed the absence of her negative energy. She then kneeled again before the Devil Lord in the mirror.

    As Glenn followed suit and fell on his knees again, he was quickly analyzing what this so-called Devil Lord was.

    Actually, he was just a creature residing on a foreignnd. Through some unknown means, he had connected to the Sorcerer World and had been instigating these innocent children here to collect human souls, which seemed to be the unique properties of the Sorcerer World to him.

    This scene reminded Glenn of a legendary novel he had once read in his childhood.

    In the book, these devils seduced humans tomit sins by promising them great power in return; these humans ended up with their souls being eaten by the devils. And the process involved the important ¡®Devil Pact¡¯.

    At the time, Glenn felt perplexed about what to do next. He thought:

    ¡®This foreignnd creature is powerful to have imposed his will on the Sorcerer World. But this will transfer has been hindered somewhat by world¡¯s physical forces, and it¡¯s hard for him to even pick up a few stones. Apparently, this Devil¡¯s projected will can¡¯t exercise much power, neither can the ck sorcerer guards. Then, should I do something now?¡¯

    Glenn hesitated for a long time and finally gave up on this idea.

    On one hand, it was Glenn¡¯s first time encountering a foreignnd creature carrying out his will in the Sorcerer World, the process of which he had little knowledge about. So, rash actions would not be suggested since it was unclear how the Lord had achieved this transfer.

    On the other, what would Glenn get even if he targeted the Devil Lord? What he would gain might be negatively proportioned to what he would have to pay.

    In effect, Glenn had a better choice to go with. He had decided to leave thisplex matter to his mentor Norris after returning to ck Isotta. This, in his opinion, was beyond a student¡¯s ability to deal with!

    Having thought about this, Glenn caught up to the little girl, who was on her way out of the hall.

    Suddenly, something happened.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Devil Lord in the mirror made a strange sound. The group turned about and found his blue eyes were glowing brighter and were dwelling on ¡°Cobra¡±. He seemed to have discovered something special in him.

    ¡°You! Yes, you! Your soul¡¯s life information is different. Come closer!¡± In his rapturous voice, Devil Lord urged Glenn toe forward to him.

    ¡°Me?¡± replied Glenn with astonishment.

    ¡°Hurry up, go!¡± The little girl looked excited and urged, ¡°The Devil Lord wants you. This is an honor thousands of people have been crying for!¡±

    The girl pushed the already stunned ¡°Cobra¡± forward, and Glenn was now facing the mirror less than a meter away.

    A deafening sound was heard as if a fire had gone off and then it went silent. A short whileter, a delighted voice said, ¡°A fantastic soul! A great soul!¡±

    The Devil Lord then continued his murmuring with the kind of excitement that could only be seen when a gourmet had tasted some rare delicacy or a lecher hade across a gorgeous beauty.

    Meanwhile, amazement filled Glenn¡¯s eyes. He seemed to have discovered something special about Devil Lord, too. Desires were burning in Glenn¡¯s mind, and even with his ability to conceal feelings, his face was disying great possessiveness.

    ¡°A motivator! It would work perfectly to activate my Fire Element Sorcery Matrix. It matches so wonderfully. This is simply a miracle! I¡¯m gonna get it from this foreignnd creature. I¡¯m definitely gonna get it!¡± Glenn had gone frenzied. For him, this creature was now a treasure!

    If it had not been the fact that Glenn didn¡¯t have sufficient power, he¡¯d absolutely capture this element creature right now and throw him into hisb at all costs, even if the cost would be to invade this creature¡¯s world.

    The next moment, these two people who harbored evil ideas exchanged eye contact.

    The Devil Lord initiated a conversation. ¡°Are you craving for greater power? With it, you could readily destroy those who have bullied you!¡±

    Glenn was exalted on hearing this. It was the exact words that had been used by the devils in the book to seduce people, and now it was being used in reality.

    Bump!

    Glenn prostrated on the ground. He then crawled slowly towards the screen, disying repulsive desires and yearning on his face, as the loyal servants depicted in the biographical novels would do.

    As Glenn had arrived at the mirror, he cried, ¡°I am! I want power! I do. Dear Devil Lord, can you teach me how to gain great power?¡±

    Glenn¡¯s mimicry was vivid. He looked a lot like the novel heroes who were mad about greater power.

    The Devil Lord seemed to have expected this, and his soul waved pleasantly.

    ¡°Give me your soul when you die, and I will pass on to you the great power! My disciples tell me that your world is ruled by a ssposed of arrogant sorcerers, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t know how exactly their power is graded, but the power I¡¯m giving you is no weaker than the power of a corresponding sorcerer level.¡±

    The Devil Lord continued with his seduction.

    ¡°No weaker than sorcerers¡¯ power level? Knowing so little about the Sorcerer World? Fearless is indeed based on ignorance!¡± Glenn became relieved now.

    Glenn maintained his debased expressions and said gratefully, ¡°What¡¯s the use of my soul if I¡¯m dead? I¡¯m willing to give you my soul, but how can I deliver it to you?¡±

    Glenn kept on his longing, excited expressions, and a voice was roaring in his head. ¡°Say the Devil Pact! Say the words!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be all set once you sign the Devil Pact.¡± A thrilled voice came off from the screen.

    Glenn was contented on hearing the Devil Lord say the word ¡°pact¡± as he had expected.

    For the next half an hourss, the mirror was in a constant flux, like flowing mercury. A leather paper belonging to some unknown creature was squeezing its way out of the mirror, and it should be the Devil Pact depicted in those legendary stories.

    In biographical novels, all signers of the Devil Pact would gain great power in a short period of time, but would end up with horrible deaths, and after that, their souls would be served as food for these devils.

    All in all, this pact was a miraculous, yet cursed item, and had beenmonly used by the viins.

    The moment this pact finally broke off from the mirror, Glenn caught sight of a ball of ck me throbbing on it. Glenn guessed that it was its blood, tantamount to humans¡¯.

    ¡°Sign this pact, and you¡¯ll...¡±

    Before the Devil Lord had finished talking, a loud sound thundered, and immediately, sounds of ss shattering were heard at every corner of the hall.

    Everybody¡ªthe little girl, the knights, and the guards who hade to check what was going on¡ª were all shocked to their very core. The next moment, they rubbed their eyes and squinted at the broken pieces of the huge mirror.

    They then shifted their gaze to Glenn. They had no idea why this lucky guy¡ªbeing favored by Devil Lord¡ªwould do such a thing as break the mirror. At one point, they thought they had been under an illusion.

    Glenn retracted his fist and picked up the pack on the ground.

    At this time, a strong energy wave came off from the shattered pieces, and then, an angry voice thundered, ¡°What have you done?! Don¡¯t you want power?!¡±

    Glenn snorted. ¡°You stupid foreignnd creature! You know nothing about sorcerers¡¯ power! How dare you collect innocent humans¡¯ souls in the Sorcerer World! I¡¯ll report this to my mentor!¡±

    ¡°You sinister, insidious human! You¡¯ve just deceived the Dark me Lord! I¡¯ve memorized your soul¡¯s life information and the coordinates of your world. I¡¯ll invade it and find you. Your soul would be then enclosed in the foul, squalid pig¡¯s belly forever. And I¡¯ ll...¡±

    The Dark me Lord¡¯s roaring from the broken mirror was discontinued suddenly. Without the mirror, his will transfer couldn¡¯t be sustained for long.

    ¡°An invasion against the Sorcerer World?¡± Glennughed boisterously, wondering which remote ce did this ignorant foole from.

    In the bigger, endless world, there should be civilizations capable of invading the Sorcerer World. However, it had merely encountered two civilizations in its history, let alone one that was powerful enough to invade!

    Since this Lord was able to project his will onto the Sorcerer World, it could be concluded that his world was not that far away. But there were definitely no other civilizations around the Sorcerer World. Otherwise, there would be no peace.

    Besides, the Sorcerer World was always the initiator of an invasion, not vice versa!

    However, the Dark me Lord¡¯s remarks did remind Glenn of something. He picked up a piece of the broken ss and stuck it into his robe.

    ¡®Perhaps, his world¡¯s coordinates might have been recorded in this,¡¯ Glenn thought.

    With a loud crash, Glenn had produced the Inextinguishable me for his protection and rushed out of this underground pce.

    The constitution-building mission was now over.

 Chapter 69: The Legal Enforcement Team

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Legal Enforcement Team</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    On his way to the ck Isotta, Glenn chose to walk to get more exercise, and for this purpose, he walked very fast.

    With the mask on his face, Glenn raced on the road, carrying therge sword and also a sack. In it were the heads belonging to three ck sorcerers.

    ¡°Upon arriving at the school, how would Norris reward me for killing three ck sorcerers?¡± Glenn snickered expectantly. ¡°Oh, stop thinking about the reward. I had this wonderful experience and gained knowledge. That¡¯s more important.¡±

    ...

    Twenty dayster in the Bramble Forest.

    At night that day, the lights pouring down from the moon and the stars had been thinned out by the dark clouds. Glenn was sitting atop a giant tree and was feeling the texts in the Devil Pact with his soul using the sh produced by his me.

    ¡°What magical words! They introduce a way to interpret meaning using souls! They seem to be the natural product of soul waves and might be helpful in learning how to use souls.¡±

    While saying this, Glenn noticed the small, ck fireball at the bottom of the pact again. It had no temperature and didn¡¯t glow.

    Glenn reached his hand out and touched it gently. It felt like a burning liquid. He then thought:

    ¡®This motivator is beautiful. At first sight, my soul responded to it! There¡¯s so much potential waiting to be explored in it. We¡¯ll see what will be created the moment the fire element sorcery is activated using this motivator.¡¯

    After having read through the pact, Glenn fished for that ss piece he had picked up when the huge mirror fell apart.

    Glenn studied it attentively, yet it turned out to be an ordinary ss piece zed with ayer of metal.

    Glenn sighed, doubting both its uniqueness and his depth of knowledge.

    Further study on it was also fruitless, so Glenn set it aside and pulled out his crystal ball.

    Mental Strength: 30 points.

    Magical Force: 285 ~ 310 points.

    Constitution: 36 points.

    Stamina: 189 ~ 190 points.

    Strength: 91 ~ 294 points.

    Activity: 162 ~ 296 points.

    Glenn read his achievements made these past few days on the crystal ball and mumbled:

    ¡°Over two months have passed. Despite the fact that the 36-point constitution is far from being fully exploited, there have been some improvements in basic constitution properties.¡±

    Concerning enhanced stamina, its benefits had been evidently felt. Glenn could work longer without feeling fatigued, and while at work, he was always galvanized and his senses were keener. Also, he had a very good appetite.

    Admittedly, boosted constitution would not directly lead to better battle strength. However, this would serve as a power-increase elerator because it could bring about more energy, more focused concentration and higher efficiency in knowledge acquirement.

    On strength, Glenn¡¯s current measurement of 91~294 points represented a substantial improvement from his previous 35~120 points. However, the strength calcting method differed greatly from how the magical force offensive power (element sorceries) was measured. For Glenn, the attack degree depending on his pure strength lied merely between 9 and 30 degrees.

    Besides, strength was hard to elevate by arge margin. After long-term research by underground sorcerers, capabilities rted to strength had been leveraged up, but the leverage power was limited, which usually increase the sorceries by one, three or five times, and thus couldn¡¯t match the leverage power of element sorceries, which could do it by several times, by scores of times and even by several hundreds of times.

    However, constitution building had its own uses.

    Element sorcery students had mental strength which was bounded at 40, a ceiling that couldn¡¯t be broken unless he/she became an official sorcerer. But there was no such thing restricting constitution building, which was a passive evolution.

    Underworld dragon-based sorcerers were roughly ranked, and the ranking was made byparing their average battle strength with the with the hierarchic system for element sorcerers.

    For example, a foreignnd creature with excellent constitution might be equivalent to a sorcerer between level 2 and level 3, which technically qualified it as a sorcerer who was worse than a level 3 and better than a level 2. However, for element sorcerers, the gap between the two levels was huge.

    This was the upside of constitution enhancement¡ªthere was no ceiling and no distinct ranks.

    In the underground world, 250 points offensive power would qualify one as an official sorcerer, which should be based on 80 to 100 points constitution. But one wouldn¡¯t be qualified even if one point was subtracted.

    Most living beings in the universe progressed through the passive evolution of constitution strengthening, and and because of this evolution, the Sorcerer World reigned over others.

    Concerning Glenn¡¯s 162~396 points activity now, it was a sharp rise rtive to the 110~157 points prior to the practice these days, but the attack power he could withstand was only 16~29 points, the lowest points of Glenn¡¯s Ashen Mask defense power.

    In conclusion, there was much more to be done to build his constitution.

    ......

    Three dayster, at the ck Isotta¡¯s main entrance which faced the Bramble Forest.

    Glenn noticed a maning towards him. Beefy as a bull, the man was wearing a ck leather-made suit, with a giant axe behind his back. His right hand seemed like ayer of ck, solid rock, and mysterious, cold lights came off from it.

    Glenn stopped and caught sight of Lumen who was behind the man. Immediately, Glenn could guess this man¡¯s identity. He then shouted: ¡°Thunder Axe Gade?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Gade, disying his oral cavity which was as scary-looking as sharks.

    ¡°And you¡¯re Glenn?¡±

    ¡®He must have cultivated some Hematology Sorcery to look like this!¡¯ Glenn thought.

    He then answered withposure, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Glenn.¡±

    Gade replied coldly: ¡°You killed Harry right in the face if my partner. He might have done something wrong, but it was not your ce to punish him! Now I believe you have been on the hit list of the four best!¡±

    ¡°Is that a threat? If it is, so be it.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s sorceries were now superb, and he would not be at a disadvantage against sorcery students. In this Sorcerer Continent where apathy ruled rtionships between students, he feared no one.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Gade replied in an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna kill you since the school rules forbid it, but this will be enough to teach you a lesson!¡±

    With a thumping sound, the ground below Gade¡¯s feet cracked, and the next second, a footprint-shaped gap appeared. Before Glenn could react, Gade had disappeared.

    Glenn felt the hair all over his skin bristle, and he produced his shield instinctively for possible attacks.

    A secondter, the shield had received an impact as if it was from thunder, and several fissures appeared on the shield because of it.

    Almost immediately, a huge fist had hit Glenn on his arm with a loud crackling noise, and the punch, which seemed to be made up of granite, sent him several steps backwards. Being nearly incapacitated, his face was extremely pale.

    This attack of Gade¡¯s had more than 150 degrees and was beyond Glenn¡¯s mask to resist.

    ¡°That punch was for Harry, and this one is for Lumen.¡±

    Having smashed Glenn¡¯s shield, Gade had gotten ready to throw his second punch.

    Glenn¡¯s face became darker. He gnashed his teeth and shouted as he produced his me armor.

    The second punch had been smashed against Glenn. As a result, he was shoved a dozen meters away, and a gush of blood shot from his mouth.

    At the time, an owl swooped in andnded on Glenn¡¯s shoulder. It stared at Gade with its green eyes and ordered in a high-pitched voice. ¡°Gade, you¡¯ve been arrested by the Legal Enforcement Team, go to the fifth floor of the ck Isotta and turn yourself in or you¡¯ll be sentenced to death and executed immediately.¡±

    Glenn spitted some blood again, but he could already rise up after he had treated himself with the Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery.

    ¡°Seems like the LET is not just lip service,¡± murmured Glenn.

    Gade stopped and pulled away his punch. He then swaggered towards the ck Tower, and while leaving, he nodded at Lumen unperturbed. Only, he was heading away fast as if hiding his trembling hand in the sleeve.

    Glenn wiped away the blood stains at the corner of his mouth and sneered because he had noticed Gade¡¯s trembling hand.

    Soon, the owl fluttered its wings and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 70: The Purple Key

    <h4>Chapter 70: The Purple Key</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: Zayn_

    On the 72th floor of the ck Isotta, Norris¡¯b.

    Norris gazed at the three ck sorcerers¡¯ heads and was feeling the special negative energying off from them. Norris¡¯ head was like a ragged, sewed-up ball, and his pupils gazed at them wildly, as if they were popping out. He checked the energy again and again, and it seemed that he was doubting its very existence.

    It was after a good while that Norris realized his social faux pas in front of his student; he turned serious again as if to show that he had witnessed such strange things a lot.

    Noticing that Glenn was trying to refrain himself fromughing, he knew his disgraceful manner had already been exposed. He then snorted. ¡°Tell me then, what happened exactly? Since when do ck sorcerers swarm on the Sorcerer Continent, and how could you have killed three?¡±

    Glenn narrated everything he had seen, heard, and inspected, as well as his thoughts on the trip.

    Norris was surprised by Glenn¡¯s adventure, yet his satisfaction with him grew.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve reiterated, knowledge brings power. However, knowledge itself is not enough; you need to use it smartly, and I see you¡¯veprehended this well! But how could those students believe that hunting down a few puppets controlled by a foreignnd creature is gonnaplete this inside mission? I¡¯m definitely gonna talk about this with their mentors.¡±

    After having said this, Norris pondered and then cried, ¡°You said it was a creature from foreignnds? How did that creaturemunicate with the humans in the Sorcerer World?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Glenn shook his head.

    Glenn was not acquainted withmunicating with the foreignnds, nor was it an area of study for students to dabble in.

    After a cursory reflection, Glenn said, ¡°It seemed that his messages were conveyed to us through his will. And there was a huge mirror at the underground pce. This is a piece of it. I collected it after I broke the mirror. I thought there might be information in it that can trace its world¡¯s coordinates.¡±

    Norris took that piece of ss excitedly. ¡°Aha! Boy, you might get super rich! I¡¯ll call for the master of the Holy Tower to project his will to verify the authenticity of this information. If it¡¯s confirmed, then the master will reward you ordingly. Mind you, the master is a level-six sorcerer, a Stigmata Sorcerer!¡±

    ¡°Level-six... a Stigmata Sorcerer?!¡± Glenn murmured, looking up at his mentor incredibly, and then he asked in his mind:

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that the top level sorcerer? And powerful than that would be the ruler governing the endless world¡ªthe Necromancy Sorcerer.¡¯

    Stigmata sorcerers¡¯ power wasn¡¯t as formidable as that of a Necromancy Sorcerer, who could kill an approaching sorcerer student without realizing it. However, Stigmata sorcerers would still cause much trouble for students, and the power gap between them and the students was so wide that they were better left undisturbed.

    ¡®Guess these sorcerers must have no interest in seeing me, a student!¡¯ Thinking about this, Glenn was relieved yet started praying for that Devil Lord from foreignnds who was audaciously using children to collect innocent humans¡¯ souls. Now that he was being investigated by a level six sorcerer of the Holy Tower, God knows whether the world he was in could steer clear of his exploration.

    If the six masters were to be united as allies, since each owned the sorcery tower of their respective schools on the twelfth section of the Seven Rings Holy Tower, things that ensued would not concern Glenn at all.

    It was beyond Glenn¡¯s expectation that this mission would experience such a big twist.

    ¡°Ah...Good luck to this Devil Lord from foreignnds. I wish you haven¡¯t triggered these sorcerers¡¯ curiosity. Otherwise, we will see you being cut into slices in theirbs.¡± Glenn sniggered. ¡°I was just on a mission to clear a ck sorcerer, yet I found out about this lord¡¯s will projection and it revealed his world¡¯s coordinates! That¡¯s quite a surprising windfall.¡±

    At the time, Norris had left for rooms above the 90th floor of the ck Tower where more mysteries were buried deep. Even some of the official sorcerers were not allowed to set foot there.

    Glenn didn¡¯t waste any time. He pulled out the Devil¡¯s Pact, extracted the fire ball on it and deposited it in a tube, and then he started analyzing how this element creature wasposed.

    Element creatures were created by using the element activation sorcery, which relied on knowledge of elemental energy and biotics. In the process, except for basic elemental control, aplete, proper, biological sketch for the creature had to be conceived.

    Generally, because of the limited level of knowledge and wisdom, low-ranking element sorcerers tended to choose creatures existing around them as the prototype to build a sketch creature in their mind, while higher-level sorcerers opted for stronger ones from foreignnds or from the remains of some historic creatures as the prototype, but a proper motivator was a requirement. Besides, the element-activated creatures created through thetter method were more powerful; it would take both expertise and tremendous amount of time to finish.

    As for expertise in this field, Glenn had gained insights about the aspects of biotics after his studies on Life Code, which was enough to analyze this motivator he got from that foreignnd creature. Based on this analysis, an element creature sketch would then be likely to be outlined.

    The process would be time-consuming, and the most important part was inspirations to carry on the work. In short, it wouldn¡¯t be aplished within a short span of time. But it was said that some highly talented sorcerers had created element-activated creatures same from what they had in mind without using any motivator.

    Research on how motivators could lead to an element creature was not a short-time work. It needed sufficient study and constant inspiration. Hence, Glenn didn¡¯t rush and turned his attention to other sorceries, and only when inspiration urred to him, he¡¯d make some adjustment to the outlined creature in his head.

    ...

    In Glenn¡¯s hand were two element books belonging to Norris. One was ¡®Fire Element Density Fire Shield Sorcery¡¯, and the other was ¡®Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery¡¯. Being collected by a level three sorcerer, they were surely excellent books, and Glenn was reading them to reinforce his Body of Fire and the Inextinguishable me properties.

    ording to Fire Element Density Fire Shield Sorcery, fire element took up nearly no space and could cluster into high density in a short time, thus forming a defensive fire element shield¡ª a profound use of element energy. Having flipped through it, Glenn felt confident that an in-depth understanding and flexible practice about this fire shield could be achieved in one or two years.

    Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery introduced the fire st sorcery. The content was veryplicated and was even too arcane for students. Apart from sorcerers, possibly only Glenn¡ªa student who had the gift of Body of Fire¡ªcould study this book.

    However, while reading it, Glenn was distracted by its extensive research. The fire st sorcery was powerful because it utilized the antagonistic nature between fire and water elements. Historically, this water-fire-don¡¯t-mix property had been studied by ancient sorcerers for power, but the author of this book went further. He/she explored into the cause of why the sorcery developed using the antagonistic fire and water elements was more powerful than the sorcery created by means of non-antagonistic wind and fire elements. In the end, he discovered a force that had the potential to destroy all. It was called the D-Force.

    The author¡¯s study ended just there though. D-Force would not interact with any known physical matter or sorcery, nor could it be collected. So no use had been found for it. But what this book had found was still instructive, and it had made profound progress in certain aspects. Therefore, sorcerer Norris had collected it in his library.

    A thought came to his mind and Glenn¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯m supposed to learn something like the water and radium elements.¡±

    Learning water element was merely for the fire st sorcery; Glenn wasn¡¯t sure whether he could master it while being a student and which was listed as his biggest goal for the time.

    Delving into radium element was to study the propulsive property of water and radium elements and to prepare himself for that rare symbol and the twig.

    Glenn was over-excited about this and totally forgot about time.

    ...

    Rat-a-tat!

    Someone knocked the table.

    Glenn raised his head, wearing his dark eye circles, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, mentor?¡±

    Seeing Glenn¡¯s exhausted look, Norris¡¯ delighted face was touched a little bit.

    Afterwards, Norris gradually eased his excitement, stroked Glenn¡¯s head as if he was an elder family member, and murmured, ¡°Boy, haven¡¯t you rested for five straight days?¡±

    Glenn was shocked by this closeness. Noticing Norris¡¯ sincere eyes, he then rxed and asked, limbs lost for positions. ¡°It has been five days?¡±

    Glenn¡¯s stamina had indeed risen because normally three days was his limit.

    ¡°Look at you! Don¡¯t be deluded that your stamina is now better, so you can overuse it! A sorcerer doesn¡¯t live by pursuing higher goals; they needs to enjoy life, as ordinary people do.¡±

    That being said, Norris threw a purple key to Glenn and said, ¡°As your mentor, Imand you to take a rest!¡±

    Those harsh words were filled with Norris¡¯ concern for Glenn.

    Glenn took the purple key. It was as long as a finger and was shining. He was surprised, asking, ¡°What is this? I could feel the strong space waves. It has a will.¡±

    ¡°This is the Friendship Key of the ck Isotta. It is your award from the master of the Holy Tower. That ss piece does contain the coordinates of that creature¡¯s world. That world was far, far away, and the information about its exact location was vague, but it¡¯s only a matter of time before we locate them.¡±

    The sight of this purple key reminded him of Lafite¡¯s golden key.

    ¡°So...what can I do with this Friendship Key?¡± asked Glenn tentatively.

    Norris¡¯ face went dark, and he said gloomily, ¡°To achieve ck Isotta friendship? Isn¡¯t not enough?¡±

    ¡°Hum,¡± Glenn noticed the anger on the old man¡¯s face and replied immediately, ¡°Eh...It¡¯s enough. It¡¯s the luckiest thing in my life to have this key. Haha.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of the caring actions of Norris, Glenn answered in a freer and easier manner. The teacher-student rtionship between them seemed to have changed.

    ¡°Through this key, you could summon the Holy Tower master¡¯s soul servant of the master thrice. Mind you, a servant belonging to a level six sorcerer. Alright, off you go and have a rest.¡± Norris drove Glenn out of hisb.

 Chapter 71: The Repulsive and Gravitational Forces Sorcery

    <h4>Chapter 71: The Repulsive and Gravitational Forces Sorcery</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: VirtualFrappe

    Sunlight passed through the windows and poured itself on the testing table.

    The air was filled with the fragrance of tea developed from Ilex¡ªit was mellow yet slightly bitter, which was rather intoxicating.

    ¡°About the Repulsive and Gravitational Forces Sorcery, you aren¡¯t able to guide the power from nature as a student. What you can pull off, however, is to harness the forces using yourself as the point of origin, thus forming an effective attack or defense. Once bing a sorcerer by means of this Geocentric stone and the ley line, the two forces will be controlled at your will.¡±

    Norris sipped at the Ilex tea with his dry lips and savored its bitterness.

    When Glenn was done with his notes, he asked bitterly, ¡°When this Geocentric stone is transnted into my body, will my skin be split? And the damage to the skin will be irreparably fixed?¡±

    Glenn had inquired about the exactly simr question three times.

    When the stone was lodged into someone¡¯s body, the host¡¯s skin would bear semnce to Norris¡¯. They split and fell off! Therefore, the skin had to be sutured back , thus resembling a shabbily seamed-up bag or ball.

    ¡°Humph! No pains, no gains!¡± Sorcerers were intent on seeking the truth! Their appearance came quite the secondary.

    Norris seemed a little miffed at Glenn¡¯s reactions, and he snorted.

    ¡°There! There...¡±

    At this time, Garfield had jumped around Norris, licked its ws and afterward keptughing.

    ¡°Young sorcerers do care for their appearances since they haven¡¯t undergone years of baptism yet. I think you should get Glenn to start off with the Endless Eyes. His looks won¡¯t change much.¡±

    Norris grunted, and then threw the Geocentric stone to Glenn, saying unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s your decision to make.¡±

    That being said, Norris left theboratory.

    Glenn himself was fine with a revolting exterior if it would mean further knowledge and power, but he had to take into ount Lafite¡¯s feelings about this.

    ¡°Shall I go with the Repulsive and Gravitational Forces Sorcery, and the Geocentric stone?¡±

    It was really a tough choice for Glenn to make. Since his mentor, a level three sorcerer, was still suffering from his damaged skin permanently, then the side effect would certainly be real. Even with the Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery, the ruined skin could merely be concealed on a temporary basis.

    ¡°Oh! He¡¯s getting angry. Glenn, you take care!¡±

    The ck cat cocked his butt and tail, stretched itself and jumped away.

    In Glenn¡¯s hand was a ck stone covered with prickles. He studied it while running his fingers through his hair, with a terrible look.

    What troubled Glenn was that he knew he would be upset if it was Lafite who would be disfigured.

    ¡°Take it off your mind for a moment. Why not delve into this sorcery further before making the final decision? Maybe it can be solved in some way. Besides, to figure out the calctions in order to wield the forces of repulsion and attraction would take me at least six months. It¡¯s really a brain-boggling sorcery.¡±

    Therefore, Glenn set aside this ¡°nuisance¡± and focused his research on Fire Element Density Fire Shield Sorcery, alchemy, and also the passive evolution using his ten magic wands. Besides, he was also using the toxic radioactive stone more frequently, from a monthly basis to 1.5 months to two months. As his constitution and the anti-toxic property was enhancing rapidly, he had to inject some more potent potions.

    Half a yearter.

    In Norris¡¯ library, Glenn was sitting around, looking over books. Suddenly, an idea sparked into existence to him when he dwelled his eyes on a particr book!

    It was called, Discussion on ssification of Blood in Mechanicals, a rudimentary book on mechanical engineering. It contained some creative insights, so Norris had collected it in the shelves.

    In fact, Glenn was not that much fond of digging into mechanics. It was not that mechanics was not sufficiently powerful, but that he was just not sensitive to knowledge rted to gears, energy conversion and applications, so he mostly ignored such type of books.

    However, Glenn had been pestered by Norris with his request to ask Glenn to go for the possibly appearance-disfiguring sorcery, so he had started seriously considering on working on it. And this book he was reading gave him an inspiration.

    Sorcerers on mechanics had a mechanical body, and another distinction that separated them from element sorcerers was the purification of artificial blood. The basic gist of which was to convert the practitioner¡¯s blood into man-made blood to fit into the mechanically-powered transmission, creating kic energy.

    The reason why the Geocentric stone was required to be imnted in the practitioner¡¯s body was for the bnce between attractive force and repulsive force. The role that the stone would have in the process was to serve as a ¡°point of origin¡± with fixed coordinates¡ªthe central part of the body¡ªto achieve that bnce. The sorcery would then be generated after a series of calctions had been conducted.

    Based on the book, Glenn had discovered that skin would drop only because they carried uneven weight and the reason was that a human body was not a sphere, and thus didn¡¯t have an actual center. Therefore, the alternately functioning attractive force and repulsive force would result in the cracking of the skin. So they had to be seamed up like what Norris had done.

    But now, Glenn had a probable solution.

    If the Geocentric stone was ground into powder and mixed with the blood evenly, then the powder would be distributed throughout the body and wouldn¡¯t change the original coordinates.

    As a result, the skin would be stressed evenly, and those side effects would note with the practice.

    Glenn became excited about the idea and told it to Norris after he had trotted to him.

    ¡°Well, this sounds feasible, but to add ground Geocentric stone powder to artificial blood... Uh... I¡¯m not quite sure about it since I¡¯m not really into mechanics. I¡¯ll visit an old friend of mine to ask whether we can create a neutral liquid or something.¡±

    After having said that, Norris left theb.

    Two monthster.

    Glenn had obtained that liquid as he had wished, and excitement was all over his face.

    Norris gave Glenn the liquid and sighed. ¡°If I¡¯ve done more thinking like you did when I was young, then I wouldn¡¯t have to look like this now.¡±

    ¡°You can use this liquid to remove the attractive and repulsive forces, and you might restore your original face by using some advanced repair surgery or something.¡±

    Glenn proposed this idea, yet he was not sure how.

    Norris shook his head, and said, ¡°After all these years, it has be a part of me.¡±

    Glenn was taken aback at Norris¡¯ response.

    Time passed on.

    Every day, Glenn immersed himself in the endless world of knowledge, and the more knowledge he obtained, the more he felt that his acquisition of it never was enough. His desire for more of it became stronger.

    One yearter.

    Glenn had finallypleted the learning of his fire shield sorcery. After tons of tests, he had developed some vision into it.

    First of all, this sorcery was excellent at defending attacks that involved energy.

    Due to his Body of Fire and Inextinguishable me properties, Glenn currently could absolutely keep off elemental attacks below 100 points, and could effectively weaken attacks with over 100 degrees. Glenn did not test out the exact maximum defensive power, but with the help of his Ashen mask, his defense was now perfect.

    However, the fire shield¡¯s defense against wind and soil elements was slightly weaker, only at 70 to 80 degrees.

    But amazingly, the shield could protect Glenn from 150-degree water element attacks. However, once a water element attack ripped its defense, it would cause much more significant damage to him than other elements attacks in the same situation.

    The second discovery about the fire shield concerned its defense against physical attacks. The fire shield could break under a 30-degree physical assault. But as the sorcery was based on the outburst of energypressed in high concentration within a short period of time, its counterattack power was at least three times as much as his normal fire attack power, and the fire could not be put out.

    Finally, it was about the inextinguishable attribute.

    As mentioned above, the fire shield could work because it was condensed in a split second. Therefore, for most sorcerers, the fire element would dissipate under that pressure in a while. That didn¡¯t apply to Glenn¡¯s fire shield though because of its inextinguishable attribute, which meant that the magical force consumed in the process was very low. Thus, the fire shield could be sustained.

    This advantage made fire shield a more powerful sorcery than Glenn¡¯s Ashen mask.

    Glenn was excited about this achievement. Furthermore, he could now concentrate more of his energy on Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery, and study on water and radium elements should be put on higher agenda.

    ¡°I¡¯ll crack on them after this mandatory task is over.¡± Glenn set his arrangement in his mind.

    Suddenly, Glenn¡¯s crystal ball received some soul information.

    ¡°Robinson, what¡¯s up? You¡¯re not gonna gossip with me through this, right?¡±

    Glenn put down the semi-finished product (made through the magic of alchemy) in his hand, and joked to Robinson.

    Glenn great mood was noticeable, because the sorcery of Repulsive and Gravitational forces had made initial progress, and other experimental studies had been progressing steadily, especially alchemy.

    Soon, Glenn realized that something was wrong. Robinson seemed quite serious.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Say something!¡± Glenn became irritated by Robinson¡¯s hesitation.

    Finally, Robinson replied, ¡°Lafite just came back from the area and she was hurt!¡±

    Glenn¡¯s face became dark. Injury was not a big deal for sorcerers. But he could tell from Robinson¡¯s anxious face that she had been injured seriously.

    ¡°Who did that to her?¡± Glenn sounded cold. All of his gaiety resulting from his research progress had been erased.

    ¡°It was Bionna!¡± Slowly, Robinson said it.

 Chapter 72: The Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Guardian</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: VirtualFrappe

    In Lafite¡¯s room.

    Chris, Nina, Robinson, and Robin were present outside of Lafite¡¯s room, along with a few members of the Death Sail League. Glenn was not acquainted with them, yet they had a close rtionship with Lafite.

    Glenn flew there hurriedly andnded at Lafite¡¯s room. He then asked worriedly, ¡°How is she doing?¡±

    ¡°Glenn, just go in there and check. She¡¯s never been so aggrieved, but she tried to maintain calm and just drove us out,¡± Chris answered Glenn reluctantly.

    ¡°Hm,¡± Glenn responded lightly, then he entered the room and left behind the crowd outside.

    Chris then heaved a sigh, and said slowly, ¡°Since Glenn is here, we can leave.¡±

    In a while, the crowd had thinned, and who remained there were only Chris, Nina, Robinson and Robin. Suddenly, Robin hesitantly ventured a question.

    ¡°Glenn flew here. It seems that he didn¡¯t use a Magic Tool at all, right?¡±

    The few words reminded the remaining group of Robin¡¯s observation.

    Robinson became astounded at his spection. He then said, with his mouth yawning, ¡°Is Glenn now an official sorcerer? Only a sorcerer could harness the natural power Robinson became astounded at his spection. He then said, with his mouth yawning,.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Chris doubted it loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna agree with you on this if reason is still with me.¡±

    Nina cut in and said like a timidmb, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Glenn¡¯s special sorcery. He has gotten himself a mentor after all.¡±

    It was a fact known to Chris and the others that Glenn had been admitted by a sorcerer, but they didn¡¯t know it was one of the school¡¯s presidents¡ªsorcerer Norris¡ªexcept for, of course, Lafite.

    However, the group did feel that Glenn had be mysterious by the day, and he had gotten far ahead of them in terms of sorcery acquisition. Failing to figure out the reason, they left gradually.

    And the reason for Glenn¡¯s ability to fly was a primitive application of the repulsive-gravitational force.

    ...

    The door creaked open gently.

    ¡°As I said, I¡¯m fine. Please just leave me alone.¡± Believing that it was Chris and Nina again, Lafite said impatiently.

    She was attentively studying an orange-colored leaf at her testing table. It was giving off a strong fragrance. Glenn judged that the leaf had psychedelic and narcotic effects. When hearing the noise of the door being opened, she spoke these words without moving her eyes off the leaf.

    Lafite¡¯s boratory¡± was spacious and bright. Gleams of sunlight prated the room windows andnded on the table. The bookshelf behind her was antique and exquisite. A few rare nts were separately ced on the corners of the room, and one of them was so luxuriant that its vines reached the roof and encircled it several times, presenting the room a beautiful botanical garden.

    Of course, as the closest and dearest person to Lafite, Glenn was well-aware of the fact that these nts didn¡¯t only serve as ornaments.

    At this time, as Lafite was doing her research, her brown-dark hair caught a strand of sunlight, which made the ice on her face more noticeable. She was using ice to reduce the pain!

    At this time, as Lafite was doing her research, her brown-dark hair caught a strand of sunlight, which made the ice on her face more noticeable. She was using ice to reduce the pain!

    As Lafite inadvertently brushed off the strand of hair that had covered her face, Glenn noticed her face. Half of it had been dehydrated and withered to the extent of a dead woman¡¯s, and the necrotic skin had spread to her neck and below. Glenn guessed that maybe half of her body might have been damaged. Upon seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist.

    The silver lining out of it was that the area where the normal skin and the impaired skin was located seemed to be healing, and it was a few tender shoots belonging to some vines that were doing the job. However, the process seemed to be tough and slow and it might take several years to be fully cured.

    Upon seeing this, Glenn could judge that it must be Bionna who had caused this¡ªthe woman who always pretended to be innocent!

    When thinking of the crabby temperament of both Lafite and Bionna, Glenn found that it was easier to understand why there had been a conflict going on between them.

    Lafite was sitting at the table quietly. Despite the ugly appearance, she still wore that arrogant look. While watching Lafite, he felt his heart breaking. What he could do was not to step further, abiding by the underlying rule shared by sorcerers¡ªrespecting one¡¯s independence!

    The silencested for quite a while. Lafite had forgotten that someone hade in, while Glenn chose not to break the silence of this moment.

    After some time, Lafite seemed to have made some progress on her research. She then took a sip at the coffee on her side, which had cooled down, and stretched herself casually. Suddenly, she met Glenn¡¯s eyes. Something subtle between them had begun fermenting in the air.

    Lafite hadn¡¯t cared for her appearance in front of Chris and others. Now, when she found Glenn, she lifted her hand and slightly covered the ugly half of her face. It wouldn¡¯t make a difference though, she just did it on instinct.

    The previous confident eyes of Lafite¡¯s turned distraught and nervous. After a long silence, she managed to say a few words.

    ¡°You are here!¡±

    The voice sounded aloof and inflexible. Lafite tried to be as haughty as she once was, but right now, that pride didn¡¯t work out well. Seeing her beloved Glenn, she seemed rather upset by her revolting exterior. She theny down her hand, and exposed that part of her face, trying to resume her usual arrogance but almost immediately, she lowered her head, wanting to hide something.

    Glenn said nothing. He just walked up to her. He was close to her and he could feel her body¡¯s temperature and smell her scent. He was doing his best toprehend herplex feelings.

    ¡°Any progress on your experiment?¡± Glenn asked gently as if he had neither noticed Lafite¡¯s appearance nor did he know anything about Bionna. He said it as if it was just the usual, even dull yet caring words. He wanted Lafite to know that, no matter what happened, he would always be there.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Lafite broke out aughter suddenly. She then stood up and gazed at Glenn silently with her bright, clear eyes.

    After that pause, she said delightedly, ¡°Glenn, your mentor was right! Knowledge is the strongest tool we can possess. Gift is subsidiary. We¡¯re no longer the weak ones waiting to be ughtered back on the ship. The Desperaters are not undefeatable anymore!¡±

    Glenn was greatly puzzled by Lafite¡¯s drastic change of topic. But the content had truly rung in his heart.

    ¡°Knowledge is the strongest tool one can possess. Gift is only subsidiary.¡±

    It urred to Glenn that the Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery was the type that utilized knowledge to replicate others¡¯ sorceries.

    Till now, Glenn had possessed one gift¡ªBody of Fire. Based on Life Code, this gift was kind of forcibly taken! There were still two spots for the other two sorceries, which Glenn had saved for much more powerful gifts to get in the future.

    However, Glenn had never truly understood that gifts were only secondary.

    For sorcerers, a good gift meant that it could be used favorably to boost his/her current research. For those who had over 10 points of mental strength yet weren¡¯t able to put good use of them were still not given enough attention from sorcerers.

    At this moment, Glenn was suddenly enlightened.

    Knowledge was progressing all the time, but gifts could only stay at the original point. It would be rendered useless someday and would then only exist in memory. That meant, only those who could get stronger and survive in a certain period could gain the chance for more learning and then be one of the most powerful sorcerers.

    ...

    Glenn apanied Lafite silently as if he was her shadow. He shared her joy, watched her lose temper and soothed her loneliness and sorrow, which would be disyed only to him.

    One night, Lafite walked in big strides in the school. Each step was taken in a manner that said she had recovered her confidence.

    That night was when the Death Sail League called a gathering. In front of the presence of people excluding Glenn, she seemed as if she had never cared for her looks and manner of behavior, beautiful or not, she would always focus on herself and pursue her own ends.

    Glenn in his loose robe followed her, soundless and odorless, like an anonymous shadow of a gorgeous girl.

    ¡°Lafite! Here you are!¡±

    On the dark road, a sharp, aggrieved voice was heard.

    A tall, male sorcerer student came into view. He was tall yet slim, like a bamboo stick in a gust.

    His robe was blowing in the wind and the long ck hair cascaded down his face, yet it couldn¡¯t cover his eyes filled with distress, sorrow, and hatred!

    The man stared at Lafite with detestation.

    Lafite stopped and red at the man. ¡°Roga? One of the top ten students of the school, ranked ninth, right?¡±

    Although Lafite knew that at present, she could notpare to him or to other members of the top ten, her voice still sounded arrogant and confident because she knew she was not alone!

    ¡°You hurt my poor little Bionna! I¡¯ve never seen her injured with such severity upon entering the school. She¡¯s so cute and innocent that she¡¯s like an angel to her mentors and her seniors! But now, she should have been hurt by you¡ªa malicious woman! I know her mentor can¡¯t punish you for that, but as her senior fellow student, I will do that for her!¡±

    As the voice ceased, a strong magical wave followed.

    Lafite stood still as if she had given up fighting back.

    Glenn took a small step forward, and then produced the fire element shield to protect Lafite. He then used his other hand to catch the water spout, upon which, in Glenn¡¯s eyes, was unimpressive.

    An explosion followed.

    Glenn made a despising expression, and his eyes under the Ashen Mask shrunk. ¡°This intensity of power...¡±

    Gnashing his teeth, Glenn then released from his palm a repulsive force. He then swung his hand violently as he gave a loud shout. Afterwards, the water spout changed its tracks.

    Boom!

    In the darkness, a dpidated wall in the distance tumbled down. This disturbance attracted a night owl, whose green eyes stared at Roga tightly.

    Glenn retreated back without even showing any hostility or ncing at Roga and continued masquerading as if he was Lafite¡¯s shadow.

    Roga got so angry. He fixed his eyes on the man behind Lafite. He couldn¡¯t believe it at all!

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a powerful person like you in the school? Maybe I haven¡¯t left the ck Tower for too long!¡±

    The night owl stared at Roga coldly. ¡°You are now under arre...¡±

    The night owl was suddenly stunned and didn¡¯t finish its sentence.

    Lafite, Glenn, and Roga, who was waiting to be dealt with, were all puzzled, not knowing what had happened to the night owl from the Legal Enforcement Team.

    Fifteen minutester, the night owl ignored the three and suddenly fluttered its wings and flew high into the air. Its shrill voice pierced through the night.

    ¡°Attention! Attention! All students, go to your mentors immediately. Students without mentors, go to the square right now!¡±

    Hundreds of night owls joined that owl and screamed out the same orders as if something urgent had happened.

    In a sh, the whole school plunged into a state of turmoil!

 Chapter 73: Declaring War

    <h4>Chapter 73: Dering War</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: VirtualFrappe

    Upon hearing the owls¡¯ instructions, Glenn rushed back into his mentor Norris¡¯b on the 79th floor of the ck Isotta.

    In the room, Glenn met Norris¡¯ wife Alice, Varro, and the cat, Garfield. He also noticed the existence of a woman he had never heard of. Strangely, this woman was all wrapped up in white bandages.

    After having caught his breath, Glenn greeted Alice in the manner that sorcerers followed.

    Alice was a gourmet. Except for her special hand, she was no different from an ordinary human. Although Glenn hadn¡¯t had many chances to converse with her, he knew that Alice was an amiable woman and that trait was known to all. She was gentle and lovely!

    Suddenly, Alice said softly to Glenn, ¡°Glenn, since your mentor is away, I¡¯ll introduce this woman to you. Norris epted her as a student before Varro and you.¡±

    ¡°Call me Quiet Spring. Mentor has told me about how you¡¯ve figured out a way to repair damaged skin, and how you could take advantage of the forces of repulsion and gravitation. I thought it was a brilliant idea¡±

    The woman introduced by Alice had a cold voice, and between the white bandages was disying a pair of dreadful eyes that showed no emotions. She appeared just like a devil having walked out of the fieldsposed of dead bodies!

    Glenn gazed at this strange-looking woman in front of him who he had noticed the moment he came in theb.

    ¡°This is the ¡®senior¡¯ sister Norris has mentioned!¡± Glenn thought.

    If it was not for Alice¡¯s introduction, Glenn would have forgotten that he had a senior sister under Norris¡¯ mentorship.

    Having realized this fact, Glenn couldn¡¯t help but throw some more nces at her. There seemed to be nothing worthy of muck looking out for.

    She was coated in white bandages as mentioned, some of which were fluttering in the breeze. What was exposed was just a pair of sharp eyes. The tight bandages made her look slim, agile and wild! It was as if the heaven and earth would be destroyed if she made a stride forward. One could also notice a long sword behind her back, and ck smokes were rising in a spooky manner.

    ¡°Senior sister!¡±

    Glenn stepped up to her and greeted her in sorcerer etiquette. He could feel her high level life information instinctively.

    At this time, Varro chuckled, ¡°Senior sister is a level three sorcerer in terms of her greatness of power. She was the first one topete in the Holy Tower trials on behalf of our school! I bet you don¡¯t know that Glenn, do you?¡±

    ¡°A level three sorcerer?!¡± Glenn became startled. He looked at the woman before him and could hardly believe the fact that this weirdly-dressed student had the same level of power as their mentor Norris.

    ¡°Despite that, she¡¯s been waiting her time on these useless things for decades. I¡¯m convinced that it won¡¯t even take several decades before you¡¯ll be a sorcerer. It seems like you would be the inheritor of our mentor¡¯s wisdom,¡± Varro proceeded.

    Quiet Spring snorted back at Varro, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved something! I¡¯ve obtained something when I was engaged in the Demon-Hunting expedition in the foreignnds. Enclosed in it is an evil spirit, which is in an unconscious state. The amazing thing about it is that it¡¯s totally immune to physical attacks and negative power attack.¡±

    Quiet Spring fished in her bandage and got out a bead of the size of a human¡¯s nail. Then he flung it to Glenn.

    ¡°Glenn, when you be a sorcerer some day, there might be a need that you use it.¡±

    Glenn moved quickly and caught it, saying,

    ¡°An evil spirit?¡±

    When Glenn was saying this, he was suddenly reminded of Robin¡¯s green-eyed macaque. It was natural enemies of this evil spirit. Meanwhile, Glenn became hectic on receiving such a gift. He knew that evil spirits had many distinctive properties. Under certain circumstances, it might be of great significance.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Glenn said in thrilled voice.

    At this point, Garfield suddenly jumped onto Quiet Spring¡¯s shoulder which was bounded by the white bandages. It then licked his paws standing on it and said to Glenn drearily, ¡°I bet you still have no idea why the students are assembled, do you?¡±

    Glenn stared in a daze and nodded.

    ¡°Because the Holy Tower trial is approaching! Against this background, schools on the 19th section of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings desire to sh the number of their students! And they¡¯re doing it by dering war on the schools on the 12th section.¡±

    Garfield then exined further, ¡°And they¡¯ve got their reasons! Over the past 200 years, frictions on both sides weremon, including the ship hijack thing that happened seven years ago. The ck Isotta robbed a ship belonging to Lilith School of Sorcerers!¡±

    The ck cat stared at Glenn thoughtfully after having said that.

    ¡°A war?!¡± Glenn became startled for a sec and then fell into frustration, because he had recalled something terrible done by a shameful sorcerer from his current school. He robbed a ship loaded with students heading for the Lilith seven years ago! And he was on the ship.

    ¡°If I had gone to the Lilith lying on the 19th section of the Holy Tower of seven Rings, would it be a totally different experience?¡±

    Then came Alice¡¯s gentle voice, which brought Glenn back to reality.

    ¡°Our concept on nurturing students differs from the 19th section. We eliminate students through fiercepetition. So, usually, the methods applied here are crueler. Thus, elites useful to the sorcerer world will be thus selected from ¡®inside¡¯. However, on the 19th section, they stress on peaceful ways for knowledge acquirement. And atst, the best students will be sifted out from ¡®outside¡¯. In other words, every time, a decade or more prior to the Holy Tower trials, they will proim war on schools of the 19th section.¡±

    ¡°An elite-section school war!¡± This uncanny elimination method made Glenn gulp.

    ¡°Easy! The majority of the students there are much weaker. Their average battle strength is dwarfed by ours¡¯. Besides, they¡¯re not experienced in realbats because they¡¯ve spent most of their time in thebs. Most of them are just arrogant, low-intelligence creatures.¡± Quiet Spring continued, ¡°To give you an idea of how weak they are, we¡¯ll look at the first few years when the students were admitted by the schools, the recruits who came to the schools in the same year as I entered ck Isotta. In that school war, we 12th section plundered their resource reservoirs and hunted their people for nearly half a year. It was kind of an elite-selection process on their side.¡±

    ¡°Ransacking resource reservoirs? Is it why the schools want a war or does a war simply mean to let the students to kill?!¡±

    At this time, Glenn had gained a clearerprehension why the Desperators in the First-Years Sorcery Testl were favored by the schools by getting the ¡°resources¡± in the Mirror drop house!

    ¡°To look at the big picture, this is a world where sorcerers rule. Either for the tower owners to grow their power or for the sorcerer world to invade, the least requirement is to raise up real sorcerers! Theyck no ordinary students who are unlikely to be sorcerers. If they were, a level four Stigmata sorcerer could have easily gathered armies of foreignnd creatures. To conclude, the ultimate purpose of the war on both sides is a selection process. When the elites are picked out, resources will be then saved on them,¡± said Quiet Spring, and she then continued.

    ¡°The only difference was that 12th section¡¯s way was crueler from the beginning until the end, while the 19th was mild until the final hell-like screening process. And in the process, the elites from the 12th section actually became the people responsible for downsizing these schools¡¯ students in the 19th section. And there, since the student number base is massive, and even though they have chances on their research and study, and the schools have good policies, therge chunk of them couldn¡¯t get magic stones in return after they¡¯ve killed theirpetitors and obtained their magic chain marks (chains on their foreheads) during the First Years¡¯ Sorcery Test. So they have lost the opportunity for further improvement.¡±

    This fact had both advantages and disadvantages.

    Glenn remembered that when the Lilith School was in charge of the ship, sorcerer Dior gave the order of no killing among the students. However, a horrible civil strife ensued just after Fake Faceless, or sorcerer Nilmar, took the vessel. Yet because of the ughter, the selection turned out to be very effective and the establishment of the Dead Sail League was born out of it.

    Glenn breathed a relief and thought,

    ¡°The nine schools on the 19th section are many. But their actualbat capacity don¡¯t evenpare to the six schools on the 12th. Still, keep in mind to take extra care in dealing with the elites from their part.¡±.

    At this time, Varro spoke,

    ¡°Glenn, I do not excel at killing. So my main job is to keep the resource reservoirs intact. Remember one thing though, the enemies all have a badge. Grabbing them is very important, so collect as many as you can!¡±

    ¡°Badges?¡± asked Glenn.

    The mention of badge immediately reminded him of the chain marks he got in the test. He then asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s it used for?¡±

    Varro nced at Quiet Spring and then said, ¡°Ask her. I just know thatst time it was highly rated. You couldn¡¯t buy one without paying 1,000 magic stones!¡±

    Quiet Spring then added lightly, ¡°Assemble 100 of them and you¡¯ll be given a chance to visit the secret mirror in the ck Tower till the tower master¡¯s soul servants throw you out.¡±

    Now, Glenn had realized that it was actually the master¡¯s little reward to incentivize the elite students. It was kind of like a game he yed with them!

    Glenn then asked, ¡°What will I get by seeing the mirror?¡±

    Quiet Spring paused for a while and then shook her head, ¡°I just stayed in front of it for about an hourss before I waspelled to leave. I didn¡¯t find anything!¡± She then continued, ¡°In ancient times, a small world adjoining the sorcerer world was broken into pieces, and a piece of it was contained in the mirror. It retains many fantastic creatures which have never existed in here, along with some ancient relics worthy of digging and research. But the stuff in the mirror is not appreciated by the master himself and usually, they were only guarded by their soul servants.¡±

    ¡°A broken piece of a smaller world? Is this world the one that was destroyed during the first war between the sorcerer world and the foreignnds?¡± Glenn thought.

    After two hoursses¡¯ worth of time, Norris returned. He then said gloomily.

    ¡°A new rule regarding this war came from above. Both sides will have three chances to dispatch the guardians!¡±

    ¡°Guardians? The owls? These creatures are equivalent to sorcerers in terms of their power! That¡¯s why they are one of the master¡¯s elite squad of soul servants. If a student was watched by one, he/she¡¯d stand no chance to escape!¡± Glenn thought.

    The new rule startled Glenn as well as Varro, and then Glenn inquired sullenly, ¡°How do we deal with it then?¡±

    Norris contemted it for a moment. Then he squinted his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly why they made such an arrangement. But the only solution to this is to maintain low-keyness! Don¡¯t let your enemy discover your ability. Or, we could focus our ¡®fire¡¯ to finish off their guardians! Each school only has three chances to send out its guardian. That¡¯s 27 times in total for those nine schools. And we could counteract 18 times by sending ours to neutralize them. Thus, what we need to handle is 9 times of owl attack.¡±

    ¡°Nine owl attacks, then it won¡¯te to your turn for a fight with them,¡± Norris continued.

    ¡°Won¡¯te to my turn?¡± Glenn replied.

    Glenn doubted Norris¡¯ spection. He dared not to get his hopes up over sheer luck, or he might waste a chance of using the ck Isotta¡¯s Friendship Key! And although he knew by saying ¡°directionsing from above¡± referred to the towers¡¯ masters, he had noprehension over the rule change.

    ¡°Do they desire to remind the contestants of staying low-key and not being too self-centered before obtaining absolute capability? Or they just want us to be kind of more united? Or to bnce the two camps of students? Glenn asked.

    Glenn¡¯s question was not answered. Instead, Norris said something to him and Varro.

    ¡°The resource reservoirs will be ascertained within a month. You two, go get yourselves prepared.¡±

    It seemed that something was going on in the sorcerer world, but Norris divulged nothing and instead asked them to leave except Quiet Spring.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t use the Friendship Key until there¡¯s no other way,¡± Norris warned Glenn before he left.

 Chapter 74: The Final Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Final Preparation</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: VirtualFrappe

    The war between the schools.

    The so-called school-war was just a game created by the master of the towers, the Stigmata sorcerers, to help select the elite sorcerer students. But as a chess piece in the game, Glenn still needed to be discreet.

    Normally, the game was used to filter arge number of students in the 19th section, and the ¡®elite¡¯ students in the 12th section would serve as judges, training partners, and executioners. Ten to twenty percent of the students would die from the ambushesunched by their opponents each year.

    Also, ording to the senior sister, Quiet Spring, if the battle went too well in the earlier stage, the conflicts inside the 12th section would be a problem.

    ¡®If one wants to do his own researches and live a peaceful life, he¡¯ll have to be a formal sorcerer, just like the Duke from the Krakatoa Harbor.¡¯ Glenn thought.

    Glenn walked back to his dorm and started constructing a future n.

    Things had changed. Glenn initially wanted to spend his remaining ten years prior to the Holy Tower trials to rank up, but it seemed like he had to join the event.

    For the future n, first, he needed to do something about the two unupied gift slots rendered possible by the Glenn Secret Tri-sorcery.

    The slots should be filled with practical and developable talents. Glenn already had something in his mind after the days he had spent with Lafite. The rare water sign talent of Bionna and Kyrie¡¯s space-twisting talent were probably his best choice.

    The first reason why Glenn chose the two gifts was that he had easy ess to Bionna and Kyrie since they were in the same school. Besides, their talents were helpful in various situations.

    Glenn had a high affinity with the fire element, so his affinity with the water element was extremely low. He doubted if he could sessfully finish creating even the most simple water matrix on his soul. For that reason, Glenn might also be deterred to finish the Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery. However, if given Bionna¡¯s talent concerning water element, he could finish the Fire st sorcery before the Holy Tower Trails began.

    As for Kyrie¡¯s space-twisting gift, it had special effects on human bodies. It could help Glenn shun away from threats or initiate ambushes. Also, it could be easily developed in the future and Glenn would be able to gain advantages if engaged in possible sorcerer invasions against other civilizations.

    Although the talent was weaker than Daughter of Sun¡¯s Body of Fire at the moment, it had not yet reached its limit and it would be much stronger in the future.

    The third option to fill Glenn¡¯s remaining gift opening was Sam¡¯s Immortal Body. It was a mysterious talent. Glenn had developed a better understanding of it as he had gained more knowledge, but the results would be unpredictable, and he had to give it up.

    And the immortal property was kind of misleading because it would only protect the practitioner from being killed against the sorcerers that had not yet mastered the enclosure sorcery.

    As the Daughter of Sun once said, if she was confronted by a sorcerer that had mastered the enclosure sorcery, she would be as weak as an ordinary student. Obviously, a student would not be able to learn it because apart from the high intelligence required, one must have a profound knowledge of time and space, and energy bnce to cultivate it. Also, it would cost them hundreds, tens of hundreds or even tens of thousands of years to study and do research on such a sorcery that had such a great potential.

    Another thing worthy of Glenn¡¯s focus was to avoid drawing the attention of the ¡°guardians¡± from the 19th section.

    His priority was to join the Holy Tower trials that would be held more than ten yearster, so he did not want to waste time in the school war that wouldst years or even over a decade; he could easily use that time to increase his strength. What was more, Glenn would be weak when enhancing his body constitution by exposing himself to the poisons, so he would have to rely on the team.

    A weak Glenn was still much stronger than an ordinary sorcerer student, though. As Lafite put it, he was on par with Bionna now.

    Sorcerer Norris had instructed Glenn toy low while, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t flinch from the war and had to fight for the badges. Thus, the best method that Glenn coulde up with was to stay with Lafite.

    And Lafite had not recovered from her wound. Although the injury would not impact her ability to fight much, Glenn still felt guilty...

    Glenn had considered all the conditions and decided to stay low-key during the war. First, he had Lafite and other friends to take care of, and second, staying with a stable team would greatly raise the survival chances in a war, and he could use the free time to do effective experiments.

    All in all, everything Glenn was going to do was for the Holy Tower trials that would be held in 13 years and then be the greatest demon-hunting sorcerer in the sorcerer world.

    ...

    In the abandoned arena of the school.

    With the Ashen Mask on his face, Glenn followed the hint provided by Kris and walked towards the location where Bionna gave Lafite that wound in the fight.

    Leaving no trace behind, Glenn looked like a ghost advancing in the darkness. He kept using his hunting nose to detect any odor or something left by Bionna. The only thing Glenn needed was his target¡¯s blood or other life information and he would be able to cast the secret Tri-sorcery to copy their talent.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    The smell... It belonged to Bionna!

    The hunting nose under Glenn¡¯s mask never forgot this ¡°evil¡± smell. It was Bionna¡¯s! Glenn carefully walked towards a corner of the spacious arena, and Bionna¡¯s smell was getting more intense as he passed through the trees and bushes.

    ¡°BAM BAM...¡±

    Two sorcery waves ahead caught Glenn¡¯s attention,ing from where Bionna¡¯s smell was. Glenn¡¯s expression changed. If the two destroyed the life information left by Bionna, he could not imagine how much extra time he would need to track Bionna down to get it.

    Glenn¡¯s feet got off the ground and rose into the air as the forms governing the Repulsive and Gravitational Forces shed in his mind. zing mes spurted out of Glenn¡¯s body; he looked like a sun in a smaller size hanging in the sky. The sun wasing off seemingly infinite light and heat which then turned into a meteor and rushed toward where the sorcery waves wereing from.

    The meteor left a trail of a heat wave in the sky.

    The two students only had about 60 to 80 degrees of magic waves. They stopped fighting right after they realized someone strong was present. One of the student¡¯s eyes contracted and at the same time shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the one who ranks as the 7th among the top ten...¡±

    However, the man withdrew from finishing the sentence after catching sight of Glenn¡¯s Ashen Mask, ¡°No, it¡¯s the Ashen Mask Glenn. He¡¯s on the hunting list!¡±

    The hunting list was created by the top four students who were also the leaders of the school¡¯s four major leagues. Its purpose was to force the elite students to join them. However, most of the other top ten students did not like what they did, and the Death Sail League had started to go against the list which they believed would bring negative impact to its development.

    Glenn was not concerned about the two. He passed through them with fire surrounding his body, and his line of sight fell upon something more important.

    There was an enormous tree that was cut in half ahead. Green walked towards it and sniffed at the dried blood stain carefully and collected a sample of it excitedly. He then left the abandoned arena and flew back to his dorm right.

    It was not until Glenn had disappeared from their sight when they regained the courage to breathe heavily, and cold sweat had dripped down the two students¡¯ chins.

    They were convinced that the students on the hunting list would be invariably strong.

    And the man who had passed through them was not just a powerful student. He had overtaken them in terms of sorcery while they were several years ahead of him entering the school.

    The two students suddenly lost the motivation to duel, and they stared at each other for a second before they flew away to opposite directions.

    One day after, in the abandoned arena again.

    ¡°Ashen Mask Glenn! You won this time! I¡¯ll see you in 13 years on the trials!¡± Kyrie¡¯s voice echoed in the air and he then disappeared as space was distorted.

    Glenn chuckled, and his three-or-four-meter-long arm slowly returned to its original shape, and it almost looked like there was no bone inside his arm. Also, he carefully collected the blood left on the de of the End Sound dagger in his hand.

    Glenn had challenged Kyrie to a fight with him and Kyrie had epted it without much thought. The result was obvious. Although Kyrie had made some improvements recently, yet essentially Glenn was on a higher level. He had not yet been considered as one of the top ten students, but it was already possible for him to win a fight with someone who ranked between No. 5 and No. 10.

    ...

    20 dayster.

    Glenn had finished analyzing Bionna¡¯s gift. The rare water element sign could stimte evaporating from the target¡¯s body, and because of it, the enemies being hit by Bionna¡¯s golden eye would dry up and wither.

    After having absorbed the rare water sign, Glenn¡¯s affinity and sensation with the water element had been greatly enhanced. Based on this, he could finally continue on the study on the fire st sorcery.

    As for Kyrie¡¯s talent, the space-twisting property was sort of simr to Body of Fire and could be exined using his body¡¯s physicalposition. Its effect was to buff the force in the space in different ways, such as twisting, pushing, direction changing, and folding. It was a strong application!

    In Glenn¡¯s understanding, the length, width, and height in the three-dimensional world could be folded like a piece of paper. If the two points on the same paper met, space would be distorted, and then he could change his location immediately.

    What Glenn needed was practical experiences inrge quantities, and when his control of space would be better as he got used to distortion. But to master it, he needed more knowledge about space.

    .....

    Seven dayster, thest day before the war.

    In Glenn¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Haha...Finally...finally! This wand! This memorable wand! It¡¯s finallypleted! I¡¯ll name it the Glenn Holy Fire Element Grand Wand! Well...umm...no, something is missing... It¡¯s version 1.0. Yeah, it shall be called the Glenn Holy Fire Element Grand Wand Version 1.0!¡±

    However, the wand looked great though its property was a shame to Alchemy itself.

    Not considering Glenn¡¯s elements¡¯ effect, magical consumption would be reduced by 3.5% when fire element sorcery under 300 degrees wasunched and the attack power would be increased by 1%. And it was also credited to the precious crystal stone, a gift to Glenn as apensation by the Daughter of Sun¡¯s mentor, the Inextinguishable Soul.

    If he learned that Glenn crafted such an item with it, he would not be pleased and something terrible might entail.

    Although Glenn had wasted a rare magical material on the wand, it was still a greatndmark achievement to himself.

    Glenn had spent years before finally crafting his first magical tool after wasting a great number of alchemy materials.

    However, he was still much faster than those students studying alchemy.

 Chapter 75: Evil Eye Kasmira

    <h4>Chapter 75: Evil Eye Kasmira</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    On the high tower was a solemn team of sorcerers numbering about 300, and below the tower, tens of thousands of students had been gathered.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to announce, in defiance of the insolent provocation imposed on us by people from the 19th section, we, the 12th section, have reached a consensus to make a tough response, and all of the six schools in our section will wage war against them! Let¡¯s give those good-for-nothings a lesson!¡± A high-pitched sorcerer howled over the crowd of the students.

    Each and every student was aware that beneath the cover of this battle call, something was going on. Nothing was as simple as it looked. The students were not those young and rash fools any more. And they doubted if there had been any provocation at all.

    Despite this, no doubts were expressed vocally by any of the students.

    After seven or eight sorcerers had given long speeches, the three presidents of the ck Isotta stepped forward from the team of the sorcerers.

    The first president was said to be a legend ¡ª a sorcerer who existed on a higher levelthan that of sorcerer Norris. His body was fully wrapped in a cloak and the shadows. A giant sword in the shape of a cross was positioned behind his back which looked ancient and sturdy. It was the Green Stone sword.

    ¡°I ask you that, during the war, more than 30 out of the 200 resource points must be taken by us, otherwise...the ck Isotta will renounce the right to take part in the Holy Tower trials.¡± He murmured.

    Hiss...

    The students who had been in the school for decades gulped. ¡°If so, what is the point of having waited all these years?¡± There was obvious anger in their faces, and Glenn grimaced too.

    The second president sorcerer Norris stood out, his stitched face showing. A gasp could be heard from those students who had never seen his scary face before.

    ¡°The second thing about the war. There is this protector rule, I¡¯m sure you all it? I¡¯ll send the protectors when necessary to fight against the protectors sent to target you by our enemy.¡± Norris grinned in an evil manner, which he was not used to doing. He might be doing it to make his tone more appropriate to the asion.

    Thest president came forward. This sorcerer was surrounded by some misty fog, revealing no features. From time to time, the sounds of trickling water could be heard when he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be watching to make sure the rules of war be fully honored by both sides. If anyone from the six schools in the 12th section runs beyond the limits of the war zone, I¡¯ll take his or her life. And for the 19th section, if they send official sorcerers to the war or dispatch protectors for more times than allowed, the war will be then escted,¡± said a male sorcerer whose voice was gentle yet resolute.

    With the three speeches finished, students began dropping off and the sorcerers were made to stay to make arrangements about the war.

    ¡°It seems the war is not only about the students. Some sorcerers are stakeholders, too. This will exin their enthusiasm to enroll students and n for this war.¡± Glenn wondered. ¡°Something good wille to them if their students could get a chance in the trial? Otherwise would it be necessary to have a level two sorcerer rob the ship bounding for the Lilith School of Sorcerers for just Kyrie and Bionna years ago?¡±

    Momentster.

    Lafite took out a map, and said seriously. ¡°Our team is tasked to go here, a frontline resource point. It¡¯s a tungsten ore range.¡±

    Glenn, Robinson, Robin, Chris, and Anna all directed their eyes to the map.

    ¡°Frontline? What makes them think our team is able to do this? The 35 frontline ore points are the most dangerous, second only to the 15 ces in the very center.¡± Robinsonined.

    Chrisughed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the 19th students are all dorks. Let¡¯s do this and see who the stronger ones are and what gave them the courage to dere war on us.¡±

    Chris had no idea about theplexity of the rtions among the schools.

    ¡°Lafite, the interdictions you asked me to buy are in the dormitory. I bought them from the Death Sail League.¡± With her half damaged face covered in a mask, Anna spoke timidly, sneaking looks at Lafite¡¯s disfigured half face. Seeing Lafite was not bothered by her face, she admired her positive mentality while a hatred against the one who did this to Lafite¡ªBionna¡ªrose.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lafite tucked back her long, brown hair, and then grimaced. ¡°We all take some interdictions with us when going to the war zone.¡± She paused and then said. ¡°Glenn, would you like me in a short haircut?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, either style would work for me.¡± Glenn replied, surprised.

    ¡°Oh, that would be good then. Long hair is pretty but it would be a hindrance in war. I¡¯m gonna make it shorter.¡±

    Since the group was close to each other, Robinson took the opportunity and asked. ¡°Robin, my wife, would do you like me wearing a beard? I think I would look more manly if I did that, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°If you do that, then we won¡¯t live under the same roof.¡±

    Robinson sighed and made a change of subject. ¡°Hope the schools will send us some good teammates, at least not some fools.¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The team of six was traveling in the Bramble Forest, each of them with a sack of magical interdictions on them.

    They traversed nearly half of this irregr forest before arriving at the frontier with the Ivory Castle School of Sorcerers. Then they proceeded to climb overMount Daqipeng, and afterwards they arrived at the destination and looked down at an expansive valley.

    The valley was a bonanza with rich resources which were explored by schools from both sections. Over one thousand resourcesy here and 200 out of those were fenced out for scramble in theing war.

    ¡°Halt.¡±

    Lafite stopped suddenly, thoughtful. Then she said: ¡°We need to make a little detour. Before us is the Hitura Crocodile swamp. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Glenn stilled. He hadn¡¯t heard of this Hitura crocodile. Hecked no magical stones and didn¡¯tbour in this forest to earn them.

    ¡°Look, Lafite.¡± Anna yelled in surprise and pointed to a green dragonfly the size of an arm not far before them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Green Hopper Dragonfly.¡± Robinson shouted.

    Green Hopper Dragonfly looked just as normal as other dragonflies but what distinguished them, beside its size, was its proboscis, which this insect used to drink the sap of some trees. It was a rare species. Its use for students was the water of life in its body. Drink it and the meditation would work better.

    ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t make a move. Chris, us two go after it together.¡± Lafite said calmly, and then slowly, she drew out her longbow.

    Energy swelled, an element arrow was loaded on the string and then fired.

    ¡°You got it.¡± Chrisughed. Then his cheekbone protruded, and body hair lengthened, just what it would look like when Hematology sorcery was activated. He then kicked off and dashed away.

    Secondster, Chris hade back with the dead dragonfly with an arrow in it. Lafite took it, threw it to Glenn, and said lightly: ¡°You are nearly an expert on pharmacology. Concoct us six vials of potions for meditation, and you can keep the spare material.¡±

    Glenn had been following behind Lafite along the way. He murmured. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    After some thinking, Glenn pulled out a vial of potion and gave it to Chris. ¡°You smell bad. It¡¯s might be one of the side effects of cultivating Hematology. It attracts bugs. Try this, it might help.¡±

    Chris smiled at Glenn excitedly. ¡°Are you gonna be a pharmacist? I have many drug materials in theboratory, and I was considering whether to sell them at a low price. I¡¯ll give them to you when we¡¯re back.¡±

    Realizing Glenn¡¯s other identity, Robin approached him and asked: ¡°Glenn, what can be made out using this?¡±

    Glenn took the stuff Robin gave him and his palm quivered.

    It was a crimson flower bud, as big as a baby¡¯s palm. In the center of the bud was an eye, rotating as if observing. And around it there were some things moving, like some feelers or blood vessels.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Eye Kasmira.¡± Glenn burst out.

    ¡°Evil Eye Kasmira?¡± The team asked at the same time. The bud belonged to Robin but it was the team who found it during an exploration in the forest.

    Glenn gulped, and then rejoiced. ¡°Evil Eye Kasmira is a core ingredient in making a very deadly poison. It¡¯s a rare nt. Near extinctive. I once read it in a book.¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡± Robin, who had no interest in poison, showed an obvious disappointment.

    However, Glenn¡¯s eyes were wide.

    After four years of purposefully exposing himself to toxic substances, Glenn had be nearly immune from non-deadly poisons. He knew that in another year or so, he would have difficulty in finding the toxins appropriate to his body.

    However, with this Evil Eye Kasmira as a key ingredient, Glenn could cook up that deadly poison and this would spare him five years of searching the right poison. When the day finally came, his body constitution would have reached at least 100 points. If he had a chance in taking advantage of the underground dragons, coupled with some constitution-enhancing sorcery, he might eventually be a level one Lianti sorcerer.

    This sped-up process would be owed to Glenn¡¯s ¡°double evolution¡± property¡ªthe lymph and Gadflies. Glenn¡¯s body was more adaptive to substances with the same toxicity, and had higher evolution efficiency. Average poison Lianti sorcerers would have to calcte precisely the efficacy of the poisons, and then the concoction, among other preparatory steps before exposing themselves to poisons. And the process usually took months or even years.

    In Glenn¡¯s case, the first stage cultivation would be done using a tenth of the time it would take normally¡ª¡ªthe fastest in the field of Lianti using toxin: Fastly getting poisoned, strong adaptive process, immune capability strengthened, fast recovery, and then he would be able to undergo another round of Lianti.

    Thinking about this, Glenn held out a bead Quiet Spring gave him, and threw it to Robin. ¡°This Evil Eye Kasmira is useful to me. I need it. And this bead contains an evil spirit. Let¡¯s make a trade.¡±An evil spirit?¡± Robin eximed excitedly, showing disbelief.

 Chapter 76: The Traces of Stigmata Valley

    <h4>Chapter 76: The Traces of Stigmata Valley</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Along the way, Glenn was tacit and stayed behind Lafite like he was her shadow.

    He was not keeping quiet only trying to stay low-key. The other major reason was his infirmity after having gotten poisoned. And yet he was flipping through pages on water and radium elements.

    ¡°Am I being a little bit too quiet with Lafite on my side?¡±

    Everyone in the team just let Glenn be in his solitude except for Robinson. He kept pestering him with petty talks, even mentioning the possibility of his marriage with Robin.

    The scene reminded himself of Violent Bear, Iron Axe and Iron Hammer¡ªAll garrulous guys. Maybe Robinson could make friends with them.

    Night fell.

    Robin summoned her boar, and then she patted this bodyguard in the back, saying: ¡°The aura he gives off is enough to scare off the predatory animals in this forest. Besides, my green-eyed monkey will be on watch. We all can have a good rest.¡±

    Having said that, Robin entered the newly-pitched tent she and Robinson shared, and within seconds, the sounds of Robinson yelping came out. He might have been under her bullying again.

    In Glenn tent, he was studying the water element under the light of the Inextinguishable me and was trying to inscribe the basic water element magical matrix in his mind using his mental strength. He looked serious and sedate. All of a sudden, Lafite pushed aside the tent p and got in.

    She ignored Glenn and stripped off her clothes¡ªall of them.

    Glenn eyed her, yet made no response.

    Lafite pulled out a vial of liquid vibrating with life wave, and attentively sprayed some on where her smooth and damaged skin met to water a growing tender shoot. After it was done, Lafite looked at Glenn whose eyes were fixed on her, and grunted: ¡°Am I a log to you?¡±

    She said that in a sorrowful tone.

    A puffing sound followed.

    Glenn sniggered. ¡°Lafite, my queen. You¡¯re not a log. I am. Even I¡¯m touched by your beauty, as numb as a log I am.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lafite shot a nce at Glenn, half smiled. ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t have any interest in me with my face looking like this. Get out of the way and I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Her voice was a mixture of nonchnce and yearning.

    Glenn walked to her and pecked her in the forehead, saying lightly: ¡°You have a good sleep. I¡¯ll join you soon.¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Traces of Stigmata Valley.

    The school that was closest to the great valley was the Ivory Castle School of Sorcerers, and next in line was the ck Isotta and the Hourss School. The Bone Bell Tower School, the Umbra School, and the Compass School were located farther.

    As Glenn and his teammates stepped onto thend of the Ivory Castle School, a crack troop of the Ivory Castle had already arrived at the Traces of Stigmata Valley, followed by an elite squad formed by students from the ck Isotta and the Hourss. The majority of participants from the Ivory Castle would be mobilized.

    Lafite gathered intelligence from an Ivory Castle student. Actually, it was more than a list of the nine schools of the 19th section.

    There was the Lilith¡¯s, the school Glenn was supposed to be learning magic at, and the South Ridge School, Tibetan Eye School, sswago School, Thunder Sawtooth Shaman School, Chiba Gate School, Kwong Ching House School, Avasaiakira Parterre School, and the Big Ben School.

    Generally, these nine schools carried a brighter image, while the names of the 12th section schools were gloomy, depressing, cruel and mysterious.

    However, Glenn cared was only interested in whether it belonged to one from the 19th section. That was what mattered.

    The majestic mountain range trek was an arduous activity for students who couldn¡¯t fly, and even more so when they carried arge bag of interjections.

    Since the mission was to upy resource points, then defending them would also be an issue when they seeded in taking them down. With these interjections, the resource points would then be better protected. Besides, only a small part of the follow-up force who had weakerbat capabilities would be required to stay for the defense.

    Otherwise, the resources captured by the enemy immediately upied again; what would be the point in that?

    Of course, taking advantage of the interjections was not the only approach in terms of guarding the resource points.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Trudging on Daqipeng mountain for a long time, Anna had been gasping from the exhaustion. She clenched her teeth and forged ahead step by step in her crawl on the range, because she did not wish to be a burden of the team.

    Green, on the contrary, had almost recovered his physical stamina and was not feeling any difort. Catching Anna having trouble hauling in this mountain road, Glenn discontinued the basic inscription of the water elements magic matrix.

    Glenn walked down to Anna and rapped the bag on her back. As he touched it, a repulsive force was produced from Glenn¡¯s body, and the next second, the bag slowly floated up, hovering.

    ¡°What a wondrous magic! Thanks, Glenn.¡± Anna eximed to Glenn joyously, showing an admiring expression.

    Glenn motioned to catch up with the other team members. And the group continued wading through the snow-covered range in big strides.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Three dayster, the team had crossed the snow mountain and arrived at an expansive grasnd. The mountain snow melted into a stream flowing from their side. Above them was the blue sky and white clouds, as well as a flock of geese with pointed beaks flying as high as several thousand meters, towering the mountains that surrounded the team.

    This is the Traces of Stigmata Valley.

    Lafite spread the map on the ground, studied it for a while, and then she chanted a spell silently. Soon a life energy was infused into thend at her feet, and a de of grass on thend seemingly ¡°awakened¡±.

    ¡°What sorcery is this?¡± Glenn wondered.

    The de of grass before Lafite then rose to the waist height of a human in a short period of time. Its leaves unfolded and revealed a bud within it, and in the next second, an unnamed creature flew out of it. Upon closer observation, it was actually a translucent, near invisible fist-sized baby bee; only, it had human facial features, albeit somewhat disfigured.

    This strange, little creature pped her pair of transparent wings, fanning a little bit of the wind elements, and flew around Lafite.

    Lafite held out her hand, letting this weird little creature slowly fall on her palm and asked. ¡°Where is the center of this Traces of Stigmata Valley?¡±

    The little thing was just a thin film of element and after showing a thoughtful expression, its arm pointed to one direction.

    Lafite smiled, and transferred some life energy into its body. This small creature suddenly became happy as if it had been fed to satisfaction and soon fell asleep in her palm. From time to time, it unconsciously kicked its two hind legs, like a child in shallow sleep.

    Lafite gently ced this translucent little thing into the bud, and then thisrge grass slowly shrunk to its original form.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move. Our mission is in there. Do not let the 19th students get there before us.¡± Lafite pointed in one direction.

    The team galloped. Although students from their side¡ªthe Ivory Castle, the ck Isotta, the Hourss¡ªhad sent first troops to the resource points, but they would target 15 ones at the very center of the valley, leaving the 35 resource points scattered in the front line uncovered. If upied by the 19th students, there would be trouble.

    At least by far, Glenn had subconsciously taken them as opponents at his own level...

    ¡°Glenn, do you know why Traces of Stigmata Valley is named as such?¡± Robinson asked Glenn proudly as he kept running. Even in his dash to the destination, Robinson couldn¡¯t stop talking.

    Glenn shook his head and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the story?¡±

    Seeing Glenn didn¡¯t know the answer, his proud look became even more apparent, his face beaming with joy. ¡°It¡¯s said that in ancient times, a Stigmata sorcerer died and fell to this ce. When hended, it caused a huge impact, destroyed arge part of the Bramble Forest and formed this valley. As a result of this sorcerer¡¯s dead body, this valley became a treasure trove of resources and had been developed jointly by the sorcerers from both of the 12th and the 19th.¡±

    Glenn was stunned!

    ¡°Taking the impact of a Stigmata sorcerer¡¯s dead body, and a valley this huge was shaped? I am afraid to say an ordinary Stigmata sorcerer would not have such a powerful force!¡±

    Robinson catching sight of Glenn¡¯s stunned face, his proud was indescribably palpable.

    But...

    Soon, Glenn¡¯s originally shocked expression slowly transformed into a sad and painful one...

    A Stigmata sorcerer seldom appeared in the sorcerer world, the ce which bred the sorcerer civilization, not to mention to be engaged in a fight. Of course they would face conflicts and the irreconcble conflicts would then lead to war, as the sorcerer world is apeting world.

    However, fights that involved Stigmata sorcerers would usually ur outside of the sorcerer world. And in this ce, it wouldmonly be level three sorcerers fighting each other with the purpose of dismantling the sorcerer tower and thus reducing their opponents power amplification.

    To kill a Stigmata sorcerer in this sorcerer world?

    All that Glenn could think of was the second world war where the sorcerer civilization was at its the lowest point, where people died in droves and blood ran like rivers. It was the darkest time. Stigmata sorcerers and Necromancy sorcerers in countless numbers died in defense of the sorcerernd and its civilization...

    Seeing Glenn¡¯s sadness, Robinson thought he was disappointed at his own ignorance. Thus, he sped up and ran to the head of the team.

 Chapter 77: Bright Sorcerer and Dark Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 77: Bright Sorcerer and Dark Sorcerer</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn, Chris, Robiny prone two kilometers off the tungsten ore range. Along with them was Lafite. Half-kneeling, she turned one of her eyes to Eagle Eye and looked across to Robinson, who had approached the site alone for a quick scout.

    In terms of sorcery, Glenn¡¯s team was only second to the squad teams sent to the resource points before them, but they still had no idea whether this tungsten ore range had been taken by students from the 19th and whether there would be an ambush. Thus, they had asked Robinson, who excelled in skills of spying, hiding and escaping, to sneak a quick look.

    Momentster, Lafite became relieved; the leaves that were produced around her to serve as camouge were dispelled, and the bow put aside. ¡°The site is all green. It seems to have been taken by our squad team.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Glenn and the others rose up and Robin said delightedly: ¡°Brilliant, we¡¯ve finally got some good teammate, and the mission will be a lot easier.¡±

    The squad team, jointlyposed of students from the Ivory Castle, the Hourss, and the ck Isotta, would surely be an elite team.

    Glenn¡¯s group proceeded with a slow march to the site with Robinson as the guide. Soon a mine pit several meters deep came in view. It was a ce where ravines and gullies criss-cross. At the bottom of the pit stood two teams of students around ten in number from different schools.

    One team looked unfamiliar to Glenn¡¯s team yet the sight of the other team¡¯s leader made Lafite grimace.

    It was Ardas, the Brightness Sword, ranked as the 5th in the top ten students in the ck Isotta.

    Lafite made a step forward, and shouted to them: ¡°We are from the ck Isotta. We don¡¯t have any badges.¡± One half of her face was a beauty and the other was withered. As she spoke those words, her voice attracted much attention and nearly none of them showed any manner of disrespect.

    ¡°Hmm, if you had any, you would all be dead for sure.¡± A student in a cloak stood out. He then continued,

    ¡°I¡¯m Yates from the Ivory Castle. This is Ardas, from the ck Isotta. I¡¯ve heard some of the names you mentioned. But how would you identify yourself since we haven¡¯t met before. So just stay out of this pit until you have a way to prove your identity.¡±

    Lafite¡¯s face fell, but she and the others had nothing to retort with.

    At present, beneath Ardas¡¯ well-aligned brows, his eyes were startled. Afterwards, he held out his hand; a gold bracelet around his wrist as well as several shiny rings on his fingers.

    The ornaments seemed to be some fancy magical tools, containing some in-containable magical waves.

    ¡°No need to be outside now. I know this mask guy.¡± Ardas said lightly. ¡°The Ashen Mask Glenn whose name is on the hunted list. Interesting...¡±

    Lafite turned to look at Glenn, but Glenn, having stayed close behind Lafite, didn¡¯t even look up and was focusing on the twigs in his hand, showing no intention of engaging in conversation.

    Glenn would be immersed in doing his own stuff and when Lafite was around, he would always keep a low profile. The group members all knew this. It seemed his interest in some research never ended.

    Maybe Glenn¡¯s spirit was what was circted in the sorcerermunity ¡ª How hard you tried decided your achievement. This little saying was well-said, yet seldom could students really practice it. And this proverb showed the mentality of how the predecessors (the future self) regarded the sessors (the past self) ¡ª with sarcasm and sighs.

    Lafite began leading the team down the slope towards the bottom. They were stunned by the sudden appearance of a shrieking mouse. Secondster, they realized that it was a safeguard.

    Thump!

    Glenn¡¯s group dropped their bags on the ground. Lafite the walked to Yates and Ardas, and said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m Lafite from the ck Isotta. It¡¯s my hope we work together inying these interdictions we brought as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Interdiction?¡± Yates shifted his gaze to the bags. He then smiled. ¡°Good...Since you have the interdiction, you¡¯ll be given some say in matters concerning this resource point.¡±

    Ardas, however, was studying this mysterious, taciturn Glenn, eyes narrowed. He was lost as to why someone like Glenn would willing to be a footman under Lafite.

    ¡°To be on the hunted list, he must be as good as to be a threat to the heads of the top four leagues in the ck Isotta. He could stand out from his fellows and there were legends about him that...¡±

    Ardas¡¯ eyes turned more serious, thoughtful.

    This woman was incredible to be able to harness such a powerful ¡°footman¡±. Besides, sorcerer students still had some taste in partners, and Lafite was too ugly to be liked by him. She must then be treated with some respect.

    Thinking about this, Ardas smiled, and whipped back his long golden hair. ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll try and be cooperative.¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Laying the interjection in a wide scope was troublesome. The advantages were the help offered by 12 other students and that no enemies were in sight. Thus, the building was expected to bepleted in three days.

    As Glenn was busy with installing the magical stones, he caught a glimpse of something. It was a dreadful scene. Inside a ditchy a heap of over 20 strewn student bodies.

    After having measured a calction form of the repulsive and attractive forces, Glenn took off and flew to the bodies.

    ¡°The badges have been taken.¡± Glenn murmured, thinking it reasonable that the culprit did this. ¡°Since I knew about the badges, there is no reason why Yates and Ardas don¡¯t know them. And since these top students are collecting them, the other ordinary students are guessing their use...¡±

    ¡°It appears you have some knowledge about the badges. But these guys¡¯ badges were taken by Ardas and me.¡± Yates said to Glenn in a husky voice.

    Glenn didn¡¯t show much care. And Yates could not catch any change in expression from Glenn beneath his Ashen Mask, except for hisposed eyes.

    ¡°Are these students in the 19th well-versed in battles?¡± Glenn asked calmly.

    Yates made a giggling sound, and then said slowly. ¡°Clumsy.¡±

    Glenn was struck dumb. ¡°These more than 20 corpses were the squad team sent from the opponent schools. Then they must be among the best. And yet they were just ¡°clumsy¡± in Yates¡¯ words, were they? Were they really as weak as Quite Spring implied?¡±

    Suddenly, a powerful thunder wave broke out from the sky above this tungsten ore range. Glenn and Yates, who were chatting casually, stopped their work with the interjection, and took to the skies where the wave urred.

    In the sky, about 30 meters above the ground, a student wearing a pointed hat showed himself. Several thunder snakes moved about around his body. In his hand was a magical stick made of some old tree branch, and on the top end of the stick was a sapphire. The thunder waves were turbulent, and Glenn estimated that this guy was at least at the same level with the top ten students in the ck Isotta.

    And Glenn noticed the badge on his chest.

    This student¡¯s attire, his BBCAP in particr, was reminiscent of how Apollo in the Bi Seer city was dressed, which was very different from the cloaks in the 12th section.

    ¡°You¡¯re the ck Sorcerers from the 12th section, are you? You¡¯re filled with evil auras just as my tutor said.¡± The thunder snake student sneered at the crowd of students.

    ¡°What Bright Sorcerer, Dark Sorcerer? There are only Evil-Hunting Sorcerers and Ougi Sorcerers.¡± Yates jeered back, and his eyes were scanning around the student.

    A proud and loudugh followed. Afterwards, this 19th student whisked the stick in his hand and a purple electronic light moved as if it were a live snake.

    ¡°Such topnotch control...¡±

    ¡°Haha, my tutor said we had something to learn from you students from the 12th and asked us to participate such a boring tower master game. But rest assured, I¡¯m not the fools you¡¯ve destroyed. Come on, let me see the power of the 12th, who is gonna rise to my challenge?¡± The 19th student¡¯s face was arrogant, crazy and ferocious.

    All of the students below at the ores became stunned and exchanged scared looks with each other as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.

    However, the next second, the students from Glenn¡¯s side all made a move on the guy in the sky at the same time as if it had been nned.

    Glenn produced the fire bat sorcery, Lafite the life arrow, Robin the ice arrow and Yates...

    Over 20 sorceries that carried a different level of strength were fired to the guy and the elemental forces soon engulfed the surprised student from the 19th.

    ¡°You despicable lot...¡± His voice had be weak and stifled. Then an enfeebled thunder force scuttled.

    Yates, Ardas and Lafite turned themselves into three lights and chased.

    Momentster, the three guys hade back, Ardas sneered and dropped a body into the corpse ditch.

    ¡°Is this the stupidity Quite Spring referred to? He is just so rash and brainless. Back in the Sorcery Test for the First-Years, I did not take such suicidal actions even when I was still stronger than you.¡± Thought Glenn.

 Chapter 78: â€œThe Seamen Groupâ€

    <h4>Chapter 78: ¡°The Seamen Group¡±</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Lafite, Yates, Ardas and the others were working within the outeryer of the interjection. Suddenly they looked out, eyes surprised.

    An army of students from the 19th were tramping towards them. There must have been about 200 of them.

    They were overwhelmed.

    Chris was shocked, holding an axe in his hand. ¡°Why so many?¡±

    Chris¡¯ shock was understandable. The total number of the ck Isotta students was a mere seven or eight thousand. Even Glenn¡¯s team would be reinforced. But the students would not gather in hordes; they would be spread thin across the 200 resource points. And for this current point, there were only two dozens or so.

    Ardas looked out at the marching enemy with his sharp eyes as he unsheathed the long sword on his back. As he gripped the sword, his whole body was giving out gray lights and his long hair became weightless as if he had been possessed by some God.

    The humpback Yates smirked gloomily as the stick in his hand sent a round of waves. The next second, thunder resounded and a huge cloud of dust kicked up. From within the obscuring dust appeared a five-meter-long giant. It rose up with the support of its two 2-meter-long arms. Its eyes were like two huge crystal balls, gleaming gray.

    The giant looked about before roaring. The next second, a hundred thickly-dotted stone spikes were protruding from within his back in the shape of a turtle shell.

    Yates jumped on the shoulder of the giant without much effort. With a stamp of his foot, another wave was given off, following which a three-meter-long dark element sword appeared in the giant¡¯s hand. Its aura was icy as if it was sucking in the lights in the vicinity.

    Glenn, who was behind Lafite at the moment, became dumbfounded at this sight, and ceased the inscription of the water element in the matrix in his mind.

    ¡°This element animated animal...¡±

    Inspiration struck Glenn and, at the same time, the old, simple and entangled knowledge framework of element animated animals exploded in his mind as a new one began to form.

    No one could ever discern what was ongoing in Glenn¡¯s mind who was still behind Lafite¡¯s back; he was a supporting role, a manservant even!

    All of the students were in battle formation and Ardas, shrouded in the lights, glimpsed at Lafite¡¯s team and said lightly: ¡°Take it easy. Think of them as little soldiers of the human world. They are fools with nothing but theories.¡±

    ¡°Easier said than done. There are 200 of them. Maybe this time...¡±

    The over 200 students from the 19th section spent some timeing into battle formation. And then they marched in an impressive parade towards Glenn and the others to deter them and even make them surrender in this imposing manner.

    Glenn didn¡¯t know that traditionally, in the 19th section, this imposing manner yed an important role in the ring fights. However, in the12th, there was no such thing as the ring fight, nor was there surrender. It was either live or die.

    ¡°Ardas, look. Those fools are justing in this stupid way. I wonder if there is something wrong with their heads and if they have even been in a real fight.¡± Yates who was standing on the giant¡¯s shoulder shrilled. He had gotten too excited.

    Lafite hovered in the air fluttering a pair of wings. ¡°Were those dead students as silly as them?¡±

    Ardas made no response but snorted. Then he turned his eyes to theing students as if they were alien creatures.

    Glenn also thought it incredible for the 19th section students to make an offense against them with no reconnaissance, no outposts, and without long distance sorcery attacks ¡ª apparently, they had no strategies.

    Upon seeing this, Robinson¡¯s despair suddenly turned optimistic. ¡°They¡¯re entering the interjection traps.¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡°Everyone, stay in your position. Let us teach the Dark Sorcerers a lesson. These Dark Sorcerers must have gotten so frightened to the point of peeing a little. Haha...¡± The leader of the charging students smiled.

    A female student in the troops responded. ¡°Right. And we¡¯re proving to the students who havee to the 19th section schools before us. Proving to them that we¡¯re strong and we¡¯re gonna save some face for them. The Dark Sorcerers are obsessed with internal strife and know nothing about the power of unity.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been working so hard for all these years and we¡¯ve got one ¡°lord¡± among ten students now and even the rulers. We¡¯ll definitely destroy those foolish Dark Sorcerers. It¡¯s said they have this ¡°top ten ranking¡± in their school. How naive they are!¡± Another student continued.

    Another one from the crowd yelled. ¡°I heard that there is a sorcery test for the first year students in the 19th where the participants could kill their partners and get magical stones in return. They¡¯re too ignorant as to have more knowledge than magical stones, which only y essory functions...¡±

    A rumbling sound exploded.

    The speaker was not even finished when an electric light exploded in them and a rune interjection shed in the air, followed by about a dozen fire balls and then several dozens of icy balls...

    ¡°It¡¯s an interjection. Theyid interjections. These cowards have no courage to fight heads-on. Full retreat, full retreat.¡±

    ¡°Shit...It¡¯s the swamp sorcery. Flight sorcery guye help me...¡±

    ¡°My legs are sinking...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna die...¡±

    ¡°Ray, I don¡¯t wanna die...¡±

    Chaos befell the formation where most of the students scrambled in dreadful disorder. The delicately woven ¡°unity¡± broke. And some even suffered from hematophobia and copsed on the ground.

    If anyone from the 12th section had hematophobia, he or she would have been eliminated before having a chance to take the Sorcery Test.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The dark elements in Yates¡¯ hand converged and became a long spear. He hurled it at the fleeing students faraway and leered strangely. ¡°Destroy you all arrogant fools.¡±

    Making a whizzing sound, Ardas dashed towards the chaotic enemies like a bolt of lightning, followed by his own men.

    Yates controlled the giant and moved making booming sounds, followed by his men.

    ¡°Charge¡ª¡± Robin shouted as she rode her boar rushing forward with the monkey on her shoulder.

    ¡°My wife, be careful. Wait for me.¡± Robinson followed fast.

    Chris grinned, baring his white teeth. ¡°Glenn, you protect my sister. I¡¯ll do the killing for you. Haha...¡±

    Glenn smiled and then his eyes went lost again. The inspiration he got from the giant was not fully ¡°digested¡± yet and thus he dared not to dawdle. This inspiration could expedite the birth of his element animal activation sorcery by a year.

    Lafite whirred about with her element arrows; Chris was ying heads in the enemy¡¯s formation with Nina chanting spells and resupplying magical power to him relentlessly. Nina also learned several other auxiliary sorceries and Glenn could feel he was being protected by a thin film of earth element.

    Glenn¡¯s mental strength was in a hysteric state deriving from the element activation, and with a casual wave of hand, a student¡¯s badge was drawn to him under precise control even though he hadn¡¯t been in the actual killings.

    ¡°Glenn, given the current situation, you¡¯ll not be needed in the rear. You go for the badges. They seem important. I¡¯ll stay and protect Nina,¡± said Lafite who had shot a dozen consecutive arrows from the rear.

    Lafite had no idea that Glenn was staying in the rear just to save time to improve himself and thus could be more prepared for the Holy Tower trials, the most glorious award for sorcery students¡ªNot just for the oath he took.

    Glenn smiled, though the smile was invisible to Lafite as it was beneath the Ashen Mask. ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll be here for your protection. Having 100 badges gathered will be enough and there is still time.¡± Glenn then sank into the making of element animals.

    Anna stuck out her tongue in a cute way. And Lafite just left Glenn alone after hearing him saying that, and continued with her shooting.

    It was an unbelievable scene of 20 students chasing around over 200!

    One reason was the devastation wrought on the 19th students by the interjections, and the second was their cowardice. They simply fled in disorder after experiencing the explosions and had no guts to fight back by making use of their sorceries.

    Suddenly, Lafite and the others had a notion about the event ying out before them:

    The 12th students were actually the Seamen group¡ªcruel knights¡ªback on the ship and the seemingly strong 19th students were the little students before the Death Sail league was established!

 Chapter 79: The Mad Woman

    <h4>Chapter 79: The Mad Woman</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Almost 100 dead bodies were littered before the students.

    Yates, Ardas and Lafite dragged these bodies into the ditch and buried them crudely to prevent the rancid stink.

    Along with the bodies was a pile of magical tools, which attracted no attention from Yates and Ardas. Ordinary tools were basically worthless to students as strong as them. Others like Lafite however, whose mental strength hadn¡¯t reached 40, picked a few gadgets from the heap. Glenn chose a ring whose function was the same as his ne¡ªraise the value of mental strength under 40 by two points.

    At the time, Lafite¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts.

    ¡°The 12th students were the cruel seamen group and the 19th students were the little students back on the ship. Then what if the better skilled students survived the hunting by us and formed some organization like the Death Sail League? Would theyunch aeback? Or could they at least rival us as equals? If so, a real war would break out since the ck Isotta tasked us with taking no less than 30 resource points.¡± Thought Lafite. ¡°There is no way to unite the 12th students. They grew to be against unity, to be with their different mentality. And yet the 19th could achieve this because they have no internal conflicts.¡±

    Thus, Lafite¡¯s worries could be said to be understandable. But soon something distracted her from her thoughts.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡°Us two are Compass Schoolers. Why are you doing this to us?¡± A bossy female voice came down from the ore slope.

    The woman¡¯s clothes could barely cover her, whose figure was in great shape. Her long hair was fluttering in the air, and her eyes overbearing.

    Glenn was studying the radium element in his oblivion when he raised his head upon catching that voice.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Mina, the domineering, tyrannic Daughter of Sun from the Gory test?¡±

    Glenn could still remember this Mina from the Compass School till this day. She had fought alone against the most gifted students of the ck Isotta. People were impressed by what she was capable of and Glenn himself nearly died because of her. But one virtue of knowing her was that he had gotten her Body of me.

    This woman was an enhanced version of Lafite!

    Then Yate¡¯s murmuring voice came from the slope. ¡°You say you are from the Compass, who can prove that?¡±

    ¡°No need for that!¡± A female voice rang out from behind Mina. The sight of everyone on the scene grew dim. The next second, the bulk of the stone giant cracked and then exploded with a booming sound. Broken icicles scattered throughout the surrounding air, and the area turned cold.

    Yates was quick enough to turn himself into a beam of ck smoke and reappeared several dozen meters away. He looked at the site where he was at with a shocked face.

    It was the giant¡¯s hand that had been hit and smashed by an icicle, leaving only the arm being swallowed by the cloud of ice.

    Yates quivered at the sight of this. With such formidable power, she must be the perennial first-ce holder of the top ten students of the ck Isotta¡ªMilly, the Ice Age.

    The top ten students of the ck Isotta are tiered into three levels.

    The lowest level was for thest five students on the list. The best capability could be brought out was Glenn in his prime before he obtained the gifts of Bionna and Kyrie and before he intentionally exposed himself to the poisons.

    The second level was basically the leaders of the four major leagues in the school, who could deal with the schools¡¯ protectors.

    As for the highest level, only two students were graded into this ss in thest nine batches of students enrolled in the school. Despite the two students being unable to match a real sorcerer¡¯s ability to harness natural forces, they could stand on an equal footing with level-one underground Lianti sorcerers in terms of theirprehensive capabilities. There was one thing worth mentioning: underground Lianti sorcerers couldn¡¯t harness natural forces and natural forces were not able to cause harm to them.

    It could be summarized that in the absence of sorcerers, they would be the protector of the schools. And Ice Age Milly was one of the two best students.

    ¡°Impossible. Ice Age Milly? Such a mighty student would be sent to the 15th resource point by those great sorcerers. Why would you be here?¡± Yates asked doubtfully in a shrill voice.

    ¡°Oh? You know me then?¡± The gloomy Milly became nonchnt.

    ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t know you though. Forget it, save the introduction forter. The center resource point has got that guy for the protection. I¡¯m not happy with him but he is more than able for the defense. Anyway, I came here for my sister.¡±

    ¡°Your sister?¡±

    Milly had attracted Ardas¡¯ attention, who had instantly recognized her. Currently, he was gazing at this good-figured, red-haired, arrogant and cool girl.

    Glenn and the others were not able to determine how strong the two students were except for the fact that they were strong.

    Only Lafite among the group had recognized Mina because she had once used the Golden Eye to lock her and thus remembered her. She just hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to speak it out.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Bright Sword Ardas?! Your wings of light are fabulous.¡± Milly scanned the crowd and spoke to the fifth-ranked Ardas.

    Ardas replied solemnly. ¡°They could save my life.¡±

    Mina snorted, and then said lightly: ¡°Why can¡¯t we...¡± With the sentence half finished, she stopped suddenly, and said joyously: ¡°Glenn?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Glenn finally recognized Mina. ¡°Why was she being happy seeing me here. I took the prize reserved for her in the Test .¡±

    Mina greeting Glenn surprised the rest of the crowd who all then turned their focus to him.

    After the greeting, Mina was then about to walk to Glenn when she was halted by Milly, who asked: ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my boy. He¡¯s the only one that could catch my eyes among the six schools. The guy I talked about all the time,¡± said the tyrannical Mina as if Glenn was her property.

    Milly responded coldly. ¡°To be in a rtionship with him? That¡¯s not good...If either one of a spouse couldn¡¯t make it to be a sorcerer, then the other one would be alone forever. I won¡¯t allow...¡±

    ¡°Sister, this is my personal affair. Please stay out of this,¡± said Mina. ¡°Even if he couldn¡¯t be a sorcerer, I¡¯ll keep him for the moment and won¡¯t give anyone else any chance, because he¡¯s mine. Mine.¡±

    Afterwards Mina strode to Glenn, ignoring the existence of the crowd as if they were just there presenting a more attractive Glenn.

    Lafite, Chris, Anna, Robin and Robinson all grimaced and Lafite turned back to Glenn, eyes staring at him.

    She didn¡¯t say anything but her eyes were asking: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would she say that?¡±

    Glenn of course couldn¡¯t have known how Mina had feelings about him back in the interrogation room. He was awkward in romance¡ªHe didn¡¯t know how Lafite fell in love with him in the first ce, not to mention this Mina who didn¡¯t y by the ybook. But in Glenn¡¯s defense, insensitivity in romance was an issue many sorcerers faced.

    However, to have Glenn was not a romance but a mere possession of a sort of collection.

    Mina continued pacing towards Glenn and as she was just several steps away, Lafite and the others had gotten ready tounch a strike.

    At the time, an arcane reaction rocked both Mina and Glenn.

    Mina halted. She and Glenn showed an intoxicated expression almost immediately. Then the two of them went sober again and exchanged an incredible look.

    This attraction force...

    It was the attraction force produced between two Body of me¡ªA wondrous attraction.

    ¡°Body of me would be drawn to each other?¡±

    If Mina were Lafite, then this attraction would be fantastic. But...

    Having realized this, Glenn clenched his fist and turned serious. ¡°My will is not gonna bend to instinctive reactions because of a gift.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Is it the Body of me?¡± Mina grimaced, ring at Glenn like a devil. ¡°Impossible. Why are you giving out the aura of Body of me? I¡¯m the only one that has it. You are such an imposter. I¡¯ll not allow you to live in this world. I¡¯m gonna kill you.¡±

    Merely seconds had passed, and Mina eyes towards Glenn had shifted from joy to panic and hatred. This change seemed unreasonable to the rest of the crowd.

    ¡°Bionna was right about her. She is indeed a mad woman.¡±

    Glenn grimaced. ¡°This is not a good timing to be in a fight. I¡¯m in the weakest state after getting myself poisoned. My battle strength is half as strongpared to my normal state. Maybe just barely at Lafite¡¯s level.¡±

 Chapter 80: True Pride

    <h4>Chapter 80: True Pride</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    A thousand ideas shed through Glenn¡¯s mind and he chose the safest and most conservative one¡ªto use the Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery.

    Glenn immediately altered part of his Life Code using the Dissimtion Sorcery and the Body of me properties were then covered up in his body. This way, he and Mina would not be emotionally attracted anymore.

    Like a smaller-sized sun had been set off, Mina was charging towards Glenn in a cloud of fire which emitted zing lights and scorching heat. Her eyes had turned red and her surrounding air was puffed up with strong magical waves¡ªeven though the attraction had disappeared, she was still bent on burning Glenn to ashes.

    Confronting such strong magical waves, Chris, Robin and Robinson made an immediate response. Chris turned into a wolf, eyes turning green, teeth bared, and axe held before his chest. Robin summoned the boar and fished out a fist-sized fiery red bead, the one she got in the trial test. Robinson gulped down a vial of medicine and the next second he was gone, leaving a ball of dark drifting air.

    Glenn stared at this mad woman Mina who had the Body of me. She was once the strongest in the trial test and she almost got him killed.

    Glenn¡¯s long, golden hair as well as his cloak were rustling in the heat waves and his eyes glimmered with a dazzling light. And due to the heat, his Ashen Mask began to consume his magical force.

    With a thumping sound, Glenn¡¯s magical stick fell to the ground. He then said lightly: ¡°Mina, this is not what you were faced with in the trial. I¡¯m not an escaper any longer. And you...¡±

    ¡°Haha! Are you? Glenn, you¡¯ve finally got the confidence to go against me?¡±

    Mina cut in andughed with great hubris. ¡°If so...¡±

    ¡°Stop! Mina, you make a step further, I promise you this will be your burying ce.¡± Lafite jerked Glenn behind her like before in the ship.

    All of the attention was focused on the golden key Lafite was holding high. It was emitting strong space waves, and the lights and heat were even beginning to eclipse Mina¡¯s.

    ¡°The Stigmata Friendship Key.¡± Yates eximed shrilled in his husky voice as she stared at Lafite.

    Ardas had no idea what ability this key could perform but he was still amazed at the magical waves.

    Mina had no knowledge of this friendship key. Even though it was giving out shocking waves she and her elder sister behind her were too confident to care for such a tool. She was being a little bit unreasonable, or silly to be precise.

    Mina stretched out her hand slowly and was ready to have a big fight with Lafite¡¯s team.

    ¡°Mina, enough. Stop it.¡± In a sh, Milly had moved in front of Mina and seized her hand.

    Mina became shocked, and then she grimaced. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? I¡¯m killing him.¡±

    Milly narrowed her eyes and spoke, emphasizing every word. ¡°I¡¯m not allowing you to misbehave.¡±

    ¡°Leave yourself out of this. I¡¯m killing this guy today.¡± Mina yelled.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t got the rare sign from your tutor, the Indistinguishable me, and you¡¯re just halfway through with the study of your father¡¯s element Ougi. Even your mental strength is not at 40! You want me to teach you the rule of the sorcerer world?¡± Milly voice turned grim.

    For a long time, stifling silence ensued.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go.¡± Mina shouted as she threw off her sister¡¯s hand and left, showing no further interest in this ore range despite the fact that she still had a mission. She was headstrong like a spoiled child.

    Milly¡¯s face looked simr to Mina¡¯s. Her distinguishing trait was her long silver hair, and she wore the standard 12th section students cloak. Interestingly enough, in the center of her forehead, there was a lozenge-shaped body of energy which seemed to contain a huge formidable force hidden within.

    ¡°Put it away The space waves will be used up in at best two more times. You wanna waste it on this?¡± Mimmy gazed at Lafite seriously but she appeared unthreatened as if she still had a trump card to y.

    Lafite sneered. ¡°In the trial test, people were saying Mina was a mad woman. Now it seems she lives up to it.¡± Lafite teased Milly as she put the key away.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Milly shed a re at Lafite grimly.

    The two women were not happy with each other yet they restrained themselves to not to start a conflict.

    Milly then whipped back her hair as she turned to face Glenn and then said to him with suppressed interest. ¡°My sister¡¯s feeling was right, it is the aura of Body of me. No wonder she got crabby. You¡¯re somebody worth her attention! But would you mind telling me what was the ¡°sorcery¡± you just pulled out?

    Milly was not sure whether the secret behind his Body of me was due to Glenn¡¯s sorcery or his pure gift.

    Glenn eyed this white-haired woman calmly. She was someone that many thousands of students in the six schools of the 12th section worshipped. This woman¡¯s firm expression said that she would not give up until he gave her the answer.

    Thus, Glenn finally opened his mouth. ¡°The Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Milly paused. ¡°You named a sorcery after your own name?¡±

    Actually, Lafite and other team members were also kept in the dark about this. Exchange of knowledge would be conducted at the cost of magical stones, not to mention sorceries, which would only be passed on to their own students by the tutors.

    Therefore Glenn¡¯s team were all surprised learning the news.

    A student created a new sorcery?

    This was an unbelievable thing that had never urred in the 12th section at least. They would usually learn the established sorceries created by the ancient, wise sorcerers. No one would exert efforts to delve into the making of a new sorcery.

    Yates and Ardas stared at Glenn, the guy who had remained in obscurity ever since he stepped into this ce.

    ¡°What level he would be at given his capability?¡±

    In retrospect, no one had ever seen Glenn fighting. He had always kept a low profile and saved every minute to conduct his research. He was a supporting role along the way, a wanderer, an autism sufferer. And even Ardas was putting much thought into why a mundane Glenn would be on the hunting list.

    But now...

    No matter how hard one might want to conceal his radiance, he would shine; like a gem in the mud that would surely be unearthed one day.

    Yet it still baffled Yates and Ardas as to why Glenn was not willing to present himself to gain ording fame and respect given his strong capabilities and would rather stay quiet. Creating a new sorcery signified wisdom and knowledge, by which power would be obtained.

    Glenn was standing there, still being quiet. He still had no intention to show off or anything. Apparently, he didn¡¯t give a damn as to what people called ¡°status¡±.

    Yes, Glenn needed not to be understood, or cared to be understood.

    His heart was there for the pursuit of his dream. He lived each day to the fullest with his aspiration. Solitude was a price. Reputation negligible. Hardships to be expected. Fatigue a must¡ªAdversities were the fuel to one¡¯s spirits and fatigue made one feel the existence of one¡¯s body.

    These were the fundamentals for a student to explore the future and make history, to be the most glorious, most powerful sorcerer. This was Glenn¡¯s pride.

    Sorcerers with a strong heart needed not to be understood, or cared to be understood.

    All along Glenn¡¯s aspiring goal was the Holy Tower tryouts. Win, and he would attain the highest glory and ordingly the highest prize. This glory would be conferred on an equal footing¡ªnot considering the level of a student would be at. It would be an asion where true quality would be realized.

    And this was the biggest secret Norris had divulged to Glenn, a secret that would be kept from most of the students.

 Chapter 81: The Greedy Flame Giant

    <h4>Chapter 81: The Greedy me Giant</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    ¡°When you¡¯re in the Holy Tower tryouts, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Milly didn¡¯t take on Glenn by force and only said this. She had treated Glenn as one of the top ten students of the whole six schools.

    Glenn went into shock. ¡°You¡¯re expecting my performance? Are you numbed by your ice to say something so haughty?¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Three monthster.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Murmured Glenn in his tent after havingpleted his meditation. He then held out a finger and a small water ball formed on it. Elements of water and fire were easily controlled and had great affinity. And when the two elements could be utilized using ten times of the lever power, then the Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery could be started on.

    But this shouldn¡¯t be on top priority. To research into the destructive force of the water and fire elements, one should start with the boosting function of two affinity elements.

    And thus, Glenn chose to aim for water and radium. (thebination are supposed to be wind & fire, water radium, earth water, earth & life)

    Glenn¡¯s affinity with radium was not strong, but he had two months of research on it and he was confident that he could aplish the inscription of radium matrix in two months. By then, he could study the element boosting sorcery which was a rather difficult one and might cost years to bepleted.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡°Glenn, are you gonna take part in the meeting?¡± asked Lafite from the other side of the tent who just was done with her knowledge learning.

    For thest six months, the students from the six schools had all arrived at this range, and had executed numerous attacks at the 19th section. As a result, over 160 resource points had been upied, and the remaining more than 30 were waiting to be exploited.

    And when all of the points were upied, then our enemies would have no battle base to gather the forces. When the time came, we would chase and kill them until they reached a number that the sorcerers of the 19th section wanted.

    Glenn shook his head, and said lightly: ¡°You know it. I¡¯m not ustomed to being in such things. I¡¯m fully reassured with you being our representative.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Lafite nodded and then left the tent.

    Over 100 students had arrived at this range, and four out of the top ten students of the sox schools had also turned up¡ªMilly, Yates, Ardas, and someone from the Bone Bell Tower School. The students also brought with them some interjections and hadid them in a dozen or so sites to make traps like the exploding mushroom. They also did the work of digging bomb shelters and a lookout.

    Defenses-wise, this ce was invulnerable.

    A long whileter, Lafite turned back to the tent and said lightly: ¡°Milly and Ardas had led several teams of students out of this ce. This range is no longer the frontline but an outpost.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s been quieter for the past month.¡± Glenn fingered through his sorcery book notes as he responded casually.

    For the past few months in this range, Lafite¡¯s wound had gotten much better. The withered skin on her face was recovering.

    ¡°Glenn, would the 19th section students build an organization like what we did with the Death Sail League? You know, when there were not many of them left.¡±

    ¡°Certainly. Although we don¡¯t know what kind of punishment would be incurred if they lost this battle, the sorcerers on their side would urge them to spare no efforts. And they¡¯ve got two advantages we don¡¯t have. One is unity and the other is that they could send out protectors for more times than we could.¡±

    Glenn had be a little drowsy with his sorceries. But he suddenly turned sober upon hearing this causal analysis, a thoughting to mind.

    ¡°Is there news of our side sending the protectors?¡± Glenn asked.

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t. But our enemy has deployed them for six times. And the protectors killed four of our men, and another two managed to escape from them,¡± answered Lafite indifferently.

    Glenn¡¯s eyes brightened, and said: ¡°Our enemy is using up their chances of dispatching the protectors. This might make them extremely vulnerable.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°You forgot? We set up the league in the ship under the leadership of the five lords. Without you and the four others, the students wouldn¡¯t be gathered. The key to it was a strong leadership.¡± Glenn responded, emphasizing ¡°five lords¡±.

    ¡°Why are you being nostalgic? ¡®The five lords¡¯ was coined by some student who didn¡¯t even know a thing about sorcery. It was not us that created it!¡± Lafite added, ¡°But if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t go with this Lord of Vine if I had a say in it. I¡¯d call myself...¡±

    ¡°Stop there, my queen. Let¡¯s get back on the topic. Since there would be leaders in their organization, then we could send our protectors altogether to kill them all or at least most of them, then what would befall the students? It would be like the students in the ship without your five leaders...¡±

    Lafite smiled and said: ¡°Your analysis is very constructive! And unlike them, we 12th secon has no leaders at all. We encounter fights, small and big, all the time, so there is this established creed¡ªeveryone is the leader of himself or herself.¡±

    ¡°If I could think of this, then there is no reason Norris couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Lafite became relieved hearing this, and then she smiled. ¡°It was seemingly bad luck when we were sent to this frontline in the beginning, and now the momentum has been turned. We could stay here and be at ease with the defense. And you personally could focus on experiments. You¡¯re living by the minute because of those sorceries. Wait a minute, let me think...you¡¯re supposed to be studying the two twigs?¡±

    Glenn smiled and pulled out the two twigs.

    Two monthster, Glenn seeded in inscribing the radium magical matrix and started tap into how water and radium could y a role of boosting.

    One year passed by, the 12th section had taken hold of over 180 resource points and the target of each student upying 30 points was reached. However, they were deterred by the protectors on the other side tounch further strikes. Besides,rge scale offense were nearly impossible to carry out as they were restricted by the special rtionships between the students¡ªthere was no strong leadership and norge scale offensives unless they were motivated by interests.

    Skirmishes between the two sections surfaced from time to time but the 12th held absolute advantage. As time passed by, the 19th were being enlightened and formed a league called ¡°20 Drops of Blood¡±, which had be a topic among the 12th students, and under its organization and coordination, they were crawling back into the game.

    Five yearster, Glenn body constitution had reached 108 points. But his body had gotten used to the deadly Evil Eye Kasmira, and without aboratory to develop new poisons, he ceased this cultivation. But he would spend some time each day to do some physical activities to improve his physique, strength, and activity.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Nine yearster.

    In this nearly forgotten ore range, about twenty students were in their defensive positions and Glenn¡¯s team also stayed in here to take care of Glenn who had been studying his sorcery.

    The students here had been used to this safe and easy life in the rear. The battle was going on in the frontline. Not here. They would just need to be on daily patrols, checking the interjections and the traps. And two students had even married and had a simple wedding.

    During the celebration, all of the students joined. Glenn had given the couple a spare vial of meditation medicine as a blessing gift.

    No sight of 19th section students for three years. This ce had be a pure home front.

    One day in a clearing of the range, Glenn chanted the spells carefully trying to outline the element creature in his mind by using the method of nguage resonance¡±. Also by taking advantage of the ¡°motivator¡±, the fire element and knowledge about souls, the creature was around the corner.

    In a fluctuation of magical waves, a creature made of dark fire gradually manifested.

    It was like a newly born baby, looking around at the strange world. And this baby was emotionally connected to Glenn. It was a three-meter-high giant in the shape of an irregr human with a humpback. His armoured skin, which was made up of water and radium elements, flowed as the ck me zed. His snail eyes were burning with a clearer light, and now it was scanning around cruelly. There was a huge mouth on either side of his body. One was deploring and the other was yelling.

    Judged by the interaction in Glenn¡¯s mind, he began to assess his abilities.

    ¡°Basic physical offense power lies between 100 and 220 points. Element attack at around 170. The two mouths? En? One is to swollow souls? And the other was to eat hatred?

    He could understand its ability to eat souls, because the motivator belonged to that ¡°Devil Lord¡±¡ªthe creature from foreignnds who had the same ability. But why could it devour hatred? An ability rted to emotions confused him.

    However, with its basic physical properties, this new element creature would be ranked in the second level among the top ten students in the six schools. If its soul/hatred eating abilities could be explored...

    Glenn watched and learned a follow-up ability of the element animal activation sorcery from Yates. After a strong vibration of magical waves. A two-meter-long, blue sword appeared in its hand.

    Glenn stared at this element animal that he had spent eleven years building and then murmured. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be called the Greedy me Giant. I¡¯ll explore your soul/hatred eating abilities some other day.¡±

    Element animals had their own slight, primitive will. It was the slightest enlightened part. The Greedy me Giant yelled in his mind.

    Glenn dispelled his own giant and said, thoughtfully: ¡°Since the boosting capacities of water and radium have been done studying, and the element animal is created. It¡¯s time to increase the nine-time lever function to ten and then it would be the Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery.¡±

    ¡°The two twigs are rare signs and will be etched in my soul. By then, I¡¯ll decide how to use radium based on the twig¡¯s properties.¡±

    Thinking about this, Glenn concealed his good mood, and spent an hour patrolling around the perimeter as usual before returning to the tent. The physical exercise was reaping benefits in increasing his constitution too.

 Chapter 82: The Crater

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Crater</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    ¡°Who is in charge at this resource point?¡± Asked one of the top ten students from the Umbra School, who had arrived at this tungsten ore range.

    Lafite stepped forward and answered: ¡°It¡¯s me. Lafite from the ck Isotta.¡±

    The student nced at her, whose stunning grace¡ªa sort of grace that came with an unrestrained domineering manner¡ªflooded him. Following which he narrowed his eyes.

    Lafite¡¯s withered skin had been healed after years of treatment. She had be a gracious queen again. And her character had be a little more cunning.

    The student pulled out a map and chattered. ¡°You take your men to reach here in five days.¡± He pointed his finger at somewhere in the map. ¡°The remaining few will be enough to guard this ore range.¡±

    ¡°A center resource point?¡± Lafite got startled and then she murmured. ¡°That ¡®20 Drops of Blood¡¯ is getting stronger enough to have this final battle? Their members were behaving like fools only years ago.¡±

    ¡°Experiencing a purgatory of killing, most of them have been wiped out. If it were not for the protectors, the rest of them would have no resource points in their hands and would have been crushed a long time ago. This war would also have ended.¡± The student sneered.

    Lafite replied, thoughtful. ¡°Then the 12th section is mobilizing all of the forces to go here?¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s them that are doing this. We¡¯ve upied 180 points. The target of 30 points per school has been achieved. Thus it¡¯s unnecessary tomit such a sacrifice as raiding the remaining 20 points. They¡¯re doing it because, ording to the intelligence of our men disguised on their side, they don¡¯t intend to lose the war and are making theirst-ditch efforts.¡±

    All of the students on the range were startled.

    It seemed that the 20 Drops of Blood had be unified, and was now a behemoth that could meet the 12th section as equals.

    And this was a w in the organization of the 12th section students. No strong leadership deprived them of the chance to smash the enemies once and for all.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Tsha, tsha, tsha...

    Lafite led her team along with other three students in running across an untraversed desert. The soft sands made melodic tsha sounds.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Lafite motioned for the team to halt.

    The team looked at Lafite whose eyes were watching the distant sky above.

    They had no idea that in the distance skies, a bird small like a ck spot was hovering above them. Nobody was paying any attention to it except for Lafite. She had the Eagle Eye!

    ¡°Something is wrong with this bird. It had been following us for an hour. I think we are being watched by the 19th. This route is not nked by our resource points which makes it a perfect ce to ambush,¡± said Lafite slowly.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not going to view them in the old way. They are sorcery students. They learn. They were acting foolish because of their schools¡¯ system.¡± Cut in Robin, riding on her boar. She then picked up a water bag for a drink, and then watered the boar.

    Chris put in: ¡°Lafite, what do we do now?¡±

    After some thinking, Lafite said: ¡°You guys keep changing directions while moving forward in case of falling into their trap. I¡¯ll get that bird and then catch up to you. And Robinson, you go to the nearest resource point to bring a rescue team. Considering your speed, reinforcements will be with us in three hours.¡±

    Hearing the instructions, Robinson took out the map and said: ¡°I¡¯ll try to achieve that in three hours!¡± He then continued. ¡°My wife, keep in touch through the crystal ball.¡±

    Soon Robinson had disappeared with his mission in hand.

    A pair of huge green leaf wings unfolded on Lafite¡¯s back, and she then straightened her upper body, targeted the bird and shot a whistling arrow.

    The bird sensed theing arrow and fled away immediately.

    In the team, an Ivory Castle School student fished out a little magical stick and threw it into the air. As itnded on the ground, he murmured. ¡°We go where the stick¡¯s tip points. We flip the stick every tenth of one hourss. Basically, we¡¯re heading to our destination and they couldn¡¯t ambush us.¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn was also in the team yet he was busy with his study of water and fire, and he had bepletely immersed in thisplicated element knowledge. It was called the Fire st Sorcery because this was the most basic application of the forces produced by water and fire when met. In simpler words, when the more stable water element was added into the stable fire element, some sorcery would be used to unite the joint forces when the two elements met into one destructive force.

    This rough use of energy was like when ine had detonated the magical stone without using the precise control through lever back in Glenn¡¯s first ss at the ck Isotta. It was a shame to sorcerers known for the lever method.

    But this simple method was the best the ancient sorcerers could achieve in the area. The destructive force energy had their specialty and could not be collected through physical means and thus couldn¡¯t be studied in-depth.

    But in Glenn¡¯s mind, even such a simple use contained the power of ¡°prying up the lever¡±, and this power was over 30 times greater than the effect that could be produced by basic mental force. If someone could create a more stable environment where water and fire elements blend, then the instantaneous destructive force would be even stronger. Besides, there was more potential in the force waiting to be tapped into.

    Glenn was lucky to get this fire element sign with the indistinguishable property, so it wouldn¡¯t be put out by water! This provided a solid base for his study of the Fire st Sorcery.

    Rejoicing greatly, Glenn just kept his head low while following the team as if he was a mechanical log.

    For the past few years, Glenn had been behaving like this. Except for the few who were friends with him, no other students had had any conversation with him. The only information they knew was his Ashen mask, and that he and Lafite were a couple.

    Half an hourss of time passed, and the travel-worn Lafitended on the ground before the team. ¡°That eagle ran off.¡± She grunted.

    Another three hoursses psed.

    The team looked out to the reinforcement in the distance Robinson had brought and became relieved. This 20 Drops of Blood was a lot stronger than the 19th students before. The team began to feel pressured even though they had yet to confront them.

    After having greeted the new arrivals, Lafite led the new team and ran to the war zone resource point.

    A dayter.

    ¡°Cross this hill, and we¡¯ll arrive at the Stigmata Canyon¡ªthe very center of the Traces of Stigmata Valley. This ce possesses the lion¡¯s share of the resources,¡± said Lafite. ¡°But this war wouldn¡¯t be counted by the resource quantities.¡± Lafite encouraged the tired group.

    The group trudged their way and arrived at the hillside in an hourss. They sat down, had a rest and ate something. When they climbed to the top and got ready to go downhill, they were taken aback.

    The other side of the hill was almost 1,000 meters deep and it was very steep with a slope of about 45 degrees. The slope was slippery with no ntation nor protruding rocks. And opposite to this hill was an ordinary hill without any features.

    The hill ranges spread in rings in a radius of 10 kilometers and the farthest one met the Daqipeng mountain. This was a witness to the traces of the years of the sorcerer world.

    ¡°This is not a hill. It¡¯s a crater. Is this where that ancient Stigmata sorcerer fell?¡± Glenn thought

    The fall of a Stigmata sorcerer caused such a great geological change, and this was the center of the Traces of Stigmata Valley¡ªthe Stigmata Canyon where resources abounded.

    Now Glenn could be considered as having a preliminary understanding of the great powers. And this Stigmata sorcerer must have been top one of their ss to have caused such damage.

 Chapter 83: The Proposal for Unity

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Proposal for Unity</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    The slope was like many pieces of tes paved together. Lafite and the rest of the team got down on the slope and slid down to the bottom of the crater.

    This Stigmata Canyon was the stronghold for the 12th section. As the final battle wasing, the number of students gathering was also mounting, and the estimated number was 30,000.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Lafite motioned to the group.

    Lafite floated off the ground on her wings of leaves slowly, and said: ¡°The students here have spotted us. Let¡¯s wait for a possible checkup.¡± The team stopped, looked up to her and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡± Nina murmured, who was sensitive to elements. ¡°Fire and radium elements abound in here. And other elements are much less than normal.¡±

    Hearing this, the rest closed their eyes to feel the elements proportion in the air. And momentster all of them showed a surprised expression.

    ¡°Is this also because of that ancient Stigmata sorcerer? So many years have passed, and yet the geological environment is still being affected?¡±

    A sharp intake of breath was heard.

    Afterwards, the crowd gulped and Robin questioned. ¡°It can...t be like this.¡±

    A student from the Ivory Castle retorted. ¡°It¡¯s likely! It¡¯s a great sorcerer. Who knows what power he/she had.¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Momentster, twenty students were diving towards them from the air. Suddenly they stopped and hovered to make sure there was no ambush and thenunched into another charge.

    Several dozens of meters away, a student straddling a groom shouted towards Lafite¡¯s team. ¡°Which school are you from? Who sent you?¡±

    ¡°We are students from ck Isotta, Compass, Hourss and Ivory Castle. It¡¯s a Compass student who asked us toe here.¡± Lafite replied in an equally loud voice.

    All of Lafite¡¯s team members understood the other side¡¯s caution. ording to intelligence, there was ongoing infiltration from the 12th into the 15th. There was no reason why the 15th was not doing the same.

    ¡°Okay, wait here.¡± The student in the air flew back to his camp on the groom.

    Momentster, a team of over 20 came to them from the air and among them there were familiar figures. They were stair and Sam. Sam was fluttering his ck wings in the air, and there was a drifting aura around his wings which helped him determine that those with Lafite were not moles.

    ¡°Lafite, the Death Sail League is getting intense without you. Where have you been?¡± stair hade before Lafite as Sam was inspecting the group.

    ¡°Has you fully recovered from the wound?¡± stair surveyed her.

    Seeing students from the League, Lafite became much happier. ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding a rear resource point. Mostly idle. What about the front line? I heard the 20 Drops of Blood is getting stronger?¡±

    Sam came to Lafite too. His eyes were like a thaw hole in ice, now be softer upon seeing his own people.

    ¡°This league is a little like the league you guys set up back in the ship. They¡¯re causing problems. The good news is that they have sent protectors several times and we haven¡¯t. ¡±

    stair smiled. ¡°They can send for 11 times and we¡¯ve 16 left. We only used two.¡±

    ¡°Is it really so?¡± Glenn who was behind Lafite thought.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Three dayster.

    This resource point was rich in radium stones. The student guards had been mining them for their own possession. Whether it be for sale or use as research material, these stones were valuable. Glenn extracted some too. He then ground them and put them in a tube for his future research of radium or alchemy. He was not in the mood of collecting too much of it though. His goal was the Holy Tower tryout in four years.

    Time was limited. Glenn was not sure if he could pull off that Fire st sorcery before the tryout, even though he had been trying his best.

    One fact was that given Glenn¡¯s power, he would almost certainly became a Demon-Hunter. Besides, since his mentor Norris once promised him that he would be one, he then must have some card to y to help Glenn with the goal. However, this title couldn¡¯t catapult him to that apex of glories.

    Clomp, Clomp...

    Heavy footsteps were heard, and soon arge student appeared before Glenn.

    The girl was obese, but Glenn felt that her figure was burly. With a chain b around the leather armour on her waist, she walked in an imposing manner. She gave off the image of primitive cruelty.

    She was Bethany, who was once ranked the tenth in the top ten students of the ck Isotta. However, her ranking had risen to sixth ce. The advancement was due to her thrilling actions in the war when a protector from the 19th section had targeted her yet she was able to escape.

    ¡°Glenn, I came because I heard you were dispatched here. If there was a final battle, would you be interested in joining us? I admire you for your capabilities.¡±

    Although Bethany was a female, she was not girly. She talked to Glenn as she sank to the ground with a thumping sound.

    Glenn put away his tube, looked at Bethany and said: ¡°It¡¯s not gonna happen. I¡¯m tasked to guard a remote point for the past years, so I haven¡¯t had any chance to collect the badges. I intend to gather some in the near future.¡±

    ¡°How many are you short on?¡±

    Glenn was startled by the question. He then calmed down and answered lightly. ¡°72.¡±

    ¡°That many?¡± Bethany became hesitant. ¡°The secrets about the badges have been revealed in here. Collecting them is almost impossible. I have some spare ones but 72 is too many and I¡¯ve promised others to leave some for them. ¡±

    Glenn nodded casually. ording to Varo, a badge was worth 1,000 magical stones. Thus 72 badges would equal 72,000, which was an astronomical figure. Bethany didn¡¯t push Glenn on this and she was not good at polite words. Therefore she simply turned away and left in big strides, followed by some others. Indeed, she didn¡¯t recognize many students¡¯ ability judged by the scope of her followers.

    Everyone in the center point was busy preparing for the final battle. Stronger students were recruiting allies and followers, while the weaker ones were forming some smaller leagues. The atmosphere had gotten intense in this crater.

    While the 12th section was outnumbered by the 15th section, having only half as many students as their enemy, but generally, they could rout them in terms of sorceries.

    So, unless the 12th section made some critical mistakes, their enemy stood no chance of winning. But the 19th section would also have to try to seize that slim chance to win. If they lost, it would result in a culling of their own students. The remaining would be the elites of the elites and the downsizing purpose would be achieved.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The members who were in the crater were gathered for a meeting.

    ¡°You really wanna do this alone?¡± stair scowled. ¡°You won¡¯t contribute much in that decisive battle, and it¡¯d be difficult to amass badges inrge quantities. It¡¯s better for us to cooperate. Although I can¡¯t say I¡¯d favor you much with the trophies, I¡¯ll promise you 20 badges.¡±

    At the time, there were only four elders in this resource point¡ªstair, Lafite, Som, and Berg, along with 70 or 80 ordinary members.

    Berg added. ¡°You should join us, Glenn. Our league is formed recently. Except for stair, Sam, and others of the top ten, there¡¯s no real strong people, and that¡¯s why we have to be united. This will be our strength and with that, this league will grow. That¡¯s right ... in any case, Glenn, I do not have enough coupons for that reward badge. For the league, I¡¯m personally willing to give you five badges of mine, what do you think? ¡±

    Berg¡¯s words were awe-inspiring. Most members in the rally were moved. Berg was a venerable elder in the league and he was willing to give up five of his badges to Glenn! It had been said that some people had been privately selling the badges for eight to nine thousand magic stones apiece.

    The members then turned to gaze at Glenn. If Glenn remained ¡°selfish¡± and showed no regard for the league, then he would be a very ungrateful person. After all, the league was giving him so much of its possible benefits, no less evenpared to the elders, not to mention Berg¡¯s personal favor.

    But stair and Sam grimaced. stair knew Glenn was worth more than Berg had promised him. But he was not willing to admit that Glenn was even stronger than himself in front of the members of the league. He was a pivotal man in the league and he would not lower himself by doing that. As for the immortal Sam, the strongest student at the time of the freshmen trial, he of course didn¡¯t say anything to this ¡°preferential treatment¡±. He wouldn¡¯t argue for Glenn at all despite the fact that he had learned that Glenn had defeated Kyrie and that he had been regarding Glenn as his match in terms of sorcery.

    At this time, Glenn was sitting behind Lafite, his eyes behind the mask focusing on the people around him. Their expectant expressions on their faces were telling him that if he refused to take the offer, then he would be a traitor or something like that.

    Glenn hesitated, wavered in his choices. ¡°Am I being selfish to not join them?¡±

    Lafite leered, attracting all of the attention in the house. They watched her, someone who had not shown herself in the past few years. This pretty, sharp-tongued, and sometimes despicable woman.

    ¡°Contribute to the league? Don¡¯t you remember why this league was established?¡± Lafite scanned the crowd and sneered.

    Berg stared at her, his anger seething. Seeing that she was not going to put in good words for Glenn to join, but was going to justify Glenn¡¯s hesitation, his anger broke.

    ¡°Lafite, they¡¯re scared by you. But I¡¯m not. Say what you were gonna.¡±

    Lafite squinted. ¡°As I said, why was this league formed in the ship?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s established to help those helpless students in the ship, to unite them for a better chance to survive in the ck Isotta.¡± stair interjected in a firm voice.

    Lafite eyed him and then turned to face the crowd. She then said fearlessly. ¡°Thus, the league exists for the good of its members! It provided some benefits to Glenn in the beginning, like offering him the job in the library in return for some stones, selling him materials at a discount...but he paid his membership dues. He owes nothing to the league.¡± She then continued. ¡°Now the league is not able to assist in his personal development, then why can¡¯t he pursue his development on his own? Besides, he¡¯s not an elder, and he¡¯s never been treated like one so he doesn¡¯t have those duties you just asked.¡±

    Berg red. ¡°You...¡± Although he was in extreme anger. He was not able to retort.

 Chapter 84: Badge Collecting

    <h4>Chapter 84: Badge Collecting</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    The final battle was on as the students from the two sides had expected.

    The 12th section¡¯s strengths defenses-wise were obvious¡ª¡ªthe interjectionsid criss-cross on the ground, the protective screen formed by the hills, the individual students¡¯ better skills, traps set up and the undercover students in the enemy¡¯s camp. And they could send the Protectors more.

    But the war was not going with andslide victory for the 12th section and unexpectedly...the 15th had gotten the upper hand, and the 12th was reduced to passive defense. The reason boiled down to the lesser students and near non-existent unity.

    The 19th possessed the advantage ofrger number of students and formed unified teams during operations both offensively and defensively, under themand of strong leadership, aspared to the 12th where separated and fragmented groups of students engaged in guerri wars. They would focus their heavy firepower on the charging enemies and even the strongest coalition on the 12th retreated when under attack and relied on the interjections for a passive defensive.

    The sorceries casted and the resulting swirling elemental fluctuations were overwhelming, just like a raging storm.

    At levels that had not reached the point where qualitative change had taken ce, the students were ¡°students¡± after all, and even the legendary ones, when surrounded by arge mass of enemies, would stand little chance of surviving.

    Rustling sounds were heard...

    Several students flew onto the sky and encountered swift turns of directions as magic lights shot up at them. Afterwards, a rumbling explosion urred, and the shooting from the ground had ceased.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn was alone standing in a dwarf mountain, and no one noticed his calm expression in this chaos. But as the circumstances of this battle grew more intense, Glenn couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised.

    The 12th who excelled in small-scale conflicts was being suppressed in this war to a state of passive defense, relying on territoriality and traps among others. As long as a slight movement was detected, they woulde under concentrated fire by the 19th, and those targeted would immediately turn into a tailed turtle, hiding in a wide range of ovepping interjections,mitting to sporadic counter-attacks.

    Glenn suddenly gained some insights regarding this.

    Tower of Seven Rings had guided their students to be trained as two camps¡ª¡ªthe Bright sorcerers and the Dark ones, and its purpose was to adapt to small-scale conflicts andrge ones for when wars would be waged against the foreign worlds.

    In other words, the Bright ones would constitute the regr attack troops while the Dark ones would be the elite, squad who would perform certain special tasks.

    Thus analyzed, if I finally manage to be a demon hunter of the Tower of Seventh Rings, I would be partitioned to either Bright or Dark then.

    The Bright sorcerers would maximize the advantages of this training and would form arger, more numerous and more capable, cooperative, super regr army. As for the Dark, they would y theirbat capabilities to the extreme, and be ck Demon Hunters, which of course had nothing inmon with the ck Sorcerers.

    A whizz sound was heard...

    Two 19th students who were in flight noticed Glenn standing alone on a hillside, and the eyes of one of them turned fierce. That student suddenly crossed his hands and turned around, attempting to flee on his Whirlwind wings.

    A student astray was either a dumb guy, or a top sorcerer student with almighty abilities, and this mentality exined the behavior of the fleeing student. If Glenn was stupid, then killing him easily was not worthwhile, but if he was strong, there was no need to fight with him at all.

    Boom!

    A fire shield suddenly appeared in front of this ¡°dull¡± student, and the force produced instantly broke the Whirlwind of the fleeing student as Glenn¡¯s pair of calm eyes behind his mask stared at him.

    ¡°Sure enough, a strong one. Get back to our camp quickly!¡± Then the two students flew towards their camp, daring not to dy.

    From the other side, Glenn watched.

    That attacker¡¯s attack degree was about 90 degrees. Usually it would require 40 points of mental strength to stimte 80 points of basic magic power, then he must pull off a 11-12 times of lever power to control the energy level.

    Such students were aplenty in almost every school¡ª¡ªthey had little talent and wisdom, but had made solid steps along the way of drawing upon from their predecessors.

    I¡¯m gonna get him. Just for the badge. I have no role to y in thisrge-scale conflict. This n may seem dangerous, but it is actually the safest way to go. ¡±

    Glenn suddenly held out one hand, and while calcting theplex form of the forces of attraction and repulsion, the space around his body began to distort for a moment and then he reappeared in the air tens of meters away.

    ¡°Pull!¡±

    Glenn shouted toward the sorcerer who was fleeing on his whirlwind. The next moment, a gust of gravitational force began to pull that student backwards, disabling his pair of wings and reducing his speed to a crawling turtle.

    The student turned his head around, face aghast, and strained to see through Glenn¡¯s mask.

    ¡°Sanjay!¡± The other student screamed as she came back to the trapped student.

    ¡°Amy, get away. He is among the top ten of the 12th.¡± He pped his wings violently so as to not be pulled back to Glenn.

    ¡°No...¡± Amy clutched onto Sanjay¡¯s hands, trying to get him out of the swirl.

    Glenn made another twist of space and came off a couple of meters away from the couple, and said coldly. ¡°Why not you both stay?¡±

    A spectacrly fast pir of ice stroke towards the female¡¯s chest but was stopped by a green shield. However, before this female student had time to respond further, with a sh of the thunder force of the ice pir, the shield had been broken like an egg falling on the ground, and then the ice pir impaled the female¡¯s chest.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sanjay shouted in despair as he stared at the falling body.

    Glenn was unmoved.

    The distance between them was very close, so as Glenn pulled in his full strength, Sanjay¡¯s body was involuntarily drawn to Glenn.

    Glenn¡¯s body constitution had be so strong that if he pinched his neck, then Sanjay would be dead.

    A momentter, after Glenn had remembered Sanjay¡¯s physical information, he was about to do the killing. However, this male who was suffocating, with eyes full of anger, continued to p at Glenn with both hands despite the fact that the damage so weak to the point of tickling.

    Being curious, Glenn slightly rxed his arm.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    After three consecutive coughs, the male student shouted: ¡°You bastard, you killed...¡±

    Glenn shook his head disappointedly. ¡°You were just trying to curse me? If cursing can kill others and protect yourself, then why do we have to go through those cruel trials in the 12th section? You are boring...If I was the one who had lost, would you curse yourself like that?¡±

    Glenn snapped the male¡¯s neck, and threw him to the ground.

    A shadow streaked to the ground. After a crashing sound, a mixture of flesh and blood appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Am I a bastard?¡± Glenn shook his head. Then his features began to change slowly with the help of his dissimtion sorcery and gradually his face became exactly like Sanjay¡¯s. ¡°Such a child. It¡¯s war we are talking about. It is fair to kill.¡±

    War was indeed not something that Glenn could do anything about.

    ¡°What?¡± Glenn turned around and saw a translucent guy in the distance who seemed to have seen Glenn ¡°turn¡±. He was dumbfounded as Glenn discovered him as he was just about to attack Glenn, and this time fled at full speed.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve seen it, then why not leave the badge!¡±

    Glenn whisked his hand and a fire bat appeared on his fingertips. Then elerated by the strong repulsive force, the fire sped into red blur.

    Boom!

    A heat wave scattered in the distance.

    The next moment, the translucent figure had caught on fire and was falling as he screamed.

    Glenn¡¯s forces of attraction and repulsion could not only expand the range of fire bat attack but also its speed. And this property would apply to most of his sorceries.

    Taking off the Ashen mask, Glenn revealed Sanjay¡¯s appearance. He then picked up the badges from the three corpses, and also dealt with the problem of clothing.

    ¡°Glenn¡± would then go to the 19th and collect his badges.

 Chapter 85: The Heart of a â€œBlack Sorcererâ€

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Heart of a ¡°ck Sorcerer¡±</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn had quietly left the main battlefield and was leaving for ¡°his camp¡±.

    At this moment, after a burst of amazing magical fluctuations in the sky over the battlefield, the Protectors of the 12th had finally been sent! They were code-named Night Owl, Vampire Bat, Grim Crow, Carrion-Eating Vulture...

    The 16 Protectors all had clear targets, and were going for the five core leaders in the 19th, leaving behind a trailingrge stretch of space waves. That was three Protectors, equivalent of a level one Lianti sorcerer, for one leader.

    In concert with these Protectors, the passive 12th students stepped out of their interjections and rushed to the 19th who began to show signs of their formation crumbling. It appeared to be a dramatic reversal of situation.

    On the other side.

    The remaining Protectors at the 19th were also dispatched¡ª¡ªWind Civet Cat, Red Swan, Moonlit Rabbit, Six-winged Crane, Greedy Dragon Pig, and Mud Goblin...

    The decisive battle between the two parties reached a climax almost instantaneously with the advent of these Protectors!

    Like a drop of hot oilnding into ice water, the calm situation suddenly turned turbulent. The Protectors along with the students dashed for these five leaders desperately. Fights between Protectors, between Protectors and students, and between students. A real chaotic bloodbath.

    However, as the battle turned into a melee, the 12th was beginning to upy an absolute superiority again...

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Ignorant of the war going on, Glenn disguised as Sanjay, and flew to the 20 resource points of the 20 Drops of Blood at an unbelievable speed.

    Half a dayter.

    ¡°Where are you from? Howe you came back from the battlefield?¡± A student at one resource point shouted at Glenn, his hand holding up a magic wand.

    Since Glenn was camouged as Sanjay, he had done his homework and as he was just about to borate on a set of lies, a female who seemed to be familiar with Sanjay shouted in surprise: ¡°Sanjay? Why did youe back alone? Where is Amy?¡±

    The female student looked very cute. She had an appearance which was very simr to Bionna. Just so pure, cute, innocent! Her golden wave-like curly hair framed her white skin, a pair of bright big eyes akin to crystals, gleaming lips slightly tilted, and with a little baby fat on her face.

    However, this girl was fundamentally different to Bionna.

    This girl seemed to have no pretense, and gave a feeling of purity like the blossoming spring flowers in the sunshine, with the sweetest smile on her face that seemed capable of lowering the guard of anyone.

    She ran down the resources point and came to Glenn¡¯s side.

    The other students who were in charge of the fringe patrol saw Glenn was recognized, so they became rxed and turned away, regarding him as one of their own.

    Glenn¡¯s clothes had been deliberately ragged. He looked at this carefree, innocent girl, trying to control his feigned sadness, choking: ¡°Amy is dead...¡±

    Glenn did not say much to not to be given away by his ent.

    Obviously, this simple and lovely little girl did not have the slightest suspicion about him. She became sad, reflecting the emotion in her heart.

    The girl¡¯s eyes turned red, shedding tears. She then choked. ¡°Sanjay, Amy is not gonna die in vain, and we will win this war! Amy will be avenged! Those bloody cruel dark students of the 12th will get their punishment!¡±

    Glenn nodded, wearing an appearance of exaggerated sadness, but he did not say another word.

    ¡°What? They are using fire spar and thunder rock to make interjections? That¡¯s a miraculous idea.¡± Glenn watched as the students wereying down interjections.

    Glenn was startled. The 19th wasn¡¯t as prepared as the 12th and they were not arming themselves with something like interjections. Yet these seemingly stupid students could use simple magical tools to create some. They used local materials and that was brilliant.

    One had to say that in terms of the soundness of basic professional knowledge, the 12th was no match for the 19th.

    Soon, the girl apanied Glenn to a house solidified using the earth element. It was clean, tidy, and strong.

    The house caused Glenn to be slightly ashamed. He and Lafite had known each other for years and yet he had never thought of improving their living environment.

    H, H...

    A male student hurried to Glenn¡¯s ce with three others, and he eagerly asked: ¡°I heard that you just came over from the battlefield, what happened there? Do we have the upper hand in defeating the 12th? ¡±

    Glenn shook his head ¡°sadly¡±, and a few drops of tears trickled down his face...

    ¡°Rosen, stop torturing Sanjay with the questions. He has lost his wife Amy. He must be very sad. Just let him take a good rest for a while.¡± The little girl noticed Glenn¡¯s sadness on his face and became sadder, her big and bright eyes involuntarily shedding tears.

    The students looked at each other with sighs of relief, and the head said: ¡°Sanjay? Right? Well, have a rest here.¡±

    The students left, and Glenn sat alone on his bed, looking torn.

    The little girl sighed. ¡°Sanjay, you rest yourself up here and I¡¯ll see you again tonight.¡± Then she gently closed the door and also left.

    Inside the dim room, Glenn¡¯s eyes shed. He muttered: ¡°Their numbers are around 40-50. Complete defensive measures. Gonna be hard to breach from the outside with a few of us or even dozens of us, but if it¡¯s done from the inside...¡±

    Glenn took a vial of poison from his waist¡ª¡ªIt was the Evil Eye Kasmira.

    Glenn¡¯s body was immune to its lethal poison, so it was useless in building his constitution.

    ¡°At this dosage, it should be a problem to kill a hundred, but it¡¯s better to change some of these ingredients and then add some sedatives to make the poisonst longer on them.¡± While cooking the poison, he said: ¡°This area is so outdated! Are they even using water collectively? One wouldn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen in the 12th! Such a rookie mistake.¡±

    ...

    Late at night, under the moonlight, Glenn visited room after room and collected the badges from the people who had been poisoned and thus had no ability to resist.

    Glenn sighed as he found that cute, innocent little girl who had died in peace.

    Glenn finally came to the headman¡¯s room and picked up his badge. He must have died struggling painfully.

    He then pondered: ¡°This one seems to be a little more well-known. So will he be easier to identify? Oh, Right, that little girl called him Rosen. ¡±

    Glenn murmured something, and then his features slowly changed into Rosen¡¯s. After the transfiguration wasplete, he burned Rosen¡¯s body with his fireball.

 Chapter 86: Feeding on Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 86: Feeding on Hatred</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    ¡°Who are you?¡± A female student looked at Glenn coldly. And an additional 20 of them were closing in on him.

    Glenn was baffled, having no idea what had given him away. He had spoken almost no words and the people here were not that familiar with Rosen. Then why was his identity revealed? However, he was now stopped by this green-eyed girl who announced that he was not the real one.

    ¡°More than 20 students on me and in their territory. It¡¯s kind of dangerous if a fight breaks out...¡± Instead, Glenn mumbled. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡®¡¯m Rosen.¡±

    His words didn¡¯t work though. The fighters¡¯ suspicious eyes became filled with anger, hatred even, and one of them burst out saying. ¡°You bastard, what did you do with Rosen?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize me? How dare you say you are not a fake? Your polymorph is interesting. You deceived me a little in the beginning. Way better than the guy before.¡± The girl sneered.

    Glenn knew the reason now. The girl before him must be someone prestigious in the 19th and he was not showing due respect to her, which had raised suspicion in the first ce.

    ¡°It seems the Glenn Dissimtion Sorcery only works for the appearance.¡± Glen thought.

    Knowing a bloody confrontation would be inevitable, he was struck with an idea. Heughed in a fake cruel and evil voice. ¡°Ha, What did I do to Rosen? Let me answer your question this way. I just ripped the clothes off the girl in front of him, exposed her body in the sun and...¡±

    ¡°Hate me, and hate me more...¡±

    Of course Glenn didn¡¯t do something that despicable. But he was depicting the dirty scene vividly as if he had done it. Plus the enchanted expression on his face which he deliberately put on. This really exasperated the students on scene whose eyes turned red, blood vessels showing and the tip of their nails digging into flesh.

    The green-eyed girl, in particr, became gloomy and desperate on hearing Glenn¡¯s description.

    Noticing the crowd was angered as he expected, his features turned more evil and intoxicated. ¡°You green-eyed little girl seem delicious. I¡¯lle to you after I¡¯ve dealt with these guys. You¡¯ll be very pleased after I give you what that girl has been through.¡±

    Glenn was just acting out perfectly¡ª¡ªHis crooked tongue which is in sharp contrast with Rosen¡¯s righteous face, brought the men¡¯s degree of hatred to the apex.

    The fight finally broke out.

    ¡°I want you viin dead right now.¡± A male student in the group scowled. The next moment a block of bone armor appeared on his shoulder, and the armor then began to move across his body and soon covered it entirely. With the help of the earth element, he stomped on the ground and a hole was dug out in no time. The next second, he disappeared into it with a whizzing sound.

    When he was seen again, he was alreadying at Glenn from overhead with a giant hammer in his hand. He was putting in great effort to smash Glenn so as to relieve his anger.

    The evil expressions were gone from Glenn¡¯s face. He then said lightly. ¡°This hatred feels...just about right.¡±

    With a heavy intake of breath, Glenn threw a punch at the charger. A repulsive force surged toward the attacker.

    With a droning sound, everything around seemed to be frozen. And the next second, the student in the sky stared as he was blown backwards even faster than when he was trying to strike. He then mmed into an earth-element solidified house. His bone armor and shield broke, blood spurting from his mouth. He couldn¡¯t even rise up.

    The remaining members of the team gulped upon seeing this as their pupils contracted.

    Although Glenn was still assuming Rosen¡¯s appearance, they were looking at Glenn in great surprise.

    Glenn pulled back his tingling hand, put his Ashen mask back on and sneered.

    As the crowd was watching, Glenn roused the magical force inside his body as he casted a spell. A cloud of ck fire then emerged from nowhere and gradually turned into a giant. It rose up and stared down upon the students.

    me Giant howled. Its skin which wasposed of water and radium elements bounced irregrly and the skin seemed to be moving, powered by the fire within its body.

    me Giant roared again, sting huge noise. He had be excited!

    The three-meter high giant kept growing in size and grew five meters tall as an indescribable energy moved inside him. The pair of eyes which protruded from his eye sockets, like a snail¡¯s, turned more violent. The abruptly risen element energy even distorted the air in the vicinity.

    Glenn felt the strong activity of energy and said excitedly: ¡°Oh, this big? To kill a few students wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all...¡±

    It had been verified up to date that me Giant indeed fed on souls and hatred!

    me Giant could grow by feeding on souls, and evolve from drawing on life essence. It was like a sort of passive evolution.

    But this evolution was restricted in some ways, in terms of frequency and time span. In other words, they would grow forever.

    As for eating hatred, it was a temporary ability enhancement method. Besides the strength they had, the more hatred, the more capable they were.

    The sudden emergence of this giant had cowed the students, and with another st of magical energy, a navy-blue, three-meter long sword, water element sword was seen in the leviathan¡¯s hand.

    The giant thundered, and waved the sword around. The fire within was stirring up so violently as if it was trying to breach its skin.

    Upon seeing this, Glenn was almost taken over by pride.

    He was quite sure that he could stand his ground against even the Protectors or even take them down in an overwhelming manner.

    ¡°You...¡± The startled green-eyed girl recovered from the shock and murmured a spell after gritting her teeth. Soon two green elves came out from her eye sockets. They fluttered their wings quickly andnded on her shoulder.

    Afterwards, the floral hoop around her head lighted and then petals were swirling around her.

    And the other students were also in battle positions as if they were facing the threat of death.

    The whole ce was like a lighted tinder box¡ª¡ªdozens of magical waves exploded. A storm wasing.

    Glenn walked to the giant with his wand in hand and mumbled. ¡°Since they are not fooled, then I¡¯m afraid that we have to use force. One, two, three...twenty-six. Hmm, plus the one I collected, the quota will be more than filled then.¡±

    Glenn took out a magical stone for the provision of magical strength and then three fire bats appeared and hovered around his wand, wings pping.

    Explosions followed.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn was gasping, his face pale. There was a cut on his back but it was being ¡°sewed up¡± by tentacles produced with the help of Glenn¡¯s dissimtion sorcery. The healing process was surprisingly fast. Besides that his Ashen mask had been hacked, a deep cut left on it. Another loss was his wand which had been cut in half; blood was dripping from it.

    Glenn spat blood from his mouth and threw the wand aside.

    The giant tramped back towards Glenn from a distance. It had shrunk greatly and its appearance now be irregr. Parts of his skin copsed, and ck me became smoke and disappeared.

    Glenn could tell, through his mental connection with the giant, that some of the students had escaped. ¡°To handle thus many elite students in a stroke was kind of a stretch for me currently, especially with the two elves¡¯ special skills.¡± He signed. ¡°With these two elves, she could manage to be among the top four of the ck Isotta for sure. If not that great, she would at least match Ardas, Bright Sword¡¯s owner.¡±

    Glenn signed again as he counted the badges. ¡°Two short...Forget it. Just buy them with my stones. The cover has been blown. I¡¯d better get back to my ce instead of being cornered again.¡±

    Glenn then transfigured to his original form, broke the giant (It can be re-summoned whenever it¡¯s needed) and left, leaving this scarred war zone behind.

    The site was decorated by blood, explosion craters, as well as marks left by ice, thunder and earth element sorceries, and some things were still smoldering as if they would never cease to burn. It was as if a war just broken out here and at least over 100 students had been involved.

    ¡°Can¡¯t dawdle any longer. Mustplete the Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery. If it¡¯s done, then...¡±

    He recovered his mental force quickly using magical stones and soon he pulled off the repulsive force, got off the ground and swished off to the valley.

 Chapter 87: The Death of Gade

    <h4>Chapter 87: The Death of Gade</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    In the sky, two students were facing off.

    Glenn¡¯s nose and mouth were showing because the Ashen mask had been broken. He watched his rival¡¯s bull-like strong figure, and noticed a trace of thunder force moving around him.

    ¡°Thunder Axe Gade,¡± said Glenn.

    Gade wore a ck metal armor, revealing only a pair of eyes which gave off red lights. The armor was covered with protruding barbs that was surrounded by elements of varied attributes. On his back was a one and a half meter long axe, which had scarlet energy swimming around it as if it was something alive.

    ¡°Ashen Mask Glenn. Did you expect us to meet again?¡± Gade grunted in a calm voice.

    However, Glenn knew that this was the moment of peace before the storm.

    Glenn had recovered from 80 percent of his wounds but his mask was damaged and his giant animal was still in a repair state in his mind, while Gade was fullybat ready.

    They both had been engaged in a fight and Glenn was aware of his opponent¡¯s offensive power which could reach more than 150 degrees...

    Glenn¡¯s face looked intense. ¡°Fortunately, I still have that trump card¡ª¡ªthe Friendship Key.¡± Glenn soothed himself by taking a deep breath: ¡°It seems this battle is inevitable though.¡±

    Gade made a muffled sneer. ¡°You refused to join the four major organizations. You¡¯re not ranked among the top ten. And yet you¡¯re on the wanted list, then it¡¯s natural you would be hunted by the four of us.¡± Gade held out his hand quickly and in a sh his axe fell into his hand.

    A huge noise boomed and then Gade¡¯s purple thunder force was raging about. It was moving so fast as if the nearby air was being pressured together and would explode at any time.

    Knowing that battle was unavoidable, Glenn stretched out his hand and his End Sound daggernded into his hand.

    He watched Gade¡¯s axe which was even bigger than his own body as he produced the indistinguishable me on the dagger. His face could be seen in the reflection on the dagger.

    The two warriors stood off in the sky.

    Judging from the face of it, Glenn waspletely at a disadvantage¡ª¡ªHe was in a loose cloak, with no wand in his hand excerpt for a weird-looking dagger while Gade was in a set of armor with an axe, not to mention his burly figure.

    ¡°Glenn, why were you in 20 Drops of Blood¡¯s territory before?¡± Gade seemed to be on the verge of initiating a charge. The thunder force around him seethed as if trying to drill into their owner¡¯s body. In the next second, a ball of thunder force formed in the air and became more solid by the second.

    ¡°Is this what it would look like if one could be at the second tier of the top ten?¡±

    Having obtained an initial analysis on his opponent¡¯s strength, Glenn replied lightly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where I have been. You won¡¯t stop hunting me until I can make it to top ten. So why are you...¡±

    Thunder force descended from the sky before Glenn finished the sentence. Glenn came up to it with his dagger.

    Sounds of metals nking were heard.

    Glenn was pushed backwards over ten meters. But he was relieved. ¡°That assault only had 75-80 degrees of power.¡±

    On the other side, Gade, who had appeared to have obtained the upper hand, assumed a surprisingly dreadful look in his eyes.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± He red at Glenn. ¡°If not for the fact that I took the initiative and had the reinforcement of thunder force and the axe, I would have been the one forced back...It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    Glenn sneered, showing a thoughtful expression. ¡°My strength has grown to such an extent after ten years of hard practice?¡±

    After having realized that, Glenn eyes turned cold and was about to counterattack. However, his body couldn¡¯t move as if he had been paralyzed. ¡°The thunder force was a rare sign that could paralyze enemies?¡±

    Gade recovered from the shock. He mocked Glenn after catch his expression. ¡°What a pity to idle away your life while you have the potential to be among the top ten? You¡¯re so wasted...In this case, today you¡¯ll die here and be a waste forever. ¡±

    As Gade wasunching an offensive, he found a cluster of fire burning on his chest. He immediately tried to put it out using his thunder force, but it grew more violent. He could feel the heat on his skin beneath the armor.

    He produced more of his thunder force to suppress the fire, however, the fire burned more intensely as if the thunder force was oil.

    Glenn was still clumsy in his moves. Heughed at Gade in his mind. ¡°The Inextinguishable me would just die out naturally after a moment if it¡¯s not dealt with magical force. And his armor would kill it any time. A careful eye would have noticed this...¡±

    The big ball of thunder force with the inextinguishable me in it became huge. There were savage wilderness in Gade¡¯s eyes now.

    ¡°Glenn, let¡¯s see who will die today.¡± Gade yelled.

    The ball of thunder force exploded and in the next split second, he was in front of Glenn, the re of his axe making the hair on Glenn¡¯s body prickle.

    Glenn smiled in the next second. ¡°Matters are much simpler when handling a bull that doesn¡¯t use its brain.¡±

    The gravitational and repulsive form being calcted in his mind, Glenn was repulsed off by over ten meters from Gade.

    A huge noise resounded. Gade caught up with his axe in hand.

    Glenn seemed to be unworried. He distorted his body and was ten meters away.

    Another loud sound resonated.

    Gade caught up again. ¡°You can¡¯t run out of my control.¡±

    Instead of continuing to run, Glenn took Gade on with his End Sound dagger.

    Sounds of metal shing echoed. Then Glenn whisked off again. He was paralyzed again yet was stillughing at Gade.

    ¡°The Inextinguishable me has been drawing on the ¡®nutrients¡¯ of the thunder force and the strong energy moves are about to explode. He is doomed.¡± Glenn smiled. ¡°He is killing himself. The sorrow of sorcerers not using their brain.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± His eyes behind the helmet shed with a tint of panic and confusion.

    There was a method to rescue himself though. He could separate himself from the part of thunder force that had ¡°caught¡± on me.

    Gade headed off into the sky with a booming sound without any hesitation, trying toplete the separation.

    Glenn was dragged fast to Gade the second thetter jumped into the air. It was the use of the gravitational force! Glenn used his still numb hands to carefully control that force.

    ¡°Glenn, why are you...¡± Gade finally got afraid of the storming thunder force and the me within.

    Glenn¡¯s hands were swifter as the thunder force¡¯s paralysis effect on him was bing weaker and carefully controlled the distance between him and Gade.

    ¡°The wanted list...If the four major organizations¡¯ heads were killed one by one by me, would I still be on that list?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll fail!¡± Gade shouted back as he flew in full force, trying to get rid of Glenn.

    Glenn¡¯s lips crooked. ¡°When the time is right, I¡¯ll do it...¡±

    With the me giant as his assistant, Glenn would be able to hunt and kill the second tier students among the top ten now.

    As he was talking, Glenn noticed the Inextinguishable me was about to reach the limits that Gade could bear.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Soon, a golden eye appeared on his forehead.

    The escaping Gade suddenly felt his blood churning up, and then the thunder force ball before his chest exploded. Soon he had been consumed by the me.

    ¡°No...¡±

    A blinding light shed and the next second a deafening sound came from the distance. A huge cloud of fire with a diameter of seven to eight meters was burning, and the heat waves stormed outwards.

    Glenn pulled back his hand with the bat fire still burning. He then squinted. ¡°There should be some badges on his body...¡±

 Chapter 88: Loss

    <h4>Chapter 88: Loss</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    The decisive battle between the two sections had ended.

    The remaining element waves danced around, and the outer rings of the mountain had been wrecked by the sorceries. However, the crash site of that Stigmata had been solidified to the extent that little damage had been made except for the countless battered bodies of students lying on it.

    Most of the corpses belonged to the 19th section however.

    Glenn who was in flight over the area frowned. The blood and flesh of seven to eight Protectors were merged and blended in the fragmented crater!

    Besides that, corpsesy in big piles and limbs were everywhere with blood running like the water in a creek. Two medics were treating two wounded owls whose breaths were weak already.

    Looking down on the scene, Glenn could definitely tell the fierceness of that battle.

    Glenn could acquire over 200 badges (Gade had 170-180 badges) without putting in too much effort in the rear of the 19th section, while it was much harder to get even dozens here, and might be sucked into a war where personal endeavors might make little difference.

    Teams from the 12th section swarmed towards the remaining 20 resource points of the 19th section. They had lost that decisive battle, so it was only a matter of time before these points would fall.

    By then they would have no stronghold and would run about to escape from the 12th who would kill them mercilessly for the badges.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In another crater, 70-80 19th section students looked up at the people standing on the edge of the crater, eyes terrified and hands tied, waiting to be ¡°judged¡±.

    But the people and girls up there seemed to be divided into several camps and were arguing over some issue.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Glenn noticed some people he was acquainted with in the teams and the headman was stair. He flew directly to him with the hope of getting information about Lafite.

    ¡°We have to assign hands to watch them if we keep them alive. What if the 19th section made aeback and we were pincer attacked? As a member of Death Sail League, I¡¯d say kill them. No mercy on our enemies.¡± stair¡¯s voice was determined. He couldn¡¯t summon up much pity after the cruelties he had been inflicted upon on that bloody ship and during the many years in ck Isotta.

    Sympathy was now a luxury and a long-gone memory for many of the students.

    A female student disagreed. ¡°We Sand River League were responsible for catching these prisoners, so I say we let go of them since their badges have been taken. Otherwise we would be the same as those ck Sorcerers.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, how could you bring up the ck Sorcerers? Killing mutually was allowed in this Sorcerer World. It conforms to...¡± Another voice came from a camp, shouting out dirty words.

    ¡°Who says this is a war? You¡¯re still in the ck about what this is really about...¡± Another one argued.

    Glenn felt annoyed by the boring conversations as he walked to stair quietly.

    stair turned back, shocked. ¡°Glenn, you look...¡±

    Glenn¡¯s appearance was awful. His symbolic Ashen mask was cracked besides his ragged clothes. stair swallowed what he was going to say.

    Glenn took a nce at the students in the crater who were either assuming wretched or angry expressions. He was not in the mood to care for such boring matter and so replied lightly. ¡°Do you know where Lafite is? It¡¯s a mess here and the crystal ball doesn¡¯t work. She must have gone out of range.¡±

    stair slightly opened his mouth and mumbled a location.

    Glenn frowned. ¡°What¡¯s up? Did anything happen to her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re there.¡± stair forced a smile.

    Glenn squinted and he soared into the air leaving behind clear footprints on the ground. The next second he started heading off to where stair had informed him to go by applying the sorcery of gravitational and repulsive forces. His fast speed drew great attention from the crowd below.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn recognized several familiar students on the ground in a quarter of time. They were members of the Death Sail league resting up. Glenn flew to them andnded by them steadily.

    ¡°Glenn...¡±

    Glenn was greeted by Lafite. She looked very sad and appeared not in the mood to talk.

    He grimaced subconsciously as he scanned around with his eyes. Lafite, Robinson, Robin...they looked fine but when his eyes rested on the crying girl who was facing Glenn with her back and that student lying on the ground, he saw why their emotions were torn.

    He walked up to Nina silently and fixed his eyes on the man whose parts were pieced together. It was the man who had apanied him from Bi Seer city, the man who he disliked at first and whom Glenn soon believed in to the extent of trusting him with his own life. Now his fragmented parts were only glued together.

    ¡°ck sorcerers were not Bright sorcerers after all.¡±

    As the ck sorcerers continue with their practice of dark sorceries, their hearts grew crueler. They would trust no one and thus would rarely make close friends. Thus, they were lonely in this mind, and this was a transition they had to experience over a long period of savage killings.

    Glenn understood that his grief was because of his loss of something important to him.

    Robinson walked up to Glenn and said in a low voice. ¡°It was a random killing by the Protectors. After he pulled off the Hematology sorcery, his thirst for blood made him lose his mind and went too far off from our side. We even didn¡¯t have the time to go to his rescue...¡±

    Robinson seemed rather sad, even sadder than Glenn was, because he had been with Chris longer than he was with Glenn.

    Glenn managed to hold back his sorrow. He was a man and he was not going to drop tears of weakness, yet his voice was choked. ¡°Is it a side effect of the Hematology sorcery?¡±

    Nina kept wailing at Chris¡¯ side, and she hadn¡¯t realized that her mask which covered half of her scar-ruined face had dropped off.

    She was naturally aggrieved as she had lost her brother who she relied on since she was a little girl. He had protected her from dangers and sheltered her from wind and rain...Now that he was gone, she couldn¡¯t be that reliant girl any more. No one in this sorcerer world would treat her the way her brother did, even her husband.

    True feelings from the depths of a sorcerer¡¯s heart was touching. It could melt away psychological barriers. The dead girl from the 20 Drops of Blood was of that kind.

    Berg couldn¡¯t keep his feelings anymore and strode to Glenn. He shouted at him as he clutched his clothes. ¡°Where have you been all the time? You wanna do it solo? No, you¡¯re just hiding from something. You¡¯re scared. You¡¯re in fear! You have stair¡¯s level of power and yet you¡¯re a coward within! If you were with us, no one in your team would have died. She wouldn¡¯t be hurt so much.¡±

    Meddling with affairs as such seldom urred between sorcerers, and the possibility of ck Sorcerers doing this would be ¡°never¡±.

    However, it was Nina¡¯s pure feelings towards her brother which touched the strings of Berg¡¯s heart and urged him into speaking as such.

    Berg¡¯s rudeness angered the grieving Glenn so much that his eyes behind the mask showed the intention to killing.

    A strong repulsive force was applied and Berg was pushed back several steps after he was forced to relinquish his grip on his clothes.

    Berg mumbled. ¡°You...¡± Having realized his social faux pas, Berg didn¡¯t say anything more, and watched Glenn in terror. For a moment, he felt...

    Glenn stared at Berg, and his murderous intent was gone.

    A sudden influx of boring feelings struck Glenn as he looked at Berg¡¯s ignorant expression.

    Some students were younger and some were shorter-sighted, so silliness was at its y every day. However, people were aware of the stupidity of particr things yet they would do it possibly because of that short-sightedness. It was as if they lived in a very limited area and were forced to do it.

    Glenn seemed to have no intention of exining to Berg, maybe because he was mature, and could look beyond. A man who was strong inside didn¡¯t give a shit to talk with someone whose mind was bent only on today.

    Actions spoke louder than words.

    Glenn went back to Nina and kneeled. He then burned Chris¡¯ body with the me and handed 100 badges to her. ¡°I know Chris is gone. He¡¯s your dear brother and he¡¯s also my friend. These badges don¡¯t mean that I¡¯m offering you my help. I¡¯m avenging my friend. Sorcerer students face death by the minute. People die and we¡¯ll die. Grow up Nina.¡±

    Nina looked up with her eyes still in tears. Her eyes had swollen and her body was shaking. She looked like a helplessmb having lost its mother.

    ¡°Glenn. Woo...¡± Nina hugged Glenn tightly, venting her indescribable anguish and her tears soaked Glenn¡¯s ragged cloak.

    With Chris gone, Nina was dead too, or was she reborn?

    Glenn noticed the scar-destroyed half face of hers and Chris¡¯ promise of curing his sister¡¯s face came to Glenn¡¯s mind. It didn¡¯te true after all. The world didn¡¯t continue or stop running because of someone¡¯s will, especially the weak ones.

    Berg noticed Glen giving Nina 100 badges and he knew the acquirement of these could only be through killing students from the 19th section. How could he criticize Glenn as a coward and had been hiding? His face stung and body burned as if the students on the scene were judging his previous behaviors. He wished the earth would crack so that he could slip into it to escape from their irony-filled eyes.

    It was like he was being pped by the mockeries he threw at Glenn. Wasn¡¯t he akin to a clown ying in an old stage y?

    He left, face red and head kept low¡ª¡ªHe wouldn¡¯t stay here any longer than the time taken to inhale, and this ce was where he bore the mark of shame and finally learned to grow up.

 Chapter 89: Twenty- Eight Jurisdictions

    <h4>Chapter 89: Twenty- Eight Jurisdictions</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    After half a year of chasing and hunting for the 19th section students, signs of fighting were everywhere across the Stigmata Valley. The objective to cull the 19th section was met.

    As the war-supervising deans o the schools showed up and announced the victory by the 12th, all of the students in the valley would prepare to return to their respective schools and there they would continue cultivating for the tryout of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. As a bonus, the 12th would be entitled to an allowance to exploit resources from the valley for the following century.

    Lafite¡¯s team were gloomy as Anna still looked lonely because of the loss of Chris. The hurt couldn¡¯t be healed yet.

    The journey back to their school was not smooth, both because of people¡¯s greed to possess more of the badges and the settlement of the personal enmities forged during the fights. The fortunate thing was that Lafite and the others were with the Death Sail league, so nobody bothered to take them on.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In the Bramble forest, a group of students were in a scuffle with a herd of giant apes. Anna felt all the more lonely as she watched from one side. She excelled at auxiliary sorceries however, as Chris was gone, she couldn¡¯t make use of them at all. She couldn¡¯t even fit into the world.

    Without Chris, she was certain to have been unable to survive the ship that was bound for ck Isotta.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The group of Death Sail league members were the first toe back to the Sorcery School of ck Isotta, and the many new faces were watching them with dark, watchful eyes. It seemed that life here in the school was not easy for the newly-enrolled students. It might have been even harsher than the life Glenn lived before he went to war.

    Robinson said to Robin in a low voice. ¡°These little brats reminds me of the younger us, but I don¡¯t know if they are in bad or good luck.¡±

    Good luck would refer to the fact that they were here after the war that just ended and that would break out centennially. Bad luck of course pointed to the fact that they didn¡¯t have the chance to take part in the tryout of the Holy Tower.

    Robin shook her head. ¡°I guess it¡¯s good luck. They would be the first batch to prepare for the next tryout after ours, which would give them the upper hand. If I were among them, I would feel lucky. That way, I might be strong enough to be eligible for the test.¡±

    Lafite added in at that moment. ¡°I wonder how the chosen three are doing.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the three of them were the very reason why the Fake Faceless Nilmar stole us away from the Lilith¡¯s and brought us here, because they¡¯re rumored to be eligible for the Holy Tower tryout? It¡¯s also said sorcerers who seed in nurturing a Demon-Hunting student would be rewarded by the Holy Tower.¡± Glenn thought to himself.

    What Lafite was referring to was of course Sam, Kyrie and Bionna.

    Robinson scorned. ¡°Oh, Lafite. You know Bionna won¡¯t stand a chance given her level of strength. Kyrie and Sam were better, but it¡¯s still subject to luck to contest for the Demon-Hunting sorcerer¡¯s eligibility.¡±

    Lafite signed. ¡°If Bionna was indeed not that good to win over a qualification as Robinson suggested, then why should she? Despite all of her efforts, she was not even a match to Bionna.¡±

    Suddenly, Lafite turned around and cast her eyes on Glenn. He had rpsed into his obscurity while keeping staying behind her. He spoke little other than thinking aloud the calction of sorcery reactions like a robot every day before going to bed. People had almost forgotten his existence.

    However, as Glenn¡¯s girlfriend, she had a hunch that he had a shot.

    She was not sure exactly how strong he was though. Except for a handful of badges he had collected, there were no rumors circting that Glenn was one of those contributors to the wars nor that he was going to be a candidate to the top ten.

    From the face of it, it appeared Glenn was indeed an ordinary student. One might wonder though. ¡°Why did he round up so many badges, each of which equated to taking a life from the 19th?¡±

    Glenn returned Lafite¡¯s gaze, but his mind was still focused on the question of what sort of reward it would take to persuade a level two sorcerer to plunder a ship years ago.

    Nina was silent in the group. She couldn¡¯t help but sob as her hands touched the badges in her pockets. She then held in the tears that were forcing their way out. It had been over six months since Chris was gone; she had gotten better at controlling her feelings. She watched Glenn quietly with her gratitude and kept moving along with the group, her head downcast.

    The timid little girl was growing up.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Two dayster on the 79th floor of the ck Tower.

    ¡°Oh, you appear to have matured much. That ten-year-long school war sure has taught you something.¡± Garfield licked one of his paws as he saw Glenne in, not showing too much of a surprised look and himself appearing senile.

    It had been ten years since Glenn took part in that war and he was now a rather grown man at the age of a little more than 30.

    Glenn handed over a bag of Marlin fish to Garfield, and he asked, with his nerves rxed slightly. ¡°Mr. Garfield, is our master here?¡±

    Garfield took up the bag of Marlin fish and warned as he jumped onto the huge tank. ¡°Don¡¯t you try to bother him. Him and his wife are making out inside. They haven¡¯t met in over a decade.¡± Garfield continued. ¡°I am so lonely and I¡¯m used to loneliness. My only partner that can understand my heart are these fish. ¡±

    Glenn retched. ¡°They don¡¯t understand your heart. It¡¯s your stomach that the fish are familiar with.¡±

    A dayter.

    Norris took a look at the badgesid in front of him and said cheerfully to Glenn who was sitting on Varro¡¯s side. ¡°The secret mirror of the ck Tower will be open in a month and by then the badges wille in handy. You can take a walk in the tower owner¡¯s mirror for some time before you¡¯re tossed out. Enough about that, let¡¯s talk about the feelings you experienced these years.¡±

    ¡°Feelings?¡± Varro and Glenn exchanged a nce.

    Varro scratched his head. ¡°There wasn¡¯t much...I was positioned in the rear of the resource points and didn¡¯t encounter many 19th section students during the war. It was boring. But I made a few friends and...I fell in love and fell out of it...¡±

    Norris grimaced. The room became silent for a while. ¡°Get out.¡± Norris yelled.

    Varro knew what his answer would get him somehow, because he was well aware of his mentor¡¯s temper and he went out as he stuck out his tongue once.

    ¡°Oh, feelings...There is one about st Sorcery. No...you meant theparison between Bright and ck sorcerers, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re much better than that that brat!¡± Norris nodded.

    Glenn learned from Varro and rolled out his tongue too. He was a little kid before this old, old man. He then continued in a low voice. ¡°The two sort of sorcerers have their respective strengths. They¡¯re ordingly divided by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings on purpose and serves a big purpose. The ck sorcerers would lose to Bright ones if the fight was on arge scale unless the ck ones could undergo quantitative change. If this recently ended war were bigger in size, I dare to specte that it would have been the 12th that got routed.¡±

    Norris cast a nce at Glenn in satisfaction. ¡°This is not only the case for the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. The other Holy Towers are the same, and you¡¯ll know the power of Bright sorcerers the minute you became a Demon-Hunter. They¡¯re the main force of the sorcerers. Although we¡¯re inclined toward developing ck ones, it¡¯s necessary to cultivate Bright ones as the main force for explorations.¡± Glenn was illuminated, thoughtful.

    Glenn knew that there were seven holy towers on the sorcerer continent, their names being the Holy Tower of One Ring, the Holy Tower of Two Rings, continuing up to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. He also knew that there were holy towers in the underground world and on some major inds (they¡¯rend as for the locals) called the Sky Holy Tower and the Holy Tower of ck Wild. He had no way of knowing if there were others.

    However, Glenn guessed that there would be at most two more holy towers in this sorcerer world, because anything rted to holy towers had much to do with a Necromancer, a level seven sorcerer! Even with the profound cultures of the sorcerer world, there wouldn¡¯t be Necromancy inrge numbers.

    However, with only limited number of Necromancies, the sorcerer world was guaranteed to dominate over adjoining worlds and thus a civilization gave birth.

    Truthfully, matters concerning the different holy towers were not what worried Glenn. What was urgent was the uing Seven Rings¡¯ tryout, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask his mentor about it.

    ¡°The tryout...¡±

    There was a pause. ¡°As far as the Holy Tower of Seven Rings is concerned, there are 28 jurisdictions and 226 sorcerer schools.¡± Norris went on. ¡°To better the recruitment for potential sorcerers, the 28 areas are divided into five camps. Camp 1-5, 11-15 belong to camp of ck sorcerers. Camp 6-10, 16-20 are Bright ones and the rest are the Mix camp. 200 students per camp will be selected for the tryout.¡±

    Glenn frowned. ¡°The Mix camp!¡±

    The Mix camp was a mix-up of both Bright and ck sorcerers where they were in constant wrestles and the regtions were harsher to better adapt to war conditions.

    Norris continued lightly. ¡°The students from the camp are generally the best and they represent the highest battle capacity of the Holy Tower. They could easily dominate over students from the rest of the camps. You don¡¯t have to be worried though. The rewards are reserved respectively for the best student from each camp. You don¡¯t have topete with the Mix camp nor with the Bright camps to win the reward.¡±

    The good thing was that Glenn had the Friendship Key of the ck Tower and could summon it up three times.

    In Norris¡¯ opinion, Glenn¡¯s talent would allow him a slim chance to win that top award. As he was ignorant of Glenn¡¯s current power, Norris held the belief that it was only ¡°possible¡± for him to seed.

    Glenn didn¡¯t ask further after having obtained an initial understanding of the tryout.

    As Norris suggested, Glenn had to make it among the best 200 from the contestants from camp 11-15 to be eligible for the tryout.

    ¡°Oh, there is one more thing to remind you of. The tryout is not a screening of students and the participants can quit and thus have their life spared when in grave danger. Not all of the students aspire to be a Demon-Hunting sorcerer after all. Some would opt for the road of bing an Ougi sorcerer to be stronger.¡±

    Norris sighed as if recalling something. He then continued. ¡°Get yourself prepared for the secret mirror first, and try to obtain something from it. After that, I¡¯ll start teaching you the Endless Eye Regeneration sorcery, the three methods to be a real sorcerer, and the trump card I prepared for the tryout.¡±

    Glenn nodded in excitement.

    A long pause.

    ¡°Mentor, what would Ougi sorcerers¡¯ students would get from the Holy Tower anyway?¡±

    There was silence again.

    Norris smiled. ¡°Are you worried? Don¡¯t be. I¡¯m not in much demand of Sorcerer Essence. It¡¯s on a whim that I decided to cultivate you.¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer Essence?¡±

    Glenn memorized the word by heart.

    ¡°Perhaps it is some sort of currency to buy special resources from the Holy Tower.¡±

 Chapter 90: Intoxication of an Old Witch

    <h4>Chapter 90: Intoxication of an Old Witch</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn arrived at Singh¡¯s room on the third floor of the ck Tower. Singh was the sorcerer who had sold Glenn his Ashen mask and the Bat Kiss which could summon up the wind element bat. He was also the one who taught Glenn rudimentary alchemy.

    ¡°Ha, Glenn. What brought you here?!¡± Singh stopped what he was doing and stared at Glenn in shock. He could remember Glenn as he once became more widely known because of Glenn.

    Glenn grimaced for a moment as horrible memories rushed back to him, of when he was being investigated by the many sorcerers right after the first-year student trial.

    But the man before him was a sorcerer, he didn¡¯t dare offend him in any sort of way.

    He instead said respectfully. ¡°Sorcerer Singh, I¡¯m here to see if you can help me repair this mask. It got broken in a fight. Besides, I also wanted to know if there were stuff that can be used for the Holy Tower tryout urring in three years. Ordinary magical tools would be of no use for students like me.¡±

    The Ashen mask was one of the top ss magical tools and it could boost the effects of some sorceries even in the tryout. Glenn desired to own one or two more pieces of such magical tools. Most of Glenn¡¯s time was going to be devoted to his research on the Destructive Force of Fire st Sorcery and the fastest method of strength enhancement that Glenn could think of would be resorting to magical tools.

    Singh took over the broken mask from Glenn¡¯s hand. He discovered a cut that almost destroyed the mask and he then scowled. ¡°Key parts of it are damaged. I¡¯ll have to check the stockpile to see if there is the appropriate material to get it repaired. Youe back for it in 15 days. On the second matter, I don¡¯t have any first rate magical tools you mentioned. But I know an old guy who has brilliant tools on sale.¡±

    Catching Singh sneering, Glenn knit his brow. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The gal has foresight. She¡¯d stock the tryout tools and sell them when the tryout is around the corner. Thus, buying the stuff you need immediately might cost you lots of extra magical stones. But I believe the whopping high price wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±

    After having said that, sorcerer Singh gave Glenn an address and the name of the seller.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    On the fourth floor of the ck Tower lied a sumptuously-decorated room.

    Glenn was almost taken back at the sight of the dazzling objects in the room.

    ¡°The me Fusion Bead? Sold in pairs at 30,000 magical stones? The pact to summon up life from foreignnds? The body-odor-concealing medicine? The re stone? The enclose scroll? The top notch life leaf? The enchanting and lethal poison? The one-off space pocket? The interjection material? The high-grade and even highest-grade magical tools...¡±

    The list was long and yet what surprised Glenn most was a ring blue key lying in a corner of the room¡ª¡ªthe Stigmata Friendship key.

    ¡°Hey, little boy. Are you interested in the Stigmata Friendship key? It¡¯s a top-notch tool that can be used in the tryout. It¡¯s even more useful than the me Fusion Bead! Although it¡¯s one-off, it can summon up extremely powerful magical tools that real sorcerers use. It costs only one super magical stones!¡± The old witch encouraged Glenn, showing her ckened teeth.

    Every student who ever set foot in this room were invariably rich in magical stones and it was for that exact reason they were introduced to this shop.

    Also, Glenn made another discovery¡ª¡ªthis old witch was that level-two sorcerer who had taken away Kyrie and Bionna the minute Glenn and the other studentsnded on the sorcerer continent.

    Glenn coveted the zing objects in the room while his hate for the old witch grew. ¡°Only one super magical stone?¡± Glenn repeated what she just said in his mind. ¡°That¡¯s 100 high-grade magical stones or one million low-grade stones!!! That¡¯s an astronomical number for ordinary students who usually possess only one high-grade magical stone. What is worse, the articles are highly overpricedpared to the market. She is such an avaricious witch.¡±

    While abusing her in his mind, Glenn couldn¡¯t resist his hankering for the invaluable merchandize. He became determined as he grit his teeth and pointed to the one-off Space Pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll have three of that.¡±

    The old witch giggled and fished out three one-off Space Pocket in the blink of an eye.

    Despite the fact that it could only be used for one time, it was still a top-level ware.

    ¡°I also wanna get that constitution-building medicine, and that slice of first rate life leaf.¡± Glenn inclined his body and pointed at a vial of medicine and a purple-and-green leaf.

    Another giggle was heard.

    Glenn¡¯s face was somewhat distorted after the spending binge. The old witch made a satisfied grunt the second she caught Glenn¡¯s heartache and pain at thevish spending. It seemed that her happiness originated from the torn expressions shown on the students¡¯ faces when they bought these ¡°luxuries¡±.

    Glenn¡¯s eyes moved to the psychedelic and lethal poisons but didn¡¯t dwell because poisons at such toxicity would not affect anymore. Instead, he fixed his eyes on a small iron box. ¡°Wow, is this Vanishing Slit selling at 50,000 low-grade magical stones? Can you lower the price a little bit?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, no bargaining in this shop.¡±

    The high-pitched squeak increased as Glenn became more torn at the prices. It was as if she had gained pleasure from something extremely agreeable. She almost drowned herself in the sensation, so great was her joy, and couldn¡¯t help herself with it. Her body was even quivering a little bit.

    ¡°Get me that Vanishing Slit.¡± Glenn put his foot down. He decided to give up on some unnecessary wares after calcting his remaining magical stones, and finally paid his attention to the biggest goal of this visit¡ª¡ªthe magical tools.

    Several dozens of high-grade magical tools of varied sorts with their respective functions were disyed on the closet for luxuries. There were seven or eight finest grade tools of its kind among them, but the prices...

    Glenn¡¯s eyelids jittered.

    He then narrowed down his choices to two magical tools and was making his final choice between them. One was arge sword and the other was a magical wand.

    The Glowing Wand: increase fire element attacks by 5% for attacks under 300 degrees ; increase basic attack degrees by 30 points; be able to enclose the Kiss of me Tongue at 125 degrees.

    The Nine-Headed Snake sword: can be activated when attacking using most of the basic elements, basic durability is 500 degrees (It will be destroyed when exceeding 500 degrees)

    Glenn stared at the Glowing Wand for a long time and sighed. ¡°It only works when the attack is less than 300 degrees? If I seed in pulling off the st sorcery, then...¡± His eyes moved to the Nine-Headed Snake sword and finally said: ¡°I¡¯ll have that!¡±

    The sword was 1.4 meters in length and 20 cm in width. The size fitted to the figure of ordinary humans.

    Thinking about his remaining magical stones, Glenn made up his mind and aimed his finger at a metal armor too. ¡°I¡¯ll have that Moisture armor, too.¡±

    Moisture armor: Deflect attacks of the water, radium or life elements under 100 degrees ; Increase speed of magical strength restoration; Absorbs water element and maintains skin luster and moisture. The skin improvement attribute was quite a feminine aspect which Glenn ignored.

    An hourter, Glenn came back with a pouch of magical stones and bought the stuff he ordered. His inventory of stones ran low.

    After that, Glenn locked himself in the dormitory for a long time. He focused all of his time on the research of st sorcery and found time to observe the radium veins in the two twigs.

    Glenn took back his Ashen mask 15 dayster and proceeded with hard work. Like aborer catching the production deadline, he worked like crazy on the many element reaction forms and ran tests to verify them using the basic magical matrix on his soul.

    Basic magical matrix varied individually like one¡¯s unique fingerprints. Hence, theories guiding a certain kind of sorcery might turn out to be the same but the process of exploring them was vastly different.

    Another 15 days passed.

    Glenn stood before a mirror. He took off his gray-colored cloak and revealed his muscles, brawny as metals. Every angr muscle contained unimaginable power. This was what it would be to have a 108 degree of body constitution!

    He would not be narcissistic though. He then put on the Moisture armor carefully. The metal silver luster shone. The mysterious aura was gone and instead he gave off an image of rough, raw wildness as if he was a vigorous leopard. The Nine-Headed Snake sword suddenly appeared on his back with a rushing sound. The seal cuttings on the sheath made Glenn look more strong and overbearing.

    Glenn put on the repaired Ashen mask, and his eyes behind the mask appeared calm and rational. His long, blond hair rustled, which helped recover his mysterious aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. The ck Tower mirror is going to open up.¡± Glenn strode out of the room.

 Chapter 91: Black Mirror (I)

    <h4>Chapter 91: ck Mirror (I)</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Under the watch of sorcerer Norris, the students who had paid the 100 badges they had collected walked onto the huge scaleid on the square of the ck Isotta. Currently there were about 90 students perching on one end of the scale, including Sam who was now ranked 9th of the school¡¯s top ten, as well as stair, Belle and Kyrie. However, Lafite and Bionna was not in sight.

    The reasons why Lafite and Bionna were not allowed to enter the ck Mirror was that they both were wounded during the war, and Lafite hadn¡¯t been informed of the inside information that badges were necessary for entry into the ck Mirror until the war had been underway for quite a long time.

    The top ten students all didn¡¯t fail to show up on the mirror except for the three who had fallen during the war. They intended to gain something from the uing travel. After the purgatory of war, there was a rearrangement and two of the open positions had been taken by two students who had umted morebat achievements than the others, and one of them was Sam. There was one spot left unfilled because news of Gade being killed by Glenn wasn¡¯t released.

    ¡°Glenn.¡±

    Sam¡¯s voice sounded toward Glenn. His tone was calm, revealing no surprise at Glenn¡¯s new outfit.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Glenn turned back and stared at Sam with a confused look. His mind had been busy trying to figure out the st me sorcery calctions.

    Sam appeared to be humane only when he was talking to a member of the Death Sail league, and at other times he was just impassive.

    No one knew why.

    However, Glenn could feel for Sam every time he saw him. The freezing cold and loneliness deep inside. He felt that inside this powerful man was a little boy crouching in a street corner in the cold winter.

    Glenn shook his head, trying to shake the feelings off his mind.

    Perhaps the little boy who was curled on the street and watched the passersby was...was himself. The only vague memory he had? Who were his parents? Why was he in Bi Seer city? Was he a mysterious freak who came to this world from nowhere?

    He wouldn¡¯t fantasize and think that he was of high birth as was typical in novels though. He was, in all likelihood, an abandoned son by a poor family. Every one of us might have wished to be a descendant of a sorcerer in a fantasy as Glenn did when he was with Old Ham. However, did birth matter that much?

    Sam walked up to Glenn and stood alongside him. ¡°You look just ordinary every time I see you. But it seems I¡¯m not able to ignore you at all. You look like a monster in sleep. I feel confused about you and also excited.¡±

    ¡°A monster in sleep?¡± Glenn replied slowly. ¡°I might seem to be a monster to friends. To talents like you, I believe I¡¯m more like a growing beast.¡±

    Sam was about to say something more, but the scale on their feet shook and Glenn had arrived at a new, unknown ce as the scale quivered to a blur and his body was stretched to strands of noodles.

    ¡°En? Am I in the ck Mirror already?¡± No sickness assaulted Glenn. This was how better constitution benefited him.

    Glenn looked up around the gray sky and the power contained in the nearby elements rioting. It was as if the forces of nature had gone wild and be unbridled by naturalws. Change of seasons, of weather, and the alternation of day and night were gone.

    ¡°I had this feeling at the first-year trial mirror dropping site, but it¡¯s not exactly the same. Would it be like this if the world was broken? Loss of the regting rules? The world just running wild?¡± Glenn guessed.

    Sorcerer Norris once said that a neighboring world of the sorcerer world waspletely shattered when a war broke out between the sorcerer civilization and a foreign civilization in ancient times. Since then the shattered fragments of the destroyed world continued to survive by drawing close to the sorcerer world.

    When the second war broke out between the civilizations, the self-sacrificing Necromancer saved the sorcerer world by prying the world up to this vast, boundless ce using his lever. Therefore, it was possible that the dependent world pieces were also moved here?

    Wisdom glimmered in Glenn¡¯s eyes. He moved his foot with a start, and looked down at the, moist, wriggling soil under his foot.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this creature the...¡±

    It was a ck, streamlined, earthworm-like creature, with a sucker that belonged to flies. It was digging out soils with its thickly-covered ck antenna, reeking of a stench.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the iron wire worm? It¡¯s a worm that is extinct in the sorcerer world.¡± Glenn was surprised. ording to book records, it had a ¡°misfortune string¡± within its body and could thus be used to pull off curse sorcery by some sorcerers. Besides, some of its behaviors were well-worth studying too.

    Without any hesitation Glenn threw his hand at it and clutched its head. He then spent about half an hour in pulling it out of the ground.

    Glenn became more shocked when the plucking process wasplete.

    ¡°Why is it so long? Was there any self-evolution or mutation? ¡±

    It was reasonable Glenn became astonished. The Iron Wire worm was 20 meters long and its body was of a human baby arm¡¯s length in radius. It was supposed to be 3-5 meters long ording to records.

    Shocked as Glenn was, he would not be merciful to it. Soon he had killed it and tried to sample it. He stuffed the worm into the newly-bought one-off space pocket inch by inch headfirst. The pocket seemed to be bottomless, and the worm was soon pushed in altogether. One thing worth mentioning was that after stashing the worm, or stashing anything else in the pocket, the pocket would be destroyed when its contents were taken out.

    Glenn was cheered up at this achievement when the journey had just started.

    At the time, high-rising trees in the distance caught his attention. The trees appeared to have undergone some mysterious changes in this rule-free shattered fragment of a world. The whole forest gave off a dark and hideous image set against the gloomy sky.

    After having put some thought, Glenn finally flew to this seemingly endless forest.

    This must be a fragment of a world where the living beings, weak and strong, had been enved by the owner of the ck Tower for a long period of time. Thus, there was nothing to be worried about. If he was in danger, the tower master would just throw the threatening creature(s) out of the world fragment.

    However, there was a possibility of being killed by the creatures here. Then it was his or her bad luck. Every exploration came with risks. The tower master was not a nanny trying to look after the ¡°intruders¡±.

    A five-meter-tall shadow appeared just as Glenn left the ce where he was at.

    The shadow was a two-headed dog.

    ¡°Strange, there was definitely changes of force and space here. Why can¡¯t I sniff out any scents?¡± one of the heads mumbled.

    ¡°See the footsteps? The target is sly by having concealed body scent. Call out to the night owl for cooperation and we¡¯ll get some good rest after getting the job done.¡±

    Cuckoo, cuckoo...

    A night owl flew towards the dog from the distance in no time, followed by two snakes whose flight was supported by a pair of white wings.

    The tower master¡¯s ves observed for some time and headed off to the forest as well.

 Chapter 92: Black Mirror (II)

    <h4>Chapter 92: ck Mirror (II)</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    The forest wasposed of thorny bushes whose leaves were covered with ck-red mottles.

    However, upon closer observation it would be discovered that the spots were actually small insects, thus forming that massively extended insect-infested area that caused arrivers to feel terrified.

    Glenn took out a test tube and carefully collected a number of ¡°mottle insects¡±. They were only one-tenth of a human fingernail in size. Strangely enough, in addition to an oral cavity in the frontal part of their body and a ck nd that secreted venom, their legs seemed to have shrunk and degraded into a sucker.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never seen this kind of creature before. Maybe I could explore them and see if its toxicity can be used in the toxin constitution-building practicester on.¡± Glenn dropped the test tube into his space pocket as he was thinking about this.

    As Glenn was about to turn around and leave, he made a sudden exertion and rushed to one side about five meters away, to avoid a tree that wasing at him at high speed. Its branches had the leaves that had contracted the same mottle sickness.

    Glenn was surprised and he said: ¡°Oh, a symbiotic rtionship has been formed! No wonder the insects¡¯ legs have degenerated into almost nothing.¡±

    With a swish of his Nine-Headed Snake Sword, a branch was hacked off and green blood squirted out.

    After the exertion of the thunder force, the worms on the branch¡¯s leaves were all shaken off. He then put the struggling twig into his space pocket.

    Having taken a look around, he then flew off toward a certain direction.

    The flight went on for several kilometers and he gathered a few of the creatures exclusive to thisnd. He stopped at a tree that dwarfed the other trees.

    The tree was up to 300-400 meters high, and it still distinguished itself in size in this forest where tall trees weremon to be found.

    It was rumored that the highest tree existed in the wonder world. The so-called ¡°world tree¡± was the guardian of that world and it supported the heaven there so that the sky would not fall. Life propagated and thrived with the tree as the hub. In Glenn¡¯s understanding, its importancepared to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings for the nearby schools.

    There were also beliefs that many legendary life trees were well-known for their height, and an example were the life trees in the sorcerer world, which could be as high as several thousand or even tens of thousands of meters high. The tall trees always overwhelmed the smaller ones nearby as a tree had to prevail over the others to grow to that height. This was determined by thew of the jungle.

    Despite all that, the tree in front of Glenn...

    Glenn gathered himself and walked around the tree which was 4-5 meters long in diameter. Soon he found a cavity in the tree above one bulky root. The cave could only allow one man to dive in as far as its width was concerned.

    He didn¡¯t act rashly and rush inside. Instead he produced the Inextinguishable me and looked inside. In the huge space within, Glenn saw many pairs of green, round eyes.

    Squeaking sounds were heard.

    Rats the size of butterflies swarmed outside. They seemed to be fearful of lights and parted into two ways around the me. Glenn waved the me on his hand and saw an empty cave.

    Looking into the cave, Glenn found many dark-colored stones floating in the trunk. It seemed like the cobblestone-like rocks were levitating in midair by using their repulsive force against nearby objects. Strangely enough, Glenn couldn¡¯t even feel the power of their leylines even by using his own repulsive and attractive forces!

    ¡°Wait a minute. Isn¡¯t this the Tjugealong stone?¡± Glenn became shocked.

    The Tjugealong stone was transliterated from a word existing in thenguage of a foreign world. They were used by ck sorcerers to help the sewed-up creatures, cursing beasts and mutation beasts to overgrow themselves. They were poisonous to live beings of nature but they differed from the toxins that could be used for constitution-building. It belonged to the field of ult.

    What was inconceivable was that the lives here had adapted to this evil material¡¯s toxicity and had grown huge in stature.

    Although these materials might not be useful for Glenn¡¯s current research, they might prove to be so in his future experiments. Therefore, he gathered all of the stones in the trunk and threw them into his space pocket arbitrarily.

    ¡°Wait a second, look at the rats¡¯ feces, they¡¯re giving off special life waves. I can use them to cultivate certain nts, like the explosive mushrooms...¡± Glenn grabbed the dung with his bare hand without caring for the filth, and also put them into the pocket.

    Time was precious because Glenn might get thrown out of this fragment any time. He didn¡¯t tarry after having collected the stones.

    With that in mind he shot off a repulsive force against the ground at his feet and he then took to the air, and flew toward the canopy of the huge tree.

    ¡°Eh...is this the Shade butterfly.¡± Glenn uttered a strange noise.

    Above his head were thousands of Shade butterflies fluttering their wings in pairs.

    Shade butterflies were recorded in the Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping. ording to it, they could live by feeding on the odors they collected. But they had gone extinct in the sorcerer world. It would be out of the question for Glenn to forget such a wondrous creature.

    Several of the butterflies were pulled into Glenn¡¯s hands after he had put forth his gravitational force. He then sampled them before throwing them into his space pocket.

    Afterwards, Glenn looked up at the golden fruits hanging in the canopy, and an enormous bird nest.

    Glenn gulped and sneaked toward the crown of the tree. Snoring was heard as he approached closer. The nest was 30 meters in diameter and it would be no wonder if its inhabitant turned out to be an avian monster or something of that sort. And Glenn would not bother for the provocation.

    70 or 80 golden fruits hung in the tree top, glittering in the sun. Glenn took a deep breath and picked one. As he was getting a second one, the sound of babies crying filled the air nearby.

    ¡°Lylia¡¯s been taken. Woo...¡±

    ¡°A robber invading... Lylia is gone. Get some help...¡±

    Glenn stared at the golden fruits, disying a stunned expression.

    Features began to show on their faces and odder even, they were crying andmunicating in thenguage of the sorcerer world like babies at the age around three, tears in their eyes, showing fear.

    Aye...

    A surge of terrifying aura overtook Glenn. A huge, one-eyed head with a red cockb was ring at him.

    Glenn¡¯s skin crawled. The atmosphere turned heavier.

    He made a sudden movement and had moved away 100 meters without sparing time for thought. He made a consecutive sudden movement and finally disappeared from the monster¡¯s sight.

    The huge bird showed no intention of capturing Glenn itself. Instead, the bird made a long chirp.

    Secondster, animals of all sorts¡ªDark Night Owls, three-eyed monkeys, two-headed dogs, six-winged cicadas¡ª were summoned and they headed to where Glenn had escaped.

    This bird must be a high grade soul ve belonging to one of the owner/master of the ck Tower.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn continued fleeing until that giant tree disappeared from his sight. Hended with a start and rested putting his hand on the tree.

    ¡°It was terrifying!¡± Glenn gulped. ¡°That must be a level-three sorcerer creature at least. I¡¯d be so dead if this wasn¡¯t in the ck Tower mirror but a total strange ce.¡±

    Glenn recovered a little and noticed a rocking out of the ground. He came to it with surprised look on his face. Finally, he touched it.

    ¡°Feels like metal and crystal...Must be a product of some sorcerer, or is it a relic from ancient times?¡± Glenn hesitated. ¡°That couldn¡¯t be possible. Quite Spring said ancient relics were guarded by soul ves. But this ce is but empty grounds, a clearing of the forest. Nothing special.¡±

 Chapter 93: Black Mirror (III)

    <h4>Chapter 93: ck Mirror (III)</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn gave a shout as he hacked at the crystal and metal rock with his Nine-headed Snake Sword.

    The loud sound of the sword against the rock rung in his ears while the rock bore no mark of damage at all. God knows what it was made of and with what sort of processes. It bounced off Glenn¡¯s attack when it had been eroded already.

    Nheless, the echoes foretold something¡ªthe space beneath the rock was hollow and sounded huge. Big surprise.

    Glenn walked around it and found a crack on a corner of the rock. It looked like a natural mark caused by geological changes over time. He cleaned the surface of the crack with water which he produced by pulling off some sorcery and an entrance to a cave appeared.

    He did not rush into the cave. Instead he sniffed by using his enhanced sense of smell. The smell of earth gushed out,bined with something giving off a repulsive rot. It carried the smell of ancient properties in an enclosed space.

    Glenn sent an ultrasonic wave down into the cave, and a spacious room appeared with ck and white background colors. On the ceiling hung sundries of sorcerer-design chandeliers, mostly seeming to only function as adornments. In this environment where element density was much thicker stood a huge article...

    ¡°This must be a relic from ancient times then. Something not found even by the master of the ck Tower?¡±

    Looking at the small-sized cavity, Glenn said to himself. ¡°Looks like I have to get a little slimmer.¡±

    Under the Glenn Dissimtion, his body started to twist, and soon he became thinner and snuck into the cave.

    The Inextinguishable me lit, Glenn floated further into the cave by using his attraction/repulsion sorcery, and after some time hended steadily on the ground.

    The ground nked as his feet touched the ¡°soil¡±. The nking sound echoed in the room as dust was whisked off.

    ¡°Is a buried history being unveiled?¡±

    Glenn activated his mask to block the dust and further explored this huge unknown space.

    It was a huge hole with no end in sight. Countless chandeliers hung overhead were of less use than the few lights shot through from the crack and the fire ball in Glenn¡¯s hand.

    As Glenn moved the fire ball around, he found some crystal, cylinders erect in the air, capped with metal wares. The tubes stretched into the darkness deep down.

    ¡°Are they the equipment for making some ssy creature by sorcerers from ancient times?¡±

    The tubes were over 10 meters long for the shortest and 50 for the longest, permitted by Glenn¡¯s vision, snaking deep down from the very top of the cave. And signs were discovered on them, but they were too blurry to be recognized.

    ¡°The signs might be used for the enclose sorcery.¡±

    The biggest crystal ware down there attracted Glenn¡¯s attention. He thrust at it immediately without caring for the consequences, his boots whisking off dust as they clunk against the ground.

    Glenn washed it quickly with sorcery-generated water. Heavyyers of dust were rinsed and a clearer view was revealed before him¡ª¡ªa huge skeleton within the tube!

    It was a long, irregr skeleton. Quite like a gibbon, but with hooves and its head was an octopus¡¯ with endoskeletons. There were many strange little bones, which Glenn had no idea supported which organs. The translucent skeleton became thinner as it was squeezed inside a ware. It was actually floating as if weightless, pliable and flexible.

    Barely legible pictographs in red were found in the bottom of the tube.

    Glenn tried his best. ¡°A Heteromorphic, infancy, subject 0004. Danger level: highest.¡±

    Glenn was taken aback. He murmured in shock. ¡°This ce is indeed aboratory where ancient sorcerers run experiments. Subject 0004? An infant? A 50 meter long ware to wrap an infant? What kind creature is it? The highest lever danger when it¡¯s just a baby???¡±

    As he was throwing the questions, he noticed a pool of milky liquid in the tube. And it was pulling his soul.

    ¡°This extensibility, inclusiveness...Is it the heteromorphic marrow?!¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    There was a legendary material that had be extinct in smeltery. It was called the heteromorphic marrow, found by the sorcerers of ancient times. Because of its extensibility, and inclusiveness, it was ranked as the best raw material for making armors.

    ¡°Heteromorphic marrow in such little amount can only be enough to make a shoulder pad.¡±

    As a student, he had of course never had the chance of witnessing one. His eyes were popping out with curiosity. He immediately looked for the switch or something to open this tube and get the marrow.

    With it to his facility, he could make a first ss magical tool for sure. It was its extensibility, inclusiveness that eventually mattered.

    There was one minor setback both at present and in the long term. Glenn sucked at smeltery.

    ¡°Never mind...¡±

    Glenn flew to the top end of the tube and started attacking the cap with the water and fire element alternatively.

    Using fire for a moment and water for another;this elerated the erosion of the cap.

    Glenn so desired the marrow as if he was an octopus wanting fish as food.

    Cool and heat.

    The internal structures of the cap were being shaken and started to disintegrate because of the thermal expansion and then contraction. The molecules were being reduced to its smallest state. But this was the theory. The actual change depended on the article¡¯s physical condition and the difference in temperature.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long before this rusty metal breaks...¡±

    With a start Glenn dove into the tube. He collected the white liquids carefully and put it in the space pocket. As he was leaving, the translucent, flexible skeleton caught his attention.

    He then shed his Nine-headed Snake sword at it.

    ¡°No way...¡± Glenn gulped. ¡°It¡¯s as solid as this...¡±

    Glenn had directed his sword at the thinnest part of the skeleton. Thus, such a huge thing would not fit into the space pocket at all. The space pocket was not a real pocket and Glenn was not able to enclose stuff.

    At the time Glenn sensed a movement at the crack. He sniffed the familiar smell of owls.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good. School¡¯s protector is here!¡± Glenn got out of the tube in no time and dove down into the darkness.

    ¡°Better to stay in here a little longer. The discoveries are nowhere to be found elsewhere.¡±

    Glenn continued his flight downwards in the light of the small fire ball he produced. Tubes containing Heteromorphics flew past.

    Suddenly a metal gate appeared in front of Glenn. It appeared to have been attacked by a formidable force. The center of the metal gate was stressed out and the stamp was in the shape of a hoof, the diameter of which was 10 meters. The originally smooth front of the gate protruded some 7 or 8 meters in the center like a creased paper!

    ¡°Ah...¡± Glenn grimaced. He had hacked a tube with his sword just now and it didn¡¯t appear to have made even a dent.

    The corner of Glenn¡¯s eye twitched as he took another path.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Dark Night owls cooed, followed by some other unknown hoarse tweetings.

    Glenn scowled. He put out the me and tried to make no noise while flying.

    However, it seemed that the soul ves of the ck Tower master had their way of discovering/locating their targets. The owls hovered for some time and came toward Glenn directly at full speed.

    ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡± Glenn¡¯s face darkened.

    Glen descended to the ground and a metal ball lying on the floor caught his attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Have I seen it somewhere? Oh, isn¡¯t this the bead Heart of Mechanics (Victor) was studying at the mirror drop ce back in the first-year student trial?¡±

    Glenn knew nothing about mechanics but he spected that this ball might be some leverage for a trade or something. He put the bead into his pocket as he surveyed the surrounding.

    At the time, Glenn also discovered that the wall beside him was made up of crystals rather than metals. But this fact would serve no good for Glenn¡¯s escape because he couldn¡¯t break that as well.

    Glenn could tell the guardians wereing closer and he had discarded his attempt at escaping. Instead out of curiosity, he wiped off the dust coating the surface of a tube beside him.

    Glenn almost stood dead still! His breath was literally taken.

    It was an extremelyrge space inside the tube, so expansive that the ce Glenn was in became a wing-room to it. A 300 meter long creature was floating inside, giving off light, green lights.

    It seemed like a fascinating and hallucinogenic wondend.

    Upon closer observation, something more was found. Around the huge skeleton was thousands of smaller, translucent skeletons like ants defending the queen ant.

    A beautiful view became scarily arcane.

    After some moments, Glenn¡¯s eyes were set on the countless human skeletons and mechanic wreckage on the ground, lined up and forming up a carpet.

    Terror stuck Glenn. He could almost hear the loud shouts as the many ancient sorcerers fought each other.

    ¡°What happened? Where is this ce? Somebody tell me please.¡±

    ¡°Gota ya.¡±

    An owlnded on Glenn¡¯s shoulder.

    Glenn couldn¡¯t resist at all as the surrounding repulsive forces assaulted him. His body was stretched thin and the next second he had disappeared.

 Chapter 94: The Arminio Parasite

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Arminio Parasite</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Everything before Glenn¡¯s eyes turned dark for a moment and the next second he had arrived at apletely new ce.

    The ce was lit brightly by warm, sorcery lights. Elements in the air flew in order. The clean floor was made of blocks of tes with innumerable signs hovering off them. It formed a circle matrix with six stars in it and Glenn was standing on the very center of the matrix.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Glenn wondered.

    ¡°You¡¯re good to hang in there for over two hours. What did you get out there?¡± A familiar voice came up.

    Glenn turned back and traced the voice. It was his master sorcerer Norris. And amazingly enough, he found himself standing on the 30-meter-long-in-diameter, circr disk of a high tower.

    ¡°Master, where is this ce?¡± Glenn looked down.

    ¡°The 99th floor of the ck Tower.¡± Norris smiled. ¡°The mirror is quite different from the sorcerer world, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been there a couple of times, and that ce¡¯s never failed me.¡±

    The 99th floor of the ck Tower. That¡¯s it!

    Glenn became a little relieved and answered. ¡°Yeah, the difference is big. It seems to have no naturalws governing the creatures in it. It¡¯s quiet. But thews of the sorcerer world seems to have exerted influence on that shattered fragment of world.¡±

    Glennnded where Norris was standing and continued with what he had seen in the mirror.

    A momentter, Norris responded. ¡°Heteromorphics aremonly seen there. The naturalws are different as you said. You might get something more bymunicating with Varo. For the Tjugealong stone, it will be of more use when you be a Holy Tower demon-hunter than it will be for Ougi sorcerers.¡± Norris continued. ¡°The golden fruits are called the gold ginseng. Nurtured by the master of ck Tower. I had one once. It¡¯s very nourishing. Quite valuable stuff.¡±

    ¡°It could be graded as something valuable, then the gold ginseng must be very nourishing then.¡± Glenn rejoiced, but he was waiting for hisments on the relic with more dynamics.

    Norris shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know any...Based on what you¡¯ve described, it shouldn¡¯t be a relic. Is it rted to smeltery? I believe any relics would have been discovered by the master himself given the fact that his search has covered every inch of the tower. The relicboratory might be just a makeshift one by some ancient sorcerers. Large-sized creatures are not a rarity. Several hundred meter long is really not a big deal.¡±

    Glenn opened his mouth yet said nothing. He was disappointed.

    ¡°The enormousboratory, the tubes, skeletons and the marrow? How could it be a temporary one? A makeshiftboratory needed to be so luxurious?¡± Glenn thought. ¡°And it¡¯s only a small part I¡¯ve explored.¡±

    Glenn finally gathered himself when he remembered thest moments of seeing the view through the tube¡¯s crystal surface. He chickened out though when he sensed Norris scowling. It was just a feeling that Norris became mad, because his face was sewed-up and couldn¡¯t show any expressions.

    ¡°You idiot! Why are you divulging this information to me? If it is a relic that you found, then you¡¯ll own it. Share the information no more.¡± Norris gave Glenn a lesson.

    Astonishment crossed Glenn¡¯s face. Trusting anyone with such confidential information certainly wouldn¡¯t conform to certain rules.

    He had perhaps treated Norris as Sam. That one particr experience might have touched his heart string...

    A loud buzzing sound from the matrix overhead broke out, followed by a strong activity of magical force. The air around became thicker and twisted. Finally someone appeared on the matrix.

    ¡°Bright Sword Ardas?¡± Glenn squinted.

    Norris threw a nce at him. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re thest one getting back. That officially ends the travel to the mirror.¡±

    Witnessing a president of the ck Issota, Ardas hurried to bow. He became bewildered as he noticed Glenn beside Norris and the fact that they seemed to be acquaintances. This close rtionship, coupled with what Glenn had pulled off during the war, confounded Ardas, who wondered what exactly Glenn was capable of. He didn¡¯t ask about Glenn though. Instead he left after giving Glenn a brief look, albeit intense.

    There were only Glenn and Norris again on the 99th floor of the ck Tower.

    ¡°Did you feel the power the tower possesses in that fleeting moment?¡± Norris turned around and started stepping out of the huge room.

    A nod was the answer. He then replied in awe. ¡°That power was unimaginable. It¡¯s like I was pulled into a sea of magical force and the naturalws began to change.

    Norris said with a smile. ¡°This power represents the insurmountable difference between a level-three sorcerer and a level-four sorcerer. Bing a level-four will get you the extra power provided by a tower.¡±

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Three dayster Glenn visited Varro¡¯s privateboratory.

    This is the first time Glenn set his foot in here. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious and observe one after another the bizarre nts, fossils, bones, exotic decorations, strange creatures and other gadgets that were of little use judging by their looks. All of these items had one thing inmon though¡ª¡ªThey were allbeled as From a Foreign World.

    Varro was working crazily studying some biological samples brought by Glenn, while asionally flipping through some old-looking books and notes. In the meantime, he kept murmuring things as if drunk.

    Glenn did not try to disturb Varro¡¯s work. Varro specialized in studying creatures from foreign worlds. This way Glenn would save a lot of time to sort out, observe, recognize and to do experiments on them. He had his priority to learn certain skills from Norris, besides, he was also scheduled to research on the Fire st Sorcery.

    Time was limited.

    There was apulsory mission for the students each year. Neither did Norris have any idea what Glenn had been working on privately nor did he care about his research. Therefore, it was very likely that the mission would involve him going far away.

    In spite of that, Glenn wouldn¡¯t carry on the following mission as slow-paced asst time.

    Currently having nothing to do, Glenn surveyed Varo¡¯s collections. He fixed his eyes on a ball of ck liquid, his face revealing astonishment. The liquid ball swam in circles in the utensil constantly,p afterp, as if they were never gonna get tired.

    Glenn confirmed that it was something alive after he felt some faint life waves.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a world of wonder. The sorcerers have got a reason to explore the endless world, to strive for more knowledge...¡±

    Varro strode to Glenn and saw him watching the ck liquid. He then exined: ¡°This is a low-level life from the foreign world of the Oblique Moon Shadow. It¡¯s a life made of elements. One wonderful thing about them is that they swim but only stick to the surface of the tank¡¯s floor. In their minds the world probably is a wrinkled piece of paper. And their food turns out to be lights. It¡¯s an amazing creature to our world.¡±

    Glenn smiled. In front of someone who had expertise in the study of creatures from foreign worlds, he wouldn¡¯t be shameless to brag. As it was said, ¡°men are specialized in their particr major.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Varo is the sort of person Norris mentioned who will be a demon-hunting Ougi sorcerer. With a sudden inspiration or with a qualitative change in knowledge umtion, there may be dramatic achievements to be obtained in one area. After all, the so-called Demon-hunters are, in general terms, a group of sorcerers whose sorcery is cultivated forbats.¡±

    ¡°Glenn, these foreign world specimens you brought, two of themck biological records, and after the observation on their life characteristics and mechanisms, I did not find anything special as well, their research value might not be obtained until the evolutionary contrast between them and the simr creatures in the sorcerer world are made.¡±

    Varo tagged the living creatures in Glenn¡¯s vials and categorized some of the material that Glenn collected and that the sorcerer world did not have. The rest were ssified as valueless waste except for a jelly-like thing that was identified as a rare material for making binding agent.

    Varo finally pointed to the extremely long iron wire worm on the table. ¡°This Arminio parasite can grow this long?! No records about a parasite of such length. There must be mutation at work.¡± Varo gazed. ¡°ording to a scroll I once read, the Arminio parasite has been living independently ever since the marrow heteromorphics went extinct. They used to live inside the heteromorphics. This one¡¯s functions have encountered little changes and what matters to us is its misfortune string.¡±

    ¡°Arminio parasite? Marrow heteromorphics?¡± Glenn¡¯s mouth widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the iron wire worm? What the hell is the Arminio parasite? And Marrow heteromorphics?¡±

    Varo scratched his head. ¡°In this age, we call them the iron wire worm. Their name is the Arminio parasite as are called by ancient sorcerers. The scroll also said they¡¯re often used to be nurtured as symbiotic insects by some sorcerers.¡± Varo continued. ¡°The scroll said the Marrow heteromorphics could secrete marrows. A valuable material for smeltery. It¡¯s a high-grade creature and could grow very, veryrge.¡±

    ¡°What? Are the skeletons in the tubes the Marrow heteromorphics?¡± Glenn became stupefied. ¡°It¡¯s eptable such huge creatures are used as parasites. But as symbiotics? What the hell...Is it a special strain nurtured by ancient sorcerers?¡±

    Why would ancient sorcerers cultivate this sort of symbiotics inside this body? Could the clues be connected in some way?

    Glenn shook his head and decided to put the questions on hold since he knew Varo couldn¡¯t give him the answers. The Holy Tower trial was more important. When he became strong enough and when time was more amodating, he would delve into them then and the relic as well.

    Glenn paid Varo for what he had provided and left with his samples.

 Chapter 95: Forward-looking Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 95: Forward-looking Wisdom</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Magicmps hung around the test table in Glenn¡¯s dormitory, leaving no shadow on the table.

    Liquid reagents in the three test tubes all showed a dark green color, and when Glenn opened and sniffed them one by one, he could hardly conceal his disappointment. ¡°Even when they¡¯re condensed into such concentration, the toxins are still not virulent enough! My body will bepletely immune to them after the first use for my constitution-building.¡±

    Glenn breathed a sigh and threw a nce at the twig and the ck/red mottle insects. He shook his head as he threw them into the waste trash.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy. You only have a 108-point constitution and one practice using the venom will be quite helpful.¡± With this in mind, Glenn collected the liquids in the three tubes forter use.

    It should be noted that toxins to which Glenn is immune were very likely to be fatal to ordinary students.

    After the intensive, meticulous experiment wasplete, Glenn put out some of the magicalmps around the test table. The lights in the room dimmed, and Glenn rubbed his tired eyes for some time, but he did not dy further. He grabbed some Tjugealong stones from the other side of the table and ground them into fine powder, and then carefully sprinkled the powder into some excrement, which was produced by those green bats in the cave of that gigantic tree in the ck Tower mirror.

    Glenn kneaded the dung into a ball, which was about a quarter of the size of a fingernail, and then he dripped a liquid onto it. The liquid was an extraction after a powdered, low-level life leaf reacted with the chemicals in a tube.

    Once again Glenn carefully pinched the dung ball before he smelled it. There was a rare odor of some sort of flower.

    Glenn smiled and ran into a room next to his dorm.

    He lit the magicalmps and for the next second, he did not turn his attention to see the small, live specimens of animals and nts in the room. Instead he went straight to a ss containerpletely covered with cloth, unveiled it and inside was a golden fruit who was in deep sleep and who was snoring. She was the Ginseng Glenn had stolen from the ck Mirror!

    The Ginseng had grown twice the sizepared to when she was picked from the tree crown, and her appearance had changed a little. However, the wound on her back from the hack seemed to have not been fully healed. Glenn believed the scar would stay with her forever.

    ¡°Bad guy, I¡¯m full! Lylia is full! She can¡¯t take any more your food...¡± The Golden fruit had woken up and was staring at Glenn, who was showing excitement on his face. The sudden appearance of Glenn scared her into crying. It was a young girl¡¯s pure voice.

    Glenn seemed unmoved. He assumed an amiable look as he set that carefully-made dung ball in front of the golden fruit. ¡°Good girl... eat some more, and you¡¯ll grow faster.¡±

    Glenn tried his best to put on a harmless smile, the sort of smile that a father had while persuading his child to have his or her meal.

    ¡°Woo, woo...I do not wanna eat any more of that. Lylia is full...¡± The golden fruit cried again, and even more fiercely.

    Glenn¡¯s face turned gloomy. He then said: ¡°Really? Not even a bite? In that case, I¡¯ll use the syringes..¡±

    Glenn once cut out some of her ¡°pulp¡± for research and experiments and found that that method would hinder her development. Thus he would use the syringes to take out some of her body fluids.

    The face of the golden fruit became pale upon hearing those threatening words.

    She then picked up the food and put them into her mouth reluctantly, tears in her eyes, while ring at Glenn.

    ¡°Woo...Lylia eats. Doesn¡¯t want needles. Woo...¡±

    Glenn watched the Ginseng finish up her meal and fall asleep again. He then covered the container with cloth and left the room with new-found excitement.

    After careful study, Glenn found that the fruits could greatly nourish the human body as Norris suggested. It should be noted that this kind of ¡°nourishment¡± differed from the cruel exercise of resorting to toxins. About one twentieth of that Ginseng¡¯s pulp was taken, and his constitution had increased by one point.

    Glenn dispelled his impulse to devour that little devil when he made the discovery in the first ce. His wisdom in probing into knowledge discouraged him from being savage.

    With subsequent in-depth studies, Glenn found something more; the fruits could repair cracks on the Life Code! Although the repairing effect was so negligible that it had to take about five or six hundred of such fruits to make significant mending, and they might be of no any use to ordinary students in this regard. But still, the find thrilled Glenn and helped him to refrain from swallowing it.

    If eating Ginseng could help fix the cracks on Life Code, then when swallowing this kind of fruit in arge amount, was it possible the Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery, the three chances to copy gifts from others, will evolve into ¡°infinite number of spots to steal gifts¡±?

    Of course, this process would necessarily entail the inevitable limitations of certain life rules. However, as long as the number of Ginsengs was sufficient, the birth of the fourth gift spot for Glenn would be set in stone.

    So, after thoughtful consideration, Glenn eventually gave up the idea of ??devouring the little girl, at least right before the Holy Tower Tryout.

    The reasons were twofold.

    First, Glenn must seize the opportunity to focus on the study of the Fire st Sorcery, which he had been working on for more than ten years, in order to try to achieve a leverage and obtain absolute dominance in the Tryout by obtaining a qualitative change in the lever-reinforced force.

    If he ate the Ginseng, his constitution would see a great rise for sure, but he had to do physical exercises to improve his stamina, physiques, strength and other properties for his power to grow stronger. This would certainly hold him back in cultivating the Fire st Sorcery.

    If Glenn seeded in pulling off the Fire st Sorcery, ording to his calction, the assault power would be levered up to a minimum of 30 times of the raw power. In that case, the physical enhancement would be negligible. This was the fundamental reason why Glenn would sacrifice his insignificant interests and focus on the Fire st Sorcery.

    Second, after having discovered the golden fruit¡¯s use to repair the cracked Life Code, he had been dwelling on the idea of creating a long-term n¡ªto cultivate a Ginseng orchard.

    ording to Glenn¡¯s estimate, four to five hundred Ginsengs will make his Life Code to be able to support a fourth gift and the mother tree in the ck Tower only had 70 to 80 golden fruits. That was a deficiency of around 400.

    Moreover, the human body¡¯s adaptability to this type of nourishing supplements was strong and the effect for the second use would be greatly reduced, and the third or fourth use might turn out to be negligible.

    This was a wisdom called being forward-looking.

    Thus, Glenn had been feeding the Fruit ever since she came here.

    He now was in a good mood since he had reaped the harvest from the ck Tower Mirror, and for objects which were worth further study had also been preserved.

    His life has once again be well-ordered, and he had the time to continue with the study of Fire st.

    ¡°After the preliminary calction, 4,000 signs exist in the water element matrix and fire element matrix in my soul. There are basically 69 kinds of stable permutations of them. 12 kinds of simplifiedbinations of sign aggregates. Three basic element resonance points. In this case, when an extremely stable matrix of water and fire elements is built, the Fire st sorcery would bepleted!¡± Glenn smiled. ¡°This is powerful sorcery to activate the fire element using the destructive force, but still, it¡¯s an initial use of the destructive force.¡±

    There were less than three years before the Tryout started; Glenn had about two years left to fully crack the Fire st sorcery, removing the time that would be spent on the minutes.

    Time was running out!

    Glenn frowned. ¡°Well, before the school¡¯s mandatory task is assigned, I¡¯ll try to learn the three things Norris prepared for me. The Endless Eye Regeneration sorcery, the three methods to be a sorcerer, and the trump card for the Tryout.¡± With that in mind, Glenn left the room.

 Chapter 96: The Mask of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Mask of Truth</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    On the 79th floor of the ck Tower was where Norris¡¯sboratory resided.

    On the test table in front of Glenn were specimens of a foam frog and a phosphorus snake which belonged to Norris. They were actually kept in a magical ward where low temperature was ensured by consuming magical stones, and a mist of water filled the air. Beside the specimensid a huge scroll.

    A giant pair of human eyes were on the center of the scroll. The eyes were borately depicted with neural paths, vital sign reaction structures, element storage reactions, nerve electrolysis structures, lens, retinas, papiry refraction and so on.

    Next to the human eyes were the drawings of a pair of foam frog eyes and a pair of phosphorus snake eyes. The pupils of the frog each contained a horizontal ck line. Although the frog eyes had much moreplicated neurons than human eyes had, the element variety seemed to be less; to be specific, they only had two main elements¡ªthunder and light elements. It meant that foam frogs were born to be color blind and their visual sense toward the world was weak.

    The pupils of the phosphorus snake, on the contrary, were two vertical lines, giving off a creepy image. The nerve electrolysis structure of the snake was quite primitive, with much less neural pathways than humans had. However, the snake¡¯s lens contained only ice elements while the retinas stored a thickyer of fire elements, which was strange.

    Pointing to the two creatures, Norris said in a low and mysterious tone: ¡°The secrets of the Endless Eye lie in them.¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± Glenn became confused. ¡°I suppose the biggest difference in perceiving the world between us and them is about colors. It¡¯s my understanding that they are both color blind.¡±

    Glenn knew that creatures perceived the world in different ways. Although some had eyes, they might be of no use.

    Such as the Shade Butterfly Glenn caught in the ck Tower mirror, they perceived the world by recognizing the various smells in the air. The Three-Headed Dog had a highly-evolved nose that could sense the shape of a smell which human would have regarded as odorless. And Glenn¡¯s own Ashen Mask ¡°viewed¡± the world via ultrasound.

    As for the live, ck creature in the tank of Varo¡¯sboratory, God knows how they felt the world.

    To talk about the visual perception of eyes, Robin¡¯s Green-Eyed Macaque definitely saw a different world from the other creatures. Lafite¡¯s Eagle Eye could observe things from a great long distance. The Dark Lord from a foreign world, as the creature called itself, which was once deceived by Glenn, saw the spiritual world, a discovery made by Glenn after his observation on his Greed Fire Giant; And the green-eyed student who Glenn ran into during his sneak into Section 19 could also see the world differently...

    Thus, what made these two creatures special?

    Norris smiled but didn¡¯t care toment. He pointed to the eyes of the foam frog and said: ¡°Their eyes! My tutor found out their secret and took advantage of that property himself. And he named his enhanced eye as the Limitless Eye.¡±

    ¡°What is the enhancement?¡± Glenn was still confused.

    ¡°Dynamic vision!¡± Norris stopped smiling.

    He motioned Glenn to have a look at theplex neurons and elements in the frog¡¯s eyes and said seriously: ¡°Dynamic vision is an enhanced vision by which moving objects would slow down their motion and more detailed information would be thus caught visually. When trying to catch prey moving in high speed, the dynamic vision would be used to capture more of the target¡¯s movements in the split of a second. My tutor¡¯s Limitless Eye simtes slow-motion and magnifies his vision to observe things. It¡¯s a powerful weapon against the sneaking predators. A very rare and precious visual ability.¡±

    Glenn opened his mouth in astonishment.

    ¡°The foam frogs? Such small creatures which were reduced into the bottom of the food chain, which he had dissected so many of, should have such a wondrous ability?¡±

    Soon, he remembered an application of this vision¡ªif he could use the dynamic vision to study the radium veins in the twig twice a day, he might learn a lot in a very short time.

    With this in mind, he smiled in secret. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good idea, but perhaps I can¡¯t work out the vein thing before the Holy Tower Tryout.¡±

    Catching Glenn¡¯s reaction, Norris¡¯ sewed-up face showed a trace of pride. ¡°My mentor is a great wizard, but your mentor is great, too! I found the secret in the phosphorus snake¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Glenn felt a little amused by Norriscent look, but he put on a face of admiration, eager to know the answer. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing Glenn¡¯s ttering expression on his face, Norris raised his head and showed a vivid satisfaction, saying out loud. ¡°Heat Radiation Vision! I enhanced the other eye and named it the Boundless Eye. That, plus my mentor¡¯s Limitless Eye nowprise the Endless Eye¡±

    Glenn murmured with great surprise. ¡°That¡¯s the origin of the Endless Eye now!¡±

    Norris waved to the description of the snake¡¯s eyes on the scroll and said with pride and excitement. ¡°See? These eyes are special in their lens, retinas and usual electrolysis structures. They¡¯re as delicate as art. With these natural structures, the snakes view the world by mapping the creatures giving off heat. Thus, my Boundless Eye would capture everything with body temperatures!¡±

    Glenn studied the special structures of the frog and the snake for a moment. Suddenly he asked. ¡°Master, which parts of our body would adapt if one wants the Endless Eye?¡±

    Norris¡¯ cat Garfield once said that the Endless Eye and the Repulsion and Attraction forces would transform a sorcerer¡¯s appearance and physical structure.

    Norris smiled. ¡°Rx. The side effects of having Endless Eye have been minimalized. It¡¯s nearly perfect. Except for the slight change in pupils, one more thing might change.¡±

    Glenn looked up and found about Norris¡¯ tongue which parted ways like a snake. He became shocked for some time. ¡°Your tongue...¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the tongue. After my mentor and I had studied the neurons, the electrolytic structural reaction and the element allocation for a very long time, we eventually decided to have the tongue as the carrier of the Endless Eye,¡± said Norris. He then flicked his tongue like a frog and rolled up a red fruit far away from him. He then chewed the fruit loudly. ¡°Sometimes this tongue can work out magic. Many of the sorcerers want a tongue like mine, but nobody knew it had anything to do with the Endless Eye.¡±

    Glenn made a face.

    Norris¡¯s manner of eating reminded him of Sorcerer Apollo¡¯s red-eyed frog. It ate the hateful butler in Zi Jue Residence back in Bi Seer City in the same way.

    Having finished eating up the fruit, Norris spoke with pride. ¡°Glenn, you are talented in some aspects, but human beings have only one pair of eyes. My mentor and I both agreed on the perfection of the Endless Eye transformation to human eyes. A supreme work. Even in the future when you have the chance to be a Stigmata sorcerer or even a Necromancer, I don¡¯t think you can conduct more improvement easily in this regard. However, as your mentor, I still hope you can surpass me in some way. Here¡¯s a suggestion, try to work more on Hematology, grow more eyes. It might work. Haha...¡±

    Norris was so proud that he became very excited. He finally had someone to show off his own aplishment to besides his mentor.

    As for the suggestion he made, Glenn could tell from his confident look that it would be a difficult road to embark on. Maybe one wouldn¡¯t be able to realize it in a lifetime.

    Glenn hesitated for a moment and made up his mind to speak with an awkward look on his face. ¡°Hmm...Master, thest time I was practicing the Repulsion and Attraction forces, I figured out a perfect solution to the possible side effects of body transformations.¡±

    Glenn put the Ashen Mask on the table.

    Norris was confused for a few second and then he said with astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re saying to use magical tools as carriers for the Endless Eye? It...sounds...far-fetched.¡±

    Glenn considered it for a while. He then shook his head and said firmly: ¡°Since the ultrasonic function can be embedded in the Ashen Mask, why not the Endless Eye? If it do fail, there are only two possible reasons. One is poor handle of alchemy, the other poor understanding of the Endless Eye.¡±

    He then continued proudly. ¡°I obtained the Heteromorphic Marrow, and I¡¯ve decided my alchemy road should start from making a new legendary mask. I¡¯d like to add all of the exploring enchantments into it!¡±

    His ambitions surprised Norris, a level-three sorcerer.

    ¡°Put all of the exploring enchantments into a mask? A legendary...?¡±

    If over five of the exploring enchantments were contained in the mask, it would be indeed a legendary mask.

    But still Norris thought Glenn became a little too conceited.

    On one hand, Norris, as a sorcerer, was dissatisfied for his ¡°low-ss¡± student being so conceited. On the other hand, Norris thought Glenn was certainly far sighted than any other students. The majority of the students must be forging ahead by merely following the magic books step by step.

    Norris made noments but asked calmly. ¡°So, this...legendary mask, how will you name it?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Glenn calmed himself down. He looked Norris in the eyes, catching sight of the dissatisfaction and expectation in them, saying. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Mask of Truth.¡±

 Chapter 97: Natural Force

    <h4>Chapter 97: Natural Force</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    The Endless Eye experiment program might be a subject of study throughout his life and naturally Glenn would not waste too much time researching this during this crucial period before the Tryout.

    However, the knowledge of Endless Eye had to be learned.

    More than four months had passed since Glenn began to learn about the basic knowledge of human eyes and some other methods of human exploring the world. During this time, Glenn¡¯s daily life had a regrity. In the mornings he would listen to Norris¡¯ instruction on the 79th floor of the ck Tower, and in the afternoons and evenings he would stay in his ce to work on Fire st Sorcery, and asionally, he would hang out with Robinson and Lafite for rxation.

    One day, Glenn arrived at Norris¡¯sb as usual, but the huge scroll had been curled up.

    Catching sight of Glenn¡¯s puzzled eyes, Norris said lightly: ¡°Take it, I¡¯ll pass on this Endless Eye scroll as your mentor. When your Endless Eye experiment isplete, add the new discoveries into it and then pass it on to your disciples. I¡¯ve taught you the basics of the Endless Eye, and now you¡¯ll have to experiment to prove how it actually works.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s face turned serious as he took over the heavy scroll respectfully with both of his slightly trembling hands. For the first time in the sorcerer world, he had a sense of responsibility and knowledge inheritance. Taking over the scroll seemed like a solemn, sacred ceremony where Glenn did not have any distractions.

    Only through the inheritance of knowledge from generation to generation, would the sorcerer world became stronger and stronger. Those scrolls from ancient times were also precious carriers of knowledge which wereplemented to perfection by theter generations after their creation.

    After having taken over the scroll, Glenn asked: ¡°Mentor, what will I learn for today?¡±

    ¡°The three methods to be a sorcerer.¡± Norris replied, emphasizing every word.

    Excitement crossed Glenn¡¯s face. To advance to be a sorcerer was the dream of every student, but every so often only a few among the hundreds of them could realize it, while the vast majority died and was buried as years passed by.

    A normal student would face the threat of death after three or four hundred years of growth, but upon advancement and bing an official sorcerer, there would be a sublimation of life and their actions would no longer be restricted by physical decay. The soul would be the fundamental part of element sorcerers. In other words, before the advancement to a sorcerer, flesh supported the soul, and after the process wasplete, the soul would be immortal. Flesh might decay but the body functions would remain at a normal level.

    ¡°What are the three methods to be a sorcerer?¡± Glenn asked nervously.

    ¡°Power, wisdom and luck.¡± Norris said seriously. ¡°Power is the factor that matters the most. If you can be the best in the Tryout, then you¡¯ll have ess to a mystery of the sorcerer world. With it you¡¯ll assuredly be a sorcerer! Luck, or some would say fortune, ys the least part, or are even denied of existence. But sometimes the fathomless world would favor the most ordinary men.¡±

    Glenn didn¡¯t answer.

    He had learned about that mystery of the Tryout, but the fact that it was categorized into the ss of power saddened him.

    Norris continued. ¡°Anyway it would be a waste if not used. So it might as well be given to the winner of the Tryout. This is a rule or special phenomenon of the sorcerer world.¡±

    Sadness on Glenn¡¯s face intensified before it was gonepletely.

    ¡°Mentor, you said luck meant somebody was destined for something, something beyond control, then what about wisdom?¡±

    Glenn had ruled out the possibility of relying on luck to be a sorcerer. He had a rational mind, as most of the sorcerers did, and thus wouldn¡¯t rest his future on something invisible and intangible.

    ¡°To use wisdom, you need to know what distinguishes a sorcerer from a student.¡± Norris threw a nce at Glenn.

    The next second Glenn felt that he was being winded up and squeezed by Natural Force and soon he had been encased by the force.

    Glenn stayed cool because this was not the first time that he had been restrained by Natural Force. He knew that was a reason why higher-ss sorcerers were at the upper hand.

    Norris pulled out a crystal ball and instructed. ¡°Attack it.¡±

    Glenn nodded and produced his Fire Bat. The bat hit the ball and me scattered everywhere.

    Glenn put out the Inextinguishable me and read the crystal ball. ¡°39 points of assault? My battle strength has been diminished to only five times of the basic assault power!¡±

    But still Glenn didn¡¯t activate his Body of me, otherwise the attack degree would certainly be much higher.

    Norris put away the ball and said to Glenn. ¡°This is how things should be. If it was a Stigmata sorcerer who pulled off the Natural Force, you wouldn¡¯t be able to produce your Fire Bat at all. Of course if it were a lower level of sorcerer who restrained you, your attack would be stronger. This is about the control over Natural Force. The difference between a sorcerer and a student.¡±

    ¡°The control over Natural Force? What do we students use to pull off sorceries?¡±

    Norris shook his head. ¡°The sorceries you students were cultivating were just an initial application of the Natural Force in the sorcerer world exploited by the ancient sorcerers. One worked with his or her magical force as the source of power, and pried into thews of the Natural Force by using the Magic Matrix as the lever. The Magic Matrix was created by making use of the Natural Force in the sorcerer world and if you¡¯re in a foreign world that is so different from ours, the students might not be able to carry out the simplest sorcery.¡±

    Glenn became stunned. He remembered the time when he was almost frozen back in the mirror.

    ¡°Perhaps, I was frozen because I was in a fragment that kind of belonged to the sorcerer world. If I were in a foreign world, it¡¯s very likely that I wouldn¡¯t be able to pull off sorceries.¡±

    Norris continued. ¡°Sorcerers¡¯ obtain their power from the Natural Force, driven by the Magical Force, and with himself or herself being the lever, to pry into the rules of the world. This way, once sorcerers diminish a student using the Natural Force, he or she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to win no matter how strong he or she is.¡±

    Glenn became enlightened.

    Students were just people created by ancient sorcerers using their wisdom to serve as a transition to be real sorcerers. They were only able to achieve something locally.

    To sum up, students explore into and use the Natural Force while sorcerers control it.

    Seeing Glenn was thinking, Norris proceeded. ¡°So a student has to use wisdom to observe the Natural Force and see how the matrix reacts, and to feel the nature using your soul. This is a sure path for Bright Sorcerers, but many of the Dark sorcerers fail, and this is one of the reasons why the former outnumbers thetter.¡±

    Glenn robbed his brows and asked. ¡°How to feel the Natural Force?¡±

    What Glenn could think of about Natural Force was when he was in the First-years Trial at the mirror dropping ce. He was warned by some sorcerer right before he was entering the reward house. He didn¡¯t know a thing about how to feel, not to mention how to gain insights.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tough, uncertain road for me to use wisdom to be a sorcerer.¡±

    Norris guessed out what was in Glenn¡¯s mind and said. ¡°Power, wisdom and luck was what holding the sorcerer civilization back. The three factors were hard to attain and use to be a sorcerer, which will restrict the civilization from developing limitlessly. ¡±

    Glenn defined the evolution using the above-mentioned methods as active evolution and the constitution-building sorcerers and most of the foreign world creatures were defined as passive evolution.

    One disadvantage about active evolution was like the phenomenon that there were extremely powerful creatures in a certain foreign world which would hunt,kill and thus reduce the total poption.

    However, the ancient sorcerers had been using their wit to break this restriction. That was why students were ¡°created¡±.

    Norris continued. ¡°Glenn, when you be a sorcerer some day and you still intend to go on the road of body-strengthening, I¡¯d suggest you stop cultivating your mental strength at the cost of consuming your body. I know this method will help you reinforce your mental strength in a shorter time, but it won¡¯t do anything in the long term. And your body will stay old by then. Or you can even weaken your mental strength and use the spared strength to nourish your body, and then you can meditate to replenish the lost mental strength.¡± Norris looked at Glenn. ¡°But remember, when a student bes a sorcerer, the body functions and soul will bemunicating without blockage and at that very moment, those two properties be interchangeable.¡±

    Glenn gulped and then nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    No wonder many sorcerers looked all aged. That was because they chose to strengthen their mental strength at the cost of degenerating their body functions. And many of them lost interest in improving their body since body and flesh were no longer a factor determining one¡¯s longevity.

    Norris¡¯s speech was to remind Glenn of that so that he would not make the wrong choice when the day came.

 Chapter 98: The Bloodlust Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 98: The Bloodlust Puppet</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn got back to Norris¡¯boratory seven dayster.

    ¡°The Bloodlust Puppet?¡± Glenn listened attentively to Norris who was introducing the new sorcery.

    The Puppet reminded Glenn of the students back on the ship who could pull strings to control a puppet and kill.

    In retrospect, Glenn believed that the reason that student got killed without an apparent reason was probably that some student in the group desired the magical tool which could conjure up the puppet. The incident caused a stir back then since the puppet girl was known for her ruthless character.

    Norrisughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Bloodlust Puppet. Here is some of the materials needed to make the Puppet. What¡¯s more, there is the short-distance Teleporter coordinates, and a few radioactive stones. Use your special blood to manufacture a Puppet and it¡¯ll be immortal. At least against students. The production involves ult, energy conservatism, and ¡°Soulogy¡±, which I¡¯m sure is beyond theprehension of any ordinary student. But you can. Once you encounter a stronger enemy during the Tryout, escape by using the Teleporter coordinates, and send the Puppet to chase the attacker, and make sure the Puppet carries the radioactive stones...¡±

    Glenn took over the materials. ¡°No wonder Norris was so sure about my prospects of bing a Demon-Hunting Sorcerer. The Puppet and the stones wouldn¡¯t even be eclipsed by Sam¡¯s poison beast in terms of attack power. Besides, I must be strong back then in his opinion.¡±

    However, the objects had to be stored sound and safe, and if they were lost, Glenn would then be held ountable. Besides, it would also reduce the power of this way of attack.

    Glenn had tasted the sweetness of studying under a master. Wasn¡¯t it a truth that the seven Desperators crushed all of the students who dared to stand in their way, and wasn¡¯t itrgely due to the fact that they had masters? And privately the schools had asked the seven of them to kill less than 100 students to maintain the bnce between the students...

    He seemed to have be a Desperator of the Tryout or even a Desperator of the Desperators.

    The Bloodlust Puppet sorcery wouldn¡¯t be instructed by Norris himself. He was just offering Glenn the scroll because he didn¡¯t cultivate the sorcery. The puppet was immortal against students but they couldn¡¯t pose a threat to sorcerers.

    The scroll was titled ultism and Energy Conservation¡ªThe Bloodlust Puppet. This sorcery would be studied on a temporary basis to guarantee Glenn not be killed tragically.

    ult was not a systematic knowledge itself which made the achievement of the practitioners uncertain. Thus a student as rational as Glenn wouldn¡¯t fall deeply into its study.

    Glenn performed the bow courtesy, left theboratory and started collecting the crucial materials.

    The first raw material was three litres of the practitioner¡¯s special blood. Glenn¡¯s blood contained toxins so it met this pre-requirement.

    The second was a high-rise dais to perform the cursing. The higher grade the dais was, the more times the puppet could be reborn. The dais seemed to be a way of gleaning and transferring a certain kind of energy. Glenn believed that if Norris agreed to take him to the highest floor of the ck Tower, he could use the ssiest dais of the school.

    The rest would be some weird stuff he had to get himself.

    ¡°Three litres of the practitioner¡¯s blood...then it must be drained for multiple times. I may need to make some medicine for blood regeneration and metabolism eleration.¡± Glenn signed. ¡°And Varo must have the weird stuff on sale.¡±

    Varo¡¯s disy cabs had at least doubled in numbers and half of them were selling Glenn¡¯s invention¡ªthe Love Vial. Many of the students would save up for some time and buy one as a luxury, and he had caught the smell when students, male and female, passed by.

    Beside Varo, there were two more people working behind the cashier desk. Two helping hands he recruited from the school¡¯s newly enrolled students.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Glenn.¡± Varo got off the chair swiftly upon seeing Glenn, the b in his belly wobbling. The excessive grantion tissue on his face made his small eyes smaller. His size reminded Glenn of Bethany whose figure was a ball. But that cruel, serious woman didn¡¯t have the excess fat.

    Glenn smiled back. He had obtained a huge amount of magical stones from this partner and he also knew that Varo was well-connected in the Holy Tower.

    Despite the fact that Varo was helping Glenn by starting a partnership, the possibility that the people behind Varo had wanted Glenn dead in the First-years Trial couldn¡¯t be ruled out. This way, they could have raked in the whole profits from the sale of Love Vials. What was worse, the Pact of Seven Rings was signed by Glenn and an organization named Hanadaikon. Glenn would die several hundred yearster while the other signer might far outlive Glenn.

    However, so many years had passed and now Glenn had Norris as his mentor, he wouldn¡¯t care about the little ¡°tricks¡± at all.

    After the brief greeting, Glenn uttered the whole idea of the puppet. ¡°The cost can be deducted from my share of proceedings this month.¡±

    Varo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Yuri,¡± Varo turned his head back. ¡°Take this customer to the warehouse. Give whatever he wants.¡±

    Yuri was arranging the objects in the closet. She seemed to be afraid of Varo and upon the order, she replied yes in a low voice before she turned her yellow eyes at Glenn.

    Yuri had noticed the arrival of this special customer. She had not seen the greedy, evil Varo this ingratiating even when the buyer was a sorcerer. But it was not the case for Glenn.

    Since Glenn¡¯s name was not on the Top Ten and not the Promising Students until very recently, she then became sure that Glenn was rich.

    Soon Yuri had led Glenn to the warehouse. It was quiet and dim. An assortment of objectsy everywhere.

    ¡°One live Crow Chicken, No, make it two. 200 tongues of crows, 50 grams of corpse marrow, one kilo of rotten earth, 300 grams of shark¡¯s bile, two White Fruits.

    Minutester, Yuri had put all of the asked materials before Glenn, and was double-checking to make sure there was nothing wrong.

    Yuri gasped. The exertion of her efforts had made her breath heavier. She fanned herself using her hand, trying to make herselffortable. Her brown yellow hair was brushed off with it. Sweat soaked her blouse around the cor and the blouse sank downwards along with her skin, revealing her pure white cleavage.

    Yuri¡¯s sultry eyes didn¡¯t fail in catching Glenn¡¯s attention. She was pretty and something delicate seemed to be sparking between them.

    Yuri bit her wet lips lightly and said in a voice as if it wasing from her throat. ¡°100 magical stones, and I¡¯ll be yours.¡± She nudged her body towards Glenn as she continued talking, and a light floral fragrance diffused in the air. It was the Love Vial.

    Glenn shook his head as if he was bored by this girl.

    Glenn¡¯s End Sound dagger came at Yuri¡¯s chest, and then he threatened. ¡°Haven¡¯t you the neers tasted the bitterness of the cursing sorceries? How dare youe so near to me so readily? Not afraid your information has been taken?¡±

    Yuri¡¯s face became pale. She could tell from the calm voice that she had messed with someone tough.

    Glenn retracted his dagger and said. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to say that your poor handle of water elements made you look stupid. Besides, your investment, the Love Vial, will be futile on me. Behave yourself and send the materials to this address.¡±

    Yuri nodded hurriedly without uttering another word. She gathered all of Glenn¡¯s stuff and left the warehouse.

    Glenn would not be distracted by such trivialities. Many of Glenn¡¯s schoolmates did such flirty things at their time even though they didn¡¯t use the perfume, and the humble Glenn was not an object of their interest.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn had collected two liters of his blood from his daily extractions and put them in the freezer. He would have the three minimum liters for making the puppet in a month.

    But today he had another special task. He arrived at the cage which locked up the two Crow Chickens. The food Glenn fed them was: Blood Crow tongue mixed with corpse marrow; shark bile blended with rotten earth and urine from Brown pigs.

    For the past two months the two chicks had been feeding on 1-2 Blood Crows mixed with corpse marrow and now they had evolved to the Jinx Crow Chicken described in the ultism and Energy Conservation¡ªThe Bloodlust Puppet

    He went on to coat the two Jinx Crow Chicken with rotten earth which were mixed with various weird materials.

    As the packaging work was done, he threw the fluttering, crowing chicks into a huge ware. And a meat hammer fell down on them.

    Deplorable chuckles filled the air while Glenn kept lifting and letting the hammer falling down for several times until the chicks were minced.

    The minced meat was what were described as the Jinx Flesh.

    Glenn spent an hour picking up the essence of the meat and went on to prepare for other materials which had to be collected by strictly following the steps.

    Half a monthter, Glenn arrived at a dais on the 95th floor of the ck Isotta. He threw a nce at Norris while sitting on the center of the dais. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

 Chapter 99: The Unusual Mission

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Unusual Mission</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    On the way to the entrance of ck Isotta which faced Bramble Forest, Glenn had been thinking about the school¡¯spulsory task assigned by Norris twice a year.

    ¡°The destination of this task is on the border of ck Isotta and the School of Compass, where a magical stone vein is located. Although the vein produces 1 million low ss magical stones annually, the production is only equal to 100 high-grade magical stones. That¡¯s not an amount that could change the big picture. It¡¯s, therefore, a task for students. Norris asked me to do it just because travel to the ce is long enough. ¡±

    ¡°As for the rewards, we need to earn 50% of the magical stone production for ck Isotta and once we did it, the five students involved in the task will get 1,000 magical stones as reward. If ck Isotta gets more than 60%, the student who submits the Pact will receive the extra share over the 60% of the yearly production! ¡±

    When Glenn finally arrived at the entrance, the rest of the other four had been there waiting for him. He hadn¡¯t meant to bete. Norris had taken him to the 100th floor of ck Tower to draft the pact.

    ¡°Glenn?¡± said a girl.

    Glenn threw a look at her in surprise. The girl had brown skin, wore short, ck hair and had long eyshes. Her eyes were bright with passion and she looked as agile as a leopard. She was Liona, the one who used to deliver meals to Glenn and Garfield in Norris¡¯ Laboratory.

    ¡°This is great. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the team leader, I think we can get the task done easily then.¡± She became excited as she put her arm around Glenn¡¯s neck as if they were great ¡°buddies¡±.

    The intimacy was because there had been a time when they had grown close to each other.

    Liona knew that Glenn was Norris¡¯s favorite student. This meant a lot. Norris was a president of the school. As the student Norris had chosen, Glenn must have something special in him. Besides, as far as she knew, Glenn was crazy about studying warfare sorceries.

    The sultry behavior ¡°dissolved¡± Glenn¡¯s wilderness, toughness and mystery. The other three students who didn¡¯t know Glenn showed a face of astonishment.

    ¡°The school appointed him as the leader of this task?¡±

    One of them was a student who wore a golden braid. She must have spent much time in having it delicately woven and it showed the fact that she cared for her hair very much.

    She asked: ¡°Glenn... You knew him, Liona? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him?¡±

    It seemed that she was quite confident in her knowledge of people as good as her or better than her.

    Liona didn¡¯t reply and kept her arms around Glenn¡¯s neck. It was unwise to talk about Norris¡¯ favored student.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the school chose you to be the leader, a student who hasn¡¯t even been on the school¡¯s Promising Students list, but I guess there must be a reason. Your name is Glenn, right? I ept you as the leader, but don¡¯t let us down,¡± said a student who spoke with a harsh voice. Most parts of his body and face were covered by arge robe. A string of weird, green beads hung around his neck.

    His name was Dida. He was ranked on the top of the Promising Students of ck Isotta, meaning he had the potential to climb his way onto the top ten list.

    Thest one of the three also wore a loose robe. He had golden hair, a pair of hawk- eyes and a heavy golden beard. A string of seven or eight scrolls hung on his waist. He walked with a crutch, the top of which gave off blue and yellow lights.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ashen Mask on the hunted list? Glenn...Oh, yes, the Ashen Mask Glenn!¡± he said in amazement after finally remembering.

    Hearing that Glenn was on the hunted list, the other people looked at each other and all took out a brochure to confirm Glenn¡¯s identification. They were not trying to take Glenn down to get the bounty for Glenn¡¯s head, but wanted to make sure of his qualification to lead them.

    In some ways, being on the hunted list meant power.

    Glenn snorted as he threw a nce at the lists in their hands but his face revealed no emotion.

    After having confirmed Glenn¡¯s identification, Dida said coldly: ¡°It seems that you¡¯re more than qualified to be the leader.¡±

    The golden braid girl studied Glenn for a moment and said softly: ¡°Our task is to persuade the Marquis Zalm to re-take his side and re-allocate the magical stone vein that he¡¯s in charge. We want a 50% share or even higher.¡±

    Liona looked at Glenn and smiled. ¡°Glenn, tell us, how should we finish the task? You¡¯re the one with the Pact. We¡¯ll do as told. ¡±

    The golden hair student with the several scrolls said: ¡°But we can¡¯t enrage the Marquis. He is a linear descendant of two sorcerers, and he has a strong guard¡ªa legendary knight transformed by a sorcerer. We might not even be a match for him.¡± He turned to Glenn.

    Glenn was wearing his metal armor and his Ashen Mask, with his Nine-headed Snake Sword on his back. He had been listening to their discussion silently upon arrival.

    Seeing all of them turning their attention to him, Glenn tossed off Liona¡¯s arms before he squatted and rolled out a map on the ground.

    He pointed to the destination and said: ¡°It takes at least one month to get here from our school on foot, and one and a half months for students of the Sorcerer School of Compass. In general, we¡¯ll need at least three months to finish this task. It is a long term mission.¡±

    The others nodded and waited for his arrangement.

    Glenn looked around and evaluated their abilities. He then shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that Norris had assuredly underestimated his ability.

    ¡°But that gives me a chance to do it solo. This way I canplete the task faster and thus earn more time to study the Fire st Enchantment. I don¡¯t have to waste all of my time in this task.¡± Thought Glenn.

    With that in mind, he pointed at a necessary path from Sorcerer School of Compass to the ce, took back his map, and said emotionlessly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to finish the study of an enchantment before the Holy Tower Tryout. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not gonna finish this boring task at such a slow pace. Instead I¡¯ll do this alone. I¡¯ll fly there and sign a pact with the students from the Compass. In this way, the task can be done within a month.¡±

    He said the words without any intention of asking permission.

    With enough power, a student would not at all care for the feelings of others whose power was below him. The attitude was adopted without any particr purpose. A powerful student didn¡¯t have to stay low-key. It was foolish. Deterrence saves trouble for the student who owns it.

    Of course, pushing the line too far, like killing people for keeping secrets would not be advised.

    Therefore, Glenn didn¡¯t admit the killing of Thunder Axe Gade. Though the announcement would earn him reputation in a short time, but it would hurt him in the longer term. It bred hatred and raised wariness against him.

    And if it was not for the fact that it was so urgent for him to study Fire st, he wouldn¡¯t choose to finish the task all by his own. After all, the task would be easier with more helpers. Moreover, before he leveled up, it was better to cooperate with teammates and the travel itself would really help him in improving his physical attributes.

    But this was an exceptional case, so he had to make an off-hand n.

    The other four students, including Liona, became shocked. Even the cold Dida doubted what he had heard. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    Glenn nced at Dida.

    ¡°The Tryout will begin in two years. I have to finish that sorcery ASAP. So this is it.¡± Glenn replied seriously and firmly.

    The braid girl frowned. ¡°The two schools¡¯ pickings are supposed to be a match. You sure you wanna take on a team by yourself? ording to the procedures, we need to have the support of the Marquis before we...¡±

    Glenn shook his head and interrupted her impatiently. ¡°Like I said, I am in a hurry!¡±

    Even though Liona had faith in Glenn, she hesitated. ¡°If you¡¯re going alone, what should we do then? If the mission failed...¡±

    ¡°If the mission fails, I¡¯ll take full responsibility. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. And I willpensate you the 1,000-stone reward personally. But since I¡¯m the leader and in charge of the Pact, so if I finish the task, I¡¯ll take all of the extra rewards.¡± Glenn looked around them seriously.

    In the next moment, he had flown at full speed toward the Bramble Forest, regardless of others¡¯ reactions.

    He continuously supplemented his magical strength by consuming magical stones and flew as fast as he could to an opening of a valley under the jurisdiction of the Compass. It was on the edge of the Bramble Forest which was in the control of ck Isotta. It was a necessary path for thepeting students to pass if on foot, because most of them couldn¡¯t fly.

    Soon, he had be a ck spot in the eyes of the students on the ground and disappeared.

 Chapter 100: Pact-Signing Went Awry

    <h4>Chapter 100: Pact-Signing Went Awry</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn kept on flying for seven days.

    On the eighth day as he was flying away from Bramble Forest, ten crows besieged him, attacking him with wind des and petrifying lights (lights that could peg down the ones attacked.)

    The crows had three eyes and the third one was worth studying for their ability to petrify living things. If it was not for the fact that Glenn was on a mission, he would engage and capture some for their eyes.

    Instead, he dodged, steered away from them and headed towards the destination. Temporary interests must be sacrificed for the greater purpose.

    The crows stopped their hunt after having lost their target.

    Another seven days had psed. Coming into sight was the Full Autumn range, which had the simr height as the small hills alongside the coastal line of the ck Isotta. The mountain was not a problem and held no strategic importance for sorcerers who could just fly through. But it was important for many of the students because most of the students couldn¡¯t fly, and they needed to get across the A Strip of Sky¡ª¡ªmouth of the mountain if their destination was beyond the Range.

    On the ground was a five member team with the leader being a girl riding on a unicorn. Her face was decorated with a ck pattern,a patch over her eye and a dark blue earring dangling on her ears. She wore a dark cloak which entuated the mysterious aura she had.

    She looked out at the One Strip of Sky. ¡°We¡¯re gonna climb onto the Full Autumn range. We¡¯ll be out of the Compass territory once we get across, and by then we can reach the destination in a month.¡±

    The one in the rear of the team was a two-meter tall man. He had broad shoulders and his body was coated in full armor, with a huge sword and a basket containing carrots on his back. The way he spoke and acted was quite awkward.

    ¡°Hey, Mysterious, what team do you think the ck Isotta would send to contact a strong team like us?¡±

    A boy who was riding an enormous leaf looked back at the giant. A strain of weed was in between his teeth. ¡°There¡¯re great students down there these years. I witnessed a student called Bethany going crazy andmitting something horrible during the war between the schools. Don¡¯t underestimate their strength.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the best, Okayama!¡± A voice belonging to a little girl arrived. Just then a girl stuck out her head from the basket the giant was carrying, and the next second she had withdrawn after she heard an instruction of ¡°get back inside¡±.

    The one who gave that order was a gloomy looking male student who had a brown crutch. The strange thing about him was that he had no pupils in his eyes. Instead, a double, ck helix was in each of his eyes.

    ¡°Got it.¡± The girl in the basket wailed.

    The team seemed to have developed a special bond between them after a long time fighting together. And they knew the codes during fighting. In short, it seemed to be a better team than Glenn¡¯s.

    Mysterious replied. ¡°I¡¯ve been dealing with the ck Isotta for many years. Believe me, I know how to handle them. I¡¯ll act as circumstances dictate. If their signer is a tough one, I¡¯llpromise and sign a parity pact, or I¡¯ll just kill him or her if the signer is a wuss.¡± She licked her lips after she finished talking.

    ¡°Ho, the magnificent Mysterious!¡± The little girl in the basket yelled, with both of her hands motioning in the air.

    The team went on and on, and the One Strip of Sky came into sight.

    What also came in sight was a fully-armored man sitting before them.

    The team became shocked. ¡°Why would a man sit here for a rest?¡± But they did not intend to pull up. They thought the man was one of their students¡ª¡ªsomeone from the Compass. They approached the Mouth.

    As they approached, the stranger looked up and stood with his big sword, his eyes beneath the Ashen Mask staring at the team.

    Mysterious scowled, and became cautious. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him in the Compass.¡± She motioned the team to stop 20 meters away from the stranger, and asked. ¡°Who¡¯re you? Why are you here? I¡¯ve never met you in the Compass.¡±

    The masked man swept a nce at the team and said: ¡°One, two, three, four, five. Five! You¡¯re going to Dexter then?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± The dumb giant asked, followed by a volley of angry nces cast by the other three. Even the girl in the basket kicked him in the back. That let him know that he had been too rash in divulging the purpose of their travel.

    The little giant shut his mouth up.

    The man in the mask nodded, and then appeared right in front of the group in a second. The men motioned to defend themselves.

    Magical waves spread as if there was going to be a battle.

    Surprisingly, the man took out a paper and said to the team. ¡°Sign this parity pact and this mission is aplished. Do it quickly. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    The pattern in Mysterious¡¯ face started moving. This sorcery was simr to stair¡¯s. it should be an outburst of the concentration of magical force after a long time.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl asked for the second time. ¡°You¡¯re not on the top ten or whatever list. What made you think we would sign the pact with you?¡±

    Glenn stared back. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a pact? And how would you like me to prove my identity?¡±

    The girl smiled, and waved her hand backwards. ¡°I could see you¡¯re a constitution-building student so why don¡¯t you show your skills with him before we even talk about the pact? And you might be spared the trouble of going back at all.¡±

    Mysterious was not in the intention of signing a pact with someone whose background was unclear. She had to obtain something useful, such as an evaluation on this man¡¯s power.

    It would be an advantage to obtain information of such a powerful opponent whose background was such a blur before the Tryout, during which time she should steer clear of him.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± The giant shouted as he charged at Glenn like a rhinoceros. Thick earth elements started diffuse in the air. His skin turned into armor as he elerated as the ground shook.

    A sword came at Glenn¡¯s neck with great force.

    Glenn squinted as he fended off the giant with his sword.

    Boom. A buzzing sound of metal against metal was heard.

    The ground at Glenn¡¯s feet trembled, but he didn¡¯t move backwards at all.

    The next second the sword in the giant¡¯s hand had been flung away, and his hand was covered in blood after the earth element had been dispersed. The giant couldn¡¯t stop until he moved seven or eight steps backwards.

    ¡°Such a loser?¡±

    Glenn kicked the ground at his feet andunched a charge at the giant. He shed at it.

    However, he missed. The giant had been pulled back by some unknown force and his body had turned into green-colored, thin strands when he was drawn back.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Mysterious thundered. She was sure that she saw a real giant the moment her ¡°giant¡± engaged with Glenn. It didn¡¯t exert much effort and her beast that she was proud of had been pushed back meters away. Her little giant was no match for Glenn at all.

    Cold sweat appeared on her back. She stared at Glenn as if he was a kind of beast.

    ¡°He¡¯d be a realpetitor in the Tryout, someone in the dark.¡± The Mysterious thought. She was very sure of her evaluation. ¡°Since I¡¯ve got the ¡®information¡¯, there¡¯s no need to antagonize him. I wouldn¡¯t benefit from fighting him.¡±

    She then said lightly. ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯ve got yourself recognized. Now let¡¯s talk about the pact.¡±

    ¡°Recognized? Pact?¡± Glenn shook his head. ¡°Since you initiated the attack, then you¡¯re not in a position to say anything about the pact.¡± He appeared in front of the team. ¡°On behalf of the ck Isotta, we¡¯re not going to sign a pact, instead we¡¯ll have a war.¡±

 Chapter 101: Crash Down

    <h4>Chapter 101: Crash Down</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn was not a person to be bullied.

    The team chose to take him on and tried to pry into his mysterious identity and benefit from taking him down. Thus, there would be no peaceful way to settle this. In other words, the stronger would crush his or her opponent once the hostilities sparked.

    The air in the vicinity of Glenn twisted as he thrusted towards the giant who had received a defeat. As the giant was to be hacked, it became a green, thin thread again and cast off over ten meters away.

    Glenn seemed to have prepared himself for this. He squinted as he held out his hand. A strong attractive force was generated and pulled the giant back in no time. Afterwards, he threw a forceful punch at the giant in its belly.

    The giant¡¯s belly gave in and blood gushed out from its mouth. The next second it was sent rolling over 20 meters away by a gale of repulsive force. Dust was dispersed along with thundering noises. The little girl in the giant¡¯s basket whose pink hair was in the shape of a mushroom was tossed out onto the ground and got hurt as well.

    ¡°Oh, a student who offers auxiliary sorceries like Nina. That¡¯s unusual.¡± Glenn nced at the pink-haired girl and came at her.

    ¡°You bastard.¡± The double-helix-eyed man shouted gloomily. As he was shouting, the double helix started rotating and soon Glenn felt that he had been anchored!

    In the meantime, the man waved his wand and ck, misty air started rising from Glenn¡¯s feet. The evil, gloomy and corrosive air densified and soon covered his whole body.

    The student chanted something and a long spear which was emitting ck mist began toe at Glenn¡¯s frozen soul. Meanwhile, Mysterious¡¯ mount, the white unicorn, spurted a column of thunder force towards Glenn who was in the ck mist. The column broke into thunder kes as it hit something in the mist. As for Mysterious, she pointed her finger and a ck light shot at the mist too. During the process, the ck pattern was moving in her face. The ck light seemed to possess some strange power, and the mist was all attracted to and merged into it before it hit Glenn.

    The student riding on the leaf fired seven or eight crescent-shaped wind des at Glenn and the next second he pulled out a needle from his tongue with his index and middle fingers. He sung something and swung it towards Glenn.

    There was an instant of silence for an instant before the breakout. Elemental force originating from Glenn spread violently and dispersed the corrosive mist, sand and stones sent flying.

    The outburst of such strong element waves made the students at sight stumble, and the wounded giant was hit by a flying stone and fainted.

    ¡°Is that monster dead yet?¡± The double helix man asked with his cold tone, gasping for air.

    At present, a thin beam of water appeared in the center of the waves. For the next second the pir of water shot at the boy on the floating leaf driven by the repulsive force. The leaf immediately rose to fend off the water.

    The water column sshed when hit the leave, producing squeaking sound of friction.

    A thunder force broke on the top of the water and pierced the leave. The water kept its way to crash into the boy¡¯s chest and soon his chest had be soaked in blood.

    The attacked boy yelled as he turned into a countless number of regr leaves. Soon the tons of leaves merged into one and the boy reappeared. But his face had be ghastly pale. He looked like a dying man already.

    Glenn murmured something at the sight of this.

    The rest of the team had be dumbstruck by the attacker¡¯s power and even their breath became disordered.

    Mysterious shouted and her face turned pale. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    At the time, a fire shield was burning in front of Glenn. The me went on and on steadily. That was what Glenn had achieved in studying the stableness of fire elements.

    Suddenly a ck light struck the center of the me shield and prated but was blocked by a translucent shield. The light caused a dent in the previous shield.

    Glenn appeared in the shield and there was a cut in his left shoulder. A countless number of tentacles were sewing his cut. After some time, a gold needle seemed to have finished its work and left Glenn¡¯s flesh, and soon the bleeding had been stopped.

    The blood that had dripped onto the ground had vaporized so that they could not be used to curse Glenn.

    Glenn snorted and the next second he had produced his Golden Eye, the gift he copied from Bionna. He stared at the boy who attacked him with the Eye.

    The boy made a miserable shriek as his skin started wither at incredible speed. In the final moments, he turned himself into a light green thread and escaped.

    Glenn shifted his haze at the pink hair girl. As he was trying to pull her to him. The ck light hit him with greater force.

    He became restless and dropped his idea of chasing the boy. Instead he took on the team leader.

    The white unicorn neighed as he appeared in front of Mysterious, and that thunder force was gathered on its horn, ready to kill Glenn.

    Sadly, the head of the unicorn chopped off, and the thunder force disappeared ordingly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mysterious shrilled miserably and burst out in tears. She threw off the ck patch on her eye regardless of what might befall her.

    Glenn sped towards her and the next second he had grabbed her neck and flung her away. She rolled and rolled and before she had time to react, she found a metal boot stamping on her patched eye.

    Glenn had no interest in knowing what trump card she had.

    All the people who remained alive watched her in fear. They knew once Glenn exerted more efforts, her head would blow off and she would be gone forever.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    The boy and girl in the distance aksed.

    The friendship between them was real and certain. They were as close as Lafite¡¯s team, who had forged an intimate rtionship before they grew stronger and fought together against enemies.

    The double helix man seemed colder and yelled. ¡°Kill her and there would be no pact and we¡¯ll both not get the missionplete.¡±

    Glenn nced at the girl beneath his feet, tears appearing in her eye.

    He was not in the mood of screwing up this mission before the Tryout or he would have to finish other ones to make up.

    Glenn grit his teeth and lifted up the curled up girl. ¡°Sign the pact now.¡±

    The girl seemed to have be too sad to do anything because of the unicorn¡¯s death. She watched Glenn emotionlessly but did not move.

    ¡°That unicorn is as close as being the sixth member of this team?¡± Glenn thought. ¡°Then there might be a problem.¡±

    Glenn produced the attractive force and applied it on the leaf boy in the distance. Immediately the boy flew to Glenn with his back facing Glenn.

    He then punched him in the belly.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    The boy screamed and his wound bled.

    ¡°No.¡± The scream woke the girl up, and she yelled in anger and pain.

    ¡°Sign the pact.¡± Glenn stressed the words.

    Mysterious red at Glenn with hatred and indignation. She appeared to bemitting him to memory in the bottom of her heart and in her soul, in her bones.

    The pact was signed, with all of the magical stone production belonging to ck Isotta. Personally, Glenn would obtain 400,000 magical stones from it.

    Glenn folded up the pact and collected all of the magical tools on them before he left. He had to study his Fire st sorcery now and waste time no more.

 Chapter 102: Knowledge into the Future

    <h4>Chapter 102: Knowledge into the Future</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn had been flying towards ck Isotta for three days, when he suddenly slowed down.¡±This smells familiar...¡± Glenn scowled and moved his fingers as if ying a piano, and magical waves fluctuated in the air around him.

    The next second he had produced a pricker-shaped print down on the ground.

    Glenn became pleased at this new discovery on space assault.

    This method of attack was the one Kyrie had pulled off against him during the First-years Trial. This method could be used very quietly and catch somebody off guard with a high degree of offensive power.

    Its offensive power was only 80 degrees, but he had 40 points of mental strength and he was not familiar with the method. He was confident that he could increase the attack power to over 130 degrees as he delved further into its study.

    But space attack was fundamentally for sneak raids which would not y a key role.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Glenn returned to Norris¡¯boratory on the 79th floor of the ck Tower in ten days.

    ¡°You...¡± Norris stuttered as he took over the scroll pact from Glenn, his eyeballs almost popping out.

    Glenn took his master¡¯s reaction as apliment for his speed and standard inpleting the mission and replied proudly. ¡°I intercepted the team from the Compass and got the mission done ahead of time. I forced them to sign this pact. But since I identally killed their unicorn, I killed them all to keep it a secret in case people from their side mighte for a revenge.¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Norris caught sight of the pride on Glenn¡¯s face and yelled. ¡°Why were you being so reckless? Didn¡¯t I ask you for a long travel to exercise? Why didn¡¯t you just tell me the truth if you didn¡¯t want it?¡±

    Norris was angered to the point of stamping his feet. ¡°The way youplete the mission will definitely aggravate the old pals from the Compass. They will take it as a boast. It¡¯s a p in the face! If you¡¯d done this at the rendezvous, I could have found an excuse for your behavior...¡±

    Glenn grimaced. He had been self-centered and had not considered the consequences.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Glenn looked at Norris miserably.

    Norris gave him a stern look. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way and try to keep this thing down.

    You stay here for the next two years. If you¡¯re fine when the Tryout kicks in, then you¡¯re fine. But if you fail to be a potential Demon-Hunter in thepetition, you¡¯ll be set up and trapped the next time you do thepulsory mission.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s face turned ashen. If a level two or higher sorcerer set his mind on taking care of Glenn, then it would be a serious problem.

    He nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯llply.¡±

    The silver lining of the drama was that Glenn didn¡¯t intend to drop out of the school. His top priority was to gain absolute advantage in the Tryout bypleting the Fire st and to strive for the top rewards of the students in section 11-15, thus increasing his chance of bing a sorcerer to 100 percent.

    Therefore, he also decided not to get rid of the three top students who had put him on the hunting list by himself but to rely on the Death Sail League. But as far as Glenn could understand, when stair, an elder of the league, grew strong enough, he would choose to be a drafter of the hunting list rather than to destroy it.

    However, Glenn didn¡¯t mind his name was on the list except for the fact that it was actually humiliating.

    Norris motioned Glenn to leave as he sighed. ¡°The reward you earned from the mission will be given to you in a year by the school, you now go get prepared for the Tryout.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Glenn replied in a determined voice.

    Leona, Dida and other members of Glenn¡¯s team became shocked and thrilled as they received the message that their mission had been aplished in less than a month. Did the mask guy stop a whole team on their way andpel them to sign the pact? The four of them even doubted the fact that the pact was inked in their favor. Still, this was the truth and that battle had earned Glenn a big increase in his reputation. The braid girl in Glenn¡¯s team even sold the information for money. Unsurprisingly, his name was now put on the Promising Students of the school.

    But the only reason that he didn¡¯t make it to the Top Ten was that he had stayed low-key, and when the circumstances dictated a killing, he would crush the victims with absolute power, so no words hade out about his strength. And this single one release of power had catapulted him to the Promising Students.

    Now that he had be famous, people wanted to meet him. But he had ¡°disappeared¡± except for a few times when he appeared and made out with Lafite in her dorm. His life was now upied by crazed study and research. He continued calcting theplicated, cross form in how to maintain the stability of water and fire elements. Theplexity was even beyond the knowledge of some sorcerers.

    Gradually an embryonic form of the Twelve Star Matrix came into being.

    The matrix was skin to abination of a water element matrix and that of fire elements. It was a wonderful merge where the two opposing sort of elements kept fighting while remaining stable, thus containing tremendous, violent energy. It seemed there was only one key step short frompleting the matrix so that Glenn could use this energy system preliminarily.

    That key step was to locate the three points where the fire and water elements intersected and where the two kinds of elements reacted to produce the ¡°destructive force¡±. That was the crucial part for the sess of the Fire st sorcery.

    If there was one miscalction, the misled element energy would blow Glenn up into pieces!

    Thus he had been extremely meticulous in doing the calctions particrly when it involved the energy knots.

    Glenn scowled and picked up the two twigs habitually. ¡°It¡¯s three months away...One month for one energy knot...time is so short...¡±

    He checked the time and took a look at the twigs where the cross section was so smooth. He could feel the connection between his soul and the twigs, and he was confident that, within five days, he could understand fully the thunder vein that would appear in the surface of the cut from time to time.

    All of a sudden, the vein appeared for a second before it disappeared. A special feeling struck him at the time. He dropped them immediately out of instinct, his face turning pale.

    ¡°What was that? What happened?¡± Glenn raised his head and looked up to the sky.

    At the instant when he understood the vein, he had a weird feeling that he was connected to the sky. He decided that the bond was for the convenience of killing him by using the thunder force. Thunder would strike and kill him!

    Glenn closed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what¡¯s happening.¡±

    As he was thinking, he went crazy and grabbed the twigs on the ground and stared at them for about an hour without blinking.

    Another vein shed.

    Glenn put the twigs down and said in a voice as if he had lost his mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? The rare sign...¡±

    As his understanding of the vein grew deeper, he would be locked and locked up tighter and tighter?

    Glenn looked at the twigs and said in a loud voice. ¡°Was it a beam of thunder that had fallen and turned my body into something like the twigs? Enormous energy is quaking in the twigs but the energy is sealed in them and there is no way to transfer or use the energy!¡±

    Glenn looked at the twigs again and gulped.

    ¡°What is thispressed thunder force? The twigs have proved to be of no use in terms of both element attacks and physical attacks. I¡¯d say the force within is ¡®dead¡¯, and couldn¡¯t even be used in smeltery.¡±

    Glenn grimaced and put down the twigs. It contained arcane knowledge waiting to be delved into and discovered.

    However, the centennial Holy Tower Tryout was around the corner so he had to put the twigs on the side.

 Chapter 103: Gay Time

    <h4>Chapter 103: Gay Time</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn was in a closed, depressing room with beads of sweat dripping from his face.

    ¡°Damn it. The Tryout is tomorrow, but I still need three days to figure out the Fire st sorcery. Three days! Do I have to work on it during the Tryout?¡±

    Glenn gripped his temples as he yelled. He had never behaved this crazy for a very long time.

    He let a breath out and tried to control his emotions.

    Eventually, Glenn sighed. ¡°Forget it. One night won¡¯t make a difference. I¡¯d better go to the gathering hosted by the Death Sail League. My friends will be there...of course except for Chris...¡±

    He felt an abrupt sense of loss. It wasn¡¯tpletely derived from the death of Chris. Another part of the reason was the prospect of him bing a sorcerer in the Tryout and the wisdom that came with it. When the day came, he would use his mental strength to make him live much, much longer than normal students, but his friends...if they couldn¡¯t manage to be one...

    Glenn forced himself not to overthink. He shook his head, trying to kick the thoughts out of his mind. His feelings and emotions were notpatible with his wisdom now. He could think into the future, but he would still get hurt by certain facts with his current friends and other stuff. This was an impasse that every sorcerer would undergo before they advanced¡ª¡ªwatching their friends die one by one.

    This period of time was simr to the time when humans hit puberty. They started growing up but might be emotional. When they became a real, more sophisticated sorcerer, things would be easier.

    The more you knew, the less one might think of yourself.

    ¡°Maybe this is thest time to see my friends.¡± Glenn set aside the experimental equipment and rose up from before the table.

    He went to a mirror. He stripped himself of the loose robe and put on a navy-blue tuxedo which Lafite bought for him. He then put on his earring, ne, several rings and a hat inset with a gem. Finally he pulled on a pair of high shoes.

    What was more, he even picked up a LoveVial from the table and sprayed it at his armpits and his neck.

    He went back to the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. He was so peaceful and autumn, not even close to the normal self¡ª¡ªwho was mysterious, and always in a hurry. He now was a human again. He smiled to make him appear more amiable and headed out of the room.

    Soon hended at the entrance of the gathering from the air and strode inside.

    A few members of the league watched him in surprise as he stepped inside. They had never talked with Glenn not even once. They watched him go forward¡ª¡ªa member who had stayed low-key but was stirring up the tides.

    Glenn returned the gaze.

    If he had made a change, and had been less cold and mysterious, perhaps by the arrangement of destiny, he might have made friends with them.

    And today he smiled back to the ones who greeted him and offered to smile at a few of the members with whom he was more familiar. They returned the greeting in shock as if they were some aristocrats who put on the cloak of hypocrisy and weed him with enthusiasm.

    The fact that Glenn¡¯s name appeared on the Promising Students two years ago created a great public sensation. The glory meant that he had the potential to be on the Top Ten and also the possibility of obtaining the qualification of bing a Demon-hunter in the Tryout.

    Glenn kept on walking, trying to remember every face in the hall. Most of them, the students who Glenn cared about, would be a memory of his and his memory only.

    stair and Belle came to him arm in arm. They never made their rtionship public but judging from their close behaviors, no one couldn¡¯t tell. Sorcerer students were not tempted to gossip about it though.

    ¡°Glenn, it¡¯s so great that you coulde. I guess Sharp Tongue Lafite won¡¯t lose her temper this time.¡± stair picked up a ss of wine for Glenn.

    Glenn took over the wine and drank with a smile.

    Belle, the most attractive girl among Glenn¡¯s schoolmates, surveyed him and his unusual dressing. ¡°Glenn, this gentleman attire is much more attractive. Didn¡¯t notice that you¡¯re so charming.¡±

    Glenn smiled back perfunctorily. ¡°I have no taste for clothes. Lafite chose these for me.¡±

    They didn¡¯t go on with the subject. They both knew what life Glenn led before he arrived at the Sorcerer Land.

    On the dancing floor were students doing ballroom dancing in pairs. They were smiling with their heart. They watched their dancing partner with passion and they couldn¡¯t help but kiss.

    A man came to Glenn. No one in the hall had dared to go near that man even though he had put on appropriate clothing and pretended to look casual. The coldness was in his bones as if he was a freezingly cold animal in a man¡¯s skin.

    The man was Sam. He watched Glenn in his new attire and tried to force a smile. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve be one of the Promising Students.¡±

    Glenn shook his head and said. ¡°Thanks, but it¡¯s still a long way to be a Top Ten like you.¡±

    The two men exchanged a nod with understanding. However, there was a condescending pride in Sam¡¯s eyes as if he were an elder watching some young student on the rise.

    But Glenn was just trying to remember what Sam looked like. ¡°Would Sam seed in bing a sorcerer andpete for the Demon-Hunter eligibility with me? Or would he just die and be a memory?¡±

    Sam left Glenn alone and Glenn went on walking. Soon he halted and turned his attention to a man who was toasting to him.

    He had a strong figure with broad shoulders. He wore a tight suit with his golden hair handing down on his back. And his whiskers were shaved clean. A girl was nestled around him.

    The man was Armida whose love toward Lafite was so profound.

    Armida noticed that Glenn wasing to him. His appearance reminded him of Lafite and tears started to appear in his eyes. He jerked his head up and downed the wine in his hand to conceal his delicate feelings. When he faced Glenn, the tears had been substituted with a gentle smile. He had unconsciously poked the female partner beside him on the shoulder with too much strength which made the girl frown.

    Glenn smile back ceremonially as he nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything more and continued walking through the dancing group towards Lafite, Robinson and Robin.

    ¡°Ha, Glenn. You¡¯re finally here. I believe Lafite would have razed down your dorm if you hadn¡¯te.¡± Robinsonughed as he continued dancing with Robin.

    Glenn watched Robinson in his happiness. He could never forget the night when Robinson was with him andforted him. He was a true friend.

    There were people who you never cared about and mostly ignored, but when you were trapped in a tight spot, they would be there for you.

    Glenn looked around and asked. ¡°Where is Nina?¡±

    ¡°There she is.¡± Robin answered and pointed to a masked girl while continuing to dance.

    Glenn followed Robin¡¯s gaze and found a more sophisticated woman. She moved her body graciously. The timid girl was long gone already. The one whom she was dancing with was Lowry who had apanied her when she was mired in a swamp in the First-years Trial.

    This short, ordinary-looking, numb boy was watching Nina intently as he moved his feet to the music awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my wish that you can find happiness in being together.¡±

    Finally Glenn walked toward the girl who had been pretending to ignore him after he threw Robinson and Robin another smile.

    A hot, red dancing dress entuated her amazing figure. Her long eyshes could be seen from time to time underneath her brown hair. The crescent earing shone in the lights. She looked at the crowd in front of her randomly as she was sitting on a bar stool with her long, beautiful legs showing.

    ¡°It¡¯s her. Lafite. The Sharp Tongue Lafite who was feared by all and who has never held back her anger except before Glen. She tried to look after her friends and made sacrifices to adapt to my lifestyle.¡± Glenn murmured. She was so special. She stood out from all the other women. She was that girl who made his heartbeat at that very moment, the most beautiful woman in the world.

    Glenn stepped towards her quietly. Lafite kept her legs crossed, ignoring his existence.

    Glenn bowed deeply in front of her. ¡°Thisdy, may I dare ask and have a dance with you?¡±

    A slow sly smile crept around the corner of her mouth. She put down the wine and quipped. ¡°Will you have me tripped with your poor dancing skills?¡±

    Glenn forced himself not to smirk. ¡°Then I guess this beautifuldy has to do it with more patience.¡±

    Beneath the coldness in her eyes was sweetness. She followed Glenn to the dancing floor and they started dancing. Lafite restrained herself fromughing out so that the romance wouldst a little longer.

    This might be hisst dance with Lafite.

    They stared each other, both of them straining not tough out. There was seldom such delight between sorcerers especially when it involved a Dark Sorcerer.

    Lafite watched Glenn in the eyes and asked slowly. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re different tonight. Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    She seemed so radiant and charming. Glenn smiled and he lowered his head subconsciously as if he was avoiding something. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    Lafite didn¡¯t press him with another question. She took delight in this rapport rtionship, their love, beating hearts and this warmth.

    As he was dancing with Lafite, Glenn noticed a woman sitting alone in the corner. She was Raven. She and Chris were close but they never made public of their rtionship if they were actually in one.

    In another corner sat an elder of the Death Sail League named Berg. He was drinking green champagne with his hand supporting his face. He watched the crowd with zed eyes as if he were a philosopher thinking about life.

    Glenn sighed briefly and went back to smiling.

    He kept his arms around Lafite¡¯s waist and basked himself in this beautiful, happy time. He would remember this time with his soul and would try not to forget.

 Chapter 104: Power and Goal

    <h4>Chapter 104: Power and Goal</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Students gathered on the school¡¯s huge square, their faces glimmering with hope. But there were students who embraced no hope in the uing Tryout and looked sad.

    Glenn stood in the crowd with the Nine-headed Snake Sword on his back. Wrapped around his waist was the Space Pocket. His eyes underneath his Ashen Mask was revealing weariness and yet he continued calcting forms.

    After his dance with Lafitest night, Glenn didn¡¯t choose to go out with her. Instead, he returned to his dorm and worked on the Fire st sorcery. Now he was doing his best in figuring out the third bond that could produce the destructive force. He reduced himself to the mysterious and low-key state as ifst night was a dream.

    Several sorcerers flew off from a high-rising dais. They started distributing weird-looking metal badges to the students. The badges were covered with special magical waves moving around.

    The instant the students took over the badge, on their forehead appeared the figure of ¡°12¡± and a ck-colored chain. The chain bore semnce to the chains in the First-year Trial.

    Glenn looked up at the chain mark on Robinson¡¯s forehead.

    Glenn belonged to section 12 of the Holy Tower and there were five sections of students in total to be in thepetition. In section 12, there were six schools with 40,000-50,000 students. By rough estimation, the total number would be at 200,000-250,000.

    Among them, only 200 students would manage to be Demon-Hunters. It was not difficult in figuring out how fierce thepetition was. By that, it could be easily conceived how powerful the Demon-Hunters were, the force that was responsible for wars with foreign worlds.

    Glenn lowered his head and continued with his calctions.

    On the dais, a female president of the ck Issota who lived under the floor of Norris addressed the crowd. ¡°The Tryout will take ce in a secret mirror. The badge in your hand is your safeguard because once you break it, you¡¯ll be transferred back to the 99th floor of the ck Isotta immediately. This rule applies to the students of other schools as well.¡± Her speaking was as if somebody was whispering in the students¡¯ ears.

    As the students realized the importance of the badge, they started putting it where it could be touched by their skin or just grasped it in their hand tighter.

    If one lost it and encountered a stronger enemy, he or she would be dead for sure.

    The female president continued. ¡°The Tryout willst ten days. If you¡¯re forced by a student to break the badge for survival, your chain marks will be halved and the half marks you lost will be transferred to the ¡®forcer¡¯. Unlike in the First-years Trial, you can obtain as many marks as you want and you¡¯ll not be constrained by the Natural Force. I¡¯ll have to remind you that you can break the badge the second you¡¯re moved to the mirror, or you might lose the chance to...¡±

    The president didn¡¯t finish that sentence but the students all gulped at the implication.

    Glenn was still calcting the crucial parts to ensure the final sess of the Fire st with his head lowered. Thus, as he took over the badge, he threw it into Space Pocket with little consideration.

    ¡°I guess the badge is simr to the magical tools had by the ves of the ck Tower¡¯s master whopelled me to leave.¡± Glenn thought.

    The female president surveyed around and continued. ¡°We¡¯ll step onto the scale in the order of schools. The transfer will be done in ten batches. Remember, there is no threshold of marks that guarantee you to be a Demon-Hunter, only the top 200 will get the qualification.¡±

    Following, Norris on the dais said. ¡°That means you¡¯ll have to get as many as chain marks as possible. Even if you break your badge and are then transferred back, the marks you¡¯ve obtained will still count. But if you want to be number one, then smash all of the contestants.¡±

    Norrisughed evilly as he finished.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s about time.¡± The male sorcerer who lived above the floor of Norris¡¯ cut in. He carried his green, cross-shaped, stone sword on his back as usual. The cloak he wore rustled in the wind.

    The three presidents stepped together and discussed for a moment. After that, the students began to climbed onto the scale and Glenn and his ssmates were the first to enter.

    Generally, the students who arrived at the sorcerer world in the same year were cannon fodder for the students who were enrolled before them. Twenty years¡¯ practice could not bring their power anywhere near the peak. Some of them only had 20 or a little more than 20 points of mental strength. Few of them could reach 30.

    The exceptional cases such as stair, Sam, Kyrie, Bionna and other students had had their own mentors and clearer goals, so their mental strength had reached 40.

    ¡°Glenn, you can do this.¡± Robinson turned to him suddenly and said.

    Glenn looked up at him and caught sight of the tears in his eyes. His body shook. ¡°Did he foresee what woulde to him in the Tryout?¡±

    Glenn nodded and replied lightly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The students were all waiting anxiously for their turn onto the scale. As Glenn¡¯s study was interrupted by Robinson, he fished out his crystal ball and read the data that appeared.

    Mental strength: 40

    Magical strength: 388~423

    Constitution: 111

    Strength: 67-202

    Stamina: 85~98

    Activity: 77~91

    Glenn had achieved the maximum value as far as mental strength and magical strength is concerned as an element sorcerer student. Unless he advanced and became a sorcerer, his mental strength wouldn¡¯t get any higher.

    111 points of constitution was extraordinarily fantastic for an element sorcerer student or even for constitution-building sorcerers underground. If he had been cultivating in there, with the help of dragons and his skills, he would stand a chance to be a sorcerer already.

    However, hecked a systematic physical training and thus didn¡¯t bring out the best of his constitution. Therefore his way of attack was more of an element sorcerer than an underground constitution-building sorcerer.

    All in all, Glenn would be a nightmare to most of the students considering his various magical tools and sorceries as well as his physique.

    It was no exaggeration to say that he could even take on a weaker sorcerer if encountered, because he wouldn¡¯t be restrained by Natural Force if he opted to take advantage of his constitution.

    His strength stood at 67~202 and it could produce a 202 points of attack, which, in this regard, was the basic requirement to be a Demon-Hunter.

    Glenn once used ten magical wands to attack himself in an effort to increase his cell¡¯s defense through the cells¡¯ passive adaptivity. His 77~91 degrees of activity,bined with the defense ability of his Ashen Mask, his shield and his over-ten-point of basic element defense power would also be mighty.

    Other bonuses included his FireBat, Repulsive and Attraction forces, auxiliary sorceries, BloodLust Puppet, Greed me giant, Glenn¡¯s Tri-sorcery, Dissimtion and the Friendship Key of the ck Isotta. With the insurance, Glenn was confident that he could win the first ce among the students from section 11 to 15.

    However, Glenn still didn¡¯t have a trump card to dominate over others. This made thepetition full of uncertainties. This Sunday Punch needed to be powerful enough to smash ordinary students and could be used indefinitely unlike the one-off Friendship Key. The weapon was the Fire st sorcery.

    When that sorcery was pulled off, Glenn could produce the Destructive Force, which could enhance his basic assault power by 30 times. That would result in a 240 degree of attack, a feat that couldn¡¯t be achieved by students.

    What was more awe-inspiring was the fact that the fire st was triggered by the iplete use of the Destructive Force, Glenn¡¯s Body of me could elevate his mental strength by ten times. That meant an extra 80 points of attack power. Then his assault power would add up to 320 degrees.

    How powerful was 320?

    Underground students had to be able to pull off 250 degrees of attack consistently before they became a sorcerer. The schools¡¯ guardians¡¯ attack usually stood at 230~270 in the section war.

    In other words, Glenn could smash all of the students unless the opponent was one of the very few legendary students whose attack power was at around 320.

    All of a sudden, Glenn was transferred as the air around him twisted.

    Glenn opened his eyes and found numerous, high-rising, man-made stone columns under the gray sky.

    The air was filled with pulsatile elements which slightly restrained him from casting sorceries. The Natural Force didn¡¯t feel exactly the same with that of the sorcerer world.

    ¡°Is this where the Tryout takes ce?¡±

 Chapter 105: Idealism

    <h4>Chapter 105: Idealism</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Suddenly Glenn found that someone was moving around a ¡°short¡±, ten-meter-long column. Soon the stranger fell down. He then shook his head to recover from the faintness.

    ¡°He looks familiar...Did I meet him in the Trial or somewhere?¡± Glenn murmured. ¡°The chain mark on his head belongs to the Umbra School. So it¡¯s possible...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The other student yelled. He dressed like a sensible gentleman. But now his eyes were bulging like a fish on a Teppan-Yaki. He red at Glenn with a flushed face, body shaking out of hatred.

    Apparently the man¡¯s grudge against Glenn was deeply-rooted.

    Suddenly the student let out a low, deepughter. He pointed his finger at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely you. I remember this mask.¡± He said excitedly. ¡°Baird will never forget you. In the Trial, you...¡±

    As if Baird had realized his social faux pas, he resumed his calm face, and then he cleared his throat while covering his mouth with a fist.

    ¡°Did we really meet?¡± Glenn asked.

    ¡°You...¡± Baird was enraged again. He pointed to Glenn with a trembling finger and his breathing became heavy.

    Baird let out another heavy breath and crossed his hands in front of his chest before he shook his head neurotically. ¡°Little kitten, let the great Baird from the Umbra School terminate you here. My sorceries havee a long way in the past decade. Even I¡¯d be scared when my sorceries are cast.¡± Those proud words were followed by another fit ofughter. t

    As theughter ended, his body began to transform.

    Scales started to appear and then spread over his skin. Some kind of ck, sticky and poisonous liquid was dripping from its surface. Two pairs of wings like that of flies and a tail of a crocodile¡¯s appeared. The air was overflowing with a weird aura.

    Catching sight of Hematology sorcery, he recalled some memories.

    ¡°There was a Hematology student who called out ¡®little kitten¡¯ as he wasing to take my life in the Trial. At the time I only had 30 points of mental strength but right before we engaged he got too frightened by my power and scampered off like a rat! The guy would have died if it was not for the fact that I was running low on my magical strength and the mirror was about to open.¡±

    Judging by the circumstances, it seemed that destiny had rearranged this fight between the two men.

    ¡°Is the nemesis that¡¯s depicted in the novels these days?¡±

    Glenn became interested all at once. He surveyed Baird in disdain.

    ¡°Embrace your fear, innocent student. Let the chosen one of the times eradicate you. You¡¯ll finally know it¡¯s your fate to live in the same time period as me. It¡¯s your misfortune...¡± Baird was enraptured in his self-satisfaction.

    Glenn almost became overwhelmed by shock. This was his first time hearing such ridiculous nonsense on the sorcerer continent. ¡°How does his mind work exactly? Idealism? The extreme version of narcissism? Thinking of matters that he can¡¯t see of as invisible?¡±

    This sort of mindset shouldn¡¯t exist in a sorcerers¡¯ mind!

    ¡°Does this moron have a mentor? If his mentor knew about this, I bet he¡¯d have been taken care of by his mentor.¡± Glenn sighed. ¡°How could a sorcerer student possibly utter such humiliating things. It¡¯d bring shame upon his school and the whole sorcerer world.¡±

    Glenn shook his head. ¡°It seems that this encounter was not dictated by fate. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    As Glenn was about to take him down and end this drama. Baird made a move on him.

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna die from this.¡± Baird pped his wings quickly and flew towards Glenn. He then threw a punch at Glenn with his scale-covered hand as he approached near enough. A savage smile turned up the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°A constitution building sorcerer student?¡± Glenn questioned. ¡°Wants to wrestle arms with me?¡±

    Glenn swung his hand and pped him like swatting a fly.

    The crisp sound of bones breaking was heard. Baird was flung away backwards at a faster speed before he hit a stone column and fell onto the ground along its surface.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Baird spurted a mouthful of blood, and his face went pale with one arm dangling down.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Glenn wasn¡¯t looking at Baird. His shock was derived from that high-rising column which had received an impact but remained intact.

    ¡°This is undoubtedly the Tryout field! No wonder the columns carried noticeable marks of artificial treatment.¡±

    Baird snorted and startedughing wildly again. He then mumbled, partially supporting his body by leaning on the column.

    ¡°You unenlightened, didn¡¯t think you have won, did you?¡± He smirked viciously. ¡°Lower your head and have a look at your hand. When you¡¯re dying, ignorance bes a useful tool to conceal your pain.¡± Baird assumed a sympathetic expression as if he was going to do the job of burying Glenn when he died. As he was done, he coughed for two times and fresh blood appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He struggled to stand up and was trying to step forward to bury the dying Glenn.

    ¡°Look at my hand?¡± Glenn bowed his head and found some ck liquid on his hand. ¡°I must have got it when I pped him.¡±

    Glenn dipped his finger in the liquid and said. ¡°Poison toxic to sorcerers?¡± Glenn became exhrated at the discovery. He observed, smelled and stuck out his tongue to have a taste. ¡°En? It¡¯s strong...If condensed and used in that form, the toxicity might be enough for three or four times of constitution building using poisons.¡±

    As Glenn turned his attention to Baird, his eyes were filled with desire. He was staring at him with the same hunger as a Satyr feels when it meets a pretty woman or a wolf with a rumbling belly runs into a herd of sheep.

    Baird pointed at Glenn with his remaining fingers, his eyes almost popping out. ¡°You tasted the poi...the...It¡¯s...¡± His words became incoherent. The fear on his face indicated as if the world wasing to an end and the sun would rise up from the west and set down in the east.

    Glenn couldn¡¯t understand a word of it nor did he care to. But he tried his best to look amiable and then he took a step forward, his eyes brimming with desire. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not gonna hurt you, as long as you hand in the form in make this poison...¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re a monster. You shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. You¡¯re not real.¡± Baird shouted very violently as if what was happening would be erased by doing so. After some time, he broke the badge, and disappeared immediately.

    The affability on Glenn¡¯s face turned into gloom. ¡°Little bastard.¡±

    He could feel the added one mark on his forehead. He sighed and shook his head. Afterwards, he took out a seed. After some simple procedures, the seed grew into a huge blossom.

    The seed was the calyx seed he had traded for 12 LoveVials with sorcerer ine.

    Glenn climbed into it and the bloom drilled into the ground, leaving no trace behind.

    In the darkness, Glenn took out a delicate vial and twisted it open. A wide crack in the dirt walls appeared as a faint space wave moved. Glenn then entered the crack.

    This was the the Concealment Slit he bought on the fourth floor of the ck Isotta. It could be put into use for the final research on the Fire st. Glenn had made up his mind in finishing up it before getting back in the air, which would take about two days.

    His goal was set and that was to be the best among the students from section 11 to section 15.

    He had to make sure 100 percent to win the qualification to be a Demon-Hunter of the sections.

 Chapter 106: Sam (I)

    <h4>Chapter 106: Sam (I)</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    With a burst of screams, several escaping students fell down from the gray sky from various directions. Only one managed to leave the mirror during his fall.

    On the ground, a person in arge robe casually nced around at the falling students. His muddy eyes showed nothing of surprise. A gust of wind which carried the smell of the First-years Trial blew and lifted up his robe, revealing his extremely ugly face. It was covered in numerous, ck and red bumps, which further spread over to the skin on his neck and below. He looked like a disgusting toad!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my master, why did he ask me to expel a guy that belongs to the ck Tower at such a moment? How annoying this task is! Fine, let my ¡®babies¡¯ collect that poor guy¡¯s body information since he is gone.¡± The man in his robe murmured.

    While the ck Shadow was speaking, glowing creatures the size of small dots forced their way out of his repulsive bumps one after another. They then gradually spread out their wings and swirled around in the air.

    These buzzing ¡°dots¡± were creatures simr to mosquitoes!

    Through some arcane mental connection between the man and the mosquitoes, he gave an order and the hundreds of thousands of these ¡°mosquitoes¡± flew around and started to collect the target¡¯s information. Soon, the mosquitoes had faded away into the distant sky.

    ¡°Just hurry up and collect some marks. Hope that woman has left section 12 and went somewhere else. Otherwise I¡¯ll have to deal with her ice tubes and that bloody bird. That would be troublesome. ¡± Holding his magical crutch, the man faded into distance.

    If somebody had a closer look at him, he or she would notice that the mark of the School of Campus in section 12 was on the man¡¯s bump-infested forehead.

    In section 15.

    With the sharp snap of fingers, a person who was fleeing was suddenly stopped in the sky. It was as if the person had been attacked by some invisible shock wave. The person then exploded and became a cloud of blood. The ughter was simr to the scene when Fake Faceless had ughtered the sailors and students on the ship.

    The attacker felt the recently added chain mark on his forehead and murmured: ¡°It¡¯s strange this student didn¡¯t destroy his badge at the first sight of me. Only a very few guys have the courage to do so in this section.¡±

    Amidst cloud of blood, grains of sand and dirt fell down from the high-rising stone columns. No ordinary students could damage the columns in this forest.

    The attacker flipped a badge with his thumb, caught it with his hand, and repeated these gestures.

    Suddenly, he flipped it so hard that the badge was shot away as quick as a bullet. The man didn¡¯t even care to throw a look at it. He justined: ¡°Hear what noise this trash is making! Why did my master give me such trash? Don¡¯t tell me he wanted me back at the school that has kept me for 100 years. No way! That ce is bloody boring. Maybe only the Holy Tower of Seven Rings will bring me some fun in fighting against foreign worlds.¡±

    At the thought of fighting, he startedughing furiously in his coarse voice.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m so bored in collecting marks in section 15. People either fled or destroyed their badge as soon as they saw me. That¡¯s no fun at all even if I get the ¡®prize¡¯. I¡¯d better go to the other sections and try to have some fun there¡­¡± He said. After a clear nging sound, the man flew up and disappeared immediately into the which were full of columns.

    THe strange point about him was the fact that his chest had a bowl-sized hole that went through his body. In the middle of the hole, a metal ring nged at the rhythm of a human heart.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Back in section 12.

    The nauseous sensation of getting transferred finally stopped. Sam adjusted himself after the space transmission, opened his eyes and saw the dark sky as well as the skyrocketing stone columns.

    ¡°Are the columns built specifically for students who will take the Holy Tower Tryout?¡± Sam pointed to a column and flicked his Dark Crow element towards it.

    The element hit the column and spread but left no trace on it.

    ¡°As expected,¡± said Sam. He quickly spread out his ck wings, and flew to the sky. He finally stopped and perched on the top of a column and looked around. Dozens of eyes appeared on his face, each blinking and looking around consistently.

    He appeared like a monster.

    The eyes looked very different. Some were scarlet, with a white pupil of in the size of a pinhole; some were apricot and had ck, vertical pupils each; some were like the eyes of flies. There was even a snail-ish eye on his forehead looking like the ones on the face of Greed me Giants.

    In a blink of an eye, all of the eyes disappeared. There was no emotional change on his face and he fell into deep thought.

    ¡°The columns are getting taller in this direction. Does it lead to the center of the designated area of section 12? There are four simr forests beyond this one, corresponding to the other four schools. Laid in this way, I think the rule is for us to collect the marks inside our own territory and then those who are powerful enough will go to the others for further collection. ¡±

    ¡°These signs¡­¡± Sam flew to a column and studied the signs on it, which were invisible to ordinary people.

    A momentter, he mumbled: ¡°The signs are part of magic matrixes: for life waves searching, positioning, space transmission and so on. But¡­this one is¡­energy conservation enclosement?!¡±

    His voice trembled. He seemed to be in great fear of enchantment sorceries.

    It took Sam a long while to calm down. He then said to himself: ¡°There¡¯s no way the Holy Tower would do this to the students. It makes no sense at all! Maybe the Holy Tower Tryout has encountered some changes. Maybe ten dayster unexpected things might happen.¡±

    Sam flew away from the column, but his mind was still on the enclosement signs.

    ¡°The more power the enchantment sorceries carries, the more likely they¡¯re to be neutralized by external energy. But when the battle is one on one, and when the practitioner is fully prepared, the enclosement may be the most powerful. But its vulnerability to third-party interruption and the time-consuming preparation make it more suitable for high-level creatures in their suppression against the lower level ones, or for massively gathered lower-level creatures to fight against a single higher-level creature. But for fighting between people with equal powers, this sorcery is seldom used.¡±

    He shook his head abruptly. ¡°No! I mustn¡¯t take the risk. I need to find some teammates to make sure I¡¯m at an advantage.¡±

    Therefore he took out his crystal ball and tried to contact, in his opinion, qualified teammates.

    Based on his actions, Sam seemed no less farsighted than Glenn.

    Before the majority of the students could understand the loneliness a sorcerer was going to face, Sam had already tried and made friends during his school life.

    The solidarity of his friendships was nothing the same as the one existing among Lafite¡¯s team though.

    ¡°Sam, you¡¯re around. That¡¯s great! I can also roughly sense that Kyrie and a student who arrived at the school before us. If we four stick together, we¡¯d fear no students, even though our enemies are the four head men in charge of the four major leagues,¡± said Bionna. She smiled like an angel, showing great excitement on her porcin-like face.

    Upon hearing of ¡®another student¡¯, Sam recalled Roga, the student who nurtured water and earth elements at the same time.

    With his power¡­

    Sam thought carefully for a moment and stopped contacting the others of the Death Sail League. He nodded to Bionna and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to join you¡­wait a moment, the second batch of students are just transferred here. Let me collect some more marks first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Bionna looked up at the sky and answered with excitement.

    Sam spread out his ck wings and then plumes of ck smoke began toe out of his body. The smoke moved surrounding his body and gave off an image of a giant crow. And as for Sam himself, his body began to be covered in the thick smoke as his eyes burned with blue mes.

    The atmosphere was ominous.

    With a whirring sound, Sam moved his hand in front of his eyes and gradually pulled out a sword which was giving off blue mes. As the sword was drawn out from his eyes, the mes in his eyes disappeared.

    He then shot himself to a target as if he were a ck torrent with a tint of blue. The student being attacked became totally dumbstruck at the sight of him.

 Chapter 107: Sam ï¼ˆIIï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 107: Sam £¨II£©</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Sam spotted a spinning fireball that wasing at him from the sky and stared at it. He became slightly surprised. The enemy was a student from the School of the Ivory Castle.

    Sam¡¯s face was cold with extreme indifference. He casually swung his blue sword at the fireball. After a burst of energy waves, the fireball was instantly reduced to its original form¡ª¡ªthe primitive form of a fireball.

    By ¡°primitive¡±, it meant the basic, five-fold lever-up of Natural Force when producing the fire ball.

    A five-times enhancement was of no real concern for Sam.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The student shouted in panic. The next second, the red gem on the top of his hat shed and a burst of fire broke out, and soon the man had re-appeared more than 30 meters away from Sam.

    While keeping away from Sam, the student cast some spell and flicked his middle finger to turn the sparks as the fire ball broke into ming butterflies that speedily pped their wings towards Sam.

    Sam frowned and said to himself. ¡°It¡¯s a good trick. I suppose he¡¯s on the Promising Students of the Ivory Castle based on his power.¡±

    However, Sam revealed no panic on his face and kept pping his wings. He brandished his blue sword at the butterflies again, and easily reduced the fire butterflies into sparks.

    The student¡¯s pupils constricted and he then stared at Sam¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Am I restrained by his Natural Force? No, it¡¯s impossible! Is it the ability to dissolve the earth element? It¡¯s shouldn¡¯t be that either. Is it the restraining energy that water-element releases? Or dissolving energy with resonance? Or some ultism power?¡± The student couldn¡¯t figure out what the sword was and his face turned ghastly pale. He nced at the marks on Sam¡¯s forehead and decided on an immediate escape. Using the force made by the fire elements explosion, he tried to fly away as fast as possible.

    A momentter, Sam calcted how much time it would take to catch the student and made up his mind to not chase.

    ¡°It¡¯s tricky to hunt. Besides, it¡¯s about the time for the third batch of students toe in. They are not as weak as the previous groups. I¡¯d better go and meet Bionna.¡± Sam looked at the fleeing student coldly and turned his face in another direction.

    He kept flying for a while and suddenly he saw a female student, wearing a mask which covered half of her face, who was being chased by two others. It turned out that the fleeing student was Chris Nina from the Death Sail League.

    ¡°She might be of some help in the future.¡± Thought Sam.

    He had heard of Nina¡¯s amazing sorceries from stair before. At that time, he was quite surprised to learn that Nina¡¯s sorceries were mostly auxiliary.

    Suddenly, he came up with an idea. Maybe he could make use of a partner topensate for his weaknesses.

    He threw another look at Nina and shook his head. She was not the partner type for him! Moreover, it was better to find a sorcerer partner after he had be one, otherwise if a spouse couldn¡¯t be a sorcerer, it would be a great pity for the couple.

    ¡°But her ¡®cooperation¡¯ with Roga in this Holy Tower Tryout might be helpful.¡±

    Sam reced the indifference on his face with a smile and yelled down. ¡°Nina,e up here.¡± He spread out his wings and rushed to her.

    Nina paused for a second before taking a look at her left side. She recognized Sam and became surprised.

    ¡°Sam?¡±

    At the moment, she was holding her badge tightly and was about to give up. After all, this kind of tryout was not suitable for her. Yet Sam¡¯s appearance caused her to waver. If she left the Tryout with Sam around, who was also a member of the League, then he could get her mark.

    The kind-hearted Nina thought as she drove her squirrels and flew to his direction.

    ¡°You wait there.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Sam flew past Nina and bolted toward two students from the Umbra School passing by. After a shortsting fight, the students were eliminated from the Tryout.

    Sam then flew to Nina leisurely.

    The thick cloud of dark aura around Sam and the cruel fighting from before frightened Nina a lot, but Chris¡¯ death had taught her how to be strong and how to keep her delicate feelings deep in her heart. Thus instead of freaking out, she just whispered. ¡°Thank you. Let me offer you my mark.¡±

    Sam shook his hand hurriedly and stopped Nina from destroying her badge. He thought for a while and took a scroll of pact out of his clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to hire you. If you ept that offer and promise to help me with all you have, we can sign this pact and I promise to cure your scar and restore your beauty after the Tryout.¡±

    ¡°He offered to restore my beauty!¡±

    Nina¡¯s eyes shined. She asked doubtfully. ¡°Really?¡± Her voice was trembling.

    She and her brother had tried all kinds of measures to have her scar healed during the past years and had only learned one way to remedy it¡ª¡ªto ask the female president of ck Isotta to cast her sorcery.

    But it was hardly possible for the president to grant such a favor unless she became a sorcerer.

    As soon as Sam nodded, Nina nodded back and cried. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like that! I¡¯d like to sign the pact with you if you promise me that. ¡± She became sad the next second at the thought of her brother.

    ¡°Dear brother. My wish has been realized. If I could be a sorcerer for you, then your wish would alsoe true.¡±

    After half an hour, Sam, Bionna and Kyrie were seen sitting on the top of a column and chatting while Nina stood behind Sam with awkwardness.

    ¡°All of them are the top students of my grade!¡± Nina thought nervously.

    Bionna eyed Nina up and down andined like a spoiled child. ¡°Dear Sam, why did you bring her here? She¡¯s so weak and you knew that I had an unpleasant history with the tart woman in her team. I hate that woman nearly as much as I hate Mina. If it were not for that woman, how could I have been kicked out of the mirror site?¡±

    Nevertheless, thanks to Nina¡¯s weakness, Bionna didn¡¯t vent her spleen towards Laffite on her.

    Sam shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. With Nina¡¯s help, Roga could be a match for the top four of ck Isotta. That¡¯s why I asked her for help at a cost,¡± said Sam.

    ¡°Three actually.¡± Kyrie, who had been ying with his mouse, suddenly interrupted.

    Bionna looked at Nina in shock. She then doubted. ¡°My ssmate Roga could utilize both water and earth elements and is ranked top in the school. Besides, he could produce auxiliary sorcery himself. Are you still sure that she could offer help?¡±

    Sam looked at Bionna and replied seriously. ¡°She has a high degree of study on auxiliary sorceries.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, even Kyrie threw a curious look at Nina.

    Following a violent movement of magical waves, a student riding on a giant water element bird arrived andnded on the same column the four were perching on.

    ¡°Roga.¡± Bionna shook Roga¡¯s arm like a happy child. Her eyes were translucent like ambers.

    Roga was thin and tall like a bamboo pole. His loose robe was rustled by the wind.

    ¡°One more shake and my arm will be broken, you naughty girl.¡± Bionna said in a pampering way as he smiled to Bionna.

    Bionna pouted as she continued to shake his arm. Roga gave up persuading her and turned to Sam and the other two.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Asked Roga upon seeing Nina, who hid herself behind Sam as she was still quite nervous .

    Sam stood up and patted the dust off his robe. He motioned to Nina to show herself and then introduced her to Roga. ¡°This is Nina from the Death Sail League. She studies auxiliary sorceries and can increase your power in battles.¡±

    Roga became surprised. ¡°That good?¡±

    Sam nodded.

    On the other side, Kyrie also stood up and carefully put the mouse on his shoulder. He said coldly, ¡°Since we are all here, let¡¯s make a n and begin collecting chain marks. The seventh group of students is going to be transferred here. They will be much more powerful than the ones previously transferred.¡±

 Chapter 108: Sam (III)

    <h4>Chapter 108: Sam (III)</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Two dayster.

    ¡°Give up, Whirlwind Vega! Look at your mates. They were wise to have surrendered,¡± said Roga from the ground to a student in the sky.

    As he was speaking, seven or eight giant hands made of mud came out from a puddle of mud and swirled up to counter Vega¡¯s attack. At the same time, several waterspouts were fired towards her one after another.

    Whirlwind Vega was ranked the 10th on the Top Ten list of the Bone Bell Tower School. She excelled in wind element sorceries and was a student with high potential to be a pre-Demon-Hunter.

    In her green robe, Vega was protected by the whirlwind that surrounded her. Her robe, earrings, ne and long ck hair were blown up by the wind force. She stared at the students around her coldly, her teeth clenched.

    The waterspouts hit the whirlwind and were forced to change directions.

    Vega looked invincible in the sky, but actually she had been receiving impact and had tried so hard to maintain the whirlwind by consuming a great amount of magic power. She could be defeated at any moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I will surrender. Don¡¯t be so arrogant, you ck Isotta idiots!¡± Vega yelled in the whirlwind.

    Suddenly, she closed her eyes, opened her arms and used her power to activate the dark blue ne around her neck. The next moment the ne started giving off a dazzling light. As that sorcery kept working, special magical waves filled the air.

    Upon seeing this, Bionna realized something and shouted out: ¡°It¡¯s the sorcery of ¡®Elementization¡¯. She¡¯d learned it before she even became a sorcerer. Stop her from transforming!¡±

    Elementization referred to a sorcery by which the practitioner could disintegrate his or her body into elements and then revived somewhere else. It was a life-saving sorcery was usually cultivated by a level-two sorcerers.

    As expected, students who had practiced the sorcery would never be a match for a level-two sorcerer in this regard. Besides, learning the sorcery would upy the time for rudimentary knowledge learning which wouldrgely decide in a way what he or she would cultivate once bing a sorcerer. Thus, some would think that ¡°cross-level sorcery cultivation¡± such as the fact that Robin had learned how to summon creatures from foreign worlds was short-sighted.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for the transformation!¡± Threatened Kyrie.

    The next second, Vega opened her eyes and had found that her body had exploded into wind elements.

    The mouse on Kyrie¡¯s shoulder let out a low-pitched squeak. Kyrie shook his head as if he had debunked Vega¡¯s trickery. He then said emotionlessly: ¡°What a boring trick... ¡±

    In the next moment, Vega had been pulled out from a space slit and her clothing had been stripped off.

    ¡°Howe you knew where I hid myself?¡± Vega shouted in astonishment.

    Even Bionna had been fooled and believed that she was gone.

    How on earth could Kyrie locate her and force her out from her hidden ce then?

    ¡°Because you¡¯re not good enough at this sorcery.¡± Kyrie murmured.

    A mud pir shot at Vega and speared through her left shoulder the next moment. It was way more powerful than the previous waterspouts and caused a bowl-sized hole in her shoulder and the hole grew by the second. Vega was in great pain. She hesitated no more and destroyed her badge unwillingly.

    ¡°She would have left earlier if she were wiser,¡± said Roga at the mud puddle grimly.

    Sam flew down slowly and said with satisfaction: ¡°Finally it¡¯s my turn to get her mark...Wow, she has over 100 marks.¡±

    The marks on Sam¡¯s forehead had appeared as dark as ink, which was the case for any students whose marks had exceeded over 100. Thus, nobody could tell exactly how many marks they had collected. The marks of Roga, Kyrie and Bionna were also ink-dark, which was clear evidence of their fruitful travel these days.

    Nina came here only because of the pact, so she wouldn¡¯t get her portion and she just had one mark so far.

    Although Roga envied Sam¡¯s luck, he was excited that Nina was here and his power could be leveled up because of her. Now he had the confidence to fight with the top three.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to get the marks next time. Let¡¯s hurry up and find another target. I can¡¯t wait already.¡± Bionna said excitedly, her golden hair flowing in the wind.

    Kyrie became disappointed. ¡°I can only collect marks after you and another. That¡¯s boring.¡±

    The five then flew away while Nina was protected by being positioned in the center, which implied her importance in this temporary team.

    In the mirror where there were no daylight, all of the transferred students fought for more marks and didn¡¯t dy a minute to take a rest.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Two hourster, Daughter of Sun Mina and Ice Age Mille were chasing two students who were riding a stone giant.

    The male, vicious-looking student on the giant was a stooped man with an old wand in his hand. The other student was a woman who studied mechanics, which could be proved by the fact that her arm was made of metal. Under Mina¡¯s attack, the sleeve that covered her arm had caught on fire and was burnt down.

    At the same time, the five-meter tall stone giant¡¯s arm which was holding a dark element sword had been frozen by Mille. It looked like the stone armor on its back had only been repaired simply after having received a heavy attack.

    As Mina was flying, mes danced around her body. Wearing very few clothes, she looked quite hot and dangerously attractive.

    She yelled out at the giant: ¡°I remember you, Yates from the Ivory Castle. You¡¯re the one who was with Glenn. I¡¯ll catch you! ¡±

    She sped up with a thunderous sound and left Millie behind who had been flying right next to her.

    ¡°Damn it. She¡¯s only going after you. I¡¯d better get out of this.¡± The female student said and then fled away in another direction.

    Yates made a face and cried out: ¡°You idiot! You think they will simply let you go?¡±

    He was right. As Mina kept pursuing Yates, Millie turned and started chasing the female student.

    After a while, Yates could sense that Mina was catching up on him. So he halted the giant abruptly. He then said to Mina grimly: ¡°How dare you? You really think we were trying to flee away from you fire-ying bitch?¡±

    Mina became greatly enraged upon hearing his words.

    She forced out the following sentence after having suffered such humiliation. ¡°You mean you were escaping just from my sister?¡± All of a sudden, the dancing mes became ominously still.

    The area fell intoplete silence and remained so for a while.

    Suddenly, a frightening fire wave sted out and kept burning in all directions in the sky. It was as if a mini version of a glowing sun was rising, radiating an enormous amount of heat.

    Mina¡¯s red hair rustled in the waves of force. She then folded her hands gradually and aimed at the ground, incanting:

    ¡°Blushed-me!¡±

    Bang!

    A fire pir-like a giant ming sword swung down from the sky. At the moment, all Yates on the back of the giant could see was a sky of me pressing down.

    Yates then screamed: ¡°Damn it! You crazy bitch!¡± He gathered a cloud of dark elements and began to utilize the dust elements collected from the ground.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Bionna kept flying and felt a little bored. She turned and asked Kyrie: ¡°You sure there is a Concealment Slit there?¡±

    Kyrie answered casually. ¡°It¡¯s as obvious as mes in darkness for me.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the mouse on his shoulder squeaked twice.

    Sitting on his water element bird, Roga smiled coldly. ¡°A student who can use advanced magical tools like Concealment Slit for rest must be powerful. He must have collected a lot of marks. Luckily, it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Sam was about to say something but was interrupted by a st of fire elements. It was thousands meters away from them and yet everyone could clearly feel how powerful the explosion was.

    ¡°It¡¯s the bitch Mina, Daughter of Sun.¡± Bionna screamed crazily.

    To the students in general, Mina was just a powerful student from the Light and Shade School, but to Bionna, Kyrie and Sam, she was their biggest enemy.

    All of the three could never forget how arrogant she was in the First-year Trial. Despite the fact that they cooperated and kept pursuing her for days, and made her lose face in front of everyone. But there was a cost¡ª¡ª Glenn took the beard, the precious prize of the Trial.

    Mina hated the three of them, but she didn¡¯t bear a grudge against Glenn, because she had learned about Glenn¡¯s pitiful past when he was being interrogated and thus she turned her resentment into pity for him, and even admiration and love. There was a time when she longed to be with him, but when she found out that Glenn had copied her gift¡ªthe Body of me, her hatred towards him rushed back.

    ¡°Daughter of Sun? I heard that she was a new top 10 student of her school.¡± Roga said and turned to Nina. ¡°Let¡¯s go there and have a look.¡± He then followed the other three and flew away.

    Nina¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the big fire in the distance. She hesitated for a while and eventually made up her mind to follow up. For her, Mina was a legend back in the Trial. Partly because of the rumors at the time, her fear about Mina was far more deeply rooted than her fear towards any other top 10 students.

 Chapter 109: Mina

    <h4>Chapter 109: Mina</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Yates could see nothing other than the red mes and a shadow overhead.

    ¡°You crazy bitch!¡± Yates screamed in a raspy voice. ¡°Hasn¡¯t her attack power almost reached a mighty level?¡± He murmured in shock.

    Drops ofva-like liquids fell from the melting shield and his dark elements were also expelled. The stone giant under Yates, which was still holding the shield, was making pained noises. The smell of Yates¡¯s burnt robe became stronger as the dark element protection was gradually eroded by the surrounding fire.

    ¡°How scorching this me is!¡± Yates felt as if he had been enduring the zing heat for a hundred years.

    Finally, the giant groaned and broke apart into a pile of charred stones. Yates quickly stepped aside to hide from the falling, melted shield but identally set his foot on the scorched ground. Stung by the heat, he hurriedly flew back to the sky. Tightly holding on to the badge which could save his life, Yates turned his pale face to stare at the crazy woman desperately. He gulped.

    ¡°Should I give up? But the marks I¡¯ve collected are far from enough earning the qualification to be a Demon-Hunting sorcerer. ¡±

    Mina was also panting in the sky. She had stopped using her power. Without the wind generated from magic waves, her red hair fell down and covered her face and part of her body. She looked at Yates through her hair, smiled cruelly and thenughed crazily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you escape because of my sister instead of me? You think I¡¯m no match for you? And you think this is it? No! This is just the beginning!¡±

    Along with her shriek, the revealing clothing on her body started giving off a ring light.

    She had stopped panting, having restored her strength. The Blushed me exploded for the second time. Her hair blowing upwards once more, Mina looked at Yates coldly, but deep in her eyes, there was insanity, ferocity and cruelty. Her smile widened.

    Another disastrous attack could be released at any moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Demon-Hunting outfit! It can only be obtained by exchanging with Sorcery Essence!¡± Yates cried out with his dried throat, and stared at Mina¡¯s scanty clothing in disbelief.

    The Demon-Hunting outfit was a special magical tool that was sold exclusively by the Holy Tower. Its main function was to quickly extract magical power from the magic stones embedded in the outfit. The tool was divided into three levels in ordance with the low, middle and high ss Demon-Hunting sorcerers.

    However, Ougi sorcerers seldom exchanged for it with Sorcery Essence from the Holy Tower. Normally, they preferred the chance to be transferred to a foreign world, for the purpose of conquering the ¡°aliens¡±. These opportunities were more precious to them because they could expand sorcerers¡¯ knowledge, which was the source of the sorcerers¡¯ power.

    Of course, they would bring back some of the resources from the foreign world if possible.

    Nevertheless, Mina wasughing crazily. She was satisfied with the outfit. The outfit was a reminder of the fact that she was chased by the students in the First-years Trial, and experienced the most embarrassing moment in her life, and it was because of herck of magic strength. Now, with the outfit (although it was a low-level kind with low grade magic stones embedded), a gift from her father, her stamina would almost never wear out during a fight against someone on the same power level.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hope anymore,¡± thought Yates.

    With the help of the outfit, now the woman¡¯s power was at the second tier of the Top Ten. If this was not his second consecutive fight, he could have tried to resist her, but now he couldn¡¯t.

    He smiled bitterly.

    When Yates was about to destroy his badge, three strong magical waves came out of nowhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Yates halted and rekindled his hope.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s you, Daughter of Sun. It¡¯s gonna be very interesting.¡± Bionna giggled, standing next to Sam and Kyire.

    As soon as Mina saw the three, her eyes turned fierce and she uttered a sharp roar. Her face was contorted by extreme fury, and she even ignored Yates .

    ¡°Bionna! Sam! Kyrie! Go to hell!¡±

    She appeared to have lost her mind and charged at the three like a mini-sun, producing rumbling noises.

    Sam looked at the ¡°Sun¡± coldly and said: ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit, Mina.¡± He pulled out the blue sword from his eye and released clouds of ck fog from within his body. The fog then moved as if alive.

    Kyrie shook his head and also said emotionlessly: ¡°It¡¯s the qualification-earning time, how na?ve you are to think that you can still beat us just using your talent?¡± There was no visible change of expression on his face as he spoke.

    Bionna chuckled happily. ¡°Mina, it seems that you haven¡¯t learnt the lesson. Maybe we can make you relive that now!¡± Her body gradually turned pale blue as her long, golden hair stood straight along with her erupting waves of power. Little by little, a 7-8 meters long water snake came into being and twined around her, and a golden eye slowly opened on her forehead.

    Boom!

    The mes raged more violently. However, Mina¡¯s mes were confronted by the mighty power of the three new arrivals. Sorceries were cast, element waves fluctuated and Natural Force stirred. The sky was like a tempestuous ocean.

    Yates gaped in shock. He murmured in great astonishment. ¡°I know the guypletely covered with the ck element. He is ¡®Immortal Sam¡¯ from the ck Isotta, but who are the other two?¡±

    He swallowed his saliva and tried to sneak away. However, he came across Roga and Nina who had caught up with the three.

    ¡°Another two?¡± eximed Yates out of greater shock.

    Catching sight of the greedy look in Roga¡¯s eyes, Yates stopped short, but he paid little attention to the female student wearing the half-face mask in the distance.

    Roga nced around at the sky and shook his head, showing his contempt for the battle. But as he was about to go for Yates who looked very feeble at present, he sensed something and paused.

    Further away, many students were secretly observing the situation and waiting for their opportunities.

    It turned out that the big fight had attracted the students from all around, even including those who were on the Top Ten list of some schools.

    None of them dared to be reckless and make the first move, fearing that they could be the cat¡¯s paw.

    Roga hesitated for a while and decided to not to engage Yates. He would consume much power and wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself if he became the target of those students lurking around.

    Yates didn¡¯t have the guts to flee, but he was replenishing his strength secretly.

    With so many students biding their time, and this ce became the safest spot for him to stay, at least before somebody took action.

    He would not quit thepetition for the Evil-Hunting sorcerer qualification until he was driven to thest ditch.

    Every student, Dark or Bright, looked up at the ball of me where the fight was going on. They were shocked at the fighters¡¯ power and also excited for the marks the fighters possessed, which they might have an opportunity to take for themselves.

    When the time was ripe, obtaining just one of the fighter¡¯s marks would be equal to the amount they had gathered in the past two days!

    A momentter, the ¡°Sun¡± in the sky roared with grief as it plunged down and the three rushed to catch her. They appeared intent on killing Mina if she didn¡¯t break the badge to leave the mirror anytime soon.

    The three were not freshmen anymore. They didn¡¯t need to cooperate with either of the other two in fighting against the talented Mina. At least Sam and Kyrie had the power to wrestle with her one versus one.

    At the same time, dozens of people showed up from their hidden ces and dashed towards Mina, trying to earn themselves some marks from Mina.

    Even Yates, who had regained some power, and Roga bolted towards Mina without a second thought.

    Now Mina had be a universal prey, no longer arrogant and aggressive. She was totally defeated.

    When Mina grew desperate and was about to break her badge, when all of the people were about to kill her, when Bionna became so excited that she was about to scream, a loud and long tweet could be heard.

    All of a sudden, the air went cold.

    The students all turned their heads and saw a phoenix made of ice dashing towards them. It had a pair of 10-meter, vividly detailed long wings, and it looked around coldly with its blue eyes. Every p of its wings brought about an overwhelmingly cold wind which could even freeze the students¡¯ souls.

    Yates looked up and saw the female student on the ¡°phoenix¡±. He gasped and trembled. ¡°Dear lord, Ice Age Mille is back.¡±

 Chapter 110: Ice Age Mille

    <h4>Chapter 110: Ice Age Mille</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Mille pped her frosted wings which caused the area to descend into coldness. Suddenly ice element pinnacles were shot around Mina.

    Almost simultaneously, everyone found themselves in the center of an ice storm which could only be seen in the Arctic.

    ¡°Retreat...It¡¯s Ice Age Mille. Get out of here.¡± Several students shouted as they started running around for dear life.

    About thirty students who had not heard of Mille stopped closing in on Mina and turned around in joining the fleeing students after being affected by the chilling ice cones.

    A dozen of the weaker students didn¡¯t have enough time in getting out of the attack range and was frozen by the ice. Even the expressions of those students were frozen. A few of the stronger ones were ¡°brilliant¡± enough to have broken their badge before getting hit by the ice and then they were gone immediately. There was one student who had cast some sorcery and in the next split second his body lengthened as he then jumped high into the sky. Afterwards he continued flying without turning around.

    As the ice storm continued raging, the air suddenly distorted. Kyrie had carried Bionna up onto the top of an ice column, along with Roga and Nina whose faces had turned white.

    Yates on the farther side was also covered by ice. He tried to break the ice by drawing on the dark elements but found that the element power was being neutralized by the ice. His body shivered with cold as he held onto the badge.

    On the ground, Sam shattered the ice wrapping around him with a burst of magical wave. He was the Immortal Sam! He then flew to the sky as if the near-death experience was not real. When he caught sight of the grim-eyed student riding the Ice Phoenix, he hesitated no more and regrouped with the team.

    Mina coughed and rose up gradually. She flew to Mille while enduring the great pain and stood beside her. She red at the students on top of the column but said nothing. It was her sister who had deterred them, so the proud Mina would not take advantage and threaten them.

    She might have realized that as the students were gaining knowledge by the day, the gift she possessed could not maintain her absolute advantage any longer.

    Mille threw a look at Mina and shook her head. She was well aware of the fact that Mina had been spoiled by their father, but seeing her little sister so bullied by the students she could not help but shift her gaze toward them. Her eyes finally locked onto Sam.

    ¡°Are you the Immortal Sam that Mina mentioned? It¡¯s truly an amazing sorcery. Sadly, my Ice Age sorcery belongs to Energy Conservation (Ice) enclosement.¡±

    Sam¡¯s body shook, but it went unnoticed. He pped his wings and hovered around the team.

    After wiping away the blood on the corner of her mouth Mina murmured, ¡°Watch out for the mouse-carrying guy. I noticed him pulling out a creature from the Void Space.¡±

    Mina and Mille were from a family of advanced sorcerers, and for this reason their knowledge was more extensive. That was partially why they were stronger.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Bionna¡¯s face had lost all color. She didn¡¯t act presumptuous as the ices columns rained down, and she almost broke the badge because she might die if struck. At the crucial moment Kyrie carried her up and flew into the sky. Even at this moment she was still trembling at the sight of Mille. She was weaker inparison to Kyrie, Sam and Roga in terms of sorceries and her gift seemed to palepared to Mille. Thus, she appeared unable to defend herself against Mille by herself at all.

    She had a reason to be feared.

    Ice Age Mille¡¯s sorcery was based on ice and it was in general an advanced variant of water-rted sorceries despite the fact that water properties could not be reced by ice. The water and ice based sorceries coexisted, with ice being stronger in battles. It was akin to the fact that the Demon-Hunters and Ougi sorcerers ran parallel but the former was dominant in numbers.

    Hence, water sorcery (Bionna) would mostly be crushed by ice sorcery (Mille). But it was possible that Bionna¡¯s Golden Eye could cause damage to Mille.

    ¡°Are they siblings? They look so alike.¡± Bionna asked in a trembling voice.

    Roga let out a breath in an effort to calm down. ¡°She might be one of the two best students in the recent 100 years of all schools in section 12. She¡¯s even stronger than any of the top three students of our school.¡±

    Nina was standing behind the team. The cold wind made her tremble a little. She watched the flying Ice Phoenix in desperation. ¡°Is this a sorcery cast by a mere student?¡±

    Kyrie grimaced. ¡°She can change elements into a creature with form. It wouldpletely restrain the void creature that I pulled out from the Void Space.¡±

    Sam added. ¡°Only students who have practiced earth, ice or life sorceries stand a chance of winning against her. I can¡¯t deal with her.¡± There was noticeable fear in Sam¡¯s voice. He even had the mind to give up.

    Roga observed, ¡°Bionna and I are both restrained by her sorcery. We¡¯d better not engage her. We¡¯d have no chance to defeat them if the two cooperate. But if we do engage, Kyrie you¡¯ll be keeping Nina safe and I¡¯ll take her on by notpletely relying on water sorceries.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Kyrie replied.

    With the n set, Roga called out to Mille. ¡°Respectable Ice Age Mille, we didn¡¯t know Mina was close with you. But we¡¯llpensate for what has been done.¡±

    All Roga got was augh.

    ¡°Wow, It¡¯s Roga. I believe you¡¯ve been elbowed out of ck Isotta¡¯s Top Ten. How dare you speak with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Roga¡¯s bamboo-thin body shook with anger. Magical force simmered within his body.

    Mille¡¯s words opened the gate of his pain.

    How could he have been kicked out of the Top Ten if it was not for the fact that he had attacked Lafite in the ck Isotta?

    When Roga had sneaked an attack at Lafite, the school¡¯s guardians were summoned up for the impending section war; he thought he would not be punished because of this. But he ended up being caught by the Enforcement team and received severe punishment. His power suffered a great weakening and he was then kicked out of the Top Ten. Now his power had recovered but it wasn¡¯t enough to gain him a ce on the list again.

    Roga felt so ashamed that he was avoiding seeing anyone, because for some students being the on Top Ten list was the greatest glory.

    Mille didn¡¯t share this kind of feeling, but her smile grew restrained upon seeing Roga¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°Give up your chain marks and then you can stay alive.¡±

    Mille¡¯s eyes sparkled and the Ice Phoenix let loose a prolonged, piercing cry. kes of ice fell down subsequently.

    The ten-meter long, element activity phoenix was already a behemoth for the students and it produced a huge amount of magical waves.

    At the same time, Mille stretched out her hand andunched a chilling icicle towards the team. Afterwards, she fetched the ice fan from her back and swung it with great force.

    Roga yelled immediately. ¡°Get ready.¡± He quickly flew to the ground and created arge sheet of mire. Soon tentacles came out of the mire and came at Mille like the octopus¡¯ tentacles that almost destroyed the ship that had carried Glenn and the other students. At the same time, Roga shouted and his body began to slowly transform into a mollusk.

    Sam, Kyrie, Bionna and Nina also joined the battle.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Half an hourter, the Ice Phoenix was chasing Kyrie and Nina who were continuously changing direction to avoid being attacked. For several times already Bionna had been pushed to the limit of her strength by Mille, but was saved by Sam and Roga every time.

    The mire had shrunk to one fifth of its original size with the water continually being frozen. Over ten tentacles had be solid ice, and columns of water and slurry were frozen in intersections. The remaining three tentacles were still moving to fight but Roga appeared to have be desperate after seeing that Mille was barely hurt.

    ¡°If I was not helped by Sam and Nina, I couldn¡¯t have survived till now.¡±

    One of Roga¡¯s arms was apparently hit by an ice column and was covered with a ck aura to heal, and hisrge blue sword had diminished to the size of a dagger because of the overconsumption of energy.

    All of the students now harbored the thought of giving up.

    ¡°Is this the power of a legendary student of section 12?¡± said Sam. ¡°Although it¡¯s partly because her sorcery element restrains ours, she¡¯s way more powerful than us.¡±

    Mille suddenly turned her eyes to Sam and said. ¡°Are you not going to quit? How much power do you have now? I¡¯ll definitely not hesitate even though the cost of casting ice sorcery is high.¡±

    Just then, the sounds of apuse could be heard from a stone column in the distance.

    Everyone on site turned their head in shock. None of them had noticed that a student in ck had been sitting there for a long time.

    The student seemed very rxed as if enjoying a y.

    Mille grimaced and threw a look at him. The hole in his chest and the ringer hung in it astonished her. She then noticed the chain mark on his forehead. ¡°A student from section 15?¡±

    Mille once had the idea of traveling to other sections¡¯ stone forests but she had abandoned the idea because she thought that the collection of chain marks had to be big enough to earn her the prize of her section first.

    But the student on the column...

    ¡°Finally I found someone interesting from section 12.¡± The student licked his tongue and assumed the look that a sophisticated student would have while examining a novice student.

 Chapter 111: A Monster?

    <h4>Chapter 111: A Monster?</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    ¡°It¡¯s bing interesting...¡± Mille grimaced, but her face soon went calm in the storm.

    Her silver hair started bing covered in frost as the diamond, crystal asterism on her forehead glowed. kes of frost fell from her as she started to emanate a white, ice-cold aura from her body.

    She threw another calm look at the student and her mouth turned crooked; nobody could tell whether it was because of malice or disdain.

    When the Ice Phoenix saw the change of expression on Mille¡¯s face, it stopped chasing Kyrie and Nina, who had be exhausted, and pped its huge wings back towards its rider. Its enormous body cast no shadow as there was no light at all, but produced gusts of wind mixed with ice.

    As Mille jumped onto the phoenix¡¯s head, the area fell intoplete silence, which was then followed by a wilder, overwhelming wind.

    The five students regrouped, and every one of them were gasping while staring at this ¡°God¡± of Ice. There was intense fear in their eyes.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t going all-out before.¡± The students gulped.

    Yates¡¯ limbs had thawed and he could move now. But he didn¡¯t move upon seeing the two legendary students face off.

    The confrontation was as if it were between real sorcerers in terms of attack power! However, both of them couldn¡¯t control Natural Force.

    Mina suddenly flew to Mille and said, ¡°are you going to y your trump card and cast that sorcery of yours?¡±

    Mille replied seriously. ¡°This man is strong. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to use it. When I be weak after casting that sorcery, I¡¯ll be yours to protect. Make sure that we don¡¯t lose the chance to obtain the qualification.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mina answered while looking around at the students.

    It was truly a pity that only quite a few students could witness a big fight between two legendary students. The students who had scampered off had lost their chance for a visual feast.

    The team had moved to a safer ce and waited for the battle to break out.

    The section 15 student seemed very interested. He watched Mille who was riding the phoenix. The ringer in the hole of his chest kept ringing and the sound it produced couldn¡¯t be drowned out despite how loudly the wind was blowing.

    The student slowly took off into the air, his ck robe rustling in the wind. ¡°Perfect arrangement. Your sorcery restrains theirs and mine restrains yours. You won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so assured? Try me, you arrogant student from section 15. You must have met no real enemy in yourir.¡±

    Mille was enraged. She incanted aplicated spell as she swung the fan in her hand with great force. Chips of ice appeared on her face and in her hair, and her eyes resembled twin-abysses of ice.

    The phoenix opened its mouth as its head leaned back. The next second, as if having been instructed with some order, it disgorged a mouthful of ice spears and at the same time pped its wings which elerated the spears even faster toward the opponent.

    ¡°Double Growling Ice.¡± Mille shouted in a shrill voice.

    Cold wind mixed with ice nketed the area in a split second. Amidst the formidable force produced by the avnche of ice, the student trembled.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s it...It¡¯s the feeling of my cells waking up. It makes me feel alive. So wonderful.¡±

    It turned out he was trembling at the excited feeling of being challenged.

    He then grinned from ear to ear like a snake opening its maw wide enough to fit in an egg. He leaned back before making a sudden move forward. Following, infrasonic waves vibrated throughout the air.

    The infrasonic waves ¡°droned¡± in the air although no humans could hear it.

    The formless infrasonic waves crashed with the ice columns, which disintegrated into chips of ice after resonating with the waves. The ice chips were then reduced to their original form of elements and merged into the Natural Force.

    A fierce wind blew against the student¡¯s face but it couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. Then suddenly, a pure white leopard appeared in the storm. The five-six-meter long leopard raised the sleets of ice ships that had fallen to the ground as it pounced forward. No one could doubt its ferocity. At the same time, a huge, crystalline bird swooped down like a falling meteor.

    ¡°Ice Leopard!¡± Mille shouted intimidatingly from the distance.

    The section 15 student nced at the ice bird but quickly shifted his gaze to the charging leopard with an unfazed, calm expression.

    He put his hands together, and discharged an enormous amount of magical force which burst outwards.

    The leopard was about to w the student¡¯s face when it became petrified, only to explode a few secondster, filling the air with shards of ice.

    The big bird which was flying at high speed to im his life shivered for uncountable times after being hit by the infrasonic waves the student had just created. Criss-cross cracks appeared on its surface, and in the next second it had also shattered into pieces.

    Subsequently, spears of ice were shooting toward the student. Each and every one of the spears appeared to contain enough power to kill an ordinary student. However, Mina had been producing them for some time and she seemed to have be crazy while doing that.

    The student snorted as he snapped his thumb and middle fingers, and then the spears disintegrated and turned into cold air.

    In the distance, Sam, Kyrie, Bionna and Nina couldn¡¯t help but tremble while gasping for air.

    ¡°Is this really a fight between students?¡±

    Yates also seemed to be in great fear. He was crouched down as he eximed, ¡°yes, this is what I wanted. Keep going for her.¡± The degree of his excitement was no less than what the students had felt when they found that the few, stronger of their students had crushed the knights on the ship by using sorceries with magical tools.

    Mina grit her teeth and tried her best to focus.

    Sorceries that were based on the resonance of sound waves could restrain sorceries that depended on ice, water, earth, and life, which could alter elements into actual objects. Space and radium sorceries could counter these sorts of sorceries, but neither Mina nor Mille had cultivated such a sorcery and the level of Mina¡¯s me sorcery was too weak to neutralize the sound waves.

    Mina grimaced and murmured to her sister. ¡°Sister, it seems that we have to resort to that sorcery to defeat this monster from section 15.¡± Her voice was trembling as she spoke those words.

    After listening to Mina, Mille rode the phoenix towards the student. It seemed like she was on herst straws but there was determination in her eyes. The phoenix sped up towards the monster as it made a long call.

    ¡°Haha, are you seeking your doom? I¡¯m bored now.¡± The student murmured. As the colossal bird came at him, he rung the bell hanging in the hole of his chest.

 Chapter 112: Ice Mountain Crack

    <h4>Chapter 112: Ice Mountain Crack</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    A fast, high-frequency wave surged forth as if the chord of Natural Force had been plucked.

    The column behind the section 15 student almost copsed, several cracks appearing in it, as the section 15 student produced infrasonic sounds. The expression on Mille¡¯s face, who was riding the Ice Phoenix, became more serious.

    The next second, a handkerchief printed with a lifelike parrot on it flew out from her chest towards her opponent but at the same time, after a sorrowful cry, numerous cracks began to appear on the 10-meter-long Ice Phoenix after it received the attack of the sound waves. The cracks spread from its beak to neck, to its wings and then throughout its whole body. The glow in its eyes dimmed quickly. Soon the bird began to fall down, pulled by gravity.

    Space waves shot out of that handkerchief to counter the invisible sonic waves which were then weakened. But the weakened waves managed to go through the transparent shield and ice-wall that Mille had created temporarily. Despite her efforts, Mille¡¯s body was still sted into countless pieces of ice chips.

    Mille regathered the chips and became reborn. But her face had turned rather pale and frightened.

    The sonic waves travelled to farther ces, and Sam and his fellow students were also implicated by the sweeping waves.

    Kyrie twisted his body and re-appeared in the distance while at the same time saving Nina by carrying her with him. Roga couldn¡¯t help but make a sound simr to a whimper. He felt nauseous after having avoided the waves, but stopped himself from vomiting.

    Bionna had suffered the most. After escaping she sat down with a wail, tears falling down from her eyes. Everything in her stomach was vomited out with a loud noise.

    Yates had stood farther away and thus didn¡¯t feel the impact. He was gloating over this scene.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Boom!

    The student from section 15 shook his head indifferently, as the falling Ice Phoenix exploded loudly. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the phoenix didn¡¯t disappear into pervasive ice kes but became a heavy rain, which astonished the student who had not been prepared and therefore was drenched.

    ¡°Humph...¡±

    The student¡¯s eyes glowed and became sullen. It didn¡¯t feel good to be soaked in water.

    He said in sulky mood. ¡°Is this the boring trick you have prepared for me, your trump card huh? Well, I was interested in you, but now you¡¯ve enraged me. I¡¯m very disappointed! Now...¡±

    As he was speaking, the student pulled out a dagger slowly from his ck robe. There were three oddly-shaped holes on its de. He held the dagger upright towards the front while speaking to Mille. ¡°I¡¯ve lost interest in ying with you!¡±

    ¡°y with me? Haha, haha...¡±

    Suddenly, Milleughed despite her still pale face. Then she stopped short and looked at the lunatic as if he was a dead person.

    Mille crossed her hands slowly to her chest, then the sparkling diamond crystal on her forehead twinkled and exploded with a booming noise; ice kes then filled the air. At the same time, a magical force which was mixed with both ice and water elements sted out in a sh!

    At the moment, Mille¡¯s frosted silver-grey hair was blown up. Due to the effects of water elements, the turbulently moving ice elements experienced a certain shocking change and turned less freezing cold,.

    Mille stared at the student, and yelled. ¡°Ice Age Enclosement!¡±

    The student gaped, and became panicked. He then said, ¡°Enclosement sorcery. When did you...?¡±

    Suddenly, the student shut his mouth. He became even more panicked, and was breathing heavily as he found that he had been restrained in a cold, ice circle. It was a six-starred matrix which consisted of numerous ice drops which had been created with magical force. And to his greater surprise, symbols kept moving across the bottom of the matrix.

    He was standing right at the center of this sorcery matrix as an indescribable depression washed over him. He appeared to have lost his energy at the discovery!

    ¡°That element bird was an enclosement! No! This is not real...¡±

    When he was finished with the screaming and growling, the student used his mouth to pick up the odd-looking dagger from the ground. Afterwards, he crossed his hands once again. Sonic waves exploded and transmitted in all directions.

    Meanwhile, three ¡°Ding¡± sounds rang out from his chest. The sprawling and solidifying ice kes were then halted.

    However, this 50-meter-long matrix seemed to have infinite power. The ice kes broke apart, but very soon gathered together again.

    The ice then moved like countless hungry serpents and starting from the exterior of the matrix, they circled around inwards crazily to the core, and were tightly constricting everything in the matrix. Although some ice serpents were destroyed by the sonic waves, more of them were replenished. They intended to swallow and freeze everything inside of the matrix.

    ¡°No...¡±

    The student appeared as if driven into a very narrow room with no way out. Finally, he was totally engulfed by the snakes after ast, miserable roar.

    The serpents then formed a hill from the center of the matrix, the base of which was 30 meters in radius.

    Meanwhile, a gloomy-looking diamond crystal shone at the peak of the hill. But at the same time ice energy was overflowing out of the matrix. Obviously this enclosement was not perfectly done and ice was stretching outards and formed fleets of ice columns outside of the matrix.

    Soon, the area had turned into a world of ice and snow.

    What the students on site had failed to notice was that the dim diamond crystal was exactly the crystal on Mille¡¯s forehead.

    Hoo...

    Ice Age Mille could no longer hold herself up any longer and was about to fall down, but was supported by Mina.

    Mille¡¯s face had lost all color and her body was trembling.

    ¡°Sister, did you seed? Is the monster enclosed?¡± Mina¡¯s voice sounded nervous.

    Mille nodded and spoke weakly. ¡°In half an hour, this enclosement will be stable and an energy conservation mechanism will form. By then he would have no chance to escape unless I were to open it.¡±

    The ice mountain had stretched over 200 meters on the ground, and its peak was over 30 meters in height. Sam, Kyrie, Roga , Bionna, Nina in the distance, and Yates who was even farther away than the team, were all deeply shocked at this sight. All of them were breathing heavily.

    This was a battle between legendary students! The model students of all!

    Roga¡¯s eyes sparkled as he suddenly suggested, ¡°Since Mille¡¯s cast such a powerful sorcery, she should have little power left. We can take the advantage...¡±

    Sam, Kyrie, and Bionna looked at each other, but shook their heads.

    The three students¡¯ had expended their power as well.

    It had to be admitted that they were scared of Mille, and also that ¡°monster¡± being frozen inside the ice mountain. What they wanted was to leave here as soon as possible, and to gather more badges elsewhere.

    On the other side, Mina eyes were sparkling as she said to Mille. ¡°Sister, they seem to have be scared off by you...¡±

    Snap!

    A crisp sound was heard.

    Mina had just finished speaking when her face turned horrified upon seeing a wide-handled swording out of the matrix. She then cried. ¡°No!¡±

    Mille stood beside Mina as her face turned paler.. She became so terrified that she had taken out her badge and was about to break it.

    Sam, Kyrie, Roga, Bionna, Nina were stunned as well. Kyrie grimaced, and even his white mouse squeaked loudly.

    Kyrie said in astonishment, ¡°Oh my gosh! It¡¯s the student hidden in the Concealment Slit. He¡¯s showing himself. It will break the energy conservation mechanism of this enclosed matrix!¡±

    Suddenly, everybody¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing the words. Roga murmured. ¡°We¡¯re screwed. We need to make a run for it now...¡±

    However, Nina became startled because the student was giving off a scent that she was familiar with...

    Bang!

    A huge sword found its way up through the ice mountain and created a hole in the center. Afterwards, a student in metal armor flew out from the hole. His face was covered by the Ashen Mask. He became confused after seeing the high-rising ice mountain and the many students.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Everyone red at him with anger, hatred and despair, but he answered by asking another question. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    His voice sounded confused, but very calm.

    His voice remained calm even when he saw the helplessness on the faces of Mille and Mina, the student from section 12, as well as Nina¡¯s astonishment.

    It was as if he was being watched by a group of students who could cause him no harm.

    However, at the same time, a crack appeared on the high-rising ice mountain.

 Chapter 113: Engage

    <h4>Chapter 113: Engage</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn turned around slowly, and his eyes behind his Ashen Mask suddenly became confused when he noticed the crack on the mountain of ice.

    ¡°This feels like the enclosement sorcery?!¡± Glenn wondered. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for students to master such sorceries, because it involves energy conservation. But it¡¯s possible if she hadbined her talent with all-out cultivation and the guidance of an advanced sorcerer.¡±

    Another two cracks spread across the giant ice mountain while Glenn pondered. It was as if the monster inside was breaking out, and little by little, this delicate hill of ice appeared to be unable to hold it in any longer.

    ¡°What a coincidence that a fight should ur above where I hid myself by using the Concealment Slit. It seems that I¡¯ve unintentionally destroyed the enclosement when I came out. No wonder they¡¯re looking at me with malice...¡±

    While Glenn was lost in his thoughts, a roar of hatred broke out.

    ¡°Ashen Mask Glenn, you filthy bastard! How dare you...Do you realize what trouble you¡¯ve brought on us? How many students will be ¡®disqualified¡¯ for what you just did? And do you have any idea how troublesome the monster you just released is? No, you don¡¯t, and you never will because you¡¯re an ignorant, weak student...¡±

    Mina shouted at Glenn while continuing to support Mille with her hands, tears in her eyes. ¡°My sister enclosed that monster from section 15 by exhausting all of her power, but you...¡±

    ¡°Mina...¡±

    The indifference on Ice Age¡¯s face was gone, and she instead shook her head with a sigh, and then whispered, ¡°Well, besides me, there still are students from our section that have a chance of beating him, Primitive Curse of Althio is one. We still have a chance to win!¡±

    However, it seemed that victory could not arouse Mille¡¯s interest at all at the moment.

    ¡°What a pity...I promised to watch how you¡¯d outperform your contestants in the fight for qualification, but now it seems that you¡¯re gonna miss the opportunity. Leave the mirror now or you might not get the chance to break the badge when the infrasonic sound guy shows up. God knows how many students will be killed by him.¡± Millemented. She then turned to Glenn.

    ¡°I was looking forward to seeing how powerful your Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery is before we came to this ce. But given the circumstances, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be useful in any way now...¡±

    She cast a disappointed look at Glenn, and then pulled out a transparent crystal vial from her waist. She wrung out the cap and a mosquito-like creature flew out and then buzzed away.

    ¡°Glenn, why are you here? Get out of this ce immediately! Run for your life! A powerful student is inside the ice mountain who we can¡¯t stand against. A monster!¡± Nina yelled anxiously after seeing Glenn¡¯s lost expression.

    Sam shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Glenn¡¯s strong and he can earn some time for us getting out of here. He¡¯s be way stronger and I believe his power is on the same level as us now. We can¡¯t take the risk of facing that student again.¡±

    The white mouse on Kyrie¡¯s shoulder squeaked twice to express its consent to the idea.

    Kyrie also shook his head and murmured. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect it¡¯d be him in the Concealment Slit. I had nned on flexing my power in front of him to save face because I lost to him in thest fight.¡±

    Bionna smiled. ¡°It so happens that his girl was kicked out of the Tryout and if he lost, he¡¯d have the chance to apany her soon.¡±

    Upon seeing the Ashen Mask, Roga recalled the time he attacked Lafite, and he muttered. ¡°Is it him?¡±

    And in a ce farther away, Yates stamped his feet in great anger and yelled in a hoarse voice. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s only one step from...¡±

    As he was speaking he seemed to have recognized Glenn. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Glenn, the coward who hid behind Lafite all the time!¡±

    Yates threw Glenn another resentful nce as he sighed, and in the next second he had put himself in the best position to flee.

    In his opinion, the legendary battle between students was over, and there was no reason to stay.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    At the same time, Glenn was emanating an aura that belonged exclusively to the strong. The students around could sense it but they were reluctant to admit that Glenn had so much power.

    However, they would continue deceiving themselves by using their rational thinking that Glenn could not have made such progress in such a short span of time.

    This was the division between honesty and hypocrisy, wisdom and ignorance, truth and absurdity. It was the nature of human beings¡ª¡ªescaping from reality by numbing themselves with seemingly rational analysis.

    Standing on the open iceyer, Glenn looked around at everyone who was in silence, deciphering their expressions. A sense of loneliness overcame him.

    As one grew stronger and was getting very close to their peak of achievement, they might find that their friends would not be there with them on the top. Thus by that time, they might be left in confusion and solitude.

    The same was true with Glenn, he had no idea what to strive for when he was at the point where no friends of his could reach.

    ¡°To be sympathetic and do what Bright Sorcerers would do¡ª¡ªto assist people, whose sorcery is at ¡®the very foot of a hill¡¯, in climbing up so that you can take them aspanions? No, this isn¡¯t what you want. You should keep your feelings in check at this moment, and be strong!¡±

    All of a sudden Glenn chuckled; heughed at how weak he was moments before.

    But the students on site took that chuckle as his ignorance and failure to understand the situation he was in. They thought of Glenn as a fool who could not see things clearly.

    At the moment, it seemed that everyone was showing expressions of detest against Glenn.

    Glenn looked at their expressions and shook his head gently. He was still not in the mood of exining himself with words which would only turn out to be useless. That was part of the reason why he always wore his Ashen Mask.

    Suddenly, Glenn extended his fist to strike the top of the ice mountain! As he punched, a shadow was cast on the mountain side. At the same time, A violent shock bursted out from inside as if in response to Glenn¡¯s punch.

    Amidst loud, frightful-sounding creaks, more cracks split open and widened on the surface of the mountain as if being mauled by the ws of a ferocious animal. The next moment a low growl could be heard , and that horrible monster was about to return to emerge into the world again!

    ¡°Ah, Glenn...¡±

    Nina yelled as she was about to run away herself, and suddenly she turned round when hearing the growl. Kyrie, Sam and Roga standing by her side were almost taken aback.

    ¡°Oh, my. He¡¯s gone mad! He¡¯s absolutely out of his mind!¡±

    Yates screamed noisily, but he could not escape for now because his feet was numb with cold.

    Mille gripped the badge more tightly in her shock, while at the same time preventing her sister from rushing towards Glenn to kill him.

    Mille shouted at Glenn. ¡°Why did you do this to us? Our sole helper from section 12 can never arrive here in such a short time. We¡¯ll fail. The whole section 12 will fail.¡± An inexplicable, sad look appeared on her face.

    ¡°Now that you want to be eliminated so desperately, I¡¯ll help you with that, you fake Body of me! There is no such thing as a destined enemy and your existence in this world is an insult to the great, unique Body of me!¡± shrieked Mina.

    Mina broke free of Mille and came at Glenn, but she suddenly returned to Mille when infrasonic waves bursted out from inside the ice mountain. She then produced the Blushed me to protect Mille who was still very weak.

    Countless shards of ice flew around after several explosions caused by the fierce sonic waves.

    A curled-up figure appeared on the mountainside. He rose up slowly and spoke with a wicked grin.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Alive! Every cell in my body is bounding with cheer.¡±

    That horrifying monster of nightmares was reborn! An ominous evil from the unknown worlde down!

    He gradually flew up as he spoke, the floating frosts repelled by an intangible force with the power with which the Sun dispels mists.

    In this moment, this mysterious student from section 15 gave off the image of absolute, overwhelming power. The students felt that fighting him would be like ¡°the silly man chasing the Sun¡±.

    ¡°Everything is over.¡± murmured Mille, who was hiding behind Mina.

    After calmly surveying the students outside of the ice mountain, the student in ck robe looked over at Glenn who was standing underneath. To his surprise, Glenn was excited and waspletely not taking him seriously.

    ¡°Are you the person who released me, a student from section 12? What wonderful help! Thank you! Ha-ha. In reward, I¡¯ll tell you my name. I am Hill Woods from section 15, who is feared by all of the students from section 15 for a hundred years. Next, you¡¯ll receive the highest award from me, a death warrant...¡±

    All of a sudden, as theyers of ice broke, Glenn took off towards the student with his Nine-Headed-Snake Sword, but found himself repelled by a dagger and he was forced down.

    Afterwards, amidst a sonic wave, Glenn produced his gravitational force.

    The student screamed in great doubt of what he was experiencing but the sext second he had whooshed down back into the hillside by the pull of the irresistible repulsive force, producing a myriad of cracks and kes of ice fluttered everywhere.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking too much.¡±

    In the sky, Glenn threw a cold look at the man.

 Chapter 114: Whup

    <h4>Chapter 114: Whup</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Yates became almost frozen. It was as if he had hit an invisible wall upon seeing what Glenn had aplished. Sam was too shocked to p his wings to stay in the air and fell, crashing down hard on the ground. Kyrie and the mouse on his shoulder appeared mesmerized by the sky. Bionna was blown backwards into a stone pir, and the sharp pain at that moment reminded her that everything going on was real. Nina had stayed on that stone pir, screaming, but her voice was drowned out by the surrounding noise.

    Mina was standing right in front of her elder sister to keep her from any danger. She stared nkly at the person in the sky ¡ª¡ª¡±the enemy dictated by fate.¡±

    At that moment, all of the students were staring at the student in metal armor, and they all had the same question in their minds.

    ¡°Is this real?¡±

    These people even stopped fleeing out of instinct. Instead, they just rubbed their eyes hard and looked more carefully at the ice cave and the student from section 15 inside it. They then shifted their gaze to the metal armored man again to make sure that he was actually the winner.

    In that moment, a dismissiveugh sounded from the sky. ¡°Is this all that a monster from can manage?¡± Glenn asked in his mind.

    The dark emotion of arrogance began to grow in Glenn¡¯s heart. But as he was about to cast another sorcery andpletely finish off the so-called monster from section 15, his body suffered a shock.

    The transparent Ashen Mask on his face broke and then he threw up very badly.

    The vomiting was followed by a jarring buzz in his ears, and he felt as if every cell in his body was being affected by high-frequency shock waves. His head became full of the shing sounds of dagger and sword from before. Every cell of his body was vibrating in a certain frequency.

    Glenn¡¯s body continued trembling and his face became so pale that his newly gained arrogance disappearedpletely.

    In a quivering voice without a hint of pride, Glenn murmured. ¡°Was it some sort of sound wave sorcery Mille had talked about? It reminds me of what Fake Faceless Nilmar did back on the ship!¡±

    As Glenn trembled, blood started oozing out from the pores of his skin and he was soon soaked in blood.

    Meanwhile, the ends of his limbs began to break up and became flexible as mollusks, and soon some even morphed into uncanny tentacle shapes. They had broken away from the control of Glenn¡¯s brain and be a certain sort of independent creatures.

    He could feel that he had been reduced into a horrible condition. His pupils even constricted a little, and his heavy, panicked breath revealed his inner fear. He would never, ever forget what the subjects had experienced on the tables of thatboratory as their Life Codes were fiddled with.

    ¡°Oh, no! That¡¯s what is happening to me! My Life Code is cracking?¡±

    Once Glenn¡¯s Life Code crack started widening infinitely, then his whole body would certainly be torn piece by piece into innumerable self-independent creatures. Then Glenn would meet his fate¡ª¡ªa tragic death.

    In his hurry, Glenn threw a look at the insanely morphing arms and tried his best to control one of the tentacles that were spawning off from it. Finally the tentacle managed to locate a leaf in his underwear and dragged it up to his mouth, which Glenn immediately grabbed with his teeth. Afterwards the tentacle fished out a vial and poured the liquids inside into his mouth.

    This leaf was no other than the high grade Life Leaf Glenn had bought on the fourth floor of ck Tower, and that vial of potion was a precious medicine to increase body constitution temporarily.

    His cell strength and activity increased fast subsequently after the quick consumption of energy. And his constitution grew to somewhere between 15 to 20 points which meant that Glenn could hang in there for about minutes. With the improvement of physical activity and vitality, the morphing tentacles in Glenn¡¯s arms began to retract slowly and soon he had recovered, and the blood covering his skin was swallowed by the tentacles as they retracted.

    Glenn let out a relieved breath as he calmed down. Pride flickered on his face.

    ¡°Somebody who wasbeled monster by Mina, and who won against Mille, he must be no ordinary student. He would stand somewhere between less-gifted legendary student and the school¡¯s protectors.¡±

    At this moment, Glenn suddenly felt excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. There are geniuses out there on the Sorcerer Continent, people who are way more powerful than me. In this case, I won¡¯t feel lonely and won¡¯t get bored at all along the way because there would be quite a great deal of students like him who would never cease aspiring to greater heights!¡±

    A sound of movement echoed in the ice cave, and soon a man in the ck robe flew up, and now his overbearing arrogance was nowhere to be found. Only the bells in his chest kept ringing.

    The corners of his mouth were stained by blood and his body was showing the color of metals, except for his face which was ghastly pale. But like Glenn, his eyes were gleaming with excitement.

    Two strangers who had never met before looked at each other and found that they felt a connection with each other, not least because they had caused mutual, serious damage.

    ¡°Great! It¡¯s been so many years and, finally I see another self, a reflection of me. May I have your name, student from section 12?¡± Hill Woods masked the conceit in his expression.

    It seemed that one would only grow too contented with themselves when there was no enemying their way.

    Since Hill¡¯s power was so formidable, it could be assumed that he was a high IQ student who distinguished himself from those aliens existent on the foreign worlds whose hubris was fragilely-grounded.

    It could also be presumed that Hill might not have been his present self several decades ago.

    When he found that no one from section 15 could evere close to posing a threat to him, and as people even crouched before him with terror, he became increasingly self-centered and respected no one. The students back on the ship addressing Lafite by ¡°Her Majesty¡± partially ounted for her now surreptitious behaviors.

    It was only when Hill encountered aparable rival, who had hurt him badly just now, that he started re-learning the meaning of ¡°dread¡± and remembering the student who used to stay up throughout the nights in the pursuit of sorcery. And right at this moment, he was alive!

    In that sense, Glenn was lucky. He had had a full life, always on a tight schedule and didn¡¯t have the luxury of showing off and getting haughty.

    Even then, Glenn did not realize a very strong point about himself. He had been, luckily, getting stronger by the day and that fulfilling feeling, although it went unnoticed, was the driving force which had kept him going.

    ¡°It¡¯s Glenn.¡± Glenn answered, showing some respect for Hill who was, in Glenn¡¯s mind, a senior student.

    After the greeting, Glenn started preparing to cast a sorcery.

    The greatest respect for an enemy was to fight them with your all!

    ¡°Come on, get him. You don¡¯t have much time.¡± Glenn encouraged himself in his mind.

    Soon the forces of space distortion and thunder were swimming around his Nine-Headed Snake Sword. The two forces were a superficial application of the ultrasonic positioning sorcery, and the only one at his disposal, to counter off Hill¡¯s infrasonic wave sorcery.

    Glenn sped up into a blurry figure and appeared right before Hill. The buzzing sounds of the strange dagger shing with the sword were heard again.

    With the assistance of the two forces and increased constitution, he resisted the sonic wave attack this time. However, Hill was drawn back into the ice once again.

    Glenn did not hesitate and rushed to where Hillnded immediately. After a violent wave of magical force inside the huge ice, Glenn had shoved Hill through the other side of the ice wall.

    More chunks of ice split and numerous ice chips fell.

    At this moment, Hill conjured up a giant made of iron and steel in a desperate effort. But the giant found himself meet another giant heads-on. It was the Greed me Giant.

    More ice chips were raining down after a muffled explosion was heard. The fighting between the two giants had almost tore the ice mountain down.

    The metal monster was attacking using his master¡¯s sonic waves. There were a smaller mouth in its chest and whenever the lips, which functioned as two gongs, met, it would produce the sound waves. To make the attack more fatal was its eight slender legs. Each, seven or eight meters long, wasposed of a particr element and they kept moving around.

    Greed me Giant had kept devouring souls under Glenn¡¯s supervision, thus it had grown up to four meters high. It was still in its initial growth stage, where growth was much faster.

    And because the giant¡¯s skin was coated with a mixture of water and thunder elements, and the me it could produce was formless, the me giant seemed to have absolute advantage over its enemy.

    But it would be a moment before the two element giants could contest for the final victory.

    ¡°Attractional Force!¡±

    As the fighting between the giants went on, Glenn eximed, and Hill, who was now in a clear lower hand, was pulled towards Glenn. Glenn then took the opportunity to produce a water beam, a thunder force and then a space waves attack, to take his enemy¡¯s life. At the same time, Glenn himself came at his adversary with his sword. The violent forces even caused turbulence in the air!

    Fresh blood appeared on the corner of Hill¡¯s mouth. As he discovered the figure who wasing towards him, along with the varied attack approaches, he pped his hands together forcibly and ¡°bang¡±, invisible sonic waves broke the water beam, thunder force and space waves.

    Hill then raised his head and enchanted something from his mouth. High-frequency resonating sonic waves were then generated.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Glenn grimaced. He hurried away to escape the impact of the new sonic waves.

    He then pulled out his End Sound Dagger and produced a me around it.

    ¡°Repulsive Force!¡± Glenn called out.

    An outburst of a jarring wave slit the sky. The dagger travelled so fast that it had almost hit hill in a second, producing squeaky noises. Although the dagger did not pierce into his metallized skin, but Hill was still pushed back for several dozen meters.

    Hill had caught on fire at the same time, but after he studied the me for a few seconds, he put it out with only a snap of his fingers.

    Glenn made another move on him with his sword. Hill had no choice but go against him once again.

    Hill fell down from the sky.

    Glenn continued with his offensive and sent three Fire Bats consecutively to get Hill. Once again, he caught on fire, and it burned only the fiercer and swallowed him.

    As Hill was burning in the fire, Glenn stretched his arms, with Red me on his left hand, and Torrent on the other. Under Glenn¡¯s meticulous and delicate maniption, there appeared a few element snakes which swum together!

    All of the students had been thoroughly stunned. They could notprehend what Glenn had done and what he would do!

    Mina gaped at Hill, who had chased her into a corner and yet was suppressed by her archenemy. She started to feel that she was the ignorant one who could do nothing but tremble on the spot.

 Chapter 115: Whup

    <h4>Chapter 115: Whup</h4>

    Trantor: John_Cui Editor: H2dH2mr

    Facing such a formidable foe, Glenn did not dare, nor could he afford to be distracted.

    His body slightly trembled as he tried to amalgamate two repulsive forces. He had managed to do that in the matrix of his mind, but it was another thing to manage it in reality.

    If anything went wrong with the matrix, maybe just in the next second, Glenn would be obliterated by his own creation, his prided Fire st Sorcery!

    With the gradual congregation of the two repulsive forces, a small-sized, bloody red ball containing stable energy emerged, which made Glenn be relieved.

    No fatal mistakes were made!

    Glenn would not be exterminated anyhow as long as the energy ball had been created, and even if there might bepses afterwards, these problems would not stand in the way. That ounted for Glenn¡¯s previous relief.

    As Glenn tried to make his hands meet with all his strength, that scarlet energy ball before his chest started to grow, gradually to the size of a baby¡¯s fist. A confident smile appeared on his face.

    There had been no problems with the stability of the fire element although there were a couple of deviations for the water element, one of them caused by miscounting and another by the specific character of a vtile rare symbol. But generally speaking, the Fire st Sorcery was aplished. A sess! Glenn was in the air watching the Fire st Ball in front of his chest for a while, before he turned his attention to that pitiful man lying on the ground, who was tortured in that fire and was covered blood from head to toe.

    With a faint sneer on Glenn¡¯s face, he said in his mind: ¡°You¡¯re about to lose!¡±

    But, the potion and Glenn¡¯s Life Leaf was about to lose their efficacy, he had to hurry up.

    Meanwhile, Hill had almost gone mad and was dancing hysterically. He had not perished only because he was mouthing a Life Leaf himself. But as he caught sight of the energy ball he became more frightened. His eyes turned bloodshot and the veins in his forehead throbbed.

    Relying on his volition, Hill fired hisst round of infrasonic waves.

    Ding!

    The bell in Hill¡¯s chest rang and the sonic waves came towards Glenn. Glenn spun away to avoid the waves. The waves posed no danger to him at all but to his amazement he found that the energy ball seemed to have been instablized and the fire and water elements that had been aggregated seemed are getting separated.

    Glenn¡¯s eyelid twitched, and the veins in his forehead throbbed. He let out a low roar like a beast while using his remaining mental strength to rein in the two dispersing element forces.

    The sorcery, as expected, was beyond a student¡¯s power to make use of!

    After all of his striving actions, the shaking ball resumed its stability which put Glenn¡¯s restless heart into rest. He had no more magical strength to start it all over again. Beyond that he would not be able to suppress his enemy by relying on his constitution nor via his element methods of attack

    Glenn sneered and nced at Hill who was struggling desperately like a cornered beast. He then tried to join his hands again; after just one more step, this powerful (attack grade reaching 320 degrees) sorcery which had cost him over-a-decade painstaking effort would ¡°flex its muscles¡± for the first time. Hill stood no chance unless he broke his badge.

    But one could not imagine how arrogant they could get¡ª¡ªHill Woods had discarded his life-saving badge a very long time ago.

    ¡°No...Stop it! No, please, make it stop. I beg you¡ª¡ª¡±

    Hill yelled as he found the congregating energy ball that was about to achieve its final form.

    Glenn remained unmoved and continued with thest steps of the sorcery.

    Since it was his first time with the Fire st Sorcery, there were specific details that he was not familiar, but he would get better at it soon.

    Meanwhile, as if Hill had arrived at a decision of great importance, he looked resolute. He then pulled out a vial, poured the liquids inside into his mouth, and then he wrenched out the heart-sized bell in his chest.

    Hill looked as if he was drunk, but he dared not dy a second. He hastily lifted his head up and produced the loudest possible sound waves towards one end of the bell!

    Twang...

    The bell vibrated!

    However, the waves did not travel until the bell grow into a veryrge one. And after the waves prated through therge version of the bell, the waves were strengthened as if by some sound lever and generated into magnificent, marvelous res, a mighty all-conquering torrent of waves, cannonading towards Glenn who was just about to seed in a few more seconds.

    Glenn stopped the aggregation shortly and dodged them promptly!

    Boom!

    Hit by the torrent of waves, the unfinished energy ball vibrated for a while before bursting into countless water and fire elements, which then disappearedpletely in the air.

    In the farther ce, a high-rising stone behind Glenn which was hit crashed and shards of rubbles fell off.

    As the space was twisted, Glenn reappeared on top of another stone pir. His knees went weak and he had to squat, gasping for air.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Glenn looked terrible. Now he was too weak to engage Hill again.

    Hill¡¯s condition was no better. He supported himself by leaning against a protruding ice block, looking weak and pale.

    Cough, cough...

    After a bout of coughs, Hill wiped the blood on his lips with his shabby sleeve and exerted to raise his head towards Glenn. He gasped in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Glenn, you¡¯re good, good enough to force me to cast this sorcery again. I regretted using it the first time because all of my schoolmates were scared off and didn¡¯t dare to try me again since then. I¡¯ve been lonely for decades for that reason...¡±

    Glenn gazed at him, feeling exhausted.

    However, the bottom line was that Glenn was in a better condition. His giant¡ª¡ªhis element activity animal¡ª¡ªwas in a noticeable advantage against Hill¡¯s and it was a matter of time before it won.

    ¡°You stand no chance, just leave this ce!¡± Glenn panted out his warning.

    Hill threw a half smile and shook his head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t quit, because I¡¯ve just revived! Glenn, I don¡¯t mean to rely on this one sorcery to defeat you, and I am starting to enjoy living! Again.¡±

    As he was speaking, Hill raised his arm slowly and pulled a ck key from his ragged robe and then held it in his blood-dripping palm!

    ¡°The loser¡ª¡ªis you!¡± Hill eximed in hisst bit of strength.

    Almost immediately, there appeared some queer wave motions within the district, and an inky rift of over ten meters emerged over Hill¡¯s head! When peeking into the space through the rift, it was pure darkness except for two golden-hair-covered, sturdy arms. The arms were stretching out and grabbed the rift¡¯s two edges as if a titan was trying to get out from that ck rift in the next second!

    ¡°Stigmata Friendship key!¡± Hill eximed.

    Glenn stared at Hill in horror and astonishment.

    In the far distance, the students who were looking at Glenn with mixed feelings suddenly became terrified again after they caught sight of the ck key and what that key had released.

    Mina and Mille deplored. ¡°Glenn, you¡¯ve been outmaneuvered in the end.¡± Sam closed his eyes and sighed. ¡± We¡¯ve been as short-sighted as a bunch of crickets in a box...¡± Bionna, Roga and Yates remained silent but they were convinced that even if Glenn failed today, he had triumphed over them and his power would be acknowledged. Nina sobbed, eyes tearful. ¡°Glenn, you can do it!¡± Kyrie was about to do something about the situation but when he noticed what Glenn was trying to do, he stopped shortly.

    Standing at the edge of the stone pir, Glenn slowly held his arm up.

    ¡°I have one too.¡±

    As he was speaking, he showed a purple key in his raised hand.

    Soon, a rift, onlyrger, appeared overhead. Two sturdy golden paws stretched out with a rush and teared the rift longer.

    A massive bird with a red cockb emerged from the other side of the rift!

    Still holding high the ck key, Glenn became quite surprised after seeing the giant bird¡¯s head. ¡°No...it¡¯s the bird.¡±

    This creature was the animal who had been guarding the ginsengs, and who had prevented Glenn from stealing them. Glenn had stolen one though.

    It was a powerful creature whose power was equivalent to that of a level-three sorcerer!

    In this case, Glenn couldpletely rx.

    ¡°Owner of ck Tower, a level-six Stigmata sorcerer, deserves his name.¡±

 Chapter 116: All-Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 116: All-Powerful</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    From the ck rift above Hill Woods¡¯ head, a single wild, low-pitched howl came through.

    *Roar!*

    Two thick and solid arms forcefully grabbed both sides of the ck rift. Slowly, an immense red-banded python with a shiny white skull-cap extended out of the pitch-ck crevice. Its ice-cold eyes took in every living thing present. And just when everyone believed it to be a strange python creature with four-limbs, slowly, a gigantic golden-horned rhinoceros emerged from the ck rift little by little. On the other side was the Holy Tower Trials Mirror!

    Finally, the four eyes of the giant rhinoceros and python head swept their gazes onto the rift above Glenn¡¯s head, focusingpletely on the ck crevice after ncing at Glenn.

    Under the Ashen Mask, Glenn¡¯s originally confident expression stiffened.

    How could it be two creatures?

    However, why could only one will be sensed in his own ck Isotta Friendship Key?

    *Zaa...*

    Now, the over twenty-meter long ck rift above Glenn¡¯s head was pulled open by a pair of powerful golden ws. Under the red crest on its head, the single eye of the ck Mirror¡¯s gigantic creature nced at Glenn for a moment with rity, before gazing at the other rift above Hill Woods¡¯ head.

    Sensing hostility in the ck rift from an unknown life, the red-crested cyclopean monster¡¯s eye unexpectedly started to shine with a red light from the rift above Glenn¡¯s head. It began to violently struggle after letting out a shrill, ear-piercing shriek. The front half of an iparably fat body strained out, and on its pair of enormous wings extended two pairs of golden ws emerging from the ck crevice. Surprisingly, it widened the rift again!

    Glenn inhaled sharply.

    Just what type of monster did he originally encounter inside the ck Isotta Mirror!

    *Moo... Sss...*

    The two-headed creature above Hill Woods¡¯ rift likewise let out a hostile roar. After that pair of thick and solid arms pushed on both sides of the ck rift bit by bit, arge, robust, ape-like body underneath the rhinoceros head starteding through. Simultaneously, the python also followed after, struggling through the rift.

    Glenn was no longer able to remain calm.

    *Shu!*

    A Fire Bat Spell was propelled with immense force andunched towards the already weak Hill Woods. After the equally weak Glenn felt absolutely no faith toward his Friendship Key¡¯s summoned creature, he staked his entire magic power into the spell and intended to get rid of Hill Woods right now.

    If he died or left the Mirror, the Stigmata Friendship Key would lose the magic supporting it and the two-headed cryptid would naturally return to the unknown world the rift opened to.

    *Hsss...*

    A purple breath spread out and Glenn¡¯s Fire Bat Sorcery pped its wing a few times before it reverted to its base fire element and dissipated.

    Glenn¡¯splexion was ugly as he looked at the python that extended out of the rift above Hill Woods¡¯ head. He gritted his teeth, knowing his n had failed.

    Hill Woods¡¯ face was also very unsightly. He unexpectedly had to put all his faith on the Stigmata Friendship Key¡¯s creature strength against another Friendship Key?

    Leaving one¡¯s fate to this kind of unknown gamble was a matter nearly every elemental sorcerer would find hard to ept.

    At first, victory was in his grasp. Who would have thought that this 12th District student would actually...

    Far away.

    The crowd who had originally lost hope in Glenn were thoroughly stunned. Glenn actually also had a Stigmata Friendship Key? Two sorcerers unexpectedly met and they both possessed Stigmata Friendship Keys? Moreover, these two Keys had summoned forth cryptids that were surprisingly not weak and even... appeared awfully strong?

    Obviously, those two Stigmata Friendship Keys weren¡¯t the ordinary type of Keys and very likely were high-level Friendship Keys personally bestowed by those super-elite Stigmata Sorcerers!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in their hearts.

    During the time 15th District Sorcerer-Apprentice Hill Woods battled against Ice Age Mille, he had appeared to hold himself back. However, even after Hill Woods disyed his entire strength, Glenn was still actually able to thoroughly suppress him the entire time, very rarely giving Hill Woods the opportunity to retaliate.

    Glenn, in the end... what level has he reached?

    The hierarchy within everyone¡¯s thoughtspletely crumbled. A superior legendary-ranked student, that¡¯s who Hill Woods was. Then, who was Glenn in the end? Such a powerful student that actually never had any astonishing aplishments spread about him and never appeared in the list of Top Ten Experts?

    Could it be, that all the students that caused Glenn to attack were all already...

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but internally tremble.

    Then...

    As to why Glenn had suddenly burst out with such universally shocking strength at this moment¡ªthat is to say, his ultimate objective for everything¡ªthere could only be one reason. To be the strongest of the 11th to 15th Districts of the five areas in this Seven Rings Holy Tower Tryouts!

    For a moment, a feeling of ¡°shame¡± started to appear in Ice Age Mille¡¯s heart.

    This kind of state of mind only came with maturity. To mock oneself and ridicule the actions taken during one¡¯s adolescence.

    Previously, at the time when she was in the middle of the district conflict, she had actually said she was looking forward to Glenn¡¯s performance in a condescending tone. Perhaps at that time, within his heart, Glenn found her arrogance to bepletely beneath contempt? Possibly silently sneered at her?

    At that time, she had actually believed to have discovered a junior with potential for a bit of entertainment.

    Now, it may be assumed that this was indeed a type of intangible self-mockery.

    Sure enough, she had started to resemble her father in manner of speech and unwittingly already began to think herself as terrific, but she would never admit it. Now, she was already starting to think that she was a bit stupid. After so many years being at the pinnacle with those people apanying her, she had begun to be conceited despite herself...

    Eh?

    Suddenly, Mille became aware of the green parrot handkerchief at her chest stirring, seemingly drawn to something...

    Sun¡¯s Child Mina¡¯splexion was pale. Mina¡¯s body shook as she looked at her ¡°destined enemy¡± who was so formidable to the point of being unsurpassable. Her intense pride, the Body of me gift she saw as everything to be proud of seen on the other person, what was it in the end?

    Even including all hidden trump cards, she wouldn¡¯t be better?

    Mina only felt extremely miserable and lost. What ¡°fated nemesis.¡± It had been nothing but her own wishful thinking, just like a clown singing in a stage y. A background character to a protagonist climbing to an even higher peak.

    Sam and Kyrie were both shocked and dumbstruck.

    Previously, these two had already known that Glenn was very strong. They even held Glenn and themselves as fellow geniuses and equals. As far as they were concerned, with their innate arrogance, to have Glenn in such a position was an immense honor to him.

    But now it seemed that...

    Both their faces were full of anguish.

    His hand on the staff unceasingly trembled as Roga¡¯s tall and thin form recalled with a faraway gaze of the figure in the distance he had previously met. On that night, during his attack on that poison-tongued queen who had previously hurt his little Junior Apprentice-Sister, the one who had been following her was none other than this Ashen Mask who was hiding behind the poison-tongued queen!

    It turned out that, behind this low-profile and mysterious mask, an earth-shattering giant was in hiding...

    Bionna was looking at Glenn, the eyes of her naive yet somewhat battered face lit up. A part of her as she gazed at Glenn was feeling moved, while the other part of her was cursing at Lafite. ¡°It turns out, ¡®Brother Glenn¡¯ was so strong. He¡¯s actually a true genius of the ck Isotta School¡ªa genius even in the Sorcerer Continent! No wonder... No wonder that malicious woman took the initiative to approach him. As it turns out, she had already known of everything before! So that malicious woman not only has a malicious mouth but also a malicious and cruel heart. This vile woman. This evil...¡±

    Farther in the distance, Yates was sitting on the ground in spite of everything, an expression of intoxicated satisfaction across his face. He sprawledzily upon the obelisk, absentmindedly gazing at the distant Glenn while muttering, ¡°Hmph... what Holy Tower Tryouts? As for those small and weak students who never had the slightest chance, the biggest harvest is right here. Keke, kekeke... that group of fools.¡±

    At that very moment, Yates was like the Five Heavenly Kings[1] after they defeated the group of sailors[2]. The expression of euphoric content those group of bewildered and helpless children had.

    They were not at all satisfied because the Five Heavenly Kings prevailed over the sailors, nor were they excited because of the creation of the Blood Sail League. Rather, it was yearning after they saw for the first time how a Sorcerer-Apprentice easily defeated the powerful and unbeatable sailors using magic!

    Because this was illumination and enlightenment toward a future he was unaware of, arousing his heart¡¯s deepest longing and dreams.

    Tears were flowing out of Nina York¡¯s single eye as she gazed quietly at the extremely arrogant figure on the distant obelisk.

    ¡°Brother Glenn, sure enough... sure enough, you¡¯re the strongest! Everyone... all the ck Isotta students don¡¯t know of everything you¡¯ve done, all that you¡¯ve experienced, and everything you encountered. Only our closest people know how much you paid for it. How much you sacrificed. All of this today, it¡¯s what Brother Glenn deserves! All of us are proud of you, including Brother Chris, he would definitely be proud of everything that you are now!¡±

    Everyone present all knew the Glenn of the Holy Tower Tryouts Mirror at this moment was like a gradually rising sun, infinitely brilliant¡ªno one could conceal his light again.

    Including Glenn himself!

    *Zaa...*

    The ck Mirror creature unexpectedly squeezed out of the pitch-ck rift above Glenn¡¯s head. When Glenn saw this terrible creature¡¯s true appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but feel genuine dread emerge from the bottom of his heart.

    From the thirty-plus meters-long spherical body spread a pair of wings that actually reached fifty-plus meters, practically blocking out the sky and covering the earth; covering the light of the stars, sun, and moon. Below the red-crest atop its head, a single scarlet-red eye exactly in the middle of the head stared emotionlessly, giving off a shocking impression. On its ball-like rotund body were countless densely packed howling heads instead of any plumage covering the skin that actually began to slowly devour the negative emotions in the air. Its wings and two pairs of golden ws exuded a sense of strength so terrifying that they seemed able to tear apart everything!

    A Sorcerer-Apprentice or even the average Sorcerer would simply not be able to contend with the frightening existence of this creature!

    ¡°Hnhn, such a young guy like you actually holds a Friendship Key. So the objective is to kill that guy opposite who is also holding a Friendship Key, right? This is the Holy Tower Tryouts of the Sorcerer World?¡± In the sky, the frightening giant beast which Glenn had summoned surprisingly spoke in the Sorcerer Worldnguage while facing Glenn.

    Glenn was trembling and shivering but nodded his head instinctively.

    The frightening giant beast saw the shape Glenn was in and unenthusiastically said, ¡°This is the first time you have summoned me. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to summon me again within three days!¡±

    Glenn once again nodded automatically and then swallowed hard.

    Glenn even started doubting, upon confronting this terrifying creature, even his Master or Senior Apprentice-Sister might also...

    Ngh, no!

    ¡®It¡¯s hard to say with Master but if it¡¯s Eldest Senior Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring, she should be able to hold down this terrible creature.¡¯

    On the other side.

    The two-headed creature had alsopletelye out from the ck rift above Hill Woods¡¯ head and arrived in the Holy Tower Tryout Mirror atst.

    However, what shocked people was that these two creatures were actually a single creature. A rhinoceros head and ape body, with a thirty-plus meters-long tail that was a pale, red-banded python with a white-cap. The python was continuously emitting purple mist.

    This frightening giant creature that was more than ten meters tall not only had a body which contained terrifying strength, but also a python tail that was obviously not a decoration. There were bound to be several strange abilities which the tail could use. Even if a First-Rank Sorcerer were to encounter this creature, perhaps they could only choose to run from it.

    However, this ¡°formidable¡± creature, whenpared to the genuinely terrifying ck Mirror creature over Glenn¡¯s head...

    It honestly looked somewhat inadequate!

    Suddenly, the otherworld giant creature in front of Hill Woods turned around and spoke. ¡°Hill Woods, this was your final opportunity to summon me. Hurry and escape, okay? I will provide you time by stalling the other side for thirty breaths.¡±

    Hill Woods¡¯ eyes widened. His weak body was shivering and all that remained in his eyes was despair.

    In his wretched shape, thirty breaths¡¯ time?

    Glenn, upon sensing the ck Mirror creature¡¯s terrifying aura, thoroughly rxed. At this time, after the ck Isotta monster seemingly assessed the creature opposite them, it stopped gathering negative energy and looked at Glenn. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Glenn hastened to reply, ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m called Glenn.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Glenn is it? You can additionally summon me two more times to the Sorcerer World. This small guy opposite us, I¡¯ll help you settle this.¡± After speaking, the creature then spread its wings and actually immediately rushed past Glenn. It charged forth in a terrorizing manner, with an unstoppable air of crushing and destroying everything in its path.

    (A Stigmata Friendship Key can only summon Stigmata Sorcerer Soul-Servants to the Sorcerer World as well as attach oneself to the world fragments of the Sorcerer World¡¯s surroundings.)

    *Moo¡ª hss...*

    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*

    Two bodiespeted against one another aided by boundless energy. After just a single animalistic sh, ten stone pirs loudly toppled over in a moment amongst howls and snarls. It was as if Glenn was seeing a dream from his childhood as he watched the monsters battle right before his eyes.

    A few momentster.

    Following a mournful wail, Hill Woods¡¯ otherworld creature was standing at the center of a light beam of pure magical power which shined down on it. Glenn¡¯s summoned ck Mirror creature, sensing the direction of the magic light pir, did not pursue and attack again. It let its opponent slowly disappear from this Secret Mirror.

    In the next moment, the frightening creature from the ck Mirror cast its gaze toward the weak Hill Woods who was leaning on top of an already rapidly melting chunk of ice.

    Glenn gazed at Hill Woods. Hill Woods merely exposed a single faint smile. Seeing Glenn¡¯s appalled expression, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t make any motion whatsoever to break the badge. Just like that, a huge golden w firmly swatted down. With a ¡°bang¡±, his flesh was smashed and blood sttered out, and Hill Woods was thoroughly dead.

    Glenn was bbergasted. Why? Why didn¡¯t he choose to leave?

    Could it be that... he was just like those nobles and knights when it came to honor, considering victory as more important than their life?

    Glenn did not know that Hill Woods had discarded the metal badge which every student viewed as their second life shortly after entering the Mirror where the Holy Tower Tryouts took ce.

    And the reason he had discarded it was actually because the sound this type of shoddy metal gave off was too unpleasant to hear.

    In the end, Hill Woods paid for his previous egotism, stupidity, and ignorance. The price was none other than a chance at a ¡°second life,¡± his own life.

 Chapter 117: Sweep Across Five Areas (1)

    <h4>Chapter 117: Sweep Across Five Areas (1)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    After the ck Mirror red-crested cyclopean cryptid killed Hill Woods, it disappeared from the Mirror along with a vast light pir of pure magic that dropped from the sky.

    For a split second, the imprinted points on Glenn¡¯s forehead beneath his Ashen Mask frantically increased like the tide. A figure of 4077 appeared in Glenn¡¯s mind.

    ¡°So much?¡± Glenn was internally aghast.

    With the passage of time, the majority of points umted by the students would be increasingly concentrated in a powerful minority. The speed of obtaining points would constantly increase in ordance with this reasoning. Yet, seeing how Hill Woods had gotten 4075 points in only two days, wasn¡¯t his score too extreme?

    At the same time, Glenn was certain of a hypothesis in his mind.

    If the Sorcerer-Apprentices participating in the Holy Tower Tryouts died, it was very likely that their points would entirely be transferred to the one who killed them, unlike how the transferred points of those students that left the Mirror was halved.

    For instance, if Hill Woods had killed others by relying on that strange sound wave spell of his whileing all the way to the 12th District, it was actually very probable.

    Glenn gulped. He was afraid that Hill Woods might have already cleared out the other areas in two days before arriving in the 12th District. Otherwise, there really wasn¡¯t an exnation for why a single student would have that many points on just the second day.

    *Boom. Boom. Boom.*

    Following the death of Hill Woods, his summoned activated element subsequently also dissipated. The Greed me Giant that had lost its opponent ran withrge strides to arrive at Glenn¡¯s side. The Bloodlust Puppet on the Greed me Giant¡¯s shoulders, which was only the size of a human infant and somewhat had a resemnce to Glenn, unceasingly let out deep, sinisterughter. It was carrying a dark stone by its chest.

    Glenn, using a high-grade magic stone in his hand to replenish magic power, swept his gaze toward a ce with people!

    *Shu! Shu! Shu! Shu!*

    Sam, Kyrie, Bionna, and Roga did not hesitate whatsoever to separate and flee in all directions out of terror. With a lingering fear on their expressions that was unable to be erased, they found it impossible to even muster the will to resist.

    At this very moment, Glenn was the real devil of this Holy Tower Tryouts Mirror!

    Its eyes shing, the Greed me Giant beside Glenn gave a roar as it turned toward the water-earth dual practitioner Roga and gave chase, while the Bloodlust Puppet went and chased after Bionna.

    The reason for this was because of a deliberate decision made by Glenn.

    On one hand, the Greed me Giant and Bloodlust Doll chasing after the evasive Sam, with his Immortal Body, or Kyrie, with his Space Distortion, would very likely result in a waste of time.

    On the other hand, it was Glenn¡¯s personal grievance.

    Bionna and Roga harbored a not-so-small hatred towards Lafite. Bionna had inflicted Lafite with an injury that took her years during the districts¡¯ war topletely recover. Roga hade inside the school and attacked Lafite, though Glenn had personally stopped him.

    Although Glenn had agreed to promise not to meddle in Lafite¡¯s private affairs, in the current circumstances, Glenn could absolutely use the excuse of obtaining points and not break the promise he had made.

    Very quickly, the Greed me Giant and Bloodlust Puppet disappeared in the horizon as they increased the speed at which they were chasing even further.

    ¡°Brother Glenn.¡± Nina York flew over while calling out emotionally. Her gaze twinkled, actually holding some traces of tears.

    Under the Ashen Mask, Glenn gave a slight smile. Nodding his head, he indicated for Nina York to stand by his side. They could speak after all the matters were settled. He then cast his gaze toward Yates who had abandoned the idea of running away.

    Yates was leaning on top of the stone pir. He looked towards the Glenn who possessed magic power that was second-to-none at this very moment. His face wore a satisfied smile as he excitedly yelled, ¡°ck Isotta Glenn! Go represent our 12th District to gain supreme glory in the Holy Tower Tryouts! My points... I¡¯ll give them to you as a present! Mwahahaha!¡±

    *Kacha!*

    Yates broke the badge in his hand,pletely disappearing from the Holy Tower Tryout Mirror with a single space warp. Subsequently, the imprint on Glenn¡¯s forehead once again increased a little more.

    Slightly bbergasted, Glenn curbed his fluctuating mood. Finally, he looked towards Sun¡¯s Child Mina and Ice Age Mille.

    Sun¡¯s Child Mina stood in front of her weakened older sister to protect her. She gritted her teeth. Gazing at Glenn, who she was unable to muster the intention to fight back against, Mina still shouted, ¡°Glenn, you already have no magic!¡±

    While speaking, Sun¡¯s Child Mina started to release ayer of red mes arising from her body. The surrounding air also began to distort faintly. She was still an average, small and weak student who appeared to be just as radiant as the passionate sun.

    However...

    Glenn, at this very moment, saw Mina¡¯s frightened expression, trembling body, and uneasiness which all proved one thing¡ªthe Mina in his eyes who was looking like a firefly with her whole body brightly aze was her true self.

    Previously, during the First-Year Trial, she was just like the sun in the sky¡ªa rampant, tyrannical and insufferably arrogant student. At this moment, she was no longer qualified to be Glenn¡¯s enemy despite his currently poor condition!

    Gently shaking his head, Glenn smiled under his Ashen Mask. It seemed like he was going to attack in the next moment.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Suddenly, Ice Age Mille, who was in poor condition, shouted, appearing intent on putting up onest struggle. However, Glenn absolutely did not hesitate at all. His figure blurred as he rushed over, the Hydra Greatsword in his hand igniting with mes even fiercer than those of Sun¡¯s Child, pressuring them in an unstoppable and contemptuous manner!

    Sun¡¯s Child shrieked, ¡°No! Big Sister and I will definitely be Demon-Hunters, achieving father¡¯s wish!¡±

    Screeching, Sun¡¯s Child seemed to want to engage in onest struggle. All her magic rose up to the peak and her fiery hair subsequently surged straight upwards. But her eyes were still filled with despair as she looked towards the figure charging over that seemed capable of destroying everything in his path.

    When Sun¡¯s Child had prepared for onest stand with one hand, her badge already taken out with the other hand, suddenly, Glenn unexpectedly stopped.

    Glenn¡¯s eyes unwaveringly fixed themselves on the design of the green parrot handkerchief.

    This feeling. This type of strange feeling!

    Glenn already shifted closed eyes. This strange soul-stirring type of sensation was simr to that time when Glenn saw the Dark me Lord during his ¡°introduction.¡± The sort of feeling that his soul was thoroughly drawn to. It was to the extent that Glenn didn¡¯t feel anything unusual when the vivid and realistic parrot¡¯s eye moved.

    Only a single thought came from the depths of Glenn¡¯s heart: I must obtain this handkerchief!

    Ice Age Mille, seeing the appearance of Glenn practically being unable to tear his eyes away, finallyughed. Her other hand firmly grasping her badge also rxed and came down. Weakly gasping, she spoke faintly. ¡°Sure enough, I was right! You are one who has a hidden innate skill with a natural Mental Strength surpassing 10. Even if you don¡¯t reach 15 points of Mental Strength, your innate skill will naturally appear, but only by advancing to a formal Sorcerer can your gift be awakened.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she paused. Ice Age Mille spoke each word clearly, ¡°And your talent is none other than connecting dimensional gaps, something useless for low-level Sorcerers, the most powerful space-time dimension seal gift for high-level Sorcerers!¡±

    Glenn¡¯s pupils shrank.

    At the time Glenn had his Mental Strength tested in Bi Seer City and witnessed those strange and bizarre terrifying things¡ªGlenn never drew any conclusions and had only vaguely conjectured this should be some kind of sealing talent.

    But why was Ice Age Mille so certain?

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Glenn icily spoke underneath his mask. Once again, he asked, ¡°This handkerchief. What is it?¡±

    Ice Age Mille had alreadypletely rxed, one hand holding the handkerchief and the other hand holding the badge. She stood up with the help of Mina¡¯s support, held up the handkerchief and said, ¡°The reason why I know your talent is on ount of this parrot¡¯s eye. Father said, even though he used other sealing sorceries, he was only able to brieflymunicate with this parrot once with difficulty. However, only upon encountering across a true dimension gap seal user who is on the verge of advancing to a formal Sorcerer will this parrot truly be unsealed ande out. So, only if you possess the talent to connect dimensional gaps would the parrot react like this!¡±

    Glenn took some deep breaths, his eyes still unwaveringly staring at that handkerchief. The yearning for it he was feeling inside really was too intense.

    A long time passed before Glenn finally moved his gaze away and looked towards Mille. ¡°How would I be able to obtain this handkerchief?¡±

    ¡°Agree to and sign a contract! During this time¡¯s Holy Tower Tryouts you will no longer use any methods to make things difficult for my sister and I. This handkerchief is yours! Naturally, we will not fight over the position of first in the district with you; we do not have that capability.¡± Mille watched Glenn attentively as she clearly expressed her terms.

    Under the Ashen mask, Glenn contemted briefly before replying, ¡°Also add 100 milliliters of your blood.¡±

    ¡°Glenn, you!¡± Sun¡¯s Child Mina indignantly started to speak, but Mille, who was beside her, stopped her younger sister. Mille, looking Glenn in the eye, said, ¡°For the purpose of fully grasping my Ice Marrow Body gift using that Glenn Secret Tri-Sorcery to study it?¡±

    Glenn did not blink and lightly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Glenn only naturally replied in the negative, because even if he were to research Mille¡¯s so-called Ice Marrow Body innate gift, it would not be by using the Secret Tri-Sorcery but rather the Secret Quad-Sorcery.

    Laughingly, Mille actually said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Deal! Hmph... You should know innate gifts are mere foundations while knowledge is core! No matter if you have a lot, another strong talent is...¡±

    ...

    Glenn used his own soul waves to mark the contract Mina had drawn on the ground with magic runes. After a wave of magic power, the runes dissipated from the Holy Tower Tryout Mirror and the contract was established.

    This was merely a low-level agreement which the average Sorcerer could break. But for the students of the Holy Tower Mirror, it was an extremely effective tool, especially to Glenn who desired to fight for the highest glory.

    After getting a hold of the wondrous handkerchief, Glenn¡¯s expression rxed as he threw it into the space pocket without looking.

    On the other side, the already leaving Mille unexpectedly turned around and said, ¡°Glenn, previously I had called for Primal Curse Althio toe deal with that 15th District Sorcerer-Apprentice. He is 12th District Compass School¡¯s other famous legendary student.¡±

    Finished speaking, Mille and Mille did not look back as they departed.

    Primal Curse?

    Glenn was dumbfounded.

    His Glenn Body Dissimtion Sorcery could alter the gic code of the body and was a greatly wondrous sorcery, capable of mobilizing the body¡¯s Life Code to attain some independent variations. Therefore, based on Glenn¡¯s knowledge of the subject from the introduction, all curses relied on the body¡¯s information to work. Glenn had practically reached a level ofplete immunity toward all curses.

    If it was like this...

    Glenn was perhaps the true natural nemesis of this student who was known as Primal Curse. He was an existence the other was fundamentally unable to resist.

    In that case, the fight for the pinnacle of this time¡¯s Holy Tower Tryouts would begin with this Althio then!

    Nina¡¯s face was full of excitement. Resembling a small chirping bird as she spoke, Nina told Glenn about the matter of Sam and her contract. Glenn continuously nodded his head and looked as if it was fate to care for her. For a split second, he felt was as if he was seeing his own little sister in the lively and optimistic girl.

    After a short half-hourss of time, Glenn finally seemed to respond to something. Facing Nina York, he said, ¡°Nina, you should leave this ce.¡±

    Nina nodded, understanding Glenn¡¯s meaning. She distressingly said, ¡°Sister Lafite, Brother Robinson, and Sister Robin might not be able to see Brother Glenn in the future. To be able to catch sight of Brother Glenn for onest time, Nina is very happy! Brother Glenn, I also give my points to you. Do your best!¡±

    Having said her piece, Nina broke her badge and disappeared from the Secret Mirror with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 118: Sweep Across Five Areas (2)

    <h4>Chapter 118: Sweep Across Five Areas (2)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    After a short period of time.

    Underneath a loose robe, sinister-looking bumps covered his skin. A pair of muddy eyes were cast towards Glenn in the air as a hoarse voice eximed, ¡°How is it you? What about Mille?¡±

    ¡®How is it me?¡¯

    With one hand holding a magic stone and the other leaning on the Hydra Greatsword[1], Glenn was sitting on a stone pir that was knocked down by the creatures summoned using the Friendship Keys during the fight. Under the mask, he doubtfully asked, ¡°You... are acquainted with me?¡±

    *Shu...*

    A crystal ball from the other¡¯s hand flew out and then an immense curtain of light appeared before Glenn.

    Within the curtain of light, a beautiful female Sorcerer with eyes like a maze of stars sat upon a giant, red serpent as if it was a ¡°chair.¡± Her pitch-ck, long hair flowed down her back as she waved a hand and an image of Glenn appeared.

    This female Sorcerer pointed at the image of Glenn and coldly said, ¡°During the Holy Tower Tryouts, try to deal with this student in advance. He¡¯s the favorite pupil of one of the old guys from ck Isotta. A month ago, he killed a small team on a mission by intercepting them at our school¡¯s doorway! Hmph, don¡¯t tell me that old guy is under the impression that he once again nurtured another Quiet Spring for this Tryout!¡±

    The curtain of light withdrew back into the crystal ball which fell back into the other student¡¯s hand. Those turbid eyes of that student gave off the impression of dying embers in theirst moments, looking at Glenn with pity as if he was going to die.

    Glenn felt a chill. Sure enough, he was being targeted by an old guy from the Compass School then?

    Behind the Ashen Mask, he looked toward this Sorcerer-Apprentice with a cold gaze. He detachedly asked, ¡°You must be none other than Primal Curse Althio who Mille mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Ice girl, sure enough, was around. There are traces of Ice Element Waves here. Where¡¯d she go?¡± Althio asked in a deep voice.

    Glenn, sensing the magic power within his body, put away the magic stone and unhurriedly stood up. Brandishing the Hydra Greatsword he said, ¡°She has already left. But... Your mission today, I¡¯m afraid, will be very difficult toplete.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Humph! ck Isotta sent out one ignorant guy. I already... huh?¡± Althio¡¯s pupils suddenly became pinpricks, watching with amazement as a few crystal-clear mosquitoes dropped down midflight not far away.

    At the same time, Glenn also was stumped for words.

    These insects? Could he be possibly stealing his personal information? It was surprisingly an organism that went unnoticed by his perception and defenses!

    Only...

    On ount of absorbing Glenn¡¯s highly toxic blood, these organisms could barely fly 10 meters before dropping one after another¡ªdead.

    He could not permit the other student getting his body¡¯s information!

    Although Glenn had confidence utilizing the Dissimtion technique immunity against the majority of curses in the Sorcerer World, heaven knew what strange methods a genuinely strong Curse Sorcerer would use¡ªGlenn didn¡¯t have the inclination to experience it himself. A Fire Bat Spell was formed in a sh. In a moment it wasunched straight toward the corpses of the crystal-clear mosquitoes.

    Just as Glenn¡¯s Fire Bat Spell was going to burn the dead insects carrying his personal information in an instant, thend suddenly undted and burst upwards. A ck-colored worm darted out from underground. After its sucker-like mouth rapidly swallowed down the dead mosquitoes, the worm bore back into the ground.

    *Boom!*

    A wave of fire dispersed in all directions. Glenn moved, intending to make use of his high-speed movement to strike and kill Althio, but came to an rmed stop upon catching sight of that subterranean insect. He cried out in surprise, ¡°Arminio Parasite?¡±

    Of course, this Arminio Parasite was only one meter long and very thin. Ifpared to Glenn¡¯s specimen from the ck Mirror, it was a lot smaller, and a lot more ¡°able-bodied.¡±

    From a distance away, that ck worm dug out of the ground to move inside Althio¡¯s spacious robes.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Primal Curse Althio¡¯s muddy eyes looked toward Glenn in astonishment. He was slightly bbergasted. ¡°Oh? You also know what the iron wire worm was originally called? Nowadays, a lot of Formal Sorcerers don¡¯t know the iron wire worm¡¯s true name during the ancient era. Mostly because they basically do not understand the true history of ancient times.¡±

    ¡°What history?¡± Glenn asked.

    Althio¡¯s ugly face showed a trace of a smile, hoarsely saying, ¡°The history of Elemental Sorcerers! The majority of those muddleheaded people who pursue more advanced sorcery knowledge all probably don¡¯t know the Sorcerer world¡¯s Symbiotic Insect culture¡ªthe primogenitor Symbiotic Insect is none other than this Arminio Parasite that was forgotten by humans for a long time!¡±

    Glenn¡¯s pupils shrunk, not daring to believe what was before him.

    This kind of worm was unexpectedly the primogenitor of the unique culture of Sorcerer Symbiotic Insects?

    In that case, the rtionship of those heteromorphisms and Sorcerers... What was it?!

    Upon catching sight of Glenn¡¯s expression, Althio knew that Glenn was not clear about that period of history. Unhurriedly shaking his head, Althio indifferently said, ¡°You can be at ease. Master merely told me to drive you out of the Mirror. Therefore, I will not kill you.¡±

    Having said that, Althio actually opened his mouth and extended his tongue. The Arminio Parasite emerged from the depths of his throat, spitting out a few drops of watery blood before withdrawing back. After the blood fell into Althio¡¯s hand atst, his muddy eyes shed coldly for just a second. He mumbled repeatedly in his low and hoarse voice, ¡°The fraudulent Secret Fire, ept this offered sacrifice and burn his two legs. For Fate be Misfortune...¡±

    *Swish!*

    Suddenly, an iplete shadow appeared at the top of Althio¡¯s head.

    Afterpleting the spell, Althio¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged. Conjured using the magic power roused using the magic staff and his body, a violent hurricane surrounded his entire body and exploded. Simultaneously, the densely packed, nauseating lumps on his body sessively changed color and discharged arge amount of dark-red gas. In a split second the hurricane had already spread the dark-red, fetid fumes all around.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Along with a blood-curdling screech, Althio¡¯s figure disappeared only to appear over 100 meters away. He used a hand to cover his amputated arm to staunch the bleeding while at the same time, his turbid eyes held rm as he stared at Glenn. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The red hurricane dispersed, exposing the figure of Glenn wearing Moisture Armor. Furthermore, under his foot was a cut-off arm that was holding a magic staff.

    Beneath his mask, Glenn was amazed. ¡°Not just curses but also voodoo? Hmm, Primal Curse Althio, all your sorcery ispletely and perfectly restrained by me. You have no hope.¡±

    But Glenn¡¯s voice sounded somewhat rough, at clear contrast to the ease he showed on the surface.

    Space warping, Glenn appeared 10 meters from Althio and let out a shout, ¡°Attraction Force!¡±

    With a ¡°whooshing¡± sound, Althio was unable to resist Glenn pulling him in, and then the Hydra Greatsword ferociously chopped downwards, carrying a wild crushing force!

    Althio sensed that he couldn¡¯t control his body. Feeling the threat of death¡¯s shadow, he loudly shouted, ¡°Great Bloodfalls!¡±

    *Ya...*

    A small, shrieking person woven from straw flew out from his chest. Althio transformed into wisps of blood with a ¡°bang¡±, stretching as far as the eyes could see, and then directly appeared several hundred meters away, at the peak of a stone pir. Hisplexion was deathly pale as he rapidly mouthed a sorcery incantation, a strange translucent thing appearing above his head.

    This specialist in curse and voodoo magic was apparently preparing some kind of ult Sorcery.

    Glenn remained unmoved as an endless ze exploded out with a loud noise. With a step, Repulsive and Attraction Forces were cast toward Althio, suppressing him. At the same time, a golden eye slowly opened on his forehead.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    *Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop...*

    Unlike the average students whose bodies rapidly dried up when the golden ray shined on them, every single lump on Althio¡¯s body actually ruptured and disgorged arge amount of unknown liquid to protect and shield his body. In the midst of his painful yells, Althio hoarsely roared, ¡°ck Isotta Glenn, you also won¡¯t have an easy time!¡±

    In the wake of Althio¡¯s words, the semitransparent object on top of his head abruptly disappeared for no reason at all. From the beginning to end, apart from Glenn observing this strange thing with his naked eyes, there were no biological traces discovered by the Ashen Mask¡¯s Echolocation Sorcery or the Canine Olfactory Enhancement Sorcery. There also weren¡¯t any energy waves.

    *Bang!*

    Althio¡¯s badge was smashed to pieces and his figure disappeared after a single warp. The entire course of the fight only took ten breaths of effort.

    *Ya, ya, ya...*

    Unexpectedly, the twitting twig on Glenn¡¯s body issued a sharp cry. Glenn sensed the mark on his forehead increase by a huge chunk of points, while at the same time he became rmed at the shriek of the twitting twig.

    Impossible!

    He had definitely already altered his personal information. It was impossible for Althio to use that medium from Glenn¡¯s body to curse him. By what means had Althio cursed him?

    And what curse did Althio inflict him with?

 Chapter 119: Sweep Across Five Areas (3)

    <h4>Chapter 119: Sweep Across Five Areas (3)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    A dayter.

    A scarlet sun descended from the sky as a student cried out in desperation while crushing their badge.

    The ze gradually withdrew. Beneath the Ashen Mask, the number on his forehead increased a bit but Glenn did not look happy¡ªon the contrary, his eyes were red and bloodshot. He was feeling somewhat savage from being extremely tired.

    The twitting twig already lost its effectiveness. Glenn also knew atst what curse he had received.

    Every time Glenn closed his eyes, he would get an indescribable feeling of an attacker suddenly being behind him or Lafite and Robinson¡¯s group facing him and calling for help¡ªit was that kind of bewildering phenomenon which harassed the mind. But as soon as he opened his eyes, everything would return to normal with nothing having actually happened at all.

    Glenn might be able to rationalize and ignore the calls for help from Lafite and Robinson¡¯s group, but the ominous sensation of a sudden surprise attack which made him break into a cold sweat, however, constantly set Glenn on the edge, causing him to suddenly turn to look behind him, the psychological strain and his instincts unceasingly putting out signals to defend.

    Because of this, letting his eyes rest¡ªblinking¡ªwas basically a luxury as far as Glenn was concerned.

    If it were one or two days, Glenn could still persevere. However, if it were a full ten days and he was still striving for the reward of being the top of the Holy Tower tryouts...

    But even when Glenn changed his personal information, this unknown curse still didn¡¯t disappear as if there was some kind of unusually greater depth to this strange curse. In merely a day, it had tormented Glenn to be somewhat absent-minded.

    I must not be weak!

    Glennpelled himself just like that time he had charged alone to beat the tower, just like a madman that would force himself to go on as long as he was still alive. Underneath the Ashen Mask were a pair of scarlet-red eyes. Veins bulged on his forehead hidden by the pale mask. Following a forceful breath, Glenn continued onward and flew.

    Now, in therge 12th District with its numerous students, there didn¡¯t exist a single person capable of being Glenn¡¯s opponent, as Ice Age Mille and Primal Curse Althio were already defeated by Glenn¡¯s hands. Only the Ten Top Experts forming a team might possibly make Glenn hesitate a bit.

    It was natural, since those kinds of students were none other than those who were preparing to fight for the right of bing Demon-Hunters. Besides, the possibility of them forming a team was small.

    ...

    After a half-hourss of time.

    *SHU! BANG!*

    A silhouette fell from the dusky sky, followed closely by another figure, ruthlessly chasing down the other. There was an unresigned snarl, after which space twisted before the falling silhouette departed the Holy Tower tryout Mirror.

    On the ground, Glenn unhurriedly put the Hydra Greatsword away. He remained unmoved as the mark on his forehead increased yet again. His bloodshot eyes slowly looked towards the three students not that far away who were shocked and dumbfounded.

    Hm?

    Brother Varro?

    Originally the three students were nothing of interest, all their marks valuing less than 100. But after Glenn unexpectedly recognized one of the people who was actually his Senior Apprentice-Brother Varro, he intended to go over to give his greetings.

    With a few flickering movements, Glenn appeared in the sky near where Varro was. With another flicker, he flew right before Varro.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    One low yell and the two students beside Varro actually broke their badges without the slightest hesitation,pletely vanishing as space twisted. How would they dare hesitate when just a moment ago they saw how this frightening guy wearing a pale mask chased down the number one member of the Top Ten Experts from ck Isotta. Afterward, when the other headed towards them, he gave them no option but to break the badges.

    Heaven knew if they¡¯d have another chance to break the badge otherwise.

    Eh?

    Varro naturally recognized Glenn. Glenn¡¯s terrifyingly imposing manner had also made him jump from fear. Even before he could exin to hispanions, the two guys were already scared away.

    Of course, Varro could understand his tworades¡¯ feelings.

    When all was said and done, the three students were not adventurous. Seeing a true expert before them, they basically did not want to vie over the qualifications of preparing to be a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. Varro and his friends were the same type, ssified as students who researched ult knowledge. They had a lot of Sorcery skills but were weak in fighting strength.

    Glenn saw the two leave the Secret Mirror, staring nkly for a bit, before he understood the entire story, not caring for it. He merely turned to look at Varro and softly said, ¡°Senior Apprentice-Brother Varro.¡±

    Varro stuck out his tongue and teased, ¡°Seeing youing so quick scared them to death. Terrifying appearance.¡±

    Despite his words, Varro still could not help but size up Glenn from the corner of his eyes. He gulped, ¡°You, this guy, what¡¯s with this shy appearance? Ordinarily, you¡¯re actually pretty low-profile, y¡¯know. You really amazed the world with a single brilliant feat in this Holy Tower tryout. Just a moment ago, even that Dnche guy was snappily driven out of the Mirror by you.¡±

    Matching the frivolous atmosphere, Glenn smiled, although the smile was very forced.

    Abruptly, Varro seemed to think of something and fixed his gaze attentively on Glenn¡¯s Ashen Mask as well as his bloodshot eyes. His expression turned disbelieving, ¡°Glenn, starting from yesterday our 12th District had started to spread rumors of the Blood-Eyed Ashen Face. It can¡¯t be they¡¯re talking about you, right?¡±

    Glenn stared nkly, slightly stunned, and asked, ¡°Blood-Eyed Ashen Face?¡±

    Varro looked at Glenn¡¯s pair of very red eyes and the deathly pale mask he wore. He was immediately certain of his guess and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Chilled to the core, he said, ¡°You, you... you, that guy is actually you! You swept across our entire 12th District in one fell swoop, ying with all our Top Ten Experts until all of them were scared into lying low. Everyone was rmed, believing another District¡¯s legendary level student came over when it was you the entire time...¡±

    Speaking up to that point, Varro couldn¡¯t find a word to describe his feelings, wanting to burst into expletives, but felt the mood wasn¡¯t the most appropriate to do so as Varro faintly sensed Glenn was clearly not in the best of states.

    ¡°Hey...¡±

    Varro said dully, ¡°Wait until you get out. The old man would be so absolutely pleased with himself. This time his inheritance waspletely passed to you and you¡¯ve seeded in making full use of it. Some of those old guys like to brag. You have a bit of that graceful bearing of Eldest Senior-Apprentice Sister Quiet Spring from those days!¡±

    Glenn shook his head, ¡°If Master found out you called him old guy behind his back, he¡¯d absolutely get rid of you with his own hands.¡±

    Smirking, Varro replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell him, then how can he know? Go, go. You collect more points without dy, OK? I¡¯ll move quickly, I don¡¯t dare to stay in this ce alone.¡±

    Having said this, Varro broke the badge in his hand.

    After Varro left, Glenn¡¯spletely bloodshot eyes slowly turned overhead. Looking at an alluring woman slowly walking out from behind a stone obelisk. His eyes narrowed as he coldly asked, ¡°ytia?¡±

    Behind the obelisk, a female student wearing a long dress with colors that alternated between red and green slowly walked out. Arge expanse of snow-white skin was bared and the red decorative motif on the dress was actually a fiery-colored scorpion.

    The long dress, on one hand, covered what was meant to be covered but, on the other hand, also entuated and exaggerated the shape of an impressively lithe body. On a perky snow-white bosom, a sparkling gold mystic ne slid in-between the gap of two high peaks, drawing attention and then rousing countless fantasies. Only, right now, the beautiful and attractive face of ytia, known as the Charm Desperator during the time as First-Years, was full of astonishment and incredulity as she looked at Glenn.

    ¡°Ashen Mask Glenn is actually you?¡± ytia¡¯s voice sounded deeply husky, inciting the longing of the opposite sex.

    Regarding this student who was known as the Charm Desperator in the First-Year Trial, Glenn didn¡¯t find her of interest. Looking at the other¡¯s mark which was also ck as ink, appearing as if it had reached over 100, his eyes which were filled with fatigue and malevolence trembled as he made to attack. ytia, however, hastily shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t attack! I took the initiative to look for you!¡±

    Slightly startled, Glenn icily interrogated, ¡°Took the initiative to find me? Why? To give me your points?¡±

    ytia choked, hastily waving her hands. Her face assumed a smile that was as ¡°clean and honest¡± as possible as she showed a humble attitude and said, ¡°Honorable Glenn, during the First-Year Trial the two of us indeed had no enmity with each other, right? In that case... might there be a possibility for us to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, cooperate together with you?¡± Glenn¡¯s sinister, scarlet-red eyes contained ridicule as he disdainfully asked, ¡°What kind of strength do you think you have to be worthy of working together with me?¡±

    ytia nevertheless smiled and slowly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because my strength is not worth mentioning. There is a prerequisite to cooperate, right? If I had strength capable of threatening you, I¡¯m afraid you would have absolutely not given me a chance to speak.¡±

    ytia actually was extremely confident as she looked at Glenn. This made him curious. Holding back the disgust of his mental exhaustion and wasting time, he indifferently said, ¡°Speak then. What kind of coboration do you want? What can you offer me?¡±

    Proudly lifting up her head, she locked eyes with Glenn and confidently said, ¡°Right after the First-Year Trial ended, I researched the Sorcery School¡¯s imprint molding theory as well as waves from the beginning. Because I knew that in only twenty years, it would be very difficult to have an opportunity to ensure my chance to earn the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Qualifications in the Holy Tower tryouts. Only, if I could assist someone who was limitlessly powerful...¡±

    That¡¯s right, starting early from more than ten years ago, ytia actually had only one true goal. After a victor emerged during the fight between Mille and Althio, she would use her ability to search for imprints as a selling point. She¡¯d assist the victor and get some points in return!

    This was none other than ytia¡¯s own wisdom.

    Glenn doubtfully asked, ¡°This chain mark?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Exactly this chain mark! The present me, so long as the other side is not capable of controlling Natural Force, no matter how they hide, I can clearly see the general position of any student with a mark over 300 within a five-kilometer range. This is exactly the result of my research for over the past ten years!¡± After saying this, ytia actually showed a thread of pride on her face.

    Glenn was stumped for words,ing to a stop for a moment, quietly staring at this female student.

    This kind of wisdom truly was taking a different approach; themon student wouldn¡¯t think to this level at all, although this was a type of ¡°cheating¡± conduct with regards to the Holy Tower tryouts selecting the best. But, nevertheless, it was a kind of wisdom making use of a Sorcerer¡¯s ingenuity and consequently did not vite any rules. It couldn¡¯t be said for sure if there was a Formal Sorcerer who was aware of this. But she was possibly a genius who would be greatlyuded.

    However, Glenn wasn¡¯t immediately convinced by ytia¡¯s words. Gazing at ytia¡¯s eyes, he indifferently asked, ¡°Then how many umted points do I have right now?¡±

    ¡°Between 6300~6400!¡± ytia immediately replied.

    With this, Glenn waspletely convinced that the other truly had the wondrous ability she talked about. With a deep voice, he inquired, ¡°Then what is it you want?¡±

    ytia licked her lips but did not reply immediately. Instead, she excitedly spoke, ¡°Originally, I only thought I was capable of helping you look for prey. Now, it seems I might possibly help you with one more matter. You are presently gued by a curse that is difficult to deal with, yes? My guess is that it¡¯s definitely Primal Curse Althio¡¯s ult curse.¡±

    Glenn replied in a somewhat strained voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know how to remove it?¡±

    Catching sight of Glenn acting this way, ytiapletely rxed. With roaming eyes, she said, ¡°So long as Honorable Glenn can first agree to sign a contract guaranteeing to hunt two-thousand points for me within the next several days, I will immediately tell you the means to break the curse. Naturally, I will stay by your Honorable side in these 10 days to search for the necessary prey.¡±

    Two thousand points. Even if ytia was expelled from the Mirror afterward, 1000 points were enough to guarantee ytia to qualify to be a reserve Demon-Hunter.

    ording to Glenn¡¯s assessment, there should be between 200-250,000 students in the entire Holy Tower Tryouts Mirror¡ªthat was 2 to 2.5 million points altogether. It was possible to take away half the points of those students who left the Mirror. Even if killing other students could all their points, there should be around 150,000 points all the students were fighting over, possibly more.

    Losing two thousand points as the price to get more resources and information in return...

    Glenn didn¡¯t hesitate in the least. He affirmed in a deep voice, ¡°Deal!¡±

    A momentter, upon finding out the root cause of being cursed was the Hydra Greatsword, Glenn¡¯splexion was extremely unsightly as he abandoned the sword. It was presumed that Althio had contaminated the de using his own blood at the time Glenn used the Hydra Greatsword to chop off his arm.

    After the Hydra Greatsword was discarded by Glenn, he was barely 10 meters away when a soft-bodied organism actually struggled to get up, appearing to be some unknown thing twisting around the sword. At the same time, some kind of indistinct aura saturated the air. Apparently, it was some kind of Mysticism object.

    (Mysticism objects will be further mentioned together with the protagonist¡¯s gift to connect dimensional intervals. It involves things with ¡°Science Fiction¡± meaning and has a little to do with the underlyingyers of the story. But don¡¯t think too much of it, such as the dimensional wars, there aren¡¯t these things in the story. It is still in ordance with a ¡°fake materialistic system¡± premise.)

    After Glenn went away from the sword for several hundred meters, that faint phenomenon which had been harassing his spirit immediately started to dissipate. Glenn¡¯s exhausted body and mind could finally take a breather. ytia was wearing a pleased smile at his side, her sleek tongue softly licking her red lips.

    ...

    A period of seven to eight hourssester.

    Under the guidance of ytia who stayed by Glenn¡¯s side, they hunted down all the students she sensed nearby who had chain marks with values over 300, thereafter expelling them from the Mirror. Then, Glenn took the female Sorcerer-Apprentice and exited the 12th District, leaving this forest of stone pirs trembling in the wake of Glenn¡¯s might.

    ...

 Chapter 120: Sweep Across Five Areas (4)

    <h4>Chapter 120: Sweep Across Five Areas (4)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    After an hourss of time.

    The ck, wet dirt of the ground didn¡¯t have any traces of life. Two silhouettes crossed the sky at high speeds, flying towards the obelisk forest ahead of them, expansive as far as the eyes could see.

    *Bang!*

    Glenn steadily dropped to the top of a stone pir at the fringe of the obelisk forest. The stone pir could be rtively ssified as the shorter kind, appearing only seven-to-eight meters tall with a diameter of two meters.

    There was a burst of a woman¡¯s fragrance, but it didn¡¯t originate from a dose of Love Vial. Rather, the feminine fragrance was automatically exuded from ytia¡¯s body as she followed beside Glenn.

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, his bloodshot eyes had gradually disappeared. With Glenn¡¯s tranquility newly recovered, he looked behind him with eyes containing wisdom and indifferently said to ytia, ¡°There are still 700 points to go for your contract to bepleted. Let¡¯s search for the students¡¯ chain mark wave traces in this unfamiliar area and verify what district this is, and what legendary-rankers there are in advance.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ytia excitedly nodded her head, closing her eyes and employing some kind of unknown interaction method.

    Previously, when they had searched through the 12th District and found seven of the Top Ten Expert level students, ytia could hardly believe it as she saw with her own eyes how Glenn made a clean sweep[1] of them. In the face of that almighty,[2] terrifying strength, one had died while the other six fled the Secret Mirror.

    Only after she had sensed her own chain mark frantically rise in value, did ytia truly arrive at a genuine realization: Maybe... she had been correct in cing her stake on this.

    The ck Isotta student before her eyes...

    He would absolutely turn out to be this time¡¯s Holy Tower Tryouts most powerful individual. He would find and sweep away all the students capable of fighting over the top reward in an unparalleled way. He would be the nightmare of the entire Secret Mirror. Only those legendary-ranked students would be capable of making this nightmare-level ck Isotta Sorcerer-Apprentice to falter a little.

    At this very moment, Glenn really had this kind of appearance!

    Opening both eyes, ytia pointed toward two directions. ¡°Over there, there was a reaction of a single student with a chain mark value of around 300, two-thousand kilometers away. Over there, three-thousand kilometers away, there was a reaction of a chain mark valued around 400.¡±

    Glenn flew up with a ¡°whoosh¡± and deeply stated, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mark that¡¯s worth more.¡±

    After a short period of time, as he soared amidst the dusky sky, Glenn looked as his shadow cast itself at the center of the top of a stone pir. Having flown at high-speeds, he finally arrived nearby the other student who stood atop another obelisk a hundred meters away. Glenn looked toward the forehead of this other Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    ¡°This is actually the 15th District?¡± Glenn muttered in astonishment.

    ¡°12th District students?! You 12th District students actually dared toe to the 15th of your own ord?¡± Unexpectedly, this 15th District student gapingly pointed at ytia and Glenn, looking at the two with a gaze containing both pity and rm.

    Glenn¡¯s brows furrowed as he unenthusiastically inquired, ¡°Who¡¯s the second strongest in your 15th?¡±

    *Pfft...*

    The 15th District student unexpectedlyughed and sneeringly said, ¡°What second strongest? The 15th only has the one, the strongest Bell-Sound Dictator Hill Woods. If we¡¯re talking about several decades ago there actually was another person. Nowadays other people are only able to run away from the Bell-Sound Dictator¡ªeven those genuine experts! You two ignorant students from the 12th, who fundamentally do not understand how formidable Hill Woods is, actually dared toe to the 15th on your own ord to throw away your life...¡±

    ytia, who didn¡¯t understand the current situation, listened to the student¡¯s description. Her confidence towards Glenn from just a moment ago immediately fell. She said quietly, ¡°Hearing his words, this Bell-Sound Dictator ought to be stronger than some legendary students. How about we first go to another district...¡±

    Glenn shook his head. Indifferently, he stated, ¡°There is no need. Hill Woods was indeed very powerful but he already fell[3] in the 12th District.¡±

    Having finished exining, Glenn took a step and flew toward the sky. Incredibly hot mes burst out loudly, and the student, who only had a split-second to respond to Glenn¡¯s strength, turned deathly pale.

    Originally, the student had intended to use some kind of blood vessels sorcery. However, seemingly on ount of Hill Wood¡¯s pressure, every student of the 15th always firmly held a survival badge in hand. After this student sensed he was not a match for Glenn, he went as far as to break the badge without the slightest hesitation.

    Space warped and the student disappeared from the Mirror.

    Glenn stopped in midair and turned his head toward ytia. Unperturbed, he said, ¡°Next target.¡±

    ...

    After three hoursses of time passed.

    ¡°Attractive Force!¡± Glenn gave a deep and low roar in the middle of the sky. A three-meters tallva giant was pulled into the sky by Glenn. Without the Hydra Greatsword, and fire element sorcery being mostly useless against thisva giant, Glenn was forced to use brute force. He repeatedly made use of Repulsive and Gravitational Forces to smash thisva giant into pieces.

    Theva giant¡¯s whole body was made from stone which emitted scarlet-red mes. After being pulled into the sky by Glenn, arge hand of the giant swung forth in the midst of its rmed, furious roar, and a lump of ming rock hurled past.

    ¡°Repulsive Force!¡±

    Glenn simply did not care about the other¡¯s counterattack. He already experienced all of his opponent¡¯s attacks, the strongest of which only had a measure of 170 degrees, despite that they were already at the level of second ce in the list of Top Ten Experts in the 12th District which was second only to legendary level Sorcerer-Apprentices. But as far as Glenn was concerned¡ªas someone who could thoroughly suppress Hill Woods¡ªit was nothing much.

    *Boom!*

    Theva giant, along with the ming rock that it had thrown, dropped onto the ground for the seventh time, and with an anguished wail, the mes on its body began to dim.

    The masked Glenn stopped his motions.

    If theva giant had still not been destroyed with that, he could not say as to whether he would have simply summoned the Greed me Giant and Bloodlust Doll. As for using Fire st Spell, that would have been a waste of Glenn¡¯s magical force, mental strength and constitution to use such a great and formidable spell on a student of this level.

    *BANG!*

    Both of Glenn¡¯s feet settled on the somewhat damp soil of the ground, the moisture of which theva giant¡¯s destroyed body was evaporating, causing steam to spread widely. Sensing his chain mark suddenly increasing by a small chunk of points, Glenn swept a nce at the destroyed body of theva giant and indifferently stated, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Doing as he pleased, he faced the body of theva giant and kicked it with a foot, and its hollow shell copsed inwards.

    The student who had already left the Secret Mirror was precisely one of the few Sorcerer-Apprentices in the 15th District who was capable of running away from Hill Woods¡ªcontrary to what one might expect, their strength was not inferior. The collocation-style sorcery where their body blended into theva giant made Glenn momentarily recall that Ghost Burr Desperator from the time of the First-Year Trial.

    Speaking of the Ghost Burr, apparently owing to the cause of his gift, that type of fusion nature was far superior to what this student had been capable of.

    It was only natural¡ªas a matter of fact, just with the Ghost Burr¡¯s strength, he was also better than this student.

    Indifferently shaking his head, Glenn turned around and faced an excited ytia in the distance. ¡°Next location.¡±

    ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right. I have to keep an eye out for any magic-channeling tools that can channel my strength next time,¡¯ Glenn internally thought.

    ytia had long been well-prepared. She pointed in one direction and informed, ¡°Around three kilometers over there, there is a student with a chain mark valued over 300.¡±

    ...

    After a period of two hoursses.

    No less than thirty-plus students were divided into two groups and waging war. This was practically an improbable situation to catch sight of as far as themon Dark Sorcerer was concerned in the Holy Tower Tryouts. However, because of Hill Woods¡¯s absolute suppression of the 15th District, this circumstance¡ªnevertheless¡ªtruly arose.

    One group only appeared to have around ten people who all seemed to be of simr rank to the 12th District¡¯s list of students with potential. The other group had as many as over twenty people, with the three students taking the lead already at the level of the Top Ten Experts; the remaining students were those Sorcerer-Apprentices with their highest attacks all being 70~80 degrees, because they were those who had studied sorcery ording to books, imitating each step-by-step, contrary to top students.

    These students were all Sorcerer-Apprentices who had studied sorcery in pursuit of power and not those who studied for the purpose of knowledge.

    At the same time, because their studies hadprised entirely of public element knowledge, the students¡¯ sorcery mostly resembled each other and there was nothing special about their use of sorcery in of itself.

    The genuinely top-notch legendary students had their own unique understandings and knowledge. They would create unique sorcery that fits themselves which could only be achieved under certain circumstances. (With guidance from a high-level Sorcerer.)

    It would be no different down the road as formal Sorcerers!

    The most powerful Sorcerer knowledge could only be discovered through self-study and then creating a characteristic personal sorcery thatpletely suited themselves. This would precisely be their strongest knowledge as far as Sorcerers were concerned.

    There were losses on both sides of the students and the battle was at a stalemate. It was temporarily hard to figure out the oue of the battle. The area was full of surging elements. Furthermore, now and then, the distinctive ability of blood vessel sorcery broke out.

    *Shu! Shu!*

    Two figures stopped atop a stone pir. Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn swept his eyes over these students. After having more or less evaluated their strengths, he faced ytia. ¡°There aren¡¯t any genuinely strong individuals and the remaining magical force is also very little. But the amount is a lot so you also hurry to help.¡±

    Saying this, Glenn silently mouthed an incantation. A pitch-ck me, together with a single drop of blood, appeared out of nowhere. Then, the ck me and strange blood subsequently pulsated crazily. A four-meter tall Greed me Giant appeared together with an infant-sized Bloodlust Doll.

    *BOOM! BOOM!*

    Glenn and the Greed me Giant dropped to the fringes of the battlefield. Regardless of the indignant shouts or disbelieving cries from either side of the battling students, they wildly charged the students in front of them. There were basically no so-called worthy foes in front of Glenn right now¡ªonly those three Top Ten Expert level students could make Glenn move his hands and feet a bit more.

    The Bloodlust Doll was flying iparably fast in the sky while carrying a radioactive stone. It was asionally struck by spells, but it would show up in good condition again with a sh of sanguine light. The radioactive stone was emitting intangible light waves...

    ytia watched Glenn sweep everything before him on the ground, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, no one capable of obstructing his overwhelming tyranny. After she stopped gaping, she could only cast her gaze toward the students who were scattering in all directions to escape. A single pink scorpion from inside her clothes crawled out...

    After a quarter of an hourss.

    Scattered and smashed, the ground was marked by craters all over the ce. With a single wave of his hand, Glenn caught his breath as he made the Greed me Giant and Bloodlust Doll dissipate in session. His other hand held a magic stone to replenish magical force. Unhurriedly, he looked toward ytia. ¡°Next location.¡±

    ...

    After one and a half days, atst Glenn and ytia flew out to the edge of the obelisk forest, where they had swept across the 15th with no one able to resist. They departed this bleak and deteriorating region that already had all kinds of frightful legends spread in all directions about Glenn.

 Chapter 121: Sweep Across Five Areas (5)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Sweep Across Five Areas (5)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    *Shu! Shu!*

    Two figures passed through thend tainted with ck, arriving at a new, unfamiliar forest of obelisks. They dropped down on the t top of a stone pir at the fringes of the forest.

    A moment after ytia closed her eyes and got a slight response, she looked towards Glenn. ¡°There aren¡¯t any responses in the vicinity for any students with points 300 or more. We should head deeper to search them out.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    After Glenn responded with a single word from behind his mask, he took ytia and headed toward the center of this obelisk forest before them. Glenn was currently carrying a gigantic ax on his back which was equivalent to a top-notch magic-channeling tool for a student. Even if Glenn found using it awkward, he could only temporarily put up with it.

    After randomly catching sight of a few students and confirming they were in the domain of 13th District students, Glenn frowned. ¡°Having flown such a long time and there still isn¡¯t any response of students with some more umted points?¡±

    ytia shook her head, herplexion unsightly.

    Internally somewhat bbergasted, Glenn simply flew toward several sorcerer-apprentices with points under 100 in the distance. The other side all maintained a state of alertness. A female student was one of the few with a chain mark value exceeding 50. She was somewhat dark-skinned, wore a beautiful gand atop her head, and was leaning on an old, wooden magical staff.

    ¡°It¡¯s someone powerful from outside the district again!¡±

    When this female student caught sight of ytia¡¯s chain mark upon her forehead, she cried out in fear. One of her hands tightly gripped her badge while the other the magic staff. Only her hands somewhat shook, seemingly recalling some dreadful event.

    Glenn waved his hand while maintaining distance from them. After doing his best to show that he was not hostile, he then asked, ¡°Who are the powerful students in your district?¡±

    Hearing Glenn speak this way, the several 13th District students slightly rxed. The female student who was cautiously watching Glenn bitterly replied, ¡°Which and what powerful students? Originally, after the first day the Secret Mirror opened, the district¡¯s strongest students had alreadye together. They separated into two factions tounch a decisive battle ording to a previous agreement so they could settle grudges umted over the years. But...¡±

    Speaking up to here, the female student seemed to recall some dreadful matter and shuddered. ¡°But barely into the second day of the Mirror, a 15th District student arrived, joining the previously deadlocked battle and eliminated all the students in one fell swoop. Besides the Sorcerer-Apprentices who were conferred as the strongest nine, many students all didn¡¯t even have the time to break their badges before they were already reduced to bloody mists...¡±

    The nine strongest students?

    In no way would there be nine legendary students. It looked like this district must not have produced a legendary student in a hundred years. Moreover, their overall strength was weaker than average and extremely inferior to the 12th District.

    ytia was aghast. ¡°Honorable Glenn, this 15th District student¡ªis he the one you previously spected...¡±

    Glenn nodded and affirmed, ¡°Apart from Hill Woods, who else could it be? It¡¯s no wonder the points of the students on the third day were distributed like that under these circumstances. As it turned out, that guy was able to plunder so many points since he monopolized all the 13th District¡¯s powerful students in a single haul.¡±

    The female student of the 13th, however, hastened to exin. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you imagined. We, the 13th District, really did not have the power to resist whatsoever only because those powerful students had repeatedly fought already...¡±

    It was only natural that Glenn knew her meaning.

    However, regarding the 13th District which did not have legendary students simr to Ice Age Mille or Primal Curse Althio, it would only have been a question of time before Hill Woods killed or expelled them all from the Secret Mirror. Even if their magic power wasn¡¯t exhausted, it would only have been a matter of enough time.

    After all, Hill Woods was indeed even more powerful than themon legendary-level student. Sun¡¯s Child had called him a monster with her own mouth.

    ytia gave a sigh. She mumbled, ¡°I truly regret not having gone to take a peek at the graceful bearing of Hill Woods owing to being frightened at the time. In the whole Holy Tower Tryouts, two districts actually shook with fear because of him.¡±

    Having said that, ytia teasingly looked toward Glenn and changed her tone. ¡°Anyway... Honorable Glenn¡¯s strength is truly iprehensible, being able to pressure and even kill that kind of monster. That said, the points of these two districts will be yours right away in addition to the 12th District¡¯s points¡ªI¡¯m afraid that there is probably no longer any contender for the reward of being the top in the entire Holy Tower Tryouts Mirror. Right, Honorable Glenn?¡±

    Facing ytia¡¯s ttery, Glenn merely gave her an indifferent nce from behind his Ashen Mask. He then coldly said, ¡°Nevertheless, it is good to ensure there is absolute certainty. Just as my Master had told me, the safest and most secure method, if I want to strive for the pinnacle, is precisely to drive all rivals out of the Secret Mirror!¡±

    ytia gaped, clearly understanding that Glenn wanted to thoroughly sweep away allpetitors of the five districts. She sighed in admiration, ¡°Hey, we already searched this district for two days because there weren¡¯t any high-ranked students to ¡®sweep and clean.¡¯ At the moment, it¡¯s a situation where all the points are scattered. Look¡ªall the small and weak students like they have not left the Mirror.¡±

    Glenn nced at the several tense students across from him and shook his head. He had no interest in these small amounts of points. He directly flew into the distance.

    ytia faced the students andughed, her entrancing and alluring bearing immediately making the male students slightly change their expressions. They concealed the change at once, one after another, but the sensation of ytia¡¯sughter unceasingly lingered in their ears, the afterimage of her graceful and lithe beauty always reappearing in their eyes.

    After three hoursses of time.

    After Glenn and ytia monotonously expelled nine students who had only possessed about three-to-four-hundred points, ytia pointed in one direction and said, ¡°Oh! Four kilometers that way, there is a student with a chain mark valued at around 600 points.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Glenn was astonished. ¡°Is it a fish that escaped Hill Woods¡¯s[1]? The strongest of those students we just recently dispatched was merely close behind the 12th¡¯s Top Ten in power. If it was the 12th District that had faced their predicament, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have gathered 300 points by now either.¡±

    ytia said, ¡°Quite possible. Presently, this district fundamentally just does not have any decently powerful people. A student with simr strength to the second-level of the Top Ten Experts is sufficient to dominate this 13th District. Oh, that¡¯s right, I heard my teacher say once that something happened in the 13th several decades ago involving two of their schools and schools from other districts. The result of the conflict was the 13th District¡¯s two schools lost and even both their Sorcerer Towers were razed to the ground.¡±

    Their Sorcerer Towers razed to the ground!

    rm appeared in Glenn¡¯s eyes. Other Sorcerer-Apprentices might not be aware but Glenn knew: the Sorcerer Tower was one of the primary sources of strength for Level-Four and above Stigmata Great Sorcerers.

    Of course, Glenn wasn¡¯t very clear about the specifics of the degree of energy amplification, but it should be a lot based on Master Peranos''[2] research.

    Thus it appeared there was a reason the 13th had declined to this state.

    It was very probable the Stigmata Sorcerer inside that district had a conflict with another district¡¯s Stigmata Sorcerer and then initiated a true school war in the Sorcerer World. After that, following the defeat of the two sorcerer schools in the 13th and the thorough ttening of the Sorcerer Towers, the students also deteriorated as a whole.

    If there wasn¡¯t a Master to instruct them and a student wanted to rely on their own understanding to be a powerful legendary level Sorcerer-Apprentice?

    It¡¯d be too difficult...

    This drew a single sigh from Glenn. Apparently, it was inharmonious even between Stigmata Great Sorcerers. An even higher entity was guiding thepetition between Sorcerers, and these masterminds were most likely the true rulers of the Sorcerer World¡ªNecromancers.

    As for reasons...

    Having been informed of that Sorcerer World secret through Peranos, Glenn already faintly guessed the real intention and decision for this guidance. He thought to himself that he really had to obtain the reward for reaching the summit of this Holy Tower Tryout. At the same time, he also felt that unspeakable sorrow emerge in his chest again.

    ¡®Will the Sorcerer World really have a day like Master spoke about in the future...¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ytia asked in astonishment.

    Glenn indifferently replied. ¡°Nothing. Go, let¡¯s head to the location of the target.¡±

    As Glenn flew away, ytia neither knew what he was thinking nor did she really care. In any case, her points had already exceeded 2000. ording to ytia¡¯s calctions, even if she left the Secret Mirror, one-thousand points was already sufficient to qualify as a reserve Demon-Hunter.

    Still, what¡¯s more... the circumstances of this Holy Tower Tryout was somewhat different.

    If Glenn continued to sweep away and expel a lot of powerful students from the Mirror, it was very likely that the points would be concentrated in Glenn. At the same time, the score for the other students bing Demon-Hunters would be pitifully lower. This might also bring about the need to lower the cut-off point for the Demon-Hunter qualificationspared to former years.

    After two days straight of sweeps, Glenn and ytia both left the 13th District. Once again they faced the next forest of obelisks as they flew toward it.

    The remaining two districts ought to both be areas with normal development, probably...

    Presently, five days¡¯ time already passed. ording to normal circumstances, if the two areas had legendary level students, they should have already finished gathering points for their chain mark within their own districts and their next step would be preparing to search other areas.

    Glenn had to hurry to the next area otherwise that district¡¯s legendary students would move and more effort would need to be wasted.

    As for the final area¡¯s legendary students, it was quite possible that the direction they would head to would be a different area from Glenn.

 Chapter 122: Sweep Across Five Areas (6)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Sweep Across Five Areas (6)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Like a familiar routine, ytia pointed out the direction where there was a student with a chain mark worth around 400 points once they arrived in the 14th District¡¯s obelisk forest.

    A momentter.

    Hm?

    ytia was bewildered. ¡°Something¡¯s amiss. There definitely was a chain mark fluctuation response nearby. How can there be nobody? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a student good at camouge?¡±

    Glennughed grimly under his Ashen Mask and raised the battle-ax in his hand. His figure shed as he charged towards an open space 100-meters away. The battle-ax was swung down.

    *Boom!*

    The earth shook and dust filled arge area after the attack. Glenn furrowed his brows as he pulled out the battle-ax from the center of the huge pit the weapon was stuck in, his eyes looking toward the bloodstain that had appeared out of thin air 10-meters away.

    ¡®Sure enough, this ax is not easy to handle,¡¯ Glenn thought wistfully.

    The surrounding air around the floating bloodstain changed and gradually distorted until a chameleon around 5-meters long appeared. At the same time, a tail appeared and fell from the open space, the severed appendage also unable to maintain invisibility.

    The chameleon slowly opened its mouth and a naked female student whoseplexion was turning blue thread herself out of its throat. Her gaze was somewhat overwhelmed with horror as she looked at Glenn, who was wearing the Ashen Mask, and ytia who was farther away. After swallowing thickly, she said in a quiet, rough voice, ¡°The strong from the 12th District...¡±

    Very clearly, the student surmised from ytia¡¯s presence that Glenn was a powerful individual who had arrived by moving across districts.

    However, Glenn did not want to get tangled with this student and directly asked, ¡°I want information about your district¡¯s strongest students.¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to agree to a non-aggression contract with me, I will tell you his information at once...¡±

    His?

    After Glenn let out a single bout of grimughter, he indifferently replied, ¡°Not necessary. I merely wanted to determine how many legendary level students there are, nothing more.¡±

    A momentter, Glenn moved like a ghost and chopped down using the battle-ax from high ground.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if Glenn didn¡¯t want information about this legendary student. But generally speaking, which Sorcerer would reveal their own sorcery methods for another to study? Thus, it was quite likely what this student was speaking of was merely some superfluous information based on his status and nothing more.

    ...

    After a period of six hoursses passed.

    Inparison with the previous two areas, this district possessed many more strong individuals. Furthermore, owing to the passage of time, the remaining students had also umted a lot of points. As Glenn followed ytia¡¯s guidance and unceasingly ¡°cleaned up,¡± he frowned. ¡°How strange. This area definitely has a legendary Sorcerer-Apprentice. Why are there so many powerful students unafraid of collecting points for their chain mark? Don¡¯t tell me that guy is the same as Hill Woods and directly left for another area?¡±

    Upon hearing Glenn¡¯s conjecture, ytia jumped in fright. Hastily, she shook her head, ¡°Impossible. There is absolutely no way!¡±

    Pausing, ytia nibbled her fingertips with her red lips. In the midst of that alluring motion, she mused, ¡°Those greatest, top-notch legendary level students, with their innate gifts, extremely high intellect, and also having an advanced Sorcerer doing their all to teach them¡ªonly one or two would show up in a century within a district. ording to how you described the kind of student Hill Woods was, it¡¯s perhaps unlikely that someone like him would show up within a faction in the tryouts. Therefore, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for this one to leave the 14th...¡±

    Speaking to this point, ytia¡¯s face suddenly flushed while looking at Glenn. She awkwardly continued, ¡°Forget about it. Act as if I¡¯ve said nothing. It¡¯s that Hill Woods ill-fortune to have met you, a ¡®nightmare-level student.''¡±

    Glenn gave ytia a nce and slowly said, ¡°It seems that this area¡¯s legendary student has a bit of a problem. Let¡¯s try to find a low-level student to try and discuss with.¡±

    After a short period of time, Glenn looked towards the stone pir that already had no soul in sight. Shaking her head, giving a twitteringugh afterward, ytia said, ¡°Haha. Honorable Glenn, you going to ask those low-level students with that kind of imposing manner, scared them away even before arriving in front of them. And you aren¡¯t willing to let the students with many points get away. How can it be sessful? So, it¡¯s better to let me go.¡±

    Glenn grudgingly curled his lip underneath his mask and silently nodded.

    A momentter, this Desperator, who had held the title of Charmer in the First-Year Trial, returned to Glenn¡¯s side. Pleased with herself, she said, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±

    Pausing, ytia continued, ¡°This district does indeed have a legendary level student known as Earth Heart Wicky. Reportedly, his strength is extraordinarily formidable but because he¡¯s not good when ites to speed, he basically has no inclination to fight to reach the pinnacle of the tryouts. Presently he¡¯s located at the center of 14th¡¯s forest of obelisks. Do we still go?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I already said I must dispose of all students who are potential threats, let alone this legendary student? Even if he keeps on saying he has no interest in the top reward!¡± Glenn took a step, and he barely paused before he faced the heart of the obelisk forest and flew in that direction.

    ytia, upon hearing Glenn¡¯s ¡°extreme¡± words, silently thought, ¡®How he handles matters, does it really have to be this extreme? With your current points, I fear that within this group there simply is no student able to surpass you, right?¡¯

    Oy...

    One moment ytia was still den with grief¡± while in the next moment a ¡°vicious¡± smile emerged from the corner of her mouth. As if having been concealed under her veneer of an attractive charmer, the devilish side to her became visible as she somberly said, ¡°Hmph. Hmph. But... I like it! It may be assumed that this is one of the reasons you are so formidable, right?¡±

    Letting her imagination run wild, ytia followed Glenn and flew toward the heart of the 14th District.

    After half an hourss.

    *Thump!*

    Glennnded steadily on top of a stone pir 30-meters tall and 5-meters in diameter. Here at the heart of the 14th District area, basically all the obelisks were the ¡°tall and sturdy¡± kind. Of course, there also were a few unusual piecemeal obelisks interwoven between the small cracks of these ¡°tall and sturdy¡± stone pirs.

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn looked towards the student on the ground 100-meters away. The student¡¯s body had a simr appearance to granite, merely d in a part of leather trousers. His ears were very long and he had prominent cheekbones with a chin that was hard with stubble. His sharp eyes looked wise and farsighted. Atop his thick, ck hair, he wore a golden crown. He was calmly sitting on top of the earth.

    After reacting to Glenn¡¯s gaze, this man unhurriedly stood up from below. He had a physique that was far taller and sturdierpared to Glenn¡ªpreviously hidden under his bottom, a war hammerrger than himself was revealed. However, this student lifted it as he pleased, the ease with which he did so revealing his frightening strength.

    In a serene voice, the student said, ¡°Strong individual from an external district, you might as well leave. I don¡¯t want to fight with you because of this meaningless struggle.¡±

    Glenn remained unmoved. He was indifferent. ¡°Earth Heart Wicky? Regarded as a powerful Sorcerer-Apprentice, now only possessing 2000 points. Apparently, you really don¡¯t have the intention to fight over the top reward.¡±

    Upon hearing Glenn speak this way, the student called Wicky serenely nodded his head. Glenn, however, gave a singleugh and coldly said, ¡°However... in this time¡¯s Holy Tower tryout, I must confirm that I can win the top reward! Even if you have no intention to vie over the top position, I still do not want your points to fall into the possession of strong students from other areas. So... how about you leave the Holy Tower Secret Mirror!¡±

    The pupils of Wicky¡¯s golden eyes shrank and he abruptly let out a guffaw, going ¡°Hahaha,¡± disdainfully replying, ¡°Apparently I have to make you experience my strength before we can have an impartial conversation. You think I do not have the strength to fight for the position? Humph! I am merely aware that no matter how hard I try, my exasperatingly slow rate of collecting points cannotpare to you guys who are like a pack of fleas, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Glenn moved like a ghost making a single ¡°whoosh¡± sound, appearing above Wicky in the next moment. The battle-ax chopped toward his head!

    *Bang!*

    Not moving from his original position, Wicky¡¯s war hammer which was bigger than Glenn came up to wee the strike. As an ear-piercing wave of sound rents the air, Wicky¡¯splexion changed. The skin and muscle on his body bulged apanied by multiple banging noises, transforming to ck granite. He did not move at all. In the sky, however, Glenn¡¯s eyes bulged behind his mask. As there was nowhere to brace himself in the sky, he could only move back more than 10-meters.

    This sort of strength and that kind of baffling ry characteristic; was it actually from guiding out some kind of mystical energy from the ground underfoot?

    In terms of just physical strength, even if he fell short a littlepared to Glenn, he could suppress Glenn¡¯s strength by relying on other advantages topletely level out the field.

    However, if Glenn could make his feet separate from the earth...

    Glenn made a decision in his mind in the air. He stretched out a single hand toward Wicky as he loudly shouted, ¡°Attractive Force!¡±

    Hm?

    A light grunt left the mouth of that ck granite Sorcerer-Apprentice. Subsequently, he let out an oppressive roar in the same fashion, ¡°Gravity!¡±

    With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, ck granite actually congealed and formed crystalline kernels. Wicky did not move. Instead, Glenn in the sky was ¡°sucked in¡± by Wicky. The gigantic hammer drove toward Glenn!

    Pupils bing pinpricks, Glenn warped and appeared some 10-meters away. Magic force surged and a torrential current of water suddenly appeared, but it was effortlessly intercepted by a simple palm from the ck granite giant. The force of a thunderp was also blocked in a nonchnt manner.

    *Boom! Boom!*

    After Glenn consecutively cast two Fire Bat spells and both were blocked by the ridiculous defense of the armor encasing his skin which was as hard as ck granite, hisplexion slightly changed.

    This student¡¯s defensive power is somewhat too extreme!

    This kind of situation basically resembled the time when Glenn was carrying the Ashen Mask as a defensive cover during the First-Year trials. His opponent would simply ignoremon sorcery methods!

    Dealing with this man, Glenn was immediately reminded of Hill Woods.

    If it were him, he absolutely would have been able to settle the fight fast because he could restrain sorcery. Even Ice Age Mille also had appropriate advantages. For Primal Curse Althio, it was actually hard to say if he were to be pitted against this student.

    Glenn, by means of Repulsive and Gravitational Forces Sorcery together with some indescribable connection to ley lines, had already arrived at a conclusion. His opponent was certain to be capable of resonating with and drawing support from the earth, some sort of mystical energy from its depths, thus attaining his ridiculous defense and power in this way. If Glenn was capable of matching up with Water-Earth Dual Practitioner Roga since he demonstrated that quagmire sorcery...

    Hmph!

    Ashen Mask Glenn gave a cold snort at his own thoughts. To handle this student, apart from the Stigmata Friendship Key, he had no other choice but to use the mighty Fire st Spell one time to attempt to destroy his opponent¡¯s defense.

    Only, it was crucial to make sure the receiving party would be incapable of movement so he could not dodge the Fire st Spell.

    Hm? No!

    In the event Wicky separated from the ground, he would lose that strength he got from the strange sorcery he used to draw support from the surrounding earth. Even if the Fire st Spell failed, it also wouldn¡¯t matter.

    ...

 Chapter 123: Sweep Across Five Areas (7)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Sweep Across Five Areas (7)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    ¡°Student of the 12th District, you had better give up.¡±

    Wicky lightly shook his crystalline, ck granite-like head, before speaking further with words that astounded Glenn, ¡°Yesterday, there was already an 11th District student who came around and he was also helpless even though I just stood still and did not retaliate. That student¡¯s strength should be very inferiorpared to yours, but nevertheless, he was very strong and quick-witted in battle, a student who studied a rare sorcery of light element.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s expression sank. He had arrived a dayte?

    If two legendary students simultaneously gathered, Glenn couldn¡¯t say for sure whether or not he would once again utilize the ck Isotta Friendship Key in order to gain absolute victory during this time¡¯s tryouts. And presently, there was only a student who had an indestructible defense yet didn¡¯t possess apetitive spirit. The fact was, it was too much of a waste.

    In the midst of this thought, Glenn did not respond from behind the Ashen Mask. He silently mouthed an incantation before a 4-meter tall Greed me Giant slowly appeared beside him.

    *ROAR!*

    After letting out a deafening roar, a tremendous sword formed out of a mix of water and thunder elements appeared in the hand of the Greed me Giant. The mouths on its stomach and back were both excited, simultaneously letting out ear-piercing, intoxicated howls.

    Glenn didn¡¯t summon the Bloodlust Doll because, with his opponent¡¯s ridiculous defensive strength, it would only be regarded as decoration.

    After making this move, Glenn saw that his opponent still had not moved at all. Together with the Greed me Giant, he charged toward his opponent from both sides in a pincer attack. From one side there came a thundering, earth-shaking roar while on the other side there was a swift-footed, nimble ghost. One ax and one sword simultaneously fell toward the student whose body was covered with crystallized ck granite.

    Underneath Wicky¡¯s arched ck granite crystal brows, his deep-set eyes flickered.

    ¡°What? This activated element transformed organism is actually really special and seems like a somewhat wonderful ability. Only, there is no definite material used to create it...¡± Wicky¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He used a hand to lift his gigantic hammer to meet Glenn. He used his other hand, which was made huge and only covered in crystallized ck granite, to block against the Greed me Giant and unexpectedly, some kind of special energy fluctuated before he resisted the Water-Thunder Element sword.

    *POW...*

    At the same time, Glenn backed up as he threw a small vial of medicament at Wicky¡¯s cumbersome body using repulsive force. Immediately, purple smoke filled the air.

    The vial had contained an umon chemicalpound customized for Sorcerers to use in the study of the skeletons of certain ancient organisms capable of corroding seemingly solid rock. Perhaps this drug would be ineffective onmon earth element sorcery, but the opponent¡¯s sorcery was somewhat special. It was perhaps possible for it to have some effect.

    *HOWWWL*

    Suddenly, the Greed me Giant let out a howl of grief. Glenn was startled at the response through their mental link, while his expression also changed slightly.

    This was...

    The disintegrating characteristic ability of the earth element?

    The Greed me Giant, howling in anguish, withdrew from the range of the purple smoke. At this moment, its entire right arm was unexpectedly in a loose, granted state. Specks of ck me changed to granules, specks of light vanished and continuously fell apart. The effect appeared to be some kind of curse in general.

    As far as Sorcerer-Apprentice ranks went, the earth element¡¯s most basic two types of characteristic transformations were precisely petrification and grantion. Regarding the petrification characteristic, it was an unavoidable research of the property that all earth element students on the whole practiced. However, it was very rare for students to study grantion.

    Along with this property known as the earth element disintegration transformation capability, the study would beter followed up by grantion in more in-depth applications of the possibilities of the earth element. Even some umon earth element runes could also immediately bring about this kind of result.

    The purple smoke dissipated, and Wicky looked at Glenn as if nothing had happened.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know whether it was the drug having no effect or my opponent¡¯s earth element disintegration energy effectively disintegrating the molecules of the chemicalpound,¡¯ Glenn deeply contemted. He unsummoned the Greed me Giant, his gaze somewhat solemn.

    Even if this legendary level student had the restriction of being unable to separate from the earth, his strength had to be a lot greater than what he could imagine. Or it could be said it was a sorcery setup which was a perfect control of oneself.

    But...

    Glenn¡¯s figure distorted as he flew and arrived at a stone pir 200-meters away. He took a deep breath before suddenly spreading out his arms, one hand for fire element and the other hand for water element. The two elements with repelling natures weaved together, guided and controlled by mystic mental strength. In front of Glenn, it started to rapidly assemble, taking the shape of a dark-red sphere of energy.

    This was Glenn¡¯s second time demonstrating his Fire st Spell. Moreover, his calction error from before was already fixed. Even though it still had water element rising and an umon rune of this unstable element, the speed in which it assembled was nevertheless very fast. In the span of several breaths¡¯ of time, this dark-red energy sphere was already close to finished.

    Glenn sighed slightly in his mind.

    The umon water element rune of Bionna¡¯s gift, on one hand, helped Glennplete the Fire st Spell. Yet, at the same time¡ªbecause of some unstable characteristics together with the destructive property within the Fire st Spell seeking out water¡ªthe fire element was stable but attaining stability with the sess of the destructive reaction gave it an unstable factor.

    So this was why Glenn had additionally demanded 100-milliliters of Ice Age Mille¡¯s blood when he had agreed to sign a contract with her several days ago.

    The Fire st Spell itself was public knowledge, not at all worth the efforts made by Glenn to thoroughly study it because one would not be able to genuinely reach the pinnacle of his potential just by following the footsteps of predecessors in this period; this would already be reflected during the period of time spent as a Sorcerer-Apprentice. What Glenn truly cared about was conjecturing the nature of the destructive energy property after the creation of the Fire st Spell, the wondrous energy which had baffled countless Sorcerers from antiquity.

    If Glenn could master bringing these two contradicting energies together and bring into being a new type of energy and use it...

    In the wake of the dark-red energy sphere formed in front of Glenn, in the distance, Earth Heart Wicky¡¯s expression changed slightly!

    On one hand, Wicky absolutely could not separate from the earth or else Glenn would use that intriguing Repulsive and Gravitational Forces Sorcery to pull him up into the sky. On the other hand, Wicky¡¯s physical defense was absolutely unable to resist this kind of destructive attack, a spell which surpassed their ss as students.

    A spotlessly white set of teeth could be seen gritting between his ck granite armor. Feeling a headache, he said, ¡°This guy¡ªin the end, what system of sorcery did he study? Why can¡¯t I also see a bit of the orthodox elemental Sorcerer system? He really is just like a freak! Hey... Forget about it. Fortunately, I selected this ce beforehand and prepared for a very long time. This is genuinely the first time in this world that I have to use this unique formidable sorcery of mine!¡±

    Saying this, Wicky¡¯s body actually began to emit marvelous soul waves and earth element. The powers of life and dark element magic wavesbined. Following an incantation rapidly chanted in a deep and low tone, the fascinating yet indescribable, groundbreaking revival of life was actually enacted by the hand of Wicky!

    This sort of feeling being given off was simr to the marvelous power which the earth used to nurture life in ancient times!

    A deep and low roar was let out. ¡°Wicky Activated Reincarnation Great Sorcery!¡±

    *Rumble! RUMBLE!*

    Suddenly, the earth started to tremble, as if some kind of colossus was beginning to awaken. Apanying the wake of an oppressive roar, the enormous stone pir behind Wicky, which had a diameter of seven-to-eight meters and height of thirty-plus meters, unexpectedly sprouted limbs. It slowly stood up, and then a pair of vivid and realistic eyes the color of lime unhurriedly opened.

    *RUMBLE!*

    Apparently somewhat excessively heavy, this terrifying obelisk giant rigidly lifted up its right foot and set it down in front of Wicky to cover him.

    On top of a distant pir, in the split second Glenn heard ¡°Wicky Activated Reincarnation Great Sorcery,¡± he nearly couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    This 14th District student unexpectedly also used his own name to christen unique sorcery?

    When that over thirty-meters tall obelisk giant had slowly opened its eyes, Glenn was thoroughly shaken. This kind of inconceivable sorcery?! This was the wondrous sorcery which bestowed new life to dead matter?

    No...

    Perhaps it only temporarily bestowed life, but Glenn had never heard of this kind of amazing sorcery spoken of. Even in his dreams, he never could have fancied this. Crossing this sort of sorcery and activated element transformation sorcery was a concept from twopletely different dimensions

    In the instant that the terrifying obelisk giant had opened its eyes and took a single step, the dark-red energy sphere before Glenn¡¯s chest waspleted atst.

    In the next moment, the sky became dark. Amidst a dreadful calm, a dark-red beam of light shed past.

    *BOOM!*

    A deep-red wave of fire suddenly rose over thirty meters from the ground,pletely submerging the obelisk giant in no time at all. The vast stretch of ck soil was overturned in the midst of a ring, stormy ze. The ground began to sink in bursts and invisible shock waves spread outwards in all directions for hundreds of meters.

    Behind Glenn¡¯s Ashen Mask, his long golden hair swayed in the wind.

    Abruptly feeling his mental strength tingle, Glenn¡ªin a state of shock¡ªhastened to take back the mental strength he was using to observe the situation. His pale, astonished expression was mixed with pleasant surprise.

    Even mental strength was incapable of interacting with Destructive Force?

    No wonder sorcerers of antiquity highly regarded this type of mystic energy...

    No less than nearly ten breaths¡¯ of timeter, a mushroom-shaped fog rose nearly 100-meters from the evaporated moisture of the ck soil, and dirt gradually rained down from the skies. After hearing the sound of the 30+ meter obelisk giant shattering into pieces and toppling over, Glenn¡¯s pupils suddenly became pinpricks.

    There was a gigantic pit with a diameter over 30-meters and a center-depth of 7 to 8 meters.

    Besides the already copsed thirty-plus meters tall obelisk giant, located behind this pile of broken rock was an obelisk giant only over 10-meters tall which was marked all over with traces of damage. Behind it stood the tall Wicky, carrying his huge hammer. Albeit startled, he excitedly said, ¡°You see. I already said this fight was meaningless...¡±

    Although Wicky¡¯s words were rxed, he was gasping for breath while simultaneously using a hand to support his waist, furtively checking his space pocket. Glenn¡¯s Fire st Spell had truly frightened him.

    As Glenn took a breather, he actually got an absurd feeling at this very moment!

    His so-called trump card. Used once during the battle with Hill Woods. Used once during the battle with Wicky, which was happening right now, and it was actually...

    At this very moment, Glenn was simply like how Kyrie was during the time of the First-Year Trial. The Wicky right before him was precisely like Glenn when he was using the Ashen Mask as a defensive cover. There was nothing he could do...

    Gritting his teeth and while gasping for breath, Glenn said, ¡°Wicky Activated Reincarnation Great Sorcery. Earth Heart Wicky from the Seven-Ring Holy Tower¡¯s 14th District, I am 12th District ck Isotta student Glenn. In the future, if there is an opportunity and fortunate timing arises, I am willing to use the highest price I am capable of paying to exchange for your unique knowledge of this activated reincarnation sorcery!¡±

    When he finished speaking, Glenn¡ªregardless of Wicky¡¯s reaction¡ªdeparted without looking back. He headed to a distant location followed by ytia, who had long been ovee with amazement.

    ¡°Exchange?¡± Wicky shook his head. He seemed to not have even the slightest interest in Glenn¡¯s words.

    This sort of exclusive knowledge that seemed to be just like Glenn¡¯s Life Code¡ªat what price would it take to get that in return?

 Chapter 124: Sweep Across Five Areas (8)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Sweep Across Five Areas (8)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Crossing a spacious and empty region of ck soil, Glenn and ytia arrived and settled on a stone pir at the border of the 11th District.

    ¡°There is a chain mark fluctuation worth around 2000 points over there!¡± ytia appeared somewhat startled. A two-thousand mark fluctuation was a very high number because as long as one had a chain mark with these waves, even if they immediately left the Secret Mirror, an imprint worth one-thousand points was sufficient enough to qualify to be a reserve Demon-Hunter.

    Two-thousand?

    Glenn did not hesitate and flew in the direction ytia was pointing toward. Behind him, a ytia who was internally a bit excited followed at his heels.

    In these days ytia followed behind Glenn, she had witnessed this student basically being unrivaled the entire journey, sweeping away all students¡¯ resistance before him. This kind of invincibility which pushed everything down with terrible might had already deeply captivated ytia. So much so that she viewed Glenn as an idol in her heart.

    She really did not know. Did this area have some kind of enemy worthy of this guy taking action?

    Or would it be the same as before where he would directly sweep past the entire way?

    However, Glenn, who was flying ahead, was employing his farsighted thinking to ponder a different issue. This profound topic was absolutely not something an ordinary student would consider.

    Within the various areas were all students of the dark sorcerer faction. Yet, because the hierarchy of the most excellent students was different and contradictory, the internal regional characteristic reflected this difference.

    For example...

    Glenn belonged to the 12th District. On ount of the existence of others such as Althio and Mille¡ªincluding possible influence from some high-ranking sorcerers¡ªwhile they were formidable, they had very little impact regarding the rtively weaker students. Thus, the 12th District students were in an ideal situation for development. On the whole, Glenn, who was eager to excel far ahead and smash his way through three more areas, seemed to have been born for the Holy Tower method of the sorcerer world!

    Hill Woods had belonged to the 15th District. On ount of Hill Woods¡¯ absolute domination, no student from the entire district had dared to call themselves the second strongest. While such an area would look as if it were formidable from an outside point of view, it was actually extremely weak internally. It really resembled those Empiric Worlds[1] that had a Necromancer-level life form existing amongst the ¡°weak.¡±

    The 13th District had suffered a catastrophe, leading to not having a top-notch student appear at all. Then Hill Woods had opportunistically swept across the ce effortlessly before getting swept away by Glenn himself. This kind of area, looking at it in a certain way, was just like the present sorcerer world which was ¡°expelled¡± by that unknown formidable civilization from the coordinates of their former inexhaustible world. They were faced with the most desperate situation!

    (Not speaking in hyperbole but the sorcerer civilization is still very powerful¡ªonly the original formidable civilization¡¯s fighting had ¡°stronger potential¡± from general civilizations. Glenn, for a Sorcerer-Apprentice, has insightful spections but didn¡¯t sufficiently understand civilizations¡¯ first-rate strength model. As for why stronger potential, it will be understood following the fifth volume.)

    Talking about the 14th District, owing to the legendary student Wicky¡¯s sorcery naturally having a w, it seemed awfully strong but at the same time possessed a fatal weak point. This sort of circumstance had Glenn very rapidly associate it with the peaceful coexistence within an area ruled by a sorcerer culture kind of Empiric world. One that also possessed a world tree!

    The current matters of the conflict among districts...

    Was it or was it not ¡°reducing the pages¡± that made up the difference of world strength from the inexhaustible world?

    Of course, Glenn already knew. Due to thews of the worlds, many worlds were different from the sorcerer world. Local life form also had different development models for their culture. As a result, until achieving the unlimited possibilities of the inexhaustible world, different civilizations wanted to explore the weak worlds surrounding them. They had a longing to conquer and plunder!

    In that case, in what manner was this 11th District structured like?

    *Shu! Shu!*

    Glenn didn¡¯t waste too much time under these circumstances and easily deported a student with around 300 points midway. Soon after, he flew toward the student who had reached two-thousand points.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Halfway there, ytia let out a small sound of surprise. ¡°There¡¯s a student with around 1300 points five kilometers that way.¡±

    Glenn froze!

    What¡¯s going on with this district? Could it be that the legendary student didn¡¯t plunder all the points in their own district and left right away? Actually leaving behind so many students with such abundant points!

    This district seemed to be ying a tune of its own!

    Thinking this, Glenn hardly paused before rushing in the direction of the student with two-thousand points. Deporting students with more points first was Glenn¡¯s modus operandi.

    Hm?

    Upon finding the target, Glenn was astonished.

    On the ground, a male student wearing a purple mask appeared before Glenn¡¯s eyes, garbed in loose gray robes and a magic staff iid with a green gem at the top in his hand. However, these details were secondary. The main detail was the several living creatures besides this student...

    Was this student actually the same as Robin and also studied foreign lifeform Agreement Invoke Sorcery?

    This student rode on top of a 3-to-4 meter long, huge toad with countless pale-red poisonous lumps on its body which made Glenn immediately recall Primal Curse Althio. There was a two-meters tall ox-headed ape seemingly of an intelligent species which had a pair of curved horns apparentlyyered with wind element energy, holding a thick, ck set of chains in its hands. Additionally, there was a densely-packed swarm of several hundred green insects with every strange insect all having the powerful forelimbs of a mantis and a huge mouth like a primitive organism.

    ¡°12th District students? Howe I haven¡¯te across you two?¡± After the purple-masked student on the ground caught sight of ytia¡¯s chain mark on her forehead, he asked in slight shock but wasn¡¯t too scared.

    ¡°Oh? You are also a student from the 12th?¡± He stopped his original intention to attack Glenn and drew closer to ask interestedly.

    ytia, however, seemed to recall something and eximed, ¡°Stigmata Key Dewey!¡±

    Following which, ytia whispered to Glenn, ¡°Glenn, Dewey is inherently extremely powerful but also possesses a Stigmata Friendship Key. He is a Sorcerer-Apprentice who neither Ice Age Mille nor Primal Curse Althio were willing to provoke.¡±

    Stigmata Friendship Key?

    Glenn was a bit startled. The only ones he knew that had a Stigmata Friendship Key was Lafite and himself and didn¡¯t imagine this Dewey also possessed one. Only, Lafite¡¯s Friendship Key was the kind which was treated as a currency used in transactions among Stigmata Sorcerers. Lafite, in a risky venture, had obtained it by chance. Meanwhile, Glenn¡¯s Key was ssified as something personally bestowed by a Stigmata Sorcerer¡ªthe grade of familiars the two could call forth was different.

    Presumably, this Dewey¡¯s Stigmata Friendship Key ought to be the same as Lafite¡¯s.

    However, even if that was so, regarding this student that had a Stigmata Friendship Key, he was nheless incapable of being a threat in qualifying for the top reward. This serendipitous meeting in this sort of aliennd actually made Glenn feel a bit like he had bumped into a sorcerer in an unknown Foreign Land.

    So Glenn¡¯s thoughts of fighting became extinguished, and he serenely observed the other party.

    Dewey, through the energy response from Glenn¡¯s figure, had realized that Glenn¡¯s power was quite frightening. Internally, he was panic-stricken over this 12th District guy who had popped up abruptly and felt even less inclined to fight.

    While thinking, Dewey shouted, ¡°Previously, I was wandering straight through the 15th District. A student called Bell-Sound Dictator Hill Woods had that ce shrouded under his influence but I never ran into that legendary level Sorcerer-Apprentice. Later at the 14th, I ran into this area¡¯s Lightwing Yerko Dar. Upon realizing this 11th District basically didn¡¯t have a legendary student, I rushed here right away. And what about you two?¡±

    This guy had actually run straight to Hill Woods¡¯ area!

    Glenn couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this guy¡¯s luck. If Hill Woods had actually bothered to clear out his own area and happened to run into Dewey, then only tears would have awaited Dewey.

    In any case, having run into that Lightwing Yerko Dar, how did ite to be that the 11th didn¡¯t have a legendary student?

    Glenn voiced his inner doubts out loud.

    Dewey shook his head. ¡°No. He was still not at the level of possessing his own unique perspective of sorcery knowledge like a legendary ranked Sorcerer-Apprentice. Merely, his light element wings were very obscure. It may be assumed that he would not be able to do anything if a legendary student cornered him.¡±

    Glenn thought it over. This Yerko Dar was presumably the kind of student simr to ck Isotta¡¯s Bright Sword Ardas, right? Slightly stronger than the bottom tier of the Top Ten Experts but inferior to the second tier and only able to flee from legendary level students.

    Of course, this Yerko Dar was a lot strongerpared to Dewey.

    Glenn spoke, ¡°So it¡¯s like that... During our time in the 14th District, we indeed previously heard of a big battle between Earth Heart Wicky and a student that was an expert in the light element. Speaking of further back in the past, I ran into ytia in the 12th District and nned toe out and rush about, only, we arrived at the other areas first. Oh, by the way, that powerful student from the 15th District fell in the 12th. If you want to temper yourself in the 15th, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Dewey was amazed. ¡°He fell! How is that possible? ording to intelligence, that Hill Woods had supposedly killed a legendary student of their district by himself several decades ago. To unexpectedly still fall in the Holy Tower Tryouts, was it Mille or Althio who managed to do it?¡±

    Glenn smiled and said no more. No longer paying attention to Dewey on the ground, he brought ytia and flew in the direction of the recent response where a student with 1300 points was.

    ¡°You two must be careful! Although this area doesn¡¯t have legendary level students, however...¡±

    In the distance, Glenn and ytia already could not hear Dewey¡¯s voice.

    Flying in the sky, Glenn¡¯s heart stirred. As far as this area being like the inexhaustible world, was it the beginning or the end of that kind of Civilized World[2]?

    However, for this area that didn¡¯t have legendary students, faced with the nightmarish kind of student that was Glenn...

 Chapter 125: Sweep Across Five Areas (9)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Sweep Across Five Areas (9)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    A dayter.

    Glenn calmly halted on the ground, his eyes underneath his mask iparably tranquil. He wasn¡¯t the slightest bit flustered from getting caught in somerge-scale magic interdiction[1].

    Golden rays floated up from between the valley of ytia¡¯s breasts forming a pink shield. Over a hundred fiery flying scorpions revolved around her, swirling in the air.

    ytia sensed the frightening power of the interdiction epassing them and herplexion turned iparably pale from horror. ¡°There¡¯s actually so many strong students in this area? Not to mention that two of those troublesome fellows from before had actually escaped from you. Ordinary students would be absolutely incapable of cing this interdiction. No wonder all of the three students had chain marks almost worth 2000 points!¡±

    Glenn was indifferent. ¡°This magic interdiction is indeed very marvelous. However, concealed in the interdiction waves, there should be a student that¡¯s good at manipting mental strength illusory mirrors.¡±

    That¡¯s right. To be able to make Glenn and ytia unwittingly get caught in this interdiction, Glenn first called to mind the mental strength illusory mirror within the ruined tower[2] it was simr to. Only this exnation made sense, for how else could the three students ytia found sessfully conceal their location from his hunting nose and echolocation.

    But...

    Nevertheless, the reason why Glenn wasn¡¯t the slightest bit panicked was because of his inextinguishable mes toward the interdiction. The barrier was the reason for his restraint.

    If only Glenn could find more than half the energy nodes for this interdiction. Then, covered with inexhaustible mes, the energy of the node would be cleanly consumed quickly by the inexhaustible mes, and this interdiction would be meaningless.

    ...

    Outside the interdiction was a small team of three people.

    Unexpectedly, the three students were pretty much women who looked just like Mille and Mina. It was only their hair colors that were different, their appearances distinguished by the different colors of purple, blue, and cyan.

    ¡°Big Sister, look at that woman inside the interdiction. The chain mark on her forehead¡ªshe¡¯s actually a 12th District student!¡± the blue-haired female student blurted out.

    The purple-haired female student ought to be the oldest among the three. After slightly sweeping her eyes across ytia¡¯s panic-stricken face, her gaze cast itself towards Ashen Mask Glenn. Feeling a thread of dread out of base instinct, the female student looked toward the cyan-haired girl, ¡°Third Sister, there is still no response from the wave traces of the badge owned by the student wearing the white mask?¡±

    The little Third Junior Sister with cyan hair was sitting upright before a 3-meters tall temporary small altar. Other than the mythical animal head dripping blood in front of her, there were two candles burning with green mes, a curved incense burning, and a pile of middle-grade magic stones arranged into a wondrous magic array.

    The cyan-haired girl was firmly holding a crystal ball which was emitting intense space waves. She anxiously replied, ¡°That female student¡¯s badge can be triggered at any time to make her leave the Secret Mirror. However, there is no reaction as to where the masked student¡¯s badge is. It¡¯s not that he was stupid enough to have thrown the badge away¡ªjust that he possesses some kind of space item and has stored it in one.¡±

    This student called Third Sister was actually a Sorcerer-Apprentice who studied space power and mysticism!

    And ording to their conversation, this girl could actually actively trigger other students¡¯ badges, forcing the other students to leave the Holy Tower Tryouts Secret Mirror!

    This kind of wisdom...

    This kind of wisdom was practically identical to how ytia had ingeniously used her wits to take an alternate route!

    The cyan-haired girl called Third Junior Sister awkwardly looked toward the purple-haired elder sister and asked, ¡°The Zero Boundary Stone still has six more uses. Should we first expel that female student from the Secret Mirror?¡±

    The purple-haired female student clenched her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in a moment. That female Sorcerer-Apprentice isn¡¯t a big problem. The crux of the problem is this student wearing the white mask. When I caught sight of him, I felt a tremble out of terror. In a moment I will use all my strength and move the interdiction. Second Sister will use mental strength bearing boundary and conceal our position well...¡±

    Quite obviously, this sorcerer ability to actively trigger badges of other Sorcerer-Apprentices had extreme restrictions. It required an altar, mysticism, the application of in-depth knowledge of space, offerings, and the ones using this method needed to be passively in sync, as well as a medium called Zero Boundary Stone.

    ...

    Inside the interdiction.

    Suddenly, lightning fell from the sky, scaring ytia to the point where she was about to use some kind of sorcery to block this bolt of thunder. However, Glenn was a step ahead and pulled ytia to a stop. Space twisted in an empty area where the bolt of lightning struck.

    Following the crack of thunder, a wide expanse of ck soil exploded as the electric sparks dispersed.

    ¡°One,¡± Glenn muttered to himself as he appeared in the distance.

    Glenn¡¯s eyes underneath the Ashen Mask noted the location of an energy node, before he looked toward another direction where the earth intermittently trembled. Over ten earth giants that were 2-meters in height slowly rose out of the ground, standing. Without exception, heads were firmly shaken before a vast stretch of dust fell. Following that, their feets sunk into the ground as they charged toward Glenn and ytia while making rumbling noises.

    ¡°Two,¡± Glenn once again murmured to himself.

    At this moment, violent magic waves surged from the left side, after which fierce wind and fire elements appeared at the same time. Subsequently, under the pull of some kind of abstruse force, they graduallybined together and formed a 7-to-8 meter high fire tornado!

    Even Glenn couldn¡¯t prevent his eye from twitching upon witnessing this high-level difficult assist-type sorcery. But he still mumbled to himself a single phrase, ¡°Four is enough.¡±

    At the moment ytia saw the fire tornado appear, she tightly grasped her badge while looking at Glenn with rm. She asked, ¡°Now what¡¯s to be done? This magic interdiction simply is not something an ordinary Sorcerer-Apprentice is capable of arranging. It¡¯s absolutely a super-interdiction a student specialized in studying interdictions prepared and customized for this Holy Tower Tryouts. It goes so far as to have four types of elemental attribute variations and also this kind of highly powerful assist stylebination sorcery. Perhaps only if you use that one move to attempt to open the interdiction...¡±

    Glenn softly shook his head. ¡°The Fire st Spell consumes a lot from me. I have a simpler way to destroy the interdiction.¡±

    Saying this, Glenn surprisingly warped space before taking ytia and disappearing from where they originally were. Space was distorted for several more times, whereafter he used the inextinguishable mes and separately arranged them at the energy nodes all over the ce.

    Sorcerers¡¯ magic interdictions were divided into war magic interdictions and individual magic interdictions.

    Among war magic interdictions and individual magic interdictions, thergest point of difference rested with the energy nodes.

    Even if the two types of magic interdictions both had energy nodes forming the points of a six-pointed star as a foundation and it seemed only six energy nodes were needed, every energy node in war magic interdictions were six more magic array foundations to further supply energy. In other words, war magic interdictions had a minimum foundation of 36 energy nodes.

    On the other hand, individual magic interdictions used energy to attack but only had six energy nodes. The only difference was how some magic stones contained different amounts of energy.

    The reason for speaking so much about the distinction between magic interdictions was because Glenn wanted to use the inexhaustible me properties to destroy the supplied energy nodes. It was necessary to simultaneously arrange the inextinguishable mes on half the energy nodes within, so as to be able to disturb and absorb the magic array of the interdiction, while not letting the magic array destroy the elemental power.

    *BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!*

    Lightning strikes one after another fiercely pursued Glenn and ytia. Glenn simply did not feel like paying attention to the lumbering earth giants. Even though the offensive power of the fire tornado was great, it was nevertheless unsuitable for battles with individuals¡ªit was clearly a kind of spell meant for groupbat.

    Suddenly, ytia was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It worked. The earth element giants and fire tornado are dissipating!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Glenn merely stared at the zing inextinguishable mes surging violently everywhere and rising to directly meet the radiant boundary. He knew right away that this magic array was broken and it was nothing more than the magic stone¡¯s remaining magic strength from the opposite side.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The pleasantly surprised ytia was just about to say something when her expression abruptly changed. She only had the time to cry out loudly before space distorted and she disappeared from the Holy Tower Tryouts Secret Mirror.

    What?

    Glenn expression suddenly changed, not daring to believe what happened. ¡°Forcibly activating the chain mark badge in another person¡¯s possession? This! This is practically customized especially for the Holy Tower Tryouts Battle¡ªthere is actually a ¡®cheat¡¯ sorcery like this? However, why only make ytia...¡±

    Glenn then recalled that his own badge was right inside a single-use space pocket at the moment. Could it be the opponent was unable to get a reaction from items inside space pockets?

    Slightly rxing in one breath, Glenn couldn¡¯t refrain frommenting internally. When it came to sorcerers, as expected, being peerless was important!

    Of course, also having luck...

    If at that time, Glenn hadn¡¯t thrown the badge into the space pocket and instead ced it on his body, maybe he¡¯d have had no other choice but follow after ytia and have ¡°departed¡± the Secret Mirror by now. Even though Glenn¡¯s frightening amount of points could still guarantee Glenn qualify for being a reserve Demon-Hunter, there was an awfully good chance that he would have let the highest reward slip away.

    Because so long as Glenn lost half his umted points, the student that obtained half of his points would inevitably have more points than Glenn.

    If that had happened, Glenn who wanted to get the top reward could only have prayed that the student who got his points would be banished from the Secret Mirror by others.

    A momentter, the magic interdiction within the inextinguishable mes dissipated. The three sisters who did not have strong fighting strength actually broke their badges without the slightest hesitation and left the Secret Mirror.

    Looking at it from a certain angle, they really suited ougi sorcerers more!

    Still, if ingenuitybined together...

    Glenn gazed behind himself at thepletely empty area where ytia was no longer there.

    Shaking his head, Glenn also no longer cared about looking for some 300 point badges because all students that had more than 100 points looked the same in Glenn¡¯s eyes; all their chain marks were pitch-ck as ink.

    A nightmarish incident took ce in the 11th District forest of obelisks. Glenn, resembling a serious and single-minded cleaner, began to meticulously and attentively tidy up this area which was once simr to the beginning civilization of an inexhaustible world, causing this seemingly flourishing 11th District¡ªcontaining crouching tigers, hidden dragons¡ªto rapidly enter an age of nightmares and sink into decay.

 Chapter 126: Sweep Across Five Areas (10)

    <h4>Chapter 126: Sweep Across Five Areas (10)</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    *BOOM! BOOM!*

    Two Fire Bats ignited the ground and waves of Inextinguishable mes rolled into a ball. A student let out a whimper before space distorted and they departed from the Secret Mirror.

    ¡°Only 120 points... dividing that is just 60 points,¡± Glenn knitted his brow as he murmured to himself.

    Without ytia to guide him, Glenn was simply unable to root them out rapidly without clear-cut targets like before. Furthermore, repeatedly dealing with students that only had a little more than 100 points greatly reduced Glenn¡¯s ¡°tidying¡± rate. It was to the extent that today was already the ninth day of the Holy Tower Tryouts and Glenn was still loafing around in the 11th District.

    Meanwhile, the 11th District students only felt like they were in a waking nightmare!

    With the undercurrent of secretmunications being passed around everywhere, all the remaining strong students in the 11th District were aware an exceedingly stronger outside student hade into their district, and this outsider ruthlessly attacked any student with a chain mark that exceeded 100.

    After some time, those students with imprints worth less than 100 points sessively left the Secret Mirror. Previously, it could be said that every single student Glenn saw, he attacked. Due to Glenn¡¯s nightmarish way of clearing out the area, this originally flourishing area had already be a ¡°deste and crushed¡±nd. Glenn, after less than half an hourss¡¯s worth of time, found it very difficult to see another person.

    The 11th District became the area which Glenn had swept through the most thoroughly.

    Only, Glenn started to faintly sense that the students of this area around him had apparently begun to prepare some huge precision trap. If he continued to unrestrainedly sweep up the ce like an idiot, he might perhaps fall right into their trap.

    Since there was nopetition anyway, Glenn naturally would not stupidly go probe out this trap set up on the sly by who knows how many students. He let out a sardonicugh before muttering, ¡°I should probably leave. It¡¯s already the final day so I should take a look at the 12th again!¡±

    With this thought in mind, Glenn actually left the 11th District obelisk forest, which he had persistently tidied up for a number of days, without the slightest hesitation.

    The ck soil on the ground gave off a whiff of a fishy stench. Perhaps the average person would miss it, but Glenn¡¯s hunting nose[1] was extremely sensitive.

    Huh?

    A sh of light came into Glenn¡¯s field of view at that moment. Seeing the direction the other person was flying toward, it just so happened to be opposite to Glenn¡¯s path. The other student appeared to be flying from the 12th to go to the 11th District.

    Perceiving some light element, Glenn¡¯s eyes underneath his mask shed with a dazzling glimmer. In amazement, he said, ¡°Lightwing Yerko Dar? It must be him. Hmm, after fleeing the 14th he went and toured the 12th. The total points he has...¡±

    Fufu!

    He smiled coldly. Glenn, who was originally flying peacefully in the sky, burst out with a terrifyingly red-hot radiance with a bang. It was as if a red sun had risen in the dusky sky. Wild elemental waves spread out unbridled. His figure became warped and he reappeared over 10-meters away. Tightly carrying the power of sporadic thunderbolts, in a sh, his figure became ghostly-looking for 20-to-30 meters before warping again. Once again, he appeared over 10-meters away.

    Wielding terrorizing might, Glenn straightforwardly controlled the force which was able to crush everything andunched it toward that point of light in the distance. It was as if he had spread out a pair of wings to block out the sky and cover the earth, leaving the vastly huge shadow of a terrifying giant beast stretch out on the ground depicting an all-out attack on an innocent wandering minstrel in the middle of a journey.

    A distance of over 1000-meters, with Glenn¡¯s current speed, only needed roughly ten breaths to cover!

    ...

    This Sorcerer-Apprentice who was an expert in the light element was precisely the 11th¡¯s most famous Lightwing Yerko Dar.

    The 11th District was different from other areas. Even though this district did not have a legendary student born in the past century, it had arge number of talents, or at least a little morepared to the 12th¡¯s Top Ten Expert level students. The cream of the crop all had even more hidden trump cards. Of them, there were six people who Yerko Dar feared to the extreme.

    Apart from those six, there were also several small groups that were more formidable than those six people.

    If he were to encounter one of those six on their own, Yerko Dar could still depend on the characteristic of his sorcery to hold the initiative. But if he wasn¡¯t careful and entered the traps set up by those tiny groups...

    It was exactly because they were so internally united that Yerko Dar came to realize that it¡¯d be truly too difficult to gather points in the 11th District. Perhaps there would only be a chance if he went roaming about outside.

    Yerko Dar was also a student who was unwilling to ept being mediocre. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to climb up to the 11th¡¯s top-most ce in the Sorcerer-Apprentice hierarchy in a mere forty years.

    It was precisely because of his dreams, desires, ambition, and confidence in his own strength that Yerko Dar was able to arrive at the 14th District. After a fierce bout of fighting, in which he had held absolute dominance because of his speed and flexibility, Yerko Dar arrived at the conclusion that the Sorcerer-Apprentices in other areas were apparently not the same as those in his own area.

    Apparently...

    The average level was lower than the students in his own area by a margin?

    Yerko Dar gradually investigated and verified his conjecture, thereupon arriving at iparable excitement! If he could take advantage of his superior speed and quickly sweep away the weak and those who were as strong as he was but not as fast in five areas under these circumstances, he would have another option to take aside from just feeling helpless!

    Thinking this, Yerko Dar practically saw the top reward beckoning him at him for a split second. His future looked bright.

    Or at least until...

    Yerko Dar met that male student at the center of the 14th, Earth Heart Wicky. At that time the other had used a disdainful tone and ridiculed him like he was practically a flea. At that time, he was basically ignored. At that time, no matter what kind of attack he used to attack, they all seemed to only tickle Wicky, and Yerko Dar had reached a clear understanding regarding one thing.

    It was none other than that above the summit of the 11th District students was another level!

    However, Yerko Dar had very quickly be aware of Earth Heart Wicky¡¯s weak point. It was precisely that if those two legs of his were separated from the earth for a time, his frightening strength would weaken greatly at once. Thus, the other never would separate from the earth.

    Since that¡¯s how it was, he could choose topletely ignore him and proceed to gather points.

    Subsequently, Yerko Dar arrived in the 12th District. Yerko Dar had discovered that the average level of strength in this area was surprisingly not at all lower than his own 11th District because he had sessively encountered a number of troublesome students.

    However!

    In spite of that fact, those Sorcerer-Apprentices had all appeared to be frightened of something, as if there was the shadow of an even more dreadful person obscuring the sky of this area. Atst, he finally found out about that area¡¯s two strongest legendary level students Ice Age Mille and Primal Curse Althio. Yerko Dar heard for the first time a new level dividing the students.

    Above students simr to himself, there was still an additional legendary level? A ss of Sorcerer-Apprentices that can contend against official refined level-one Sorcerers?

    When Yerko Dark coincidentally bumped into Mille and Mina, who had experienced arge fall in strength, they had dered that there was an even stronger Sorcerer-Apprentice taking part in the Holy Tower Tryouts. Yerko Dar had witnessed with his own eyes the scene of a piece ofnd within the district ravaged by battle, all the stone pirs for several hundred meters around copsed, the earth crisscrossed with scars, the earth scattered and smashed...

    Yerko Dar understood that there was a level above legendary students. Furthermore, maybe even after ten Holy Tower Tryouts a nightmare level student might not be born!

    Yet in this round of Holy Tower Tryouts, there was a nightmare level Sorcerer-Apprentice born!

    After trembling with fright internally, Yerko Dar had all of a sudden felt an iparable excitement because a new horizon had appeared before his eyes¡ªa horizon even vaster than Yerko Dar could imagine. In these past several decades, Yerko Dar had loathed the familiar faces and sorceries. He was disgusted with the senseless inter-faction wars. He had hated not knowing the next step to take, he didn¡¯t know his goal and he was at a loss.

    Sensing the abundant sum of points on his forehead, Yerko Dar understood his own insignificance and thoughts of fighting for the top reward also disappeared. Like a Sorcerer who had gone touring around the sorcerer world now nning to return to his originalnd, Yerko Dar flew in the direction of the 11th District.

    Below him was the moist ck soil. As he traveled, Yerko Dar was lost in contemtion.

    Yet, in the wake of indescribably terrifying element waves abruptly erupting in the distant skies, what seemed to be the oppressive dreadful might of the sun in the sky drew nearer. As those great energy waves capable of destroying everything came rolling toward him, Yerko Dar¡¯s originally beautiful vision for the future immediately transformed to despair!

    Was this precisely that nightmare level student?!

    Was this really merely a Sorcerer-Apprentice? This kind of frightening might simply could not belong to a proper Sorcerer-Apprentice rank, alright! Even if he himself were to use several decades to grasp the profound sorcerer knowledge his mentor taught him and then used several more decades toplete teacher¡¯s n to further himself, he reasoned that he could at most reach the level of a legendary level student.

    However...

    Such power and pressure, what kind of sorcery magic had he learned in the end? What ancient magic books and scrolls had he obtained? This power was fundamentally not something a Sorcerer-Apprentice should possess!

    ...

    That¡¯s right!

    Yerko Dar would never understand the true innate disparity between nightmare level Sorcerer-Apprentices and all other students...

    The formidability of nightmare level students was never because of their prowess in sorcery but rather in knowledge! By treading the footsteps of predecessors, a student could only eternally live in shadows of others. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find the true meaning of their own existence and shine with their own unique brilliance.

    Only by walking one¡¯s own path, relying on knowledge to achieve sorcery most suitable for one¡¯s own ideology, could one be the most powerful sorcerer!

    Perhaps, at that time when a student would first pick up magic books to master their first spell, their mindset in that instant was what already decided the future of that Sorcerer-Apprentice and the highest achievement they were capable of reaching.

    It was the time when all students were excited because they obtained ¡°formidable¡± strength. They only needed to find magic books to study those stronger sorceries to be filled with excitement at being able to gain even more formidable strength. Those formerly aloof and out-of-reach knights could be easily killed by them. Taking hold of one¡¯s own destiny was the way to happiness!

    However, only a few silly students would seriously ponder once in a while. For what reason do I do this...

    And among those several silly students, the overwhelming majority would die in all kinds of catastrophic battles because of their foolishness and weakness, eternally entering the yellow river and fading away into obscurity.

    But...

    However, there was always that infinitesimal chance of there being that ¡°silly¡± student who could be a ¡°legend¡± in the future that all other Sorcerer-Apprentices wouldn¡¯t be able to reach. Using decisive strength to suppress all ¡°intelligent¡± students. Bing a genuine nightmare for all students in the same area.

    This was precisely the elemental sorcerer¡¯s nightmare level Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    The genuine protagonist amongst the generation of Sorcerer-Apprentices in thend.

 Chapter 127: Competition Stage?

    <h4>Chapter 127: Competition Stage?</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    *Shu! Shu!*

    Just now in the dusky sky, there had been a golden radiance which looked like a meteorite streaking across the horizon, disappearing from view. In the next moment, what appeared to be a fiery scorching sun ¡°carried forward and followed¡± with majestic, unstoppable force, like a giant creature from the bottom of the ocean hunting some snacks to stuff between its teeth.

    The Sorcerer-Apprentices scattered all around the 12th could not help but raise their heads and look up gaping, eyes filled with shock, until the dazzling radiancepletely left their sights.

    Mille and Mina stopped.

    ¡°Big Sister, that is...¡± Mina seemed to have thought of something. Her expression became unsightly upon sensing those familiar magic waves and indescribable attraction force.

    Mille nodded indifferently, still appearing in poor health. She said with anguish, ¡°This... is precisely the true way of ancient sorcerers which father had spoken of. Whilst probing at profound meanings and truths, the cloak of moons and stars, cutting away the thorny undergrowth, subsisting on wind and dew[1]. Uncovering all the falsities which veil the path of the formidable sorcerers from antiquity!¡±

    Mina lowered her head and sorrowfully murmured, ¡°What is the Body of me to you?¡±

    Mille patted this willful, haughty and tyrannic little sister with fiery-red hair who had been spoiled by their father from childhood. Quietly, she said, ¡°To him, who follows the way of sorcerers from ancient times, so-called gifts... are nothing but a single step toward even greater heights. A cornerstone ten-thousand fathoms below the sorcerer tower. A fleeting, beautiful memory of an inexhaustible life.¡±

    In only a split second, the two radiant lights pierced across the horizon and disappeared from Mille¡¯s and Mina¡¯s view.

    At this moment, it was as if the two were like the foil that sets off the endless brilliance of the protagonist.

    While Mina was being consoled by her older sister, she raised her head with great effort and forced a smile. ¡°Heh heh. Ashen Mask Glenn, you prove yourself worthy as a Sorcerer-Apprentice I, Sun¡¯s Child, took a fancy to. As expected... my eyes were the most correct! But fate had yed out so that I waster than ck Isotta¡¯s Lafite to meet you...¡±

    Mille shook her head while smiling softly.

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that without father taking care of you and the Body of me, you would no longer be the Sun¡¯s Child.¡¯

    Everything was the foregone conclusion of impartial reality, not fate.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the sorcerer continent¡¯s Holy Tower Tryouts¡¯ obelisk area, overhead a stone pir at the direct center. Following the traces of ripples in the incorporeal space, Otherworld Beings appeared inside the Secret Mirror, one by one.

    These life forms unexpectedly all possessed the strength of School Guardians!

    ¡°Plunder enough for ten-thousand points and stay alive until the end of thispetition stage, and your tragic fates will alle to an end¡ªyou will be able to obtain freedom and a new life.¡± A voice via the soul was briefly transmitted within every Otherworld Being¡¯s soul.

    Freedom...

    New life...

    All the Otherworld life forms trembled, endless longing breaking out within their eyes. One after another, they charged toward any student they sensed. On their foreheads were a chain mark shaped like a skull and crossbones[2].

    ...

    An hourss¡¯ worth of time passed during the rapid flight of the two radiant streaks of lights, and they had traversed across the 12th to arrive at the 13th District.

    Beneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn was gritting his teeth as he held a magic stone to replenish his magic. ¡°This Lightwing is really enigmatic beyondparison just based on this sort of flight speed. Were it not for my endless use of Spatial Force to warp and flicker, I would not have been able to keep up. In addition, he seems to have other techniques...¡±

    Hmph!

    Glenn knew perfectly well that even if he overtook the other, it was uncertain whether he¡¯d find the opportunity to force his opponent to leave the Secret Mirror. But as he had already swept across all five areas and hadn¡¯t found any other worthy adversaries, Glenn might as well genuinely attempt it once.

    *Shu! Shu!*

    Each and every time Glenn flitted across the ground, nearby Sorcerer-Apprentices would raise their heads without exception and look with astonishment until Glenn rapidly disappeared into the horizon. As for Lightwing Yerko Dar, he was automatically overlooked by everyone.

    The 13th and 14th Districts both had Glenn sweep by for two hoursses¡¯ worth of time. After that, Glenn had arrived at the 11th while chasing Yerko Dar.

    At this very moment, even though Glenn was obviously somewhat tired, Yerko Dar who was ahead of him was also clearly not as fast as before. However, Glenn couldn¡¯t get an opportunity to act due to the distance, while there were only a few hoursses¡¯ worths of time left in this final period of the Holy Tower Tryouts.

    Hm?

    Suddenly, Glenn¡¯s gaze shifted, drawn to focus on the distinct traces of arge-scale battle on the ground. Finally, eyeing Yerko Dar who was in the sky still unceasingly fleeing, he let out a helpless sigh before giving up the pursuit. He looked toward the ground where there was the aftermath of arge battle in the area and rushed over.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s that one foreign Sorcerer-Apprentice target!¡± A student on the ground caught sight of Glenn and immediately shouted loudly.

    At the same time, several students that cut a sorry figure unhesitatingly broke the badges in their hands and the value of Glenn¡¯s chain mark rapidly increased.

    Nevertheless, Glenn remained unmoved. His eyes narrowed before he dashed into a veryrge pit 7-to-8 meters wide which had a corpse at its center.

    After Glenn dropped down, the surrounding sorry-looking students that had gathered because of this situation, who hadn¡¯t directly left the Secret Mirror, scattered in session and ran away in fright. Glenn, however, took no notice of this. His gaze was locked onto what was before him: a female Otherworld life form with a height of only around 1.5 meters who had the head of a bird and a human body.

    Its entire body was covered with green feathers as strong as steel, and the several unusual-looking gands hung on its two ws clearly showed this was an Otherworld Being that possessed intelligence.

    Raising his head, Glenn scanned every trace of the battle. He muttered, ¡°I guess this was where the 11th District students prepared a trap for me before? But quite clearly this being had inadvertently rushed right in before arge battlepletely destroyed those traps. Afterward, I then flew back here.¡±

    ¡°This being the case, it exins why all those students from a moment ago apparently recognized my appearance and why they were all very afraid.¡± Glenn gradually guessed the course of events.

    Lowering his head, Glenn once again looked at this Otherworld life form¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°However, what¡¯s going on with this Otherworld Being? This is the Holy Tower Tryouts. Moreover, the Holy Tower Tryouts has been conducted here in this Secret Mirror for who knows how many times. To be in a world fragment around the sorcerer world makes it basically impossible to have an Otherworld Being barging in. In that case... it¡¯s quite likely to be a special arrangement for the Holy Tower Tryouts.¡±

    Wrinkling his brow, Glenn arrived at a conjecture. ¡°Could this be a special gift prepared by the Holy Tower for Sorcerer-Apprentices, allowing the students participating in the tryouts to research this Otherworld Being?

    ¡°The Holy Tower Tryouts actually also had this kind of reward!¡± Glenn¡¯s eyes shone. He actually picked up this corpse of the Otherworld Being and rapidly flew toward the 12th District.

    Let¡¯s hope there¡¯s still time to get the 12th¡¯s reward!

    At this very moment, Glenn¡¯s way of thinking had already gradually begun to break away from themon student¡¯s. When it came to other students, the Otherworld Beings were no different than a catastrophe, while in Glenn¡¯s eyes, it was a ¡°reward¡± from those higher-ups in the Holy Tower.

    Harboring boundless excitement in his heart, Glenn made a beeline toward the 12th District.

    There wasn¡¯t a lot of time left. Glenn was not certain whether he could get this special reward in the remaining time nor did he know if he could obtain this reward a second time.

    Three hoursses¡¯ worth of time passed.

    Glenn gazed ahead to where an Otherworld Being was chasing Winter Ice Soul Bethany. Slightly disappointed, he remarked, ¡°The reward is entirely the same?¡±

    Anyway, when all was said and done, it was an Otherworld life form. Glenn couldn¡¯t say for sure, but perhaps Senior-Apprentice Brother Varro would be willing to pay a high price to add to his collection.

    With this thought, Glenn immediately charged toward the Otherworld Being without the slightest hesitation. The pupils of Winter Ice Soul Bethany, who was built like a ball, became pinpricks. Her hand that was holding the thick chain of the meteor hammer trembled slightly.

    ...

    An hourss¡¯ worth of time passed.

    *Huu...*

    Glenn waved a hand and the Greed me Giant and Bloodlust Doll dispersed. Catching his breath somewhat, he said, ¡°Even though their skillpared to legendary students arecking to arge degree, their tough skin and thick-fleshed body plus their frightening power actually managed to suppress me. Only... it appears the Ashen Mask¡¯s defensive cover has somewhat improved in the time before meeting these Otherworld Beings, even if this improvement currently has no big significance for me. Still, what¡¯s going on? Furthermore... after killing these Otherworld Beings, I actually got more than 4500 points?¡±

    ¡°The Ashen Mask¡¯splete defensive cover seems to contain some special alchemical knowledge,¡± said Glenn with a frown.

    (This early plot point will be unraveled. Quite a lot of people most likely didn¡¯t pay attention that the defensive cover has an ¡°outstanding attribute¡± kind of capability. It doesn¡¯t have the characteristic energy traits to be capable of all-around defense.)

    It just so happened that he needed to return once to the ck Isotta Tower in a low-profile way to aplish two matters.

    One of them was to gain the corresponding alchemy knowledge of this Ashen Mask.

    However, he had to think about it carefully at present on what personal knowledge that he could pay for the price. Sorcerers always regarded knowledge as the most valuable thing, and not paying the appropriate price would absolutely get you nothing whatsoever.

    But the Ashen Mask¡¯s refinement knowledge was very important to him. After all, this was the first prototype of the Mask of Truth.

    ...

    Half an hourss¡¯ worth of time passed.

    Right when Glenn was in the middle of studying his ¡°spoils of war,¡± he suddenly jolted. Some kind of soul waves faintly spread from the stone pir beside Glenn and arrived within his soul.

    ¡°All students participating in the Holy Tower Tryouts. Aside from the 200 students with the highest amount of points that qualifies to be a reserve Demon-Hunter outside, every group¡¯s students within the Holy Tower Tryouts can still gain the top reward. And this top reward is none other than... the absolute promotion to formal sorcerer! Children of the sorcerer world,pete on stage with your existing knowledge and experience against the formidable Otherworld Beings. Kill them and you will obtain all the points they have robbed. This will be your final opportunity to vie over the top prize. The Sorcerer World¡¯s future and hopes rest in you all. Go fight relentlessly. You only need to stop at the top of any obelisk and execute an attack of 150 degrees once. Right away, you will be sent to thepetition stage above!¡±

    A Fire st Spell broke open the center of the huge pit. Glenn slowly lifted his head, his eyes igniting with dazzling radiance.

    The final opportunity to vie over the top prize?

    These Otherworld Beings actually weren¡¯t rewards set up for the Holy Tower Tryouts?

    In that case...

    With the barest of hesitation, Glenn picked up the two Otherworld Being corpses he had obtained and flew above the peak of the stone pir next to him. An ax dropped down in the next moment.

    (The Otherworld Being¡¯s carcass is too big to be ced in that type of low-level disposable space pocket.)

 Chapter 128: Compete With Who!

    <h4>Chapter 128: Compete With Who!</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    *Bzzz...*

    Glenn felt his body twist before reopening his eyes. Though he still stood on the top of the stone pir, the breadth of it had be much greater.

    This tall pir approximately spanned 1 kilometer in width and was divided into two sides.

    One side was the ce Glenn stood while the other side had three Otherworld Beings of the same type as the corpses under his foot, flying in midair. A transparentyer of defense kept the two sides separated.

    The entire defensive cover was simr to an enormous, upside-down saucepan lid with the middle separated. Glenn and the three Otherworld Beings looked toward their respective opposite sides.

    Glenn nced behind him. There was haze beneath the pir, actually giving off the sense that they were located somewhere high enough to be in the clouds.

    Hm?

    Glenn used his hands to lightly touch the defensive cover behind him. He closed his eyes and meticulously experienced and studied the energy waves, actually sensing that it was a greatly erged version of his own Ashen Mask¡¯s defensive cover. There weren¡¯t any attributes to the energy but it had a fantastic capability to counteractrge attacks.

    ¡°You, you... this little Sorcerer. How could you kill them?¡± A noisy and deranged spiritual voice was transmitted to Glenn¡¯s mind. His brows slightly arched as he sized up the three Otherworld Beings in front of him with his gaze behind the Ashen mask.

    So it was three creatures of school guardian rank...

    However, Glenn discovered that each of the three Otherworld Beings appeared to have a few injuries. One of them had injuries that wereparatively heavy¡ªa section of its left wing was severed as well as a w which appeared to have been recently chopped off, blood flowing out from it. Speaking of the other two, one of them seemed to be under some kind of curse and incessantly sneezed as it continuously lost feathers from its plumage; the other appeared to have been afflicted with some kind of voodoo spell, its breathing somewhat disorderly.

    The current condition of these three could not match up to a school guardian, so if he were to coordinate with the other Sorcerer-Apprentices...

    What?

    That¡¯s not right!

    Why was it that, up until now, he was the only one sent here?

    Remaining still at the same ce he had arrived at, Glenn immediately looked left and right. No less than several ten breaths¡¯ time of searchingter, space suddenly distorted as Earth Heart Wicky appeared. While Glenn was startled, he raised an outstretched hand with the intent to say something. Wicky, however, merely nced left and right before confirming that only Glenn was here, and unexpectedly broke the badge in his hand without the slightest hesitation.

    Space once again distorted, Wicky disappeared, and Glenn had several more points.

    Glenn¡¯s lips were parted but hadn¡¯t produced a sound whatsoever, his hand that had been extended out in greeting also paused in midair. Underneath the Ashen Mask, his eyes could only foolishly gaze at the empty area where Wicky had left from.

    Afterward, over half an hourss of time, there were 7-8 students that randomly arrived. Yet every student, upon ascertaining that only Glenn was at thispetition stage, broke their badges right away with the barest hesitation. There was even one person who had even said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you as expected...¡±

    For these students to have arrived here they would have needed to possess a certain degree of power and were absolutely not weak individuals. Each of them ought to have points amounting to two-thousand or higher.

    Glenn¡¯s points constantly increased by increments but his face showed no joy whatsoever. Beneath the Ashen Mask, his eyes instead gradually turned apathetic.

    Eventually, there were no more students being transported, and the number on Glenn¡¯s forehead had risen to a terrifying number¡ª49581 points.

    Perhaps the reason why these Sorcerer-Apprentices came here once was merely out of a wish to confirm whether the frightening sorcerer had reallye, never having nned to vie over the top reward on thispetition stage. Anyway, since they were already unable to get first ce, superfluous points would also not be useful in any way.

    After half an hourss of time, a burst of strange energy engulfed this bigpetition stage and a voice was heard in the depths of Glenn¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The students on thepetition stage, the way to the tform has already closed. You all can fight for each other¡¯s points during the quarter of an hourss¡¯ time. Following that will be the showdown with the Otherworld life forms across from you. An alliance can also be formed to defeat those Otherworld Beings. Take note that leaving thepetition at this moment is the same as losing half your umted points.¡±

    There was a clear hint in this transmitted message.

    Because previously, in one of these messages, it was mentioned that the Otherworld Beings also possessed the ability to steal points. Furthermore, the Otherworld Beings could wholeheartedly unite against outsiders since they only had a single goal. That is, attaining freedom and surviving.

    On the other hand, the students here had all kinds of internal disputes.

    So much so that if the students on thepetition stage all failed, the top prize could even possibly fall to a Sorcerer-Apprentice who didn¡¯t join thepetition stage. If such a thing were to truly happen, the great embarrassment might end up bing dark history that would haunt the students of thepetition stage for their entire life.

    Yet!

    At this very moment in the Seven Ring Holy Tower¡¯s 11th to 15th Districtpetition stage...

    From behind his mask, Glenn sneeringly muttered, ¡°¡®Students¡¯?¡±

    Glenn gazed at the empty area around him. In such a big space there was only one person. The entire Holy Tower Tryouts once again had no one bold enough to fight over the highest position with him. Even as he looked iparably prideful, at the same time, at the bottom of Glenn¡¯s heart was born an indescribable sense of solitude and loss.

    This should have been a most spectacr moment, but there weren¡¯t any people to share points with. There weren¡¯t even any so-called rivals.

    This... was just like the loneliness of the summit.

    The lonely atmosphere that was born let Glenn finally realize the feeling that was behind Hill Wood¡¯s attitude of never looking behind him, that domineering and solitary sense.

    When his capabilities reached the point the peers around him all had no intention topete with him. When everyone feared him. When he couldn¡¯t find a single opponent he could treat as his equal. What goal and meaning was there for him?

    Even attempting to advance to a formal sorcerer required the wait of several decades after the Holy Tower Tryouts.

    ...

    Heh heh!

    Glenn abruptly made a strange smile as he slowly raised his head. In this somewhat hard to describe wicked, cold and lonely atmosphere, Glenn peacefully looked toward the three Otherworld Beings on the other side of thepetition stage. In an instant, these three Otherworld Beings suddenly felt that Glenn had seemed to somewhat change. In the indistinct shadow behind Glenn, there actually appeared the strange aura of that terrifying sorcerer who had kidnapped ¡°their people¡± to this ce. The ¡°young and weak¡± sorcerer in front of them exuded a subtle sense of oppression.

    At that moment, the three Otherworld Beings actually felt a trace of instinctual fear!

    This... was the fear towards a sorcerer.

    ¡°You puny sorcerer, you are only by yourself and have no hope. Hurry up and leave, okay!¡± One of the Otherworld Beings actually began to ¡°advise¡± Glenn. Only, there was a quaver in the spiritual waves it had transmitted, making its words seem tock persuasiveness.

    Kekekeke...

    As he let out a grim and sinisterughter, Glenn actually licked his lips while coldly saying in the middle of the spiritual waves, ¡°Exploration... is forever the true essence of a sorcerer.¡±

    Having said this, Glenn unexpectedly squatted down and lifted up the Otherworld Being¡¯s corpse he had previously half-studied. He parted its dissected abdomen and pulled out a fistful of organs dripping with blood and smiled viciously. ¡°On the subject of this organ, it had perhaps evolved to take an irreceably important function in the past. However in your bodies right now, it¡¯s started to atrophy and be non-essential. My guess... is that it surely became this way after the Sorcerer World upied your world, right?¡±

    Glenn¡¯s action and words immediately caused the plumage of these Otherworld Beings to turn red, apparently caused by the increased flow of vital energy and blood upon being angered.

    ¡°Stop. Hurry and stop; you are treating the great Redhowl Crow Tribe with profane insult!¡± An Otherworld Being shrieked at Glenn through spiritual waves.

    Glenn didn¡¯t pay the slightest of attention to it.

    He simply cut the bloody organ in his hand and dragged it out with a ¡°pop¡± sound. Glenn exposed a hair-raising, excited smile as he looked askance at the three Otherworld Beings, making them give off sharp howls, but despite that, they basically remained unmoved. He proceeded to once again take out a bloody organ and said, ¡°This organ. From observing your body structure, it should be the female reproductive organ, right? These arteries and veins with this structure... hm? Are you actually viviparous? I had initially thought you were oviparous organisms, you know? Keke...¡±

    What was in Glenn¡¯s hand at that moment was actually an undeveloped and whole Otherworld Being¡¯s fetus!

    This fetus was taken out from within the organ that Glenn had just dissected. Glenn¡¯s entire expression showed sinister excitement as he disyed his harvest.

    ¡°RAAGH! Wicked sorcerer! Filthy sorcerer! Even if we die, you will also die to pay the price for your actions!¡± The Otherworld Beings exploded with a jumbled spiritual wave.

    ¡°Even though our great Redhowl Crow Tribe and Crow-Forest Moon World were conquered, the great Redhowl Crow Tribe will never disappear from the endless world!¡± Another Otherworld Being also shrieked.

    Glenn took the fetus specimen and simply wrapped it up well as he taunted in a disdainful tone, ¡°There¡¯s already too many specimens of the Sorcerer World that have said simr words!¡±

    Meanwhile, as he watched the three being¡¯s eyes that were alight with hostility, Glenn silently thought, ¡®This level of hatred ought to be enough...¡¯

    *Pop!*

    Following a sharp and clear noise, the defensiveyer separating Glenn and the three Otherworld Beings opposite him abruptly burst open just like a bubble. With scarcely any hesitation whatsoever, the three Otherworld Beings pounced with terrifying auras toward Glenn at once, appearing to want to thoroughly tear Glenn into pieces.

    Suddenly a ck me gradually rose from Glenn¡¯s side. Immediately following, a six-meters tall Greed me Giant was born.

    The Greed me Giant had already sessfully devoured the hatred Glenn had intentionally provoked from the three Otherworld Beings, greatly increasing its strength. So much so that it would be able to suppress a school guardian and an ordinary Level One Lianti Sorcerer.

    *RAWR!*

    The terrifying, berserk Greed me Giant stopped by Glenn¡¯s side and Glenn unexpectedly got a feeling of insignificance.

    It was as if at this very moment, the Greed me Giant was the protagonist of this space. Following the Greed me Giant¡¯s action of sweeping across a 4-meter huge water and lightning sword held by its giant hand, lightning power rippled and dispersed everywhere.

    ...

    An hourss of time had passed.

    In the exact center of thepetition stage, traces of blood saturated a wide area along with the fishy stench of dark-red blood revolving in the air. One body after anothery scattered around; the Otherworld Beings¡¯ corpses were lying down calmly and quietly.

    At this very moment, only Glenn still stood firm and upright in such a bigpetition stage. He was emitting his own unique life fluctuations, even though these life waves were quite feeble.

    Glenn wore a wretched smile as he gazed at this spacious, empty and quietpetition stage.

    This... was really thepetition stage the Holy Tower had set up for the Sorcerer-Apprentices to contend for the top reward?

    Holy Towerpetition? Compete with who!

    *KACHA*

    A several hundred meters pitch-ck crack suddenly burst open in the dusky sky without cause. Subsequently, a huge eye slowly opened from behind that rift. In the split second this huge eye looked towards Glenn, hepletely lost consciousness.

    Dimly, Glenn seemed to hear a voice. ¡°A guy with sixty-thousand points? Not bad...¡±

    *RUMBLE!*

    The chain mark on Glenn¡¯s forehead suddenly transformed to a halo without any energy whatsoever. It seemed to be some kind of higher grade chain mark and status symbol; after all, Glenn¡¯s heavily damaged body was rapidly healed by the mystical energy of the halo.

 Chapter 129: Footprint in History

    <h4>Chapter 129: Footprint in History</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Within a split second of opening his eyes, Glenn quickly stood up and surveyed his surroundings, on guard.

    What?

    Those bloodstained corpses of the Otherworld Beings were all gone.

    However, the two samples of the Otherworld Being organs he had taken were still there. He remembered everything and registered that it was real and he had indeed had a single intense round of fighting.

    He wrinkled his brows and threw the two samples into the space pocket. Discovering the translucent halo on the top of his head, he was startled and used a hand to try touching it¡ªonly for his hand to pass through. There wasn¡¯t any reaction of energy waves whatsoever.

    What is this?

    Oh, that¡¯s right!

    Glenn suddenly looked up at the sky. It was still overcast and without the slightest abnormality. Glenn then ran quickly to the edge of thepetition stage. It was still hazy gray below, making it seem as if thepetition stage he was on was located above the clouds.

    Glenn slowly sank into contemtion.

    His loss of consciousness had absolutely not been caused by physical exhaustion or the like. Glenn did indeed have a huge battle with three Otherworld Beings of the same rank as school guardians. However, on one hand, those three had all been fairly injured, while on the other, the me Greed Giant had had a huge increase in strength after devouring their hatred and the Bloodlust Doll had caused erosion for a long period with his radioactive stone.

    Once Glenn had seeded in dispatching the first Otherworld Being, the pace of the following fights was already in Glenn¡¯s grasp.

    So Glenn did not have a chance to use the ck Isotta Friendship Key again.

    Butter on, after the fight had ended, Glenn had felt a burst of unbelievably terrifying might that pressed down on him while he was catching his breath to recover. The extremely weak Glenn only had the time to raise his head and stare as an eye slowly opened from behind a several hundred meter rift before hepletely lost consciousness under that horrifying pressure.

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn¡¯s eyes lost focus as he got caught up in the recollection.

    Could it be...

    That the gigantic eye behind that ck rift was the Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s Necromancy Sorcerer? If that were so...

    Sure enough, as far as that great existence was concerned, was he merely an organism inside a tiny bottle?

    The other party could only observe through the mouth of that bottle, yet that organism which was so puny had long fainted out of fear felt from the other party¡¯s frightening might.

    It if were like this...

    During the time of the single charge in the ruined tower within the ck Isotta School, Master Peranos had already exined that the illusory mirror inside the tower ruins was perpetually powered by the ck Isotta tower owner¡¯s spiritual power. There were all kinds of illusory boundaries within the ruined tower that stimted and used the mental energies of all unknown Sorcerer-Apprentices. Also, passing through all the way contributed to advancing as a formal sorcerer.

    But before entering the tower ruins, was that huge eye in the sky precisely that Level Six Sorcerer tower owner that was trying to tell them something?

    That, in the great and majestic Necromancy Sorcerer¡¯s eyes, the students were merely tiny insects in a bottle?

    *RUMBLE RUMBLE!*

    Unexpectedly, following a noisy burst of violent movements, human-sized mechanical puppets rose up from all around thepetition stage. Sometimes called mechanical marites, the seventh to eighth boundaryyers of the ck Isotta used two of this type of advanced marite units as guards.

    Reportedly, this type of marite art was the same as what was handed down by the ancient sorcerers. But the present sorcerer world was onlypetent in mechanics while only the Sky Holy Tower still preserved knowledge like this.

    The sorcerer continent might have the asional sorcerer that researched mechanics but it was only used as personal auxiliary transformations. Mechanical marites, mechanical armor, and those legendary level sky fortresses were absolutely out of reach.

    (Cities in the sky and Sky Holy Tower are very important areas in the sorcerer world and will touch upon its ancient historical civilization as well as the evolution history thereafter. Thete stage of the second phase of this work will slowly uncover the mysterious veil of the sorcerer world¡¯s long history.)

    Hm?

    There were approximately seven- to eight-hundred mechanical marites. Around half of them appeared to have been kept in good condition while the other half had different degrees of damage and loss of function.

    At this moment, space distorted in the center of thepetition stage before a single undamaged mechanical marite appeared¡ªonly a fire attribute light barrier was bound to it.

    *Ding...*

    Within Glenn¡¯s soul, there was a crisp ringing sound before several paragraphs of a message appeared.

    ¡°Every student on thepetition stage has a chance to fight against worker-ant grade mechanical puppets by themselves.¡±

    (Note: The students that did not go up to thepetition stage to get the summit reward doesn¡¯t have this opportunity. Mechanical puppets are divided into three grades¡ªworker-ant, soldier-ant, andmander-ant.)

    ¡°Worker-ant grade mechanical puppets have an immunity to curses using personal information and illusory techniques that hinder awareness. They can defend against: shing type physical attacks of 220~250 degrees, vibration type physical attacks of 150~200 degrees, negative energy type attacks of 120~350 degrees, and positive energy ss of attacks that measure 170~210 degrees. They can exert 120~250 degrees for standard physical attacks, corroding ray attack of 230 degrees, and disintegrating light waves of 270 degrees.

    ¡°Worker-ant grade mechanical marites were the most rudimentary marites that ancient sorcerers used in their campaigns. They¡¯re also called cannon fodder-grade marites. Since their construction cost was expensive along with other shorings, their position was quickly reced in modern times by low-level familiars of sorcerers.

    ¡°You presently have one hourss of time to study the past traces left on the worker-ant grade marites from all previous apex students. Later you can pick whether or not to do battle with the worker-ant grade marites. You can independently leave the secret mirror at any time without points being deducted. You can also defeat the worker-ant grade marites before being directly sent to the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    ¡°After a year, all the sorcerer world¡¯s apex-level Sorcerer-Apprentices will obtain the Sorcerer World¡¯s World-Core Fragments as a reward based on their umted score. The World-Core Fragments can be substituted for sorcerer essence to be used in transactions in any Holy Tower of the sorcerer world.¡±

    The Sorcerer World¡¯s World-Core Fragments...

    As expected, it was the sort of thing that Master Peranos had spoken of...

    Glenn sighed silently. He then merely nced at the marite bound to the center of thepetition stage before beginning to slowly walk all around thepetition stage.

    Among these marites, half merely retained slight surface damage on their bodies while their internal structure was upromised. Clearly, so long as the power source was activated they would immediately be able to fight again.

    In other words, all the previous apex students of thispetition stage, even if half were able to make use of their power in an Otherworld, they did not have the qualifications to do so against the cannon fodder the ancient sorcerer world used in campaigns against Otherworlds.

    As for the other half that were destroyed, Glenn started to study those marites one by one.

    Highly prating methods were used to destroy the marite¡¯s core. There were marites with all four limbs chopped off. Mystical methods were utilized to cause the marites to explode from the inside. Various kinds of elemental attacks were used that had damaged the marites to end up with strange and weird appearances. There were even also a few that had met with grotesque curses.

    Glenn studied them one by one.

    This one marite had an imprint of a fist on its stomach that had actually directly destroyed the entire mechanical insides of the marite...

    What?

    ¡®All four limbs of this puppet were snapped off but it does not appear to have been done by a technique of brute force. Use of a hurricane¡¯s tearing strength? Or maybe earth element to crush. No way is it a curse or the like, right. Eh? How did these engraved scarse about? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s certain threads utilizing the principle of thermal expansion and negative thermal expansion[1]...¡¯

    Huh?

    The inside of this marite¡¯s head was actually blown up and appeared dissolved. Corrosion property? But the core of the marite was positioned at its stomach. Could it be some energy attack of the marite was obstructed?

    Eh?

    A petrified marite...

    Glenn stood before the damaged marites one by one. He only observed the marites that were destroyed and did not take a look if they did not look to be harmed. Suddenly, Glenn seemed to have finally realized something and retreated several tens of steps to return to the front of a marite he had overlooked before.

    This marite seemed to be a bit different.

    Although it was undamaged, it appeared to be a bit bulkier?

    With this thought in mind, his eyes behind the Ashen Mask narrowed slightly. He then slowly extended a hand to attempt to sense whether or not there was some problem inside the marite.

    But when Glenn¡¯s hand actually prated the marite before him without the slightest obstruction, Glenn¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted!

    Illusion! This was actually an illusion! There basically weren¡¯t any puppets here!

    In an instant, Glenn felt himself being drenched in cold sweat. Among all the previous apex students there were a number of super prodigies he basically thought were iprehensible. Extremely nightmarish students even more frightening than Glenn. (The time Glenn entered school wasparativelyte. His knowledge and grasp of rank is already the most top-notch amongst the students.)

    Soon afterward, among those that were more meticulously examined by Glenn, there were two other mechanical marite forms that caused Glenn to feel a burst of uneasiness.

    One of the marites only had ayer of metal granules remaining; the other marite had both intact hands installed at the feet and both feet installed at the hands whilepletelycking a head.

    Speaking of the former, Glenn simply felt that student¡¯s unknown attack was terrifying. But with thetter, Glenn got a sense of hard-to-describe oppression. A student could take a mechanical marite and perform a study on it without breaking it whatsoever, even taking away a head and treating it as spoils of war?

    Time passed.

    After a period of one hourss of time, the mechanical marite at the center of thepetition stage, atst, lost its bindings. It opened its mouth andunched terrifying waves of ck light toward the sky.

    Yet...

    Following the wake of stifling calm at thepetition stage, there was a sh of a simrly dark but reddish ray of light that came from the direction of the sky. Immediately, the mechanical puppet that had just obtained freedom was submerged inrge waves of a frightening ze.

    Space distorted; Glenn had broken the badge and disappeared from thepetition stage.

    Thepetition stage slowly returned to stillness.

    Among all the apex students that had destroyed marites, many hade out of an empty ce which contained nothing whatsoever. There were three of such absolutely empty ces including the one Glenn had recently arrived in. Only, Glenn himself had not noticed anything unusual about such an absolutely empty ce.

    No. In history there ought to be students discovering these unusual locations, leaving behind a permanent spiritual illusion.

    They are the history of thispetition as well as the... footprints left behind by those apex students.

 Chapter 130: Sorcerer Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 130: Sorcerer Civilization</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Master¡¯s wife Alice presented dozens of strange delicacies exclusive to sorcerers one after another, setting them on the table before everyone.

    Glenn used a dinner knife to cut a thin slice of bloody green meat and ced it in his mouth. He abruptly felt an indescribably cool and refreshing sensation inside his mouth before his body then broke out into a cold sweat. It was like bathing in a hot spring after a brutally cold winter, warming a person¡¯s heart.

    Glenn could not help but let out a pleased sigh.

    There was an exotic creature that looked like a snail about the size of a baby¡¯s fist steeped in a type of good wine known as Tirn.

    Following the demonstration of Master¡¯s wife Alice, Glenn picked up a steel skewer and dug out the already drunken little animal from the shell. He readily ate the pink, soft-bodied creature.

    In the split second it entered his mouth, Glenn only felt a rich and mellow vor spread out within. And then something incessantly jiggled between his tongue and the roof of his mouth, before slowly sliding down into the depths of his throat.

    Inside a boiling mushroom soup was a strange-looking fish which was continuously spitting bubbles and devouring small multi-colored mushrooms by the mouthful. The fish appeared unafraid of the boiling soup surrounding it.

    Glenn lightly scooped out this strange-looking fish and delivered it inside his mouth...

    A candle was lit on the dinner table, taking the ce of more ¡°modern¡± magic lights¡ªit was a flickering form of illumination which went beyond brightness and darkness, filling the atmosphere with warmth, intimacy, and mystery.

    A total of six people were sitting at the dinner table. Besides Peranos, Alice, Garnigel[1], and Glenn, there were two more people who actually lived on separate floors, one above and one below Peranos. The both of them had the position of a school dean.

    ¡°Haha, you all don¡¯t know the expression that old female snake from Compass School showed at that time. She actually made that treasured disciple of hers go find Glenn within the Secret Mirror to bother him and the result was that disciple being driven out on the third day! Hahaha! This time it is very likely that darling disciple of hers did not obtain the qualifications to be a reserve Demon-Hunter at all...¡± Peranos was exceedingly pleased with himself. On ount of his sewed up face and his overly exaggerated expression, he appeared even more malevolent.

    Madam Alice smiled. Aware that Peranos was extremely pleased with this only disciple of his, she also softly added, ¡°Everything is good about this child, Glenn. Ai, it¡¯s just that he loses himself in the pursuit of knowledge and doesn¡¯t take good care of his health.¡±

    Glenn gave an embarrassed smile. Master¡¯s wife¡¯spliment was truly too well done.

    Even Glenn, receiving praise in the presence of a couple of deans, could not help but feel somewhat proud of himself.

    His face revealing nothing else, Glenn simply continued to smile in embarrassment. He took a toothpick and stuck it in the purple fruit that looked like a human eyeball which was ced in a wine cup. He took a light sip of the drink.

    ¡°Heh heh, you old bag of skin. Both Quiet Spring and Glenn. Your foresight in regards to disciples is actually not bad.¡± The old sorcerer who lived on the floor above Peranos spokeughingly, wearing a ck robe with a huge, cross-shaped bluestone sword at her back, her face still shrouded in mist.

    Peranos picked up something that looked just like a silkworm chrysalis, peeling the shell and eating the meat inside. Facing the ck-robed sorcerer, he gave a smug smile and said, ¡°How about it? Bluestone old hag, how about we talk it over¡ªI¡¯ll move upstairs and you move down?¡±

    Haha...

    The female dean living upstairs from Master Peranos chuckled once.

    The present female dean did not resemble that male dean who carried a huge bluestone sword on his back but still covered her facial features. An exquisitely smooth and fair pair of cheeks could be seen through the shroud of mist, appearing to be just as smooth and fine as the skin of a newborn baby. The female dean lifted a cup of green juice to the corner of her mouth. Inside the fruit juice were densely packed red organisms, simr to small tadpoles moving about, that flowed into the female dean¡¯s mouth along with the juice.

    The female dean looked at the other two sorcerer deans while smilingly shaking her head and Madam Alice muttered.

    ¡°Hmph... want to move upstairs? Wait for Quiet Spring or Glenn to have their own sorcerer tower. You can move to any level of their sorcerer tower.¡± The ck Isotta School dean who Peranos called Bluestone Old Hag stated with a smile.

    Pfft, haha...

    Master¡¯s wife Alice, who had been having a conversation with the female dean, couldn¡¯t help but smile once again.

    Peranos very fiercely red at Bluestone Old Hag and whispered, ¡°Your meaning is that I have no hope of advancing to Stigmata Sorcerer? Old hag, sooner orter there wille a day you will understand...¡±

    ...

    The next day, only Glenn and Peranos remained in theboratory.

    Peranos finished hearing Glenn¡¯s ount of the Holy Tower Tryouts and was overwhelmed with shock. ¡°You obtained 63,000 points?¡±

    Glenn nodded. He asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do these points have some other use?¡±

    Peranos, upon seeing Glenn¡¯s confirmation, unexpectedly stood up with emotion. His eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°It has no use for others that qualify as reserve Demon-Hunters. But when ites to you, someone who is about to receive World-Core Fragments, it is tremendously useful, okay!? It¡¯s because there is a direct rtion between the amount of World-Core Fragments you receive and your points! Contrary to what one might expect, sorcery essence is minor and the crucial point is you will get even more recognition from the principal source of the sorcerer world. This will allow your Demon-Hunter career to proceed a lot more conveniently in the future, particrly during the time when you¡¯re still a low-level Demon-Hunter.¡±

    Recognition from the principal will of the sorcerer world?

    Glenn frowned. ¡°What is that?¡±

    Peranos exined, ¡°In the event that the principal will of the world gives recognition, you will receive protection from the world-core if you meet with an Otherworld life form in a ce that has the acknowledgment of the principal will of the world. Generally speaking only level four stigmata sorcerers can get sanctuary from the world-core.¡±

    Glenn was momentarily stumped for words. However, he silently lowered his head and said, ¡°However, Master, I can obtain even more world-core fragments but can¡¯t prove the sorcerer world is approaching...¡±

    Peranos was startled, his emotional expression slowly subsiding. After a moment of silence, he sighed. ¡°This type of matter is not something you should worry about. The sorcerer world can be said to have its own rules that it ys by; you only need to work properly on your own performance. One day, in the event that you can be a stigmata sorcerer or even a necromancer, this type of matter will be within your scope to ponder over.¡±

    Glenn peered at Peranos and then quietly nodded.

    Peranos gave a sigh. ¡°Good. Since you have already ensured you can be a formal sorcerer and received so much recognition from the source of the sorcerer world, I will inform you the specific use of the principal will¡¯s sanctuary.¡±

    After saying this, Peranos lost himself in his memories for a moment. He then said in a low voice, ¡°Every civilization shares onemon point. In the wake of constant conflict, the ones who plunder be stronger but not because war consumed. Those without inherent strength grow progressively weaker. This is precisely the natural difference between civilized worlds and empirical worlds. Our present sorcerer civilization has every single stigmata sorcerer go through a sorcerer tower with the soul experiencing a hard to describe enormous amplification. Thus shocked ve corps were established from surrounding worlds in order to plunder even more ves and knowledge! Only... this was only arge side of sorcerer civilization, nothing more.¡±

    The matter of the ve corps, Glenn already realized to some extent and was too amazed as a result.

    It was general knowledge which students could ess owing to the sorcerer world being called by the surrounding worlds as the World ve Owner.

    However, Glenn listened to Peranos¡¯s meaning and it seemed as if the sorcerer civilization still had argely differing point from other civilizations. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in astonishment, ¡°What else is there about the sorcerer world?¡±

    Peranos smiled coldly and said, ¡°The sorcerer world also has space fortress technology from ancient sorcerers together with the principal will invasion technology that was obtained after the second time the civilization had a war. After these two technologies were mutuallyyered, the present sorcerer world solely has principal will stronghold invasion technology! So every foreign world invaded by the sorcerer world inevitably will have a blood-colored moon orbiting the sky... It¡¯s the principal space stronghold the sorcerer world used to invade the foreign world.¡±

    Glenn gaped, dumbstruck.

    Glenn had indeed read mentions of a blood-colored moon being described from an awful lot of ancient books and records but never thought this was the principal space stronghold the sorcerer world used to invade.

    Peranos said while smiling, ¡°And after you be a Demon-Hunter you can follow the principal space stronghold campaigns into alien worlds. The closer to the principal will space stronghold, the greater the protection of the principal will you will receive. No matter if it is magic restoration or the strength of sorcerer covers, they will all experience tremendous enhancement.¡±

    Sorcerer covers?

    Glenn was astonished. ¡°What are sorcerer covers?¡±

    Peranos looked at Glenn with mirrored astonishment. ¡°In your Ashen Mask, isn¡¯t there already a sorcerer cover? This is exactly the embodiment of the sorcerer world¡¯s principal will. Hn... For one, your sorcerer cover isn¡¯t all that simr, seeming as if iplete. I¡¯m not too knowledgeable in this field because, in the end, I am an ougi sorcerer. In short, in an alien world where the principal will of the sorcerer world is not present, sorcerer covers would not be useful at all¡ªif it is present, the sorcerer cover would be a powerful all-around defense.¡±

    Eh?

    This was the first time Glenn gained new understanding regarding this defensive cover.

    Glenn was under the impression that Peranos had finished speaking, but Peranos then gave a mysterious smile and said, ¡°In fact, the sorcerer civilization also had a strong point you know about. Because it exists, sorcerers can ignore the distance between endless worlds and cut across the endless void, arriving at the precise coordinates of a destination without stopping.¡±

    Huh?

    He also knew about ignoring the distance of the endless world and passing through the void to reach a destination?

    Glenn furrowed his brows in reflection.

    ording to his knowledge that mentioned world structure, there were only two ways if one wanted to go from a world to reach a remote unknown world.

    One was to continuously go through a passage which looked like a honeb that was closely linked to the materialistic world ording to coordinates until arriving at the destination.

    Even if worlds had a close connection, the majority of connections were fairly concealed. So much so that sometimes a rift with the dimensions of a tiny crystal ball would precisely be that so-called close connection. Wanting to go from one world to cross into another world was actually somewhat challenging if the rift couldn¡¯t be found.

    Inferior life forms were basically incapable of breaking open the defensiveyer between worlds. Advanced life forms would prompt the principal will of the world to repel them, and facing the bacsh of a world¡¯s principal will was not aughing matter.

    What was called the principal will of the world was simr to the rtionship between countless cells of a human body and the will of a soul.

    Another way was going through the empty world from the material world¡¯s ¡°shadow.¡±

    However, going through the empty world required using a life form¡¯s material energy at all times making it extremely easy to die in the endless void. Moreover, the endless void still had terrifying void creatures.

    (Void creatures are not civilized. They are the rejected rules between wills of the world given form, another form of life that maintain the stability and existence of the endless world within the rules of the endless world.)

    If a living organism from a material world failed to return to the material world in time, they would inevitably be obliterated to death by the creatures of the void. Material world life forms would also instantly be reduced to oblivion.

    When it came to sorcerers, only after stigmata sorcerers set up a sorcerer tower to act as a lighthouse could they rely on their own powerful magic to roam the indescribably vast void to seek other material worlds. A stigmata sorcerer wanting to rely on this method to search for other worlds, if unlucky, might possibly spend thousands of years without the slightest harvest.

    In that case, what power did the sorcerer world rely on to ignore the distance in the void and reach precise coordinates?

    Glenn contemted the things he knew...

    Suddenly!

    Glenn thought of something, appearing pleasantly surprised as he shouted. ¡°Destiny lever!¡±

    Other civilizations that wanted to invade new worlds inevitably had to constantly travel back and forth from their original world and each and every world until reaching their target. However, sorcerers only needed to use the reversal power of the destiny lever. After paying a certain price, they could reach any known coordinate in a short time!

    Of course, the more life forms that were present in the world, the higher its ranking, and the greater the distance that needed to be crossed in the void, which entailed a greater price. For some excessively remote locations and the opposition being powerful life forms, to actually go over still required contemting the question of ¡°fulcrum¡±...

    At the same time, Glenn had a doubt within his heart...

    Previously, a war among civilizations had broken out twice in the ancient sorcerer world. What sort of civilizations were they in the end?

    Why could the sorcerer world prevail once and then lose before running away?

 Chapter 131: Cost of Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 131: Cost of Knowledge</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Besides having acquired knowledge of the Ashen Mask outside, the other reason why Glenn had returned to ck Isotta this time was to settle issues of profit regarding the perfume with Fatty[1].

    The issue with the perfume profits was the Orchid Tree Commerce Union that Fatty served. It was arge power found throughout the Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s 11th to 15th Districts Dark Sorcerer faction and had wide influence over the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    When Fatty caught sight of the halo above Glenn¡¯s head, his eyes widened and he muttered, ¡°Looks like the contract will be continued for several thousand years. The scheme[2] of that group of old guys fell through.¡±

    ...

    The fourth floor of ck Isotta.

    A group of white goat-bearded sorcerers of short stature put down the books in their hands, pointing their fingers at the halo above Glenn¡¯s head in a daze. Not daring to believe what he was seeing, one of the sorcerers mumbled, ¡°You qualified as a reserve Demon-Hunter?¡±

    The speaker was the same formal sorcerer who had originally sold Glenn the Ashen Mask for two-thousand magic stones, Singh.

    Glenn nodded. He unhurriedly removed the Ashen Mask, revealing the steady face of a mature man. Respectfully, he said, ¡°It is thanks to this Ashen Mask from Maestro that Glenn could achieve the aplishments of today.¡±

    Singh gaped. After what felt like half a dayter, he sighed and said, ¡°After two, three hundred years pass,e back to take a look. At that time, we will be peers.¡±

    Glenn smiled politely before his expression gradually turned serious. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Maestro Singh, after having learned alchemy from you, this lowly one won¡¯t conceal that I have also gradually gained a little understanding of alchemy. Over thest years, I obtained some alchemical materials that can be regarded as valuable and want to refine a proprietary genuine sorcery tool of my own. Therefore, it is imperative I have the alchemy technique as well as the corresponding knowledge of this mask.¡±

    Glenn paused before saying in a deep voice, ¡°I am willing to pay the cost I can now bear and gain this mask¡¯s proprietary knowledge in return.¡±

    Singh looked at Glenn, bbergasted. He hesitated for a moment before shaking his head slowly. ¡°I think... it¡¯s time to let you know the real situation. This mask wasn¡¯t refined by me. I also merely purchased it from another sorcerer during my youth.¡±

    Glenn came to a halt. He asked in astonishment, ¡°From who?¡±

    ¡°Fake Faceless Nilmar. He is a level two sorcerer who is number one when ites to sound wave spells, curses, mysticism, and he pursues a very advanced study of alchemy. Therefore, if you want to obtain this mask¡¯s proprietary knowledge, you had better go look for him, alright?¡± Singh said with a bit of awkwardness.

    Singh had never brought up the subject of the mask¡¯s true origins when he was in the interrogation room, after all.

    Fake Faceless Sorcerer?

    Glenn stared at Singh, dumbstruck. He was already leaving behind his years as a student in ck Isotta, yet toe full circle and once again arrive at the sorcerer who had changed Glenn¡¯s destiny?

    Moreover, Fake Faceless was Sam¡¯s teacher. It may be assumed that the other side was already aware of his situation in the Holy Tower Tryouts.

    Glenn fell into contemtion as he faced Singh and said goodbye.

    He returned to Peranos¡¯sboratory, and then under the guidance of his teacher, Glenn arrived at Fake Faceless Sorcerer¡¯s room on the ck Isotta¡¯s 56th floor.

    When that t face without facial features came into view... when that unknown smell floated before Glenn... when that rough voice produced from who-knows-where in that ck robe was transmitted to Glenn¡¯s ears... Practically in a split second, it was as if Glenn had returned to that hellish ship in the past. He returned to the time when he trembled in fear every day but constantly forced himself to be calmer and even stronger.

    That frightening appearance without any facial features had appeared in Glenn¡¯s nightmares many times and left behind an ineffaceable mark in his life.

    ¡°Oh? Sir Peranos. How did you find the time toe see me?¡± It was only when Glenn heard Fake Faceless Nilmar¡¯s respectful and amazed voice, brimming with awe, that he returned to reality from his memories.

    Peranos wore a wide robe just like the other party did. From within his robes appeared arms and a face covered in sewing marks from needlework. With his ugly appearance revealed, he whispered, ¡°You little guy, this Dean can¡¯t be free toe round to inspect your school teaching task?¡±

    Fake Faceless Sorcerer said with augh, ¡°How? Sam didn¡¯t cause you to be disappointed, right? This time our school has no less than sixteen students that are qualified in bing a reserve demon-hunting sorcerer, far surpassing the other schools in the 12th District.¡±

    Peranos nodded. He moved out of the way and pointed at Glenn behind him. ¡°This is my disciple Glenn. He is also a student from that time you managed to return with that Lilith School ship. Sam ought to have spoken about his matters with you, right?¡±

    After Glenn took a deep breath, he put to use his sorcerer etiquette. His expression appeared calm, tranquil and wise as he slowly straightened up.

    Yes. At this very moment, he was no longer that helpless and weak student from that time on the ship. He was already Peranos¡¯s disciple and the recipient of the top reward for the dark sorcerer faction of the 11th to 15th Districts.

    Compared to Fake Faceless Nilmar, Peranos was the real terrifying old monster!

    ¡°You, you...¡± Nilmar was shocked. ¡°You were actually already a disciple of Sir Peranos. No wonder...!¡±

    After being surprised for a moment, Fake Faceless yelled toward the inside of theboratory, ¡°Sam,e out and greet Sir Dean. Your friend Glenn also came!¡±

    A ck-robed Sorcerer-Apprentice walked over. He had the same transparent halo on top of his head.

    ¡°Sir Dean.¡±

    After Sam deferentially greeted Peranos, Peranos made a single sound of approval. He casually said, ¡°You gave a good showing in the Holy Tower tryouts and obtained glory for our ck Isotta School. Your advisor Nilmar nurturing such an outstanding disciple deserves to be very proud. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Sam smiled happily; only, it was unknown whether this smiling expression reflected his true feelings in the end.

    On the surface, at least, he smiled very happily.

    Glenn locked eyes with Sam. Facing Sam¡¯s politely serene smile, his gaze behind the Ashen Mask was so very mild-mannered, tranquil, and wise-looking¡ªjust like a sorcerer brimming with wisdom after having survived several centuries and experienced the change of years. This single instant of exchanging gazes even caused Sam to feel an illusion.

    It was as if...

    As if this Sorcerer-Apprentice in front of him was already no longer someone on the same level as him.

    Sam¡¯s ¡°smiling and excited¡± face gradually regained itsposure. He gazed at Glenn and recalled the glimpse he had of Glenn sweeping over a few days ago in the Holy Tower Tryouts. Under that kind of indescribable scared witless state, Kyrie, him¡ªalong with Bionna, Roga, Yates¡ªand even Mille and Mina couldn¡¯t help but feel profound terror within their innermost beings. They were only able to stake all their power in running away from this man in front of them, who was already no longer a student but a monster in human skin.

    What Ice Age Mille? What Primal Curse Althio? Even that 15th District student Hill Woods who Sun¡¯s Child called a monster...

    This low-profile student before him who was obscure and unknown, he was the real terrifying monster within the Holy Tower Tryouts Secret Mirror!

    Sam swallowed before moderating his frame of mind with great effort. With all his strength, he made his ordinary face assume an indifferent look. He said with a deep voice, ¡°Glenn...¡±

    Glenn calmly watched Sam.

    At that time of the ball before the First-Year Trials, this man was an equal.

    That type of outwardly condescending manner and tone that was a contradictory mix of indifference and affable, trying very hard to control his state of mind yet involuntarily revealing his pride. Merely toward Sam¡¯s sentence ¡°I know you,¡± making the other person feel that it was proper and to be expected as a matter of course¡ªeven making Sam¡¯s heart have a trace of excitement.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone that thought Sam was arrogant and merely considered things were as it should be.

    Remembering, Sam faced Glenn and said a sentence, ¡°Glenn, I remember you.¡±

    Just this single sentence would cause many people to believe this as an immense honor of Glenn¡¯s, to be able to have a lofty, genius student remember him, to the point that Glenn could brag about it proudly.

    It was because of this that those people would be doomed to forever be unable to ascend to a higher peak because they basically were unable to free themselves from the shadow Sam left behind. What higher peak was he talking about?

    Glenn looked towards the indifferent-looking Sam who was outwardly serene, slightly shaking his head inside. If he truly was undisturbed, he should have continued to assume that affable smile at this very moment. He simply would not have used this indifferent outward appearance to mask his true internal state of mind.

    He was afraid. He feared that his heart was already timid,ing to realize that he and Glenn were no longer on the same level.

    Glenn smiled. Calmly and naturally. ¡°Hello, Sam.¡±

    ...

    Half an hourss¡¯s worth of timeter, Glenn and Nilmar were sitting facing each other with just the two of them.

    A ck crow was perched on Nilmar¡¯s shoulders. Nilmar observed Glenn through one of the ice-cold, pitch-ck eyes of the crow. He said in a rough voice, ¡°This mask is indeed my previous work. Within it is contained the dual knowledge of my particr understanding of echolocation spells and an attempt to constantly maintain a sorcerer cover without it being used up. In that case, what have you prepared to give me for these two pieces of knowledge?¡±

    Glenn looked toward Nilmar. He took a deep breath before slowly taking out a ck thread over ten meters long.

    ¡°Oh? String of misfortune? Such a long string of misfortune...¡± Nilmar was a little bit surprised, but then he shook his head. ¡°Insufficient.¡±

    Glenn bit his lip and took out a scroll. It was none other than the short-distance teleportation scroll Peranos had given Glenn before he entered the Secret Mirror of the Holy Tower Tryouts.

    Nilmar looked at it but still shook his head. ¡°Insufficient.¡±

    He gritted his teeth.

    In the end, Glenn took out a small, exquisite-looking golden bell. This bell was the same item Glenn had taken from Hill Wood¡¯s body as a spoil of war after killing him. It was a most precious spoil of war.

    Nilmar¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he picked up this small bell. He studied it for a while before letting out a cacklingugh. ¡°Deal. From this month on, you will get from me the knowledge of echolocation along with the knowledge of false sorcerer covers that do not need to be charged as well as... the knowledge to refine these two spells into a mask!¡±

 Chapter 132: Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 132: Leaving</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Fake Faceless Nilmar¡¯sboratory on the 56th floor of the ck Isotta tower.

    A type of creature known as a Singing Polyphony Bat was immersed within a container of solution as a specimen before Glenn. Spread open on top of the experiment table was a huge leather scroll on which Glenn was writing down the auditory system of Singing Polyphony Bats.

    ¡°In the world of sound, it really isn¡¯t as monotonous as the average human is aware of. The shallowyer is divided into infrasound, general sound, and ultrasound. The middleyer is changed to pitch, sound frequency, tone, sound shape, sound quality, and tuning. On a deep level, there are even soul sounds, earth sounds, world sounds, mystic sounds, spirit sounds, resonance, sound of misfortune, sound of might, sound of instinct, paralytic sound, illusory sound...¡± Nilmar exined the auditory science¡¯s most basic knowledge in a dry and dull voice.

    (Pseudoscience. Don¡¯t bring in real science to it.)

    Nilmar once again pointed at an analytic chart of the human auditory nervous system. He droned on, ¡°Themon human can perceive sound frequencies between 29 to 20090. Sorcerers call sounds of this frequency as general sound. For sounds lower than this frequency, sorcerers call it infrasound. The standard name for sounds with greater frequencies than this is ultrasound.¡±

    Glenn had merely touched upon a few of the simplest underlying concepts for sound waves. Now, as he listened to Nilmar exin these concepts in a neither cold nor warm way, his hands rapidly recorded the relevant knowledge.

    Picking up the scroll, Nilmar pointed at the ear of the Singing Polyphony Bat. ¡°Do you see this part¡¯s auditory nervous system? During my early years under a teacher¡¯s guidance, I studied sound spells. During the time I had an obsession toward echolocation spells and infrasonic wave resonance destruction, it was this echolocation spell which I refined into a mask under the guidance of my teacher.¡±

    Glenn pondered on this for a bit. Not minding Nilmar¡¯s unfriendly attitude in the slightest, he asked for guidance. ¡°Sir, for what reason did you not conduct a transformation on the body but chose to refine a mask?¡±

    Nilmar looked at Glenn with ridicule and sneered. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t use your understanding and bring it into my line of thought. You might be an expert in human biology. Perhaps your instinctual perception is self-transformation evolution. But after I researched alchemy and sound wave spells regardless of the time of day or night, my first reaction was to make a secondary cognitive magic-channeling sorcery tool. I have basically never considered any type of body transformation.¡±

    Glenn had a sudden realization.

    Indeed, just a split second ago, Glenn had made an error in his line of thought. It was only natural to believe other people ought to have the same way of thinking as himself, that they must have implemented body transformations on themselves and reached some degree of partial organ active evolution.

    However, what might seem to be ¡°evolution¡± to an ordinary person on one hand, on the other, was that not a kind of regression?

    Able to hear ultrasonic sounds but unable to hear general sounds. Although it could sometimes be convenient to a sorcerer, it was still more all kinds of inconvenient in daily life.

    After all, in the sorcerer world, sorcerers nevertheless used speech tomunicate rather than through a spiritual exchange.

    This being the case, a mask that had the option of turning off a special function at any time was indeed a sensible choice.

    Nilmar pointed at the sharp horn protruding from the mask. He unenthusiastically said, ¡°This thing precisely makes use of the extraordinary hearing of singing polyphony bats that can receive ultrasound frequencies. Then, through my seven years of delving into runic orientation technique, a kind of spiritual awareness of the auditory world¡¯s form and structure took shape. So from now for half a month, you just need to learn this runic orientation technique. It¡¯s exactly the core concept of my echolocation spell.¡±

    Glenn roughly and hastily drew a Singing Polyphony Bat auditory diagram very fast, after which he put away his notes and followed Nilmar to anotherboratory.

    He could not help but think that Nilmar passing on knowledge this way was purely to teach Glenn how to refine an Ashen Mask and nothing more.

    His cold and indifferent manner and disdainful rejection of Glenn¡¯s thoughts made him understand. To want to obtain knowledge from other sorcerers was a very difficult matter. When all was said and done, one could indeed use other forms of currency to purchase knowledge. But when it came to sorcerers, the value of knowledge was forever greater than wealth, so there could be a natural feeling of rejection.

    The reason for this feeling of rejection was the same as if some ipetent guy that relied on his wealth to forcefully exchange for one¡¯s most valuable treasure.

    As for Glenn, it was fundamentally impossible to get a deep level of knowledge on sound waves with this kind of exnation!

    Of course, Glenn wouldn¡¯t excessively and thoroughly research the knowledge of sound waves. Glenn¡¯s method of making progress was abined path of traditional elemental knowledge and self-evolution of the body, to start using his gift to seek those easier-to-study advanced elemental knowledge. As a result, he had no thoughts of reaching a deep level in sound wave spells.

    Wishing to be an omniscient and omnipotent sorcerer?

    Sorcerers had limited energy andprehension ability. Studying everything, a sorcerer that did all-around research would only be able to develop into a stupid sorcerer that didn¡¯t know anything.

    Just like how it was impossible for a sorcerer with ten types of elementspletely leveraging the power tenfold to ever be a match for a sorcerer who could leverage the power of one type of element a hundred times. (The analogy is somewhat of a hyperbole but the idea was more or less exactly like this.)

    When it came to the knowledge of sound wave science, Glenn could only record verbatim the knowledge Nilmar taught him just like how he had treated the mysticism of the Bloodlust Doll.

    Like this, there was no difference between him and the weak students in their approach to learning spells.

    As far as those weak students were concerned, what the spell books contained was what they did. They basically did not care or take into consideration any shallow foundational knowledge inferred nor made any associative connections to deeper knowledge. They simply did not have any understandings of their own.

    They didn¡¯t have anything, merely obtaining the spell¡¯s power before going on to learn the next spell.

    This was because, in their eyes, this was none other than power that was formidable.

    ...

    After half a month.

    Glenn already tentatively understood the premise of runic orientation technology. This was also the first magical array Glenn learned in the sorcerer world that did not use the six-pointed star but rather spiral-shaped veined patterns.

    Appearing like a traveler harried for time, Nilmar immediately started to introduce the self-maintaining sorcerer cover technology. This kind of overloaded studying couldn¡¯t help but make Glenn¡¯s head feel swollen, leading him to once again realize how exhausting it was to seek knowledge.

    Apart from academic advisors[1], nobody would altruistically teach other people any spell knowledge. Because all sorcerers knew the hardships of obtaining knowledge, they acted selfish as a result.

    As well as when sorcerers selfishly conceal knowledge, then knowledge will be even more difficult to obtain...

    Sorcerer covers and curses were required courses for all demon-hunting sorcerers.

    Different from the internal fights between sorcerers, the omnidirectional defense of sorcerer covers were the most basic, perfect defense for demon-hunting sorcerers battling against Otherworld lifeforms during campaigns due to the existence of the original space fortress. This wondrous spell was a defensive measurepletely made by the original space fortress. It was a huge spell that made things even by having foreign world creatures receive their local world¡¯s protection after the sorcerer¡¯s space fortress invaded said alien world.

    As for curses, there wasn¡¯t much significance to curses within the sorcerer world. After gaining a symbiotic insect, sorcerers would immediately possess a strong resistance to being cursed, except for thoserge-scale curses that required a long time to prepare or curses from sorcerers that specifically studied it could a curse kill a target.

    In alien worlds, the average living organism could only rely on the world¡¯s protection, substitute characteristics, and physical power. So aplete nightmare would start for those Otherworld lifeforms if demon-hunters managed to obtain some of their body information.

    As a result, practically every experienced demon-hunting sorcerer studied sorcerer covers and curses very thoroughly.

    The so-called ¡°sorcerer cover¡± on the Ashen mask was, in the strictest sense, not a true sorcerer cover spell at all. This was because it was unable to grant increased power to the caster so that the cover could be upgraded.

    This ¡°sorcerer cover¡± was only an imitation sorcerer cover refined into a constant repelling energy system. It was a specialized resistance refined frommon elemental resistance.

    (Simr to Glenn¡¯s passive evolution to be capable of resistingmon elements. It seems to be all-around reinforcement but would entirely lose effectiveness if it met an umon element.)

    Another half a monthter.

    Glenn had finished studying this so-called constantly maintained sorcerer cover concept and unexpectedly felt deeply cheated.

    It was not a sorcerer cover but only aprehensive ss type resistance spell. The only eptable point about it was that constant maintenance system which Glenn was not sure might be usefulter.

    His high expectations ultimately turned into disappointment; Glenn could only sigh.

    Wishing to get knowledge by means of cheap tricks?

    Too difficult...

    The best knowledge obtained is acquired by oneself as expected. It was forever impossible for other people to genuinely and selflessly impart their own knowledge to you. From this point, it reflected the underlying significant purpose of academic advisors and school-district wars.

    In order for ougi sorcerers to obtain sorcery essence or other benefits had no choice but to impart their knowledge to disciples to increase their strength and fight over certain interests. It imperceptibly had the benefit of adding fresh blood to the sorcerer world and hope for the future. Even to the extent that sorcerers would fight over imparting their knowledge to a few extremely fine students with rtively good aptitudes.

    If there wasn¡¯t a benefit to motivate them, how many sorcerers would bother with such boring matters?

    The inheritance of the sorcerer world? The future of the sorcerer world? The hope of the sorcerer world?

    Not every sorcerer would consider these things. When it came to the general,mon, low-level sorcerer, they fundamentally strove to reach a higher level of strength.

    ...

    Three dayster, by the window of Peranos¡¯sboratory on the ck Isotta 79th floor.

    Looking down at the whole ck Isotta school, Glenn was somewhat absent-minded and distressed.

    Peranos watched Glenn and said softly, ¡°You truly won¡¯t go see your friends? Especially your young sweetheart Lafite. I had to deal with her dragging her teacher over and especially inquiring about your situation.¡±

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, there was sorrow that was hard to mask in the depths of his eyes but also a trace of resoluteness. He shook his head and dryly said, ¡°Just let us all be preserved within the beautiful memory of that one night.¡±

    Peranos spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You must properly think it over. When you leave, afterpleting a promotion to formal sorcerer there will also be a long period required to upgrade your mental strength. Also, the otherworld campaign for reserve demon-hunters to advance and be a formal demon-hunting sorcerer will take at least two to three hundred years before you can possibly return. At that time, your friends will genuinely be an eternal memory of yours except for the few that are promoted to formal sorcerers.¡±

    Glenn gritted his teeth, putting in great effort to not disy any weakness.

    Looking at Peranos, Glenn firmly said, ¡°Master need not say more. If they have not advanced to formal sorcerers, just let me forever stay within that past beautiful memory. What use is there to see them any further?¡±

    Peranos shook his head and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s just go. Every formal sorcerer has gone through this and nobody can avoid it. Wait for these two to three centuries to pass before you be a formal sorcerer in the true sense. In the meantime you will only be a student that possesses the strength of a sorcerer, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Glenn followed Peranos into the sky and they became two ck dots. They left the ck Isotta school.

 Chapter 133: Ecological Balance

    <h4>Chapter 133: Ecological Bnce</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    As a student, Glenn was in no way on par with a formal sorcerer when it came to flight velocity and moderating magic consumption.

    The rules of levering something as a multiplier did not change after formal sorcerers controlled power but they had the ability to draw natural force with their own magic power. Thus the usual magic consumption of spells would substantially decrease.

    They could also attain a steep upgrade in flight speed by controlling natural force.

    However...

    From the very beginning, Glenn and Peranos flew at the speeds of a normal sorcerer. The reason was quite simple: Glenn and Peranos had been relying on a mutual pulling force[1] to maintain a rtive distance all along.

    Basically, Peranos had been dragging Glenn along since the start of the flight.

    *Shu shu...*

    With the flying speed of a formal sorcerer, the two only needed seven days to fly away from the 12th District six great schools¡¯ territory.

    It was an extremely wide and vast forest, one that was far more extensive than the bramble forest.

    Glenn and Peranos flitted over at the altitude of 300 meters which was the normal altitude for themon sorcerer. If one went a little higher, the strong wind and cold air would significantly intensify which was not good for long-distance flights.

    *Caw Caw...*

    Arge murder of Three-Eyed Crows cried out in irritation and rm, their numbers appearing to be around 70-80.

    Glenn, who was flying along behind Peranos, was internally delighted. Thest time, he had been unable to capture the previous murder of crows he encountered because he did not have time and was in a rush toplete his mission. This time though...

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Suddenly, Glenn found there were two gigantic falcons with wingspans as much as 7-8 meters flying over behind this murder of crows, their shadows streaking across the ground. When Glenn clearly saw the appearances of these two huge falcons, he gasped in shock. ¡°Brush-Peak Falcons.¡±

    Brush-Peak Falcons were practically the highest level creature a student could encounter in themon regions of the sorcerer world. They were giant creatures native to the sorcerer world that was capable of suppressing ordinary school guardians. It was said this creature used the earth and thunder elements in a very mysterious manner. They werepletely immune to the petrification rays of the Three-Eyed Crows and were the crows¡¯ absolute natural enemy.

    Glenn hesitated to look toward Peranos. If his master were to make a move, not to even mention the Three-Eyed Crows, but even the Brush-Peak Falcons would also bepletely suppressed.

    In that case, he would be able to acquire some experiment materials without trouble...

    Humph!

    Suddenly, Peranos gave a cold snort. Glenn merely felt the earth¡¯s ley lines suddenly emit an irresistible gravitational force that pulled in the direction of the Three-Eyed Crows and Brush-Peak Falcons. One could only hear several bird cries of rm as the two Brush-Peak Falcons and arge number of the Three-Eyed Crows immediately fell to the ground one after another.

    Glenn was internally thrilled at this sight.

    It was hard to tell with the Brush-Peak Falcons, but since his master used the gravitational force of the ley lines to pull the Three-Eyed Crows toward the ground, even if they did not die, they would absolutely not have any ability to resist. When the moment came, he would be able to effortlessly obtain some experiment materials.

    With this thought in mind, Glenn strongly wanted to happily drop to the ground. However, he detected the ley lines abruptly emit a repulsive force wave once. Following, the crows and falcons that had dropped down cried in rm continuously as they were all ¡°shot¡± up once more.

    The Brush-Peak Falcons and Three-Eyed Crows that lost their heads out of fear screeched and spread their wings to flee in all directions pell-mell.

    Glenn looked at Master Peranos in shock, not understanding the reason for his actions.

    Peranos who resembled an ugly arts and craft sewn ball had a faint smile on his face. He softly said, ¡°You have to remember the sorcerer world is the originalnd for sorcerers. To maintain the bnce of the sorcerer world is one of the responsibilities of a sorcerer. The sorcerer continent¡¯s seven holy tower alliance stiptes it is forbidden for formal sorcerers to cause any destructive ughter outside of research. This is because undue ughter will inevitably bring about the decline and destion of an enved world, making the sorcerer world resemble one.¡±

    Glenn gaped at him, speechless. Having the mindset of a student, Glenn had simply never considered this matter.

    That¡¯s right...

    In regards to the sorcerer world ecosystem, students were the same as the lowest rung of the food chain and nothing more. In just an area tidied up by sorcerers, who knew how many students lost their lives in the previous years within the bramble forest.

    So, as a creature at the bottom of the food chain, how could they care about something boring like ecological bnce?

    *Shushu...*

    Under Peranos¡¯s lead, Glenn flew at extremely fast speeds until they passed through this vast and boundless forest much more extensive than the bramble forest after 10 days.

    *KRSHH*

    The crashing waves of rapids gradually reached Glenn¡¯s ears. A moment of effortter, a veryrge river no less than several kilometers wide appeared in his view. On both sides, the dense primitive forest actually had huge trees all over 100 meters tall.

    Large flocks of birds circled around the sky. Climbing on the gigantic trees were groups of ape-like creatures. On the vast ground were some carnivores either solitary or in groups. There were also numerous groups ofrge, robust-looking herbivores andrge herbivores that exceeded 20-30 meters in size.

    Scattered around by the water were amphibious cold-blooded creatures thatid their bellies on the riverside beach to bask in the sun. Within the rapid flow of the river, there asionally was an extremely big creature that leaped out of the water or showed parts of its body.

    Glenn somewhat didn¡¯t dare to believe this area¡¯s biodiversity.

    There was such a ¡°primitive environment¡± in the highly developed civilization of the sorcerer world?

    One had to know that there were already god knows how many tens of thousands of extinct species recorded down in the sorcerer world¡¯s books, all due to the highly developed sorcerer civilization bringing it about. On one hand, sorcerers constantly utilized natural force to lever open the deeper underlying secrets of the worldws. On the other hand, however, the damage of the natural ecological bnce could not be controlled when perceiving the deeper mysteries of worldws.

    This interrtionship formed a strange ¡°bnce.¡±

    Glenn had once even read about a written ount in some ancient texts: Ancient sorcerers had no choice but to start building cities in the sky because their formidable power caused excessive and serious damage to the sorcerer world. A continent capable of flying in the sky was also the ultimate manifestation of space fortress technology.

    The idea, in general, was that ancient sorcerers required all-powerful sorcerers to go to the sky city in order to safeguard the sorcerer world. Apparently, the sky cities in the ancient past far surpassed the modern sorcerer world¡¯s sky cities.

    It was only natural for the modern sorcerer to be even more rigorous in safeguarding the sorcerer world¡ªso much so that it was rare to catch sight of a level-four or above stigmata sorcerer in the flesh, within the sorcerer world.

    Apparently...

    It was precisely because of this reason that there was a beneficial bridge between level-three and level-four stigmata sorcerers. A few stigmata sorcerers even had no choice but to quietly promise all kinds of conditions for powerful level-three great sorcerers to protect sorcerer towers. Furthermore, they personally paid attention to some progression in their own schools.

    Since from a certain perspective, the development of a school beneath a sorcerer tower was just like the development of the stigmata sorcerer¡¯s own strength.

    Hm?

    Glenn finally became aware of something, lifting his head before his pupils shrank from shock!

    Below the far-off higher cloud banks within the sky, a colossal shadow cast itself down to the ground, even making one inadvertently believe it was a ck cloud.

    Glenn¡¯s shrunken pupils were like pinpricks, eyes filled with disbelief. There was actually a ¡°sorcery tool¡± flying in the sky above?

    Just how colossal could the flying sorcery tool be to still cast such a huge shadow from so many kilometers above? It looked as if it was at least three hundred meters or more in length.

    Could this actually be the sorcerer world¡¯s legendary space fortress?

    Peranos finally noticed the change in Glenn and lifted his head to nce at the flying object in the distant sky. He indifferently said, ¡°This region¡¯s ecosystem is ssified as one of the key protected regions of the sorcerer world. That¡¯s a spaceship. Generally speaking, it has the energy rank of a level-three sorcerer. Though the defensive functions and energy endurance cannotpare to level-three sorcerers.¡±

    Glenn gaped. He hesitantly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this isn¡¯t a space fortress?¡±

    Space fortress? Heh Heh!

    Peranos derisively replied, ¡°When you arrive at the seven rings holy tower, you¡¯ll then get an idea of what a space fortress is. Generally speaking, inside the base of a space fortress, there are docks for up to a hundred of such spaceships, you know.¡±

    A shiver ran through Glenn¡¯s body. He disbelievingly eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Up to a hundred docks? What kind of behemoth is that, huh!¡±

    Peranos merely smiled faintly and shook his head. He sighed, ¡°When all is said and done, you are only a student that has survived several decades and nothing more...¡±

    After a pause, Peranose exined, ¡°Flying over this region, even if you leave the indirect ruling area of the seven rings holy tower 12th district¡¯s sixrge schools, there is amon saying of the outer region being regarded as a fight for us to ept students. The region ahead is a flourishing zone between the seven ring holy tower and school areas. It is a freerunning zone inherited by a n of ougi sorcerers and I have a pretty good friend en-route.¡±

    (Direct ruling range indicates the schools¡¯ students¡¯ conventional movement range and depends on the schools¡¯ recruitment range of new students in the sorcerer world. For example, the Eastern Coral Ind was in the 19th District school governing scope but there are no students circting there.)

    Glenn was basically clueless as far as thends of the sorcerer world were concerned.

    Currently, Glenn only knew about the main continent of the sorcerer world that followed the rule of the seven holy towers. He also knew that outside the sorcerer continent was an even more vast ocean, an underground world, sky cities, and ck territory...

    As for the sorcerer continent¡¯s true geography and physique, Glenn only had a vague idea of the seven rings holy tower¡¯s 12th district six big school¡¯s immediate ruling area.

    As for the 12th district of seven rings holy tower¡¯s direct ruling area, if Glenn wished to cross from the area at the center, he would need to fly day and night for two months or more at the flying speeds of the average student.

 Chapter 134: Pace and Will

    <h4>Chapter 134: Pace and Will</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Under Peranos¡¯s lead, Glenn had no option but to resist the bitter cold and strong winds as they flew even higher to evade the harassment of some low-intelligence creatures.

    Separated by a distance of several kilometers, Glenn visually estimated the spaceship¡¯s form.

    The spaceship overall looked like a fish swimming in the sky. It appeared streamlined, more than 300 meters in length from head to tail. On its surface was an abundant metallic luster that actually somewhat reminded Glenn of that trace of metal texture he had found when he was in the ck Isotta Secret Mirror.

    How gigantic was the space fortress if the base could stow up to 100 racks for these flying ships?

    No wonder...

    No wonder it could be recorded in books as a blood-colored moon suspended in the sky.

    *DINGDONG!*

    A semi-transparent shield protected Glenn and isted him from the strong winds and cold outside. Glenn and Peranos gradually rose to an altitude of around 2 kilometers as they rapidly flew towards the distance.

    Outside the shield still existed the gales and cold but the interior of the defensive cover was a slice of tranquility and peace, seemingly like twopletely different worlds.

    Peranos said, ¡°Ahead is the flowing sea. It¡¯s called a sea because of its extremely vast size but, in fact, it¡¯s only an indke¡ªone of therge bodies of water in the sorcerer continent. We probably need three days flying at full speed over the flowing sea before passing through another mountain range. Then we can arrive at the bustling belly of the Seven Rings Holy Tower.¡±

    The thriving district at the belly of the tower is a zone between the holy tower and surrounding regional schools that was passed down from a family of ougi sorcerers. It is a densely popted and rtively flourishing region of sorcerer civilization in the continent.

    Glenn was doubtful and said in a deep voice. ¡°Master should probably give me an ount of the general geographical distribution of the sorcerer world.¡±

    Oh?

    Peranos nced at Glenn before slightly pondering on it for a short period of time. He then unhurriedly exined, ¡°The center of the surface of the sorcerer world is naturally the sorcerer continent. But the continent only upies around a third of the surface area. The other areas are endless waters and above this maritime space are altogether three holy towers.¡±

    Glenn asked, ¡°Which three?¡±

    ¡°Sky Holy Tower, Dark Domain Tower, and Sea King Altar!¡± Peranos continued, ¡°The Sky Holy Tower is a cultural remnant of ancient sorcerers. Its history is so iparably long that it is even longer than the history of the continent¡¯s One Ring Holy Tower. It is the core location of the sorcerer world¡¯s cultural inheritance.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s mouth gaped widely. This was the first time Glenn heard that the Sky Holy Tower actually had such a long history.

    Peranos narrowed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°As for the Dark Domain Holy Tower¡ªnaturally, it is the birthce of dark sorcerers. The Dark Domain has always been rejected by the sorcerer continent because their rules and regtions differed from the norm despite that they were also a member of the sorcerer coalition. It is a rtively istedrge archipgo.¡±

    In regards to the sorcerer world¡¯s terrifying Dark Domain, Glenn had also heard a little about it.

    ¡°As for the Sea King Altar, it is a holynd for the sorcerer world¡¯s sentient underwater creatures. It is an oceanic civilization that has jointly survived with humanity since the birth of the sorcerer world in ancient times. Presently, it¡¯s already a member of the Sorcerer Coalition.¡± Peranos exined the Sea King Altar¡¯s originsst.

    Sorcerer Coalition? Sea King Altar?

    When it came to the Sorcerer Coalition, Glenn knew bits and pieces about it.

    It was said that the Sorcerer Coalition was the sorcerer civilization¡¯s highest organization outside of the top-most sorcerers in the sorcerer world. It was a coalitionprised of all super-powerful beings in all the areas the sorcerer civilization governed.

    In other words, a few strong beings with peaceful contact with the sorcerer world or strong beings that were defeated and became vassal worlds must join the sorcerer alliance to truly have peaceful interactions. Although their rtionship with the sorcerer world was not that of envement, it was still one of subordinance.

    Over half the living beings in the sorcerer coalition were not humans. This organization was the ultimate force of the sorcerer civilization.

    But this was Glenn¡¯s first time ever in hearing about the Sea King Altar.

    Was there actually a powerful nativemunity the sorcerer civilization feared in the sorcerer world?

    Peranos shook his head and ridiculed, ¡°You don¡¯t really believe that human sorcerers originally ruled this world and it was originally called the sorcerer world, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh... could it be it wasn¡¯t so?¡± Glenn asked.

    Peranos sighed. Heughed grimly, ¡°Hn! Three dayster, you wille to know about a more ancient matter that happened before the first civilization war of the sorcerer world. Now, I will once more tell you the governing structure of the sorcerer continent.¡±

    Glenn held his breath and single-mindedly focused on Peranos.

    ¡°All of the Holy Towers in the Sorcerer Continent were established after the sorcerer world¡¯s first civilization war. The high-level sorcerers of before all reside in a sky city. After the first civilization war... the sorcerer civilization gradually began to flourish after its victory, reaching a golden age. It¡¯s said the continent at the time of the sorcerer civilization¡¯s golden ages was far from limited to just seven holy towers. Only until after the second civilization war was it reduced to the seven holy towers in the present.¡±

    Glenn scarcely breathed,pletely absorbed in listening to Peranos¡¯s rting of history.

    ¡°At present, humanity is able to travel across probably only around half of the sorcerer continent¡¯snds. The extent all humans operated from was gradually spreading from every holy tower in all directions. The sorcerer school areas were precisely in charge of training and protecting the ordinarymoner in the sorcerer continent¡¯s developing front-line. As for the ougi sorcerer n inheritance, they¡¯ve be the egg white to the whole egg.¡± Peranos used an analogy.

    So the school regions were the shell, the holy tower was the yolk, and the ougi sorcerer n was the egg white?

    Glenn didn¡¯t ask why the humans of the sorcerer continent spread out from the holy towers as the centers because he long had an answer in his mind: The present sorcerer world¡¯smoners were merely the new life the Holy Tower especially ¡°cultivated¡± to once more increase the inhabitants after the sorcerer world¡¯s second civilization war.

    As for themoners of ancient times? It could be presumed they had already be extinct after the second civilization war.

    And the operating range of humanity on the sorcerer continent was merely half thend mass. What about the other half?

    ¡°The other half?¡±

    Peranos was baffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the Traces of Stigmata Great Valley? Within the other half, one-third of it are areas fundamentally unsuitable for human inhabitation. Furthermore, two-thirds is none other than the ecological regions under our protection.¡±

    Glenn¡¯splexion turned poor. In a deep voice, he asked, ¡°The second civilization war permanently destroyed one-sixth of the sorcerer continent¡¯s geography?¡±

    Peranos sighed. ¡°You as a student need not think about these things. For the current sorcerer world, the truly flourishingnd was precisely the inheritednds of these ougi sorcerer ns. These ns all have long traditions¡ªsome powerful ns even possessed direct connections with holy towers and some also operated within district schools. Oh, that¡¯s right; that fatty you called over thest time you were in the interrogation room basically serves the ougi sorcerer n named Orchid Tree.¡±

    Glenn softly exhaled and nodded.

    Sure enough, the current sorcerer world still hadn¡¯t recovered from the damage it suffered during the second civilization war. Additionally, the most fundamental duty of district schools was to ¡°protect and cultivate¡±moners and reim the sorcerer continent¡¯s ¡°wildnds.¡±

    Suddenly, Glenn thought of something and nervously asked, ¡°And the underground world?¡±

    The underground world?

    Peranos was taciturn for a long time before deeply saying, ¡°The sorcerer world¡¯s subterranean space is about the same as the surface area of the sorcerer continent. There are five strangends known as the Dragon-Hunting Abysses.¡±

    Glenn also naturally knew about the underground abysses.

    It was said that all the abysses possessed a miraculous ability to produce life by making use of certain world rules of the earth. Continuously producing a countless amount of adolescent wyverns and strange life, it was also the origins of the underground wyvern lianti sorcerers.

    ¡°Glenn, do you know what civilization the sorcerer world waged the second civilization war against?¡± Peranos unexpectedly inquired.

    Glenn nkly shook his head.

    Peranos nodded. He said heavily, ¡°You will understand as soon as you obtain world-core fragments. You need to forever bear in mind that the underground world really wasn¡¯t the sorcerer world¡¯s wealth but its eternal shame.¡±

    Shame?

    Glenn knew the underground world was where the powerful civilization opened up front-lines after the sorcerer civilization waspletely defeated in the second civilization war.

    Thinking of it like this, it was not wrong to call it shame...

    Peranos unexpectedly gave a ¡°sorrowful¡± smile and slowly said, ¡°Do you know? That civilization controls a miraculous ability. An iparably powerful ability. It was the root cause of the sorcerer civilization losing the war then! They are able to corrode the world-core of a world and alter a world¡¯sws. Every invaded and upied world of theirs all had a subterranean space¡¯s dark abyssalnds simr to the sorcerer world¡¯s emerge. And those wyverns that have not gone through a sorcerer¡¯s training will turn into a pawn of that civilization...¡±

    Glenn¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    If it was as Peranos said, wouldn¡¯t that civilization be... too excessively powerful?

    Invading and upying a world. Altering a world. Then producing an unending stream of wyverns that acted as the vanguard pawns of that civilization to invade other worlds?

    This war method was a formidable method and more suited to demands of war than the sorcerer world¡¯s familiar method!

    Peranos gritted his teeth, deep voice trembling. ¡°That ability of theirs is called ¡®world source corrosive seeding power¡¯! Glenn, do you know what that means? In their eyes, our sorcerer world means...¡±

    Glenn naturally knew what Peranos was going to say.

    Forcefully seeding[1]?

    After he shivered, Peranos exhaled and steadied his emotions. He continued, ¡°It is from the other side¡¯s ¡®world source corrosive seed technology¡¯ that the sorcerer world got the inspiration for ¡®principal will invasion technology.¡¯ Sorcerers from the distant past once morebined the ancient sorcerer¡¯s ¡®space fortress technology¡¯ to create the ¡®principal space fortress invasion¡¯ power of the modern sorcerer civilization.¡±

    Peranos uncovered a period of ancient history little by little.

    Glenn tightly gritted his teeth but his eyes behind his Ashen Mask were iparably calm. Glenn watched Master Peranos who was already unwilling to speak again. The staunch wisdom and cruel temperament characteristic which belonged to so many mature sorcerers were slowly born in him.

    The present sorcerer world seemed to be powerful but was only a homeless starving wolf¡ªcutting a sorry figure as it licked its wounds after having suffered a severe wound, its two eyes glowing with a dark-green light from hatred, anger, and hunger.

    This... was precisely the sorcerer civilization¡¯s pace and will at this very moment.

 Chapter 135: Ancient Power Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 135: Ancient Power Struggle</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Three dayster.

    Gradually flying away from the flowing sea, Glenn looked towards the extremely far-off majestic and cloud-piercing mountain range, overwhelmed with shock.

    The mountain range was almostpletely covered with pure white snow from the base until right below the cloud cover.

    Compared to the truly imposingly majestic mountain range before him, all the mountain ranges he had seen before were no more than little hills. If one were to look at Glenn and Peranos from a high altitude, the two would look like mere ants ¡°slowly¡± flying toward the mountain range.

    This mountain range was at least ten-thousand meters high or taller. For such a towering feature to appear from the level ground!

    Hm?

    Suddenly, Glenn found giant skeletons of primordial oceanic creatures starting to appear on the ground among the tall and dense weeds. The bones were already weathered by the wind, looking as if they were frail and dried white but able to maintain their shape, speaking of a segment of unknown ancient history.

    The bones of these oceanic creatures varied in size and shape. Some wererge while some were small.

    Generally speaking, only those skeletons of giant creatures with a body length of 20-30 meters could be seen from among the cover of soil and weeds. Once in a while, the bones of sea monsters withparatively smaller builds appeared where weeds were low or where topsoil was eroded by rain.

    Peranos and Glenn streaked across the sky at high-speeds unerringly approaching the towering and grand mountain range in the distance. The oceanic skeletons gradually spread and also started to crowd together, to the extent the several piles of skeletons turned into a round shape.

    Atst, when Glenn was only several kilometers from the tall and majestic mountain range...

    What entered his vision was apletely white skeleton forest!

    Eh?

    Glenn let out a soft cry.

    Because the closer Peranos and Glenn approached the tall and lofty mountain range, some giant metal marite remains and densely packed human skeletons gradually appeared in the horizon. It was just that these metal marites had not managed to endure the long passage of time and were dpidated, so much so that some started to corrode, petrify, and turn into sand, and the human skeletons were only able to be confirmed by their characteristic and distinct skulls.

    These marites were not only muchrger than the worker-ant grade marites Glenn had seen at thepetition stage, but the workmanship of these high-grade marites was also even more borate andplex. Glenn had evene across the mechanical armor wreckage in books.

    The so-called mechanical armor was a gigantic armor machinists wore outside their body. It was greatly popr among machinists in sky cities.

    Peranos abruptly stopped. The distance from here to the tall and heaven-reaching mountain range appeared to be 10 kilometers away still. Despite that, the majesty and might of the mountain range actually had already left Glenn breathless.

    Such a tall mountain range which actually pierced above the clouds and into chaotic space. How could it be crossed?

    It may be assumed that there certainly was an ancient battlefield of the sorcerer world here, in this ce with so many strange skeletons of giant oceanic creatures. Could it be that a war had really broken out between sorcerers and oceanic creatures, a matter of life and death for the human sorcerer civilization?

    ¡°See that powerful and mighty mountain range?¡± Peranos lifted his head and asked indifferently.

    Glenn swallowed. He asked, ¡°Master, could there possibly be an even more ancient history before the civilization wars you spoke of previously? A war that broke out between ancient sorcerers and the sorcerer world¡¯s oceanic creatures?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Peranos gave a bitter smile. ¡°It was not a war between ancient sorcerers and oceanic creatures. Rather, it was a hegemonic war fought over the sorcerer world between the world¡¯s humans against the world¡¯s oceanic creatures. Even if there were definite events, a low-level sorcerer like me is already unable to understand because it was too long ago. Still, the sorcerer world from the next war there on can truly be called the sorcerer world without a doubt!¡±

    Even Master Peranos calls himself a low-level sorcerer?

    Yes...

    From a historical standpoint, to leave behind a trace of one¡¯s existence in the sorcerer civilization, wasn¡¯t it only possible for at least a stigmata sorcerer? And a level-three sorcerer was merely just a high-level soldier in the sorcerer world.

    The sorcerer world itself really wasn¡¯t called so because it was a sorcerer world.

    Only once the ancient human sorcerer civilization seeded in governing this world and be this world¡¯s ruler did the sorcerer world genuinely be the sorcerer world.

    As for what the sorcerer world was called before...

    It was quite possible the Sea King Altar still had the corresponding records. It couldn¡¯t be said the sorcerer world¡¯s sky cities were historical sites older than the Sea King Altar. After all, ording to what Peranos implied, it appeared the human sorcerers of that time were the weaker party.

    That¡¯s right!

    Glenn¡¯s body suddenly jolted. He firmly fixed his gaze on top of a mechanical armor wreckage that was around three meters tall, his expression once again changing.

    These mechanical armors looked about the same as the ones he found in the ck mirror within the remnants of the final crystal ss curtain, in the huge space battlefield behind it!

    Based on thepetition stage and also the clues Master gave and he obtained, apart from the sky cities, these mechanical armors and mechanical marites were already reced by stigmata sorcerer familiars post first civilization war.

    In that case, saying whether or not...

    Were the traces a historical ce of interest from before the first civilization war finished? Was it a ce with real ancient remnants?

    Glenn¡¯s expression was bewildered and unsettled. He especially felt that within the historical remains, there had to be some secret waiting for him to unearth, with a high possibility of that secret being rted to the sorcerer world¡¯s first civilization war. Moreover, he had realized through Primal Curse Althio that the symbiotic insect culture actually started from Arminio parasites. Indeed, the Arminio parasite was originally an atypical parasite within the ancient historical remains...

    Peranos saw Glenn nkly looking all around and was under the impression Glenn was shocked by this ancient battlefield. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Do you know the name of this majestic and towering mountain range in front of us?¡±

    Glenn turned clear-headed as he was contemting. At a loss, he shook his head.

    ¡°Human Will!¡± Peranos said firmly and proudly from his diaphragm.

    ¡°Human Will?¡±

    Glenn asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the ancient humans depended on this mountain range to guard their bloodlines in their moment of life and death?¡±

    ¡°From what my Master told me, the humans of that period faced a more vital crisis than the situation face within the second civilization war. In ancient times, this was precisely the dividing line between the sorcerer world¡¯s ocean andnd,¡± Peranos gloomily said as they stood before the Human Will Mountain Range.

    Regarding this extremely ancient affair where humans and oceanic creatures fought an ancient hegemonic war, Glenn didn¡¯t have much of an opinion.

    Since as far as ordinary students or themon folk of the sorcerer world was concerned, people were already used to the sorcerer world ruled by humans. And humans followed the sorcerer rules set by the holy towers.

    As for those ¡°low level¡± oceanic creatures...

    Although it was known there were some intelligentmunities among them, other matters rting to them, however, were basically never thought of. A student would absolutely meet with heartless ridicule if they were to say the creatures from intelligentmunities within the ocean had oppressed human sorcerers in ancient times.

    Even as Glenn listened to his academic advisor speaking about the ancient times right now felt it was inconceivable, that the humans and oceanic creatures had a power struggle for the sorcerer world and that the humans were actually even faced with the danger of extinction.

    If the present was recalled...

    Originally when the ship was still controlled by the Lilith School and Dior was in the cabin, the sea devils struck. Dior seemed to speak of simr conflicts in ancient times between humans and oceanic creatures.

    (First Volume: Chapter 13 ¡®deathly me¡¯ has a mention. Interested friends can go back to look.)

    It need not be said that the continent¡¯s human sorcerers should have still been at the sprouting phase of the birth of civilization. The sorcerer continent might have even had other groups of living creatures still coexisting. Yet the rulers of the sorcerer world at that time¡ªoceanic creatures¡ªalready felt dread?

    But why could the sorcerers of that time win?

    Glenn asked this question in his heart. Peranos then sighed and dully said, ¡°The reason why humans won was because... of dark sorcerers!¡±

    Glenn¡¯s pupils constricted. Not daring to believe this, he asked, ¡°Dark sorcerers?¡±

    Peranos nodded in spite of Glenn¡¯s disbelief. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, dark sorcerers exactly! It was precisely the lunatics among those sorcerers that had the sorcerer civilization terrorize and devastate other living groups for the first time. They established the foundation of the sorcerer civilization.¡±

    Having said this, Peranos turned around to look at Glenn and ask, ¡°Glenn, do you know why dark sorcerers were powerful?¡±

    Ss!

    Glenn honestly never thought that the notorious dark sorcerers of the sorcerer continent actually saved humanity from a matter of life or death in the distant past and were the saviors of humanity. Glenn felt an intense conflict emerge in his ideologies when he had no choice but to admit this fact, making Glenn feel rather absurd inside.

    However since Master asked, Glenn earnestly thought and replied, ¡°Dark sorcerers can absorb negative energy and use it. And in battlefields, this kind of negative energy can practically be said to be infinite. Thus...¡±

    Nodding his head, Peranos still interrupted Glenn and asked, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Dark sorcerers¡¯ chimeras require a great amount of organic flesh to carry outpound refinement and to breed biological variants. And far as dark sorcerers are concerned, oceanic creature¡¯s corpses were just the perfect replenishing material for dark sorcerers to refine stronger chimeras as well as variant life...¡±

    ¡°No. No, no. The chimeras and variant beasts of ancient dark sorcerers did not have the technical standards of the present.¡± Peranos yet again interrupted Glenn.

    Glenn wrinkled his brows. After thinking for a very long time, he lightly shook his head.

    Peranos sighed. ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t understand the point that dark sorcerers were truly powerful. You¡¯re just temporarily stuck at this simple perception and nothing more. The aspect in which dark sorcerers were truly formidable lies in the dark sorcerers; targeted biological cultivation and transformation. This is also the most basic knowledge of dark sorcerer postgraduate students and necromancers.¡±

    What?

    Targeted biological cultivation and transformation?

    Suddenly, Glenn recalled the time Sorcerer Dior original killed those sea devils. That strange insect called Hurado hadpletely disregarded the sailors and even had no reaction whatsoever to therge and strange octopus tentacle that was cut off on top of the ship. Its sole purpose had been to just kill those sea devils.

    This Hurado... was it a targeted biological transformation the ancient dark sorcerers cultivated to counter oceanic creatures?

 Chapter 136: Heavenly Water Screen

    <h4>Chapter 136: Heavenly Water Screen</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    With a resolute air, Peranos rushed up high into the air vertically while dragging Glenn behind him with tractive force.

    ¡°Master, the further we go up, the more violent the strong winds will be. Do we need to pass through the chaotic boundary above the clouds to fly over the mountain range?¡± Glenn asked in astonishment. Currently, Glenn was still unaffected in Peranos¡¯s defensive protection. But even Peranos would use a lot of energy if the void¡¯s power above the clouds began to pervasively erode the protection.

    (With regards to the void, there isn¡¯t any distance in the space rifts between material boundaries. It¡¯s part of the material boundary¡¯s shadow and a non-traditional three-dimensional system. I.e: material boundaries can immediately cross other material boundaries by means of space rifts. There are void boundaries in material boundaries and between material boundaries. And void boundaries were endlessly vast.)

    Peranos shook his head slightly.

    While continuing with flying upward while dragging Glenn, Peranos sneeringly said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive at the top that the sorcerer world is not a simple proto-world. The oceanic creatures in ancient times, for the purpose of rooting out humans, certainly wouldn¡¯t have considered this mountain range generally isted from the ocean and continent.¡±

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn¡¯s eyes shed.

    Less than half an hourss of timeter, after piercing through the thick and dense cloud bank, a strangely serene space appeared.

    ¡°What? How can it be possible?¡± Glenn cried out in surprise.

    ording to themon knowledge of sorcerers and the majority of the rules of the Endless World regarding the normal world recorded in sorcery books, above the clouds, there must be a chaotic world filled with elemental and void turbulent currents. And in this chaos world, every world¡¯s particr rules will be influenced by the void power of the void World. This creates a miraculous ¡°stability¡± in the midst of the ¡°chaos.¡±

    Every single world of the endless world all had rules and regtions that were distinct. However, in the chaotic boundary, they all had the same chaos. The energy being in a vtile state contrarily creates amon feature in the endless world: a rtively stable space.

    Peranos pointed further up into a distance in the sky. ¡°Look above.¡±

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn¡¯s eyes looked up. Faint traces of bright crystal needles glittered in even higher space who know many tens of thousands of meters away, like countless intersecting rivers surging forward with a roar.

    He got the impression this was just like the majestic boundlessness of water in an ocean!

    This was...

    Glenn trembled and mumbled, ¡°This is just like the sky river rainbow fish lives in mentioned within <Hunting Nose Transformation and Odor-Mapping>?¡±

    Peranos said indifferently, ¡°During ancient times, in order for oceanic creatures to cross this Human Will mountain range, the powerful Sea King Altar was put to use to control the capabilities of seawater. An unimaginably tremendous quantity of seawater inverted to the top-most chaotic boundary above the sorcerer world¡¯s clouds. It was stopped in the void turbulent current of the void world and then thoroughly altered the foundational rules of the sorcerer world, forming the nothingnessyer above the sorcerer continent of today.¡±

    ¡°Bringing the ocean to flip over!¡± Glenn was somewhat incapable ofprehending this capability. This type of ability capable of changing worldws indeed transcended a low-level sorcerer¡¯s understanding too much.

    Even to the extent that he was unable to imagine how he¡¯d obtain such an ability.

    Were it not for Glenn previously being aware the civilization the sorcerer world fought in the second war actually possessed an ability topletely change worldws, Glenn would absolutely not have imagined living things would be capable to the extent of being able to change a world¡¯sw.

    To be able to achieve this level of world alteration, the terror of oceanic creatures in ancient times was obvious.

    Glenn thought about it. Reacting to the absolutely empty nothingness of space all around, it was not hard to understand why elemental sorcerers could not stay within this stratosphere for a long time, with elemental energy actually being pitifully sparse.

    Certainly, it may be assumed that Peranos as a level-three sorcerer could fly to this height, but the average level-one sorcerer presumably wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this altitude.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave here. The sorcerer world¡¯s nothingnessyer causes elemental sorcerers to consume many times the magic powerpared to normal. On the other hand, those lianti sorcerers are able to save a lot of physical power.¡± Peranos carried Glenn to rapidly sweep past the Human Will mountain range¡¯s summit, which pierced through the clouds.

    Looking at the clouds¡¯ mountain peak underneath him, Glenn suddenly recalled a matter.

    ¡°Master, you mentioned that the Human Will mountain range was the dividing line between the continent and the ocean during ancient times. Now the line of the ocean has dropped so much, even falling to the ck Isotta School¡¯s ck Shackles mountain range. Is it precisely because of the torrential currents of the sky river?¡±

    Peranos took Glenn along in his high-speed flight while he pondered. ¡°There certainly ought to be a rtion. Only the present sorcerer world was even more fond of calling this inverted ocean as heavenly water screen.¡±

    Heavenly water screen?

    Flying in nothingness for a greater part of half an hourss, Peranos then used the repulsive and attractive forces to drag Glenn down to thick clouds.

    A moment of rapidly falling downwards, the strong winds and cold current gradually faded and warm sunshine lit up the two people. Peranos softly exhaled. ¡°Now, we¡¯ve arrived at the sorcerer continent¡¯s Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s human hintend. The level of activity in the outer region of schools can¡¯t remotelypare to here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Glenn nodded his head.

    Not far away from the two, a flock of gigantic birds flew in the shape of a ¡°V.¡± On top of the birds were goods being transported. It seemed they were ¡°domesticated animals¡± sorcerers tamed as a means to carry goods.

    Glenn felt somewhat amazed inside. There was absolutely no chance of witnessing such a scene in the ck Isotta school¡¯s human area. It was rare even if there asionally was only one or two.

    Apparently, as far as the hintends of the seven rings holy tower were concerned, the district schools¡¯ outer regions really could be considered as destends.

    As for Glenn¡¯s hometown, East Coral Ind...

    ¡°What? Our luck isn¡¯t that bad. Let us go. Go over there to take advantage of this opportunity and rest a bit.¡± Peranos unexpectedly said happily. While Glenn didn¡¯t have the time to respond as he carried Glenn along and flew into the distance at great speeds.

    A momentter, a huge balloon airship over a hundred meters long came into Glenn¡¯s sight.

    There was a huge balloon shaped like a shark above the airship and below it was a seventy-to-eighty meters-long wooden boat that dangled from metal mooring rope. It slowly drifted in the sky. There even was a student holding a copsible telescope at the bow, startled at the sight of Peranos and Glenn.

    *BOOM BOOM*

    Peranos and Glenn stepped onto the wooden deck. The student holding the copsible telescope ran over, flustered. Respectfully asking, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can be of service to you, sir?¡±

    From time to time, this student covertly nced toward Glenn.

    Glenn knew the other was staring at the halo on top of his head.

    Peranos threw out two middle-level magic stones in passing as he indifferently said, ¡°This balloon airship of yours ought to be passing by the area near the mooke, right? Call me on arrival. Right now we want two clean rooms with hot water.¡±

    The student caught the magic stones, face all smiles. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll pass by. It just so happens the airship also has several rooms and hot water is prepared at all times. Sir Sorcerer, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Peranos nodded his head, voluntarily following behind the student. Glenn silently followed from even further behind.

    A momentter, all of a sudden, Peranos reacted to something¡ªabruptly stopping his steps and looking at a wooden door next to him. In the wake of the wooden door opening with a creaking sound, a trembling and swaying old sorcerer leaning on a ck magic staff came out. The creased face of the sorcerer had the features of a woman.

    This old sorcerer revealed bright eyes after responding to Peranos¡¯s magic undtions.

    ¡°Hm? You¡¯re a district school sorcerer?¡± After catching sight of the halo on top of Glenn¡¯s head, this old sorceress spoke to Peranos. Moreover, from seeing Glenn¡¯s general response, it was extremely possible the other party was also a level-three great sorcerer.

    Peranos¡¯s sinister face showed a smile of courtesy, only this smile made him look even more malevolent.

    ¡°12th District ck Isotta School¡¯s Peranos,¡± was Peranos¡¯s simple self-introduction.

    ¡°Oh... the 12th?¡± this old sorceress¡¯s words were somewhat inarticte due to loss of teeth. She sounded somewhat regretful. ¡°I am the 19th District Avaisaiakira Parterre School¡¯s Bailian.¡±

    ¡°From the 19th District?¡± Peranos also regretfully murmured.

    As it turned out, both sides were from different sorcerer factions. If it were like this, it was generally unlikely to have some in-depth conversation or else it was incredibly likely to have conflicting views because both sides had certain distinct philosophies.

    When Glenn reasonably thought this unexpected chance encounter was going toe to an end, a green-eyed female student wearing a gand at her crown appeared from behind this old sorceress. And when this female sorcerer-apprentice caught sight of Glenn in a split second, she instinctively cried out in fear, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Glenn looked at this female student in astonishment. As coincidence would have it, wasn¡¯t this the female student who had exposed him the second time he used the dissimtion spell to disguise himself to sneak into enemy supply sources during the district school wars?

    Eh...

    To actually be able to meet her here. Moreover, she actually also had a transparent halo above her head, clearly showing that she also had the qualifications to be a reserve demon-hunter.

    The green-eyed female student stared at Glenn for a moment before abruptly saying, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so strong; in your area¡¯s holy tower single-elimination open tournament, where did you finally ce?¡±

    Holy Tower single-elimination open tournament? What thing is that? Not apetition stage?

    Glenn stared at the other, bbergasted. Then he doubtfully said, ¡°Apart from first ce, are the other rankings still useful?¡±

    ¡°Julni, don¡¯t say so much. The rules of the dark sorcerer faction and our bright sorcerers are different,¡± the old sorceress abruptly interrupted what the green-eyed female student might have said. Facing Peranos, she politely nodded her head before bringing the green-eyed female student back into the room.

    Peranos saw Glenn¡¯s misgivings and dully said, ¡°Bright sorcerers and our regtions are different. Besides formal demon-hunters, there still are numerous subsidiary demon-hunters. If not, who do you believe the enormous bright sorcerer legion depends on? Rely on a group of merely two hundred bright sorcerers after each qualifications war?¡±

    Glenn was stunned for a moment before his internal misgivings were resolved.

    The dark sorcerers had no worries. Stubbornly pursuing strong individual entity to carry out the task of sweeping scattered forces during otherworld campaign. However, bright sorcerers were the true main force troops after the sorcerer world¡¯s huge volume of familiar cannon fodder. If they just relied on every period¡¯s two hundred bright demon-hunter, how can they form arge-scale group to fight?

    Apparently, the subsidiary demon-hunters were the supplementary force outside the bright sorcerer¡¯s core power.

    Furthermore, it appeared the ougi sorcerer ns in the central regions also ought to have a certain system to select the best in order to join the bright sorcerer faction¡¯s ¡°technology department¡± and subsidiary demon-hunter?

 Chapter 137: Hesitate on a Difficult Decision

    <h4>Chapter 137: Hesitate on a Difficult Decision</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn entered his room on the balloon airship.

    The room was not thatrge, appearing to be only 15 square meters. Apart from a bed and simple desk, there was a washroom which also had a bath.

    ¡°We¡¯ll arrive at the moonke approximately two dayster.¡± This was said deferentially by the sorcerer-apprentice in charge of piloting this balloon airship, full of admiration as they stared at the halo atop Glenn¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Glenn readily responded with a single syble.

    *CREAK*

    After the student left the room, Glenn did as he pleased, sweeping a nce at the room¡¯syout and then taking off the Ashen Mask. He also took off his moisture armor and gray sorcerer robes, entering the bathroom naked. Steam began to hang in the air and pervade the room.

    The reason why they were going to the moonke first was that Peranos wanted to conveniently go to see a friend he apparently hadn¡¯t met in quite a long time.

    A little whileter.

    After Glenn finished bathing and was neatly dressed, he opened the window of the room and warm sunlight lit up the cabin. Sitting in front of the desk and enjoying the gentle sunshine, Glenn held his somewhat damp, long, golden hair to dry over a fire. After a certain period of time, he took out two severed branches and his personal notes.

    In the wake of the sh of the lightning grain of the mirrored surface of the cutyer on the broken branch dying, Glenn¡¯s eyes shone faintly. Afterward, as if nothing had happened, he properly put away the broken branch on his person and looked toward his personal notes.

    These handwritten notes were the current insight Glenn has recorded of the researched details pertaining to <Fire st Spell¡¯s Destructive Properties>. Included among these notes were some conjectures of the destructive capabilities of the original work along with Glenn¡¯s own experience after fully using the Fire st Spell.

    In the first ce, destructive energy cannot use any known material. The energy was even gathered by a bnced rune system to do it.

    Secondly, destructive energy only possessed a super-intense energy reaction for a split second. Subsequently it will be automatically erased by worldws and, as a result, would be unable to use general perceptive apparatuses in traditionalboratories through conventional element experiments.

    Then there was also how destructive energy attempting to get close to spiritual power wave bands also thoroughly disappeared, like a strange life-form that can devour anything. Comprised of light, the ¡°split-second¡± born after and even itself would also bepletely consumed.

    Finally, only the initial level of destructive energy was utilized in the fire st spell. ording to <Fire st Spell¡¯s Destructive Properties> in regard to the bnce of the fire and water elements, even if there was a partial reaction of destructive energy, it was only the natural shape of destructive energy reinforcing the attacking attributes of the fire element. It merely exploited the fire element¡¯s tendency to harm and was not harm from obliteration. Therefore, Glenn¡¯s Body of me gift would be able to somewhat add to the Fire st spell.

    As if...

    As mentioned in <Fire st Spell¡¯s Destructive Properties,> ancient sorcerers already had a tendency to further exploit the obliteration property of high-level spells. This one spell¡¯s precise principle was to make the fire and water elements more stable to give rise to more pure andplete obliteration capabilities.

    However!

    Regardless of how the ancient sorcerers tried to use these types of opposite energy bncing spells to develop destructive force, it all was a kind of natural form of destructive force sorcerers was basically unable to take under their own control.

    (Note: The self-control of sorcerers toward energy was namely the ability to change the shape of the energy. Being able toprehend fireball, firebird, and fire bat spell shapes are the same as continuous perfect control of elements. Natural shapes are original me energy, referring to the way otherworld beings used energy.)

    For a moment, Glenn became indecisive.

    What direction of the experiment should he decide to take?

    To follow the footsteps of ancient sorcerers to constantly create purer and stabler water-fire elements while being unable to control the shape of the destructive force in an upgraded version of the Fire st spell or to pursue his own experimental research examining the properties of destructive energies?

    It was not surprising Glenn found it difficult to decide.

    If Glenn followed the path of the ancient sorcerers, the current powerful Fire st Spell might seem to belong to a high-level sorcerer when it was merely just a high-level ingenious application of shallow levels of water and fire elemental energy. As for the destructive force, because of being unable to refine or control this high-level energy, the deeper levels of leveringws in the power of sorcerer lever cannot be achieved.

    (Exnation: Destructive energy itself is a new kind of high-grade energy obtained from levering the power of water and fire elements. It is a high-level evolution of the application of the initial sorcerer levering force. In case destructive force can be controlled after foundation, high-level energy ¡°above¡± foundations would then leverage the multiplication rule. If it was an attempt to get pure essence and not develop research for control of destructive force, it was ¡°under¡± this foundation of addition rule for high-level energy. It involves some mathematical logical thinking. Some friends that aren¡¯t very good at mathematical logical thinking might need a lot of time to ponder over it.)

    Inpletely different words, from high-ss sorcerers¡¯ knowledge and understanding of boundaries, the kind of upgraded Fire st Spell of ancient sorcerers will gradually fall behind the times on ount of usage of some low-end levering force.

    In other words, if Glenn chose to continue on the path of ancient sorcerers¡¯ research, it was highly likely he would go from a preeminent first-rate sorcerer-apprentice during the student period now and gradually shift to be a mediocre andmonce advanced sorcerer.

    Glenn would absolutely not allow that to happen to himself!

    Indeed...

    In this case, Glenn only had two options left to choose from. One was to develop the groundbreaking in-depth use of destructive force himself to control destructive force. The other choice was to abandon the thorough research of destructive force, instead conducting thorough independent studies of fire-water elements or spatial force.

    However, if he really gave up on researching destructive force and change to in-depth research of his basic gifts, Glenn also couldn¡¯t guarantee he could reap a unique path for himself due to the popr nature of basic elements.

    If he could not walk a path unique to himself, Glenn still wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity to be that powerful top-notch sorcerer. Glenn would only be a sorcerer with a quirk at most by relying on the proprietary knowledge he had during his time as a student.

    But by following the improvement of biological levels, his life code knowledge would gradually turn low-end and Glenn¡¯s ¡°quirk¡± would also lean towards bing increasingly mediocre.

    Huh?

    Oh, that¡¯s right! How could he forget his own innate gift?

    ording to what Ice Age Mille said during the Holy Tower Tryout, his gift ought to be connecting dimensional gaps and was considered the optimum medium of extremely advanced sorcerer space-time seal techniques. Maybe after advancing to a formal sorcerer, he could try his hand at his innate gift?

    However...

    While Mille said this gift was quite useless for low-level sorcerers, it was one of the strongest gifts with regards to high-level sorcerers. If he wanted to walk this road right away as a low-level sorcerer, it was going to be even more challenging. So much so that... he didn¡¯t feel any desire to do so.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Glenn properly put away his personal notes and shook his head. ¡°The definite road is still waiting to advance to formal sorcerer before bringing it up again. If the connecting dimensional gaps gift really can¡¯t be studied in the time as a low-level sorcerer, then I¡¯ll just go all out and research the properties of destructive energy! Of course... this ¡°stupid¡± action might result in there being no progress in elemental sorcery for a long time after being promoted to a formal sorcerer. Some of the advantages as a student will gradually be lost in the time as a formal sorcerer. But, fortunately, I still have the formidable properties of my cellr double evolution. If mixing poison to refine my body is kept in pace with my spiritual power transformation after advancing to a formal sorcerer, I should not be too weak for the short-term.¡±

    (Here Glenn has ck Isotta School ¡°Two Years¡± foresight. He already understands that if he intends to fully research destructive energy, his elemental sorcery will beparatively weak for a period of time in the future. So not wanting to lose his life during this period of weakness because of his ¡°stupidity,¡± he decides to use the hidden trump of lianti sorcerers to rece the Ashen Mask of the First-Year Trial period.)

    ¡°Right. One only needs to survive, as there is a long century of serenity to meditate spiritual power after advancing to a formal sorcerer. Maybe I should consider improving my passive resistance to themon elements? In that case, I also need to take note of the high-grade food ingredients of the Holy Tower over there...¡± Glenn muttered ns to himself.

    Later on.

    *Sss...*

    Glenn inhaled sharply and wrinkled his brows. He picked up a pen and started writing on a sheet of white paper: ¡°In this way, if one wants to buy high-grade ingredients, there is a demand for arge number of magic stones or long-term steady andrge ie. If the present me, who has sampled so much sorcerer delicacies, wants to promote my passive elemental resistance as much as possible, in no way can my spending of magic stones as a neer studentpare.¡±

    Should he waste arge amount of time to once again try to invent such versatile merchandise like ¡°Love Vials¡± or use the sorcery essence obtained after using up World-Core Fragments?

    *BOOM BOOM BOOM!*

    Suddenly, when Glenn was in the middle of letting his imagination run wild, sounds came from the room¡¯s wooden door. When Glenn got up to open the door in a slightly distracted state of mind, the visitor actually turned out to be that 19th District School¡¯s green-eyed female student, Julni.

    What? Why did shee here?

    Though somewhat suspicious, Glenn nevertheless stepped aside to let the other enter the room due to basic sorcerer etiquette.

    ¡°Hmm, is this your real appearance? Didn¡¯t expect you to be very handsome.¡± The green-eyed sorceress said this while sitting across from Glenn. She continuously looked Glenn up and down.

    Glenn wasn¡¯t very ustomed to being stared at so attentively by others. He somewhat regretted not putting on his Ashen Mask. His brows wrinkled and he indifferently asked, ¡°For what reason did you seek me out?¡±

    Julni caught sight of Glenn¡¯s difort and curled her lips. Her two eyes turned into strange vortexes, and then two tiny bees which seemed simr to elfin beings in children¡¯s fairy tales appeared.

    ¡°Hee hee! Big Sister Julni.¡± One of the elves rapidly fluttered transparent wings at their back whileughing.

    ¡°Eh? He is... Ah! Previous response to that one mechanical armor machinery. He is that dark sorcerer-apprentice that disguised himself during the District War,¡± yelled the other elf yelled while pointing to Glenn in rm.

    Julni shrugged her shoulders. After cating the two elves, she faced Glenn and dully said, ¡°I¡¯vee this time for the purpose of that mechanical armor core in your possession. Looking at you, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re a student walking the path of studying machinery, right? As for the price I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll guarantee you¡¯ll find it satisfactory. It¡¯s something good you dark sorcerers absolutely have a use for.¡±

    Mechanical armor core?

    What kind of thing is that...

    Suddenly, Glenn¡¯s heart stirred. It had to be that metal sphere he never managed to get a result out of in his research, right?

    (The underground remains of the ck Isotta Secret Mirror, Glenn picked up a metal spherest time. And it resembles the metal sphere Machine Heart Victor[1] studied during the First-Year Trials.)

    He was pleasantly surprised inside. This tiny metal sphere was unexpectedly a mechanical armor core that could change into mechanical armor?

    Even if Glenn hadn¡¯t thoroughly studied mechanical science, didn¡¯t have mechanical blood and couldn¡¯t possibly operate mechanical armor, Glenn still wouldn¡¯t be stupid and conduct a transaction before knowing the definite value of this mechanical armor core.

    As such, Glenn¡¯s state of mind rxed. Heughingly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a mechanical armor core, but I won¡¯t be making a deal with you right now.¡±

    Julni curled her lips. ¡°You still don¡¯t know what I am willing to pay, you know. Hmph. Forget about it. Give your crystal ball imprint to me. After arriving at the Seven Ring Holy Tower, I¡¯ll get in touch with you again. Currently, teacher is in the middle of something inconvenient.¡±

    A momentter, after Julni left Glenn¡¯s room, Glenn somewhat excitedly took out and carefully studied the metal sphere known as a mechanical armor core. The metal sphere¡¯s certain scble function and space function made Glenn know early on this was a good thing. It had the value of an intact version of a worker-ant grade marite at the least, valuable enough that one could sell it for higher and not less.

 Chapter 138: Harmonious Culture

    <h4>Chapter 138: Harmonious Culture</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Two dayster.

    Peranos and Glenn flew away from the balloon airship. In the distance beneath them on the level ground was a crescent-shaped gleaming crystallineke flowing with cid water, resembling a mother in the middle of nurturing new life.

    ¡°So bustling but also... so tranquil and peaceful?¡± Glenn was truly somewhat stunned.

    On one side of the mooke was a city that was like a resplendent pearl. There was an endless stream of bird caravans going back and forth. Birds rose and fell, amassing and also scattering, repeatedly towing and carrying merchandise on them and transporting them to their destinations.

    It could also be assumed that the goods being shuttled by these birds were luxury goods that were unable to be preserved for a long time.

    At the heart of this city, there was an imposing and prestigious structure of simr height to the ck Isotta tower. However, the peak of this structure wasn¡¯t a spire but rather a huge cylindrical terrace with a line of a hundred moving human shadows. More than ten racks were anchored at this structure, the balloon airships all around busily transporting guests. These guests were, for the most part, all ordinary students, merchants, even some knights, sometimes also an adventurer, and schrly people.

    A little whileter, a balloon airship full to capacity departed at the same time a new balloon airship from far away flew over.

    It seemed that balloon airships at the Seven Ring Holy Tower had already been made into a means of transportation formoners in the central area of activity.

    Not only was the architecture developed formercial exchange, but there was also a veryrge difference in culture and buildingposition between this city and regional schools.

    The city here didn¡¯t have tall city walls nor lookout towers. There were only castles, estates, and pure-white marble buildings crowded together, scattering out in all directions from the heart of the city. On the streets at any time, students dressed in magic robes could be seen. The sorcerers here apparently mixed together harmoniously with themoners, an absence of a social ss hierarchy.

    Reaching a winding small river bank, Peranos and Glennnded at a slice of bluestone neatly spread on the ground.

    Several waterbirds in the middle of the brook were frolicking. A breeze blew past, setting rise to ripples in the water, making Peranos and Glenn unable to help but to slightly close their eyes as their robes rustled in the wind. They enjoying the refreshing breeze in the tranquillity of this single moment which belonged to this human region¡ªthe harmonious beauty of the sorcerer civilization.

    ¡°Every time Ie here, my mood bes a lot better,¡± Peranos unexpectedly said to Glenn.

    Glenn nodded and quietly replied, ¡°The surroundings here are beautiful. It has an auspicious and peaceful ambiance. Elegant as well as refined. It¡¯s truly much more rxed and harmoniouspared to district schools. It suits ougi sorcerers leisurely investigating true knowledge.¡±

    To the side, severalmoners passing by respectfully nodded their heads toward Peranos and Glenn before leaving soon afterward. Several children who had been ying about, still attired in open-split pants, were staring over withrge eyes. Looking at Glenn and Peranos in curiosity, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of the children being intimidated by Peranos¡¯s frightening appearance.

    It really was a lot more beautifully harmonious and open-minded herepared to district schools.

    Somewhat less cruel, violent, and war-like. Somewhat more steady, generous, and peaceful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t seen that old guy in several decades. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been studying recently. This time... heheheheh... I must give him a ¡®nice surprise.¡¯ A very big nice surprise!¡± Peranos said this with a wicked, evilughter. After covering his face with ayer of ck mist, he walked ahead and led Glenn toward the flourishing city¡¯s center.

    On the road, Glenn was dazzled. It was a feast for the eyes, seeing so many wonderful merchandises.

    Enchantednterns, souvenir photo crystal balls, invigorating body cleansing powder, and even some simple sorcerer medicaments. Sorcerer gourmet food has already bemon merchandise here. In some stores were neatly arranged bright enchanted stones tagged with prices.

    Inside a pet store, several copy-tongue parrots with brightly colored plumage were set up at the most conspicuous position. Additionally, the interior had all sorts of strange and bewildering small creatures, bing a first date location for many boys and girls.

    Midnight romantic bar. Youngdies sessfully dressing as rabbit girls and cat girls, posing in every kind of adorable ways and even using some simple sorcerer stage props to enhance the ambiance. A brazen snake girl even faced Glenn and blew bubbles.

    What¡¯s more...

    Glenn even discovered a shop that sold Love Vials. However, in addition to the Love Vial perfume inside the store currently, there were also many other kinds of perfumes and colognes scattered around. All with names that were strange and brimming with an air of romantic tenderness.

    Atop arge outdoor stage was a y with some plot from a fictional biography and arge ground of men and women gave excited apuse while encircling it. Some of them were even students attired in sorcerer robes and knights withrge swords at their backs. Everyone was alreadypletely engrossed in the plot of the stage y and could not tear themselves away.

    Within a towering and awe-inspiring huge building, knights came and went. Students and even formal sorcerers each and every mission scroll hanging high on top of the wall, now and then discussing something in twos and threes...

    Apparently,moners can realize their desires if they spent magic stones, easily being able to hire certain students or even formal sorcerers toe andplete their task.

    Within the whole city, sorcerer culture together with civilian life was already perfectly integrated, harmonious and easy.

    ¡°Glenn, when we arrive at where that old guy is, you must not, by all means, mention your Eldest Apprentice-Sister¡¯s matters. Heh heh...¡± Peranos abruptly snickered after saying these words.

    Startled for a moment, Glenn somewhat absentmindedly nodded and mumbled in agreement, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Glenn internally surmised the most likely something between Master Peranos and that ¡°old friend¡± involved Eldest Apprentice-Sister and Master took up a lot of small advantages.

    He could tell from that evilughter...

    A spotlessly white marble castle about seven-to-eight meters tall appeared before Glenn¡¯s eyes. In front of the castle¡¯s courtyard was a rolling, adventitiously verdantwn. Bright and beautiful warm sunlight spilled down over it, once in awhile having one or two butterflies chasing each other around. The castle didn¡¯t have a thick perimeter wall surrounding it so as to hide it from view. It merely had a parterre filled with flowers to provide a fence for people to pass by and admire, disying the high-level ofmon honor and openness of the human affairs here.

    Peranos brought Glenn in front of a big iron fence gate. He took out a crystal ball and let magic circte.

    A momentter, an ugly face that also resembled a sutured ball appeared atop the crystal ball!

    ¡°Hello, Junior Apprentice-Brother. Your senior brother came to see you, why don¡¯t youe down and open the door.¡± As Glenn¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor in astonishment, Peranos straightforwardly said these words.

    Uh...

    Teacher¡¯s so-called friend is actually his junior brother?

    The other ugly face inside the crystal ball stared nkly, when there suddenly was a ¡°squelching¡± sound behind him. Apparently, something fell and broke. At the same time, a youthful little girl¡¯s mischievousughter was transmitted.

    ¡°Oh damn it! Barbara, can you give me a moment of peace. Don¡¯t mess with me at this time.¡± It seemed the sharp noise woke him from his stunned state, as the old sorcerer inside the crystal ball turned behind him to shout. Afterward, he turned around and faced Peranos and fumed, yelling, ¡°Old Three Per, don¡¯t you be so pleased with yourself! Those ne fish will be won ande back to me sooner orter! You bandit and swindler!¡±

    Glenn¡¯splexion was ck. It seemed that the matters between his master and his junior brother ran a little deep.

    ¡°Heh heh! Little Junior Brother, you say this to your senior brother. Your senior brother is very broken-hearted, ah. Recounting that time we established a bet, you also agreed. Why do you now say I snatched up your ne fish? Your words not only deeply hurt me, but Garnigel would also grieve, ah.¡± Peranos¡¯s current manner of speaking was simply extremely ¡°self-deprecating.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Bastard, don¡¯t mention that vile ck cat with me! You both are swindlers¡ªboth are cheats¡ªnothing good about you!¡± The old sorcerer over the crystal ball was practically jumping up and down, pointing at Peranos and snarling.

    *Pop...*

    The crystal ball shut off.

    Peranos turned around just in time to catch sight of Glenn¡¯s dumbstruck look himself. Unexpectedly, he burst out into dark, deep and evil chuckles, then he went to Glenn¡¯s side and said, ¡°You stand over there.¡±

    Eh?

    Glenn didn¡¯t dare disobey his academic advisor¡¯smand, walking to the ce Peranos indicated. Subsequently, Peranos used some unknown spell of some sort and Glenn actually began to gradually shrink. Several breathster, he stood on the bluestone floor stunned, having turned into a small person only as tall as the little finger.

    However, contrary to what one would expect, Glenn was not rmed at all.

    This spell appeared to be some kind of deep application of spatial force. It seemed that Glenn was in a type of ¡°half-sealed¡± state at this very moment.

    Peranos stooped to take Glenn into a hand, withdrawing and putting him within his sleeve. Then waited in the original ce like this.

    A momentter.

    After the castle¡¯s wooden entrance slowly opened with a ¡°creaking¡± sound, an old sorcerer attired in a white robe with a magic staff passed through thewn and came over. The sewn together skin on his face was simply a carbon copy of Peranos. After waiting for this sorcerer to open the gate of the iron fence, Peranos entered the courtyard filled with excitement.

    ¡°Haha. Junior Brother, ah, I haven¡¯t seen inside your estate for several decades and these seven-vored fruit trees have flourished a lot,¡± Peranos abruptly said.

    The white-robed sorcerer snorted, ring at Peranos. ¡°You don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Having said that, this white-robed old sorcerer belligerently took Peranos and walked toward the castle interior. However, Peranos nevertheless smilingly said, ¡°Hey? Oh, that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you find a disciple sixty years ago? Why don¡¯t I see that person this time?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± the white-robed sorcerer was on guard as he nced at Peranos.

    That expression was practically the careful appearance of a helpless beauty guarding against a lecher¡¯s peeping.

    Peranos wrinkled his brows while shaking his head. He sighed, ¡°Hey... Junior Brother, why are you like this? What can I still do as a senior brother? Only seeing you once again epted a disciple that also appeared to have an extremely good talent. I wanted to give a gift sixty years ago to congratte you on finally winning our bet. As a matter of fact, it just so happens I already tasted ne fish and should return them to you...¡±

    Peranos¡¯s manner of speech resembled that of a feeble, old sorcerer who was extremely misunderstood by others in life.

    The white-robed sorcerer gaped and pointed at Peranos skeptically for a long time. Stunned, he said, ¡°Then you still don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°You see. You see. You see!¡± Peranos pointed at his hateful junior brother¡¯s good-for-nothing expression and said to the white-robed sorcerer. ¡°You are going to make Senior Brother directly return it to you with empty hands? Is that it? Of course, I¡¯ll give! You, Junior Brother, need me to give those ne fish that were originally yours right? Of course, it¡¯s unnecessary...¡±

    Inside of Peranos¡¯s the sleeve, Glenn almostughed out loud. He used all his strength to cover his own mouth.

    The white-robed sorcerer gritted his teeth. His eyelid twitched up. ¡°That¡¯s your idea...¡±

    Peranos¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°I agreed to that contract. It¡¯s still the agreement fromst timeparing my disciple and your disciple in a fight. I can return the ne fish to you as it should be by rights?¡±

    ¡°Contract! This is another setup! I¡¯ll let you know...¡±

    The white-robed looked like he was going to hop in ce, however, Peranos stopped him. He furrowed his brows and scowled, saying with a deep and low voice, ¡°My disciple gathered right before your eyes. You don¡¯t have confidence in your disciple on this point?¡±

    Varro?!

    The white-robed sorcerer recalled something. His eyes shone and his spirit shook!

    The white-robed sorcerer looked at Peranos in astonishment. He probably knew about Varro¡¯s point of interest. Wanting to fight with his own disciple was a dream... This was practically given to him for free!

    Haha!

    The white-robed sorcerer relinquished his heart. Inside his head he was secretly smiling happily, ncing at the warm-hearted Peranos beside him. Looking please at Peranos, he asked, ¡°Third Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t expect these years change your temperament a lot?¡±

    In a split second, the way he addressed Peranos had actually converted to Third Senior Brother.

    Peranos lost his smile in embarrassment, unable to respond, actually having an appearance of being misunderstood by people for many years. He gave a single despairing sigh.

    That expression simply was more well done than Glenn¡¯s disguise technique.

    A short period of timeter, an equal contract was signed andplete. The stake from the white-robed sorcerer were those seven-vored fruit trees while Peranos¡¯s was twenty-seven ne fish. Subsequently, both parties¡¯ faces secretly showed excited smiles underneath their wide robes, quietly letting out a breath in relief.

 Chapter 139: Delicacy Captive

    <h4>Chapter 139: Delicacy Captive</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    After Peranos and the white-robed sorcerer respectively epted the agreement, they nced at one another and changed their secretly relieved expressions to one of ¡°despair¡± after their show of sorrow passed and ¡°moved¡± from shock.

    After the two people went through that special, emotional exchange, their expressions gradually returned to normal.

    The white-robed sorcerer showed hesitation all of a sudden. ¡°Third Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother has continued to invite me to be a dean at his sorcerer tower school in these past years. Although I don¡¯t want to go because it¡¯s troublesome, Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s starting terms are really...¡±

    Peranos lifted his eyebrows. He casually swept his gaze across the beautiful andfortable castle garden in the surroundings, and then sighed. ¡°You decide yourself, okay. Teacher already notified us about the matter concerning the business with thatmunity¡¯s unknown culture in that distant unknown world. If one has not advanced to Stigmata Sorcerer, being able to foster some new blood for the sorcerer world is also good.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The white-robed sorcerer nodded as two butterflies chasing each other flew past the two of them.

    Suddenly, the white-robed sorcerer appeared to recall something and asked, ¡°Oh, right. You presently serve as a dean of that 12th District ck Isotta School. How was the result of this time¡¯s Holy Tower Tryouts? How many guys got to be reserve demon-hunters?¡±

    Pffft...

    Hearing his junior brother¡¯s question, Peranos who just a moment ago had an expression of recollection unexpectedly couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily let out augh. He seemed to have thought of something exceedingly funny.

    The white-robed sorcerer was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. This time the ck Isotta School has sixteen students who became reserve demon-hunters and this is the best result since I¡¯ve been a dean at ck Isotta.¡± Although Peranos said this normally, it could be seen from the depths of his pupils that he was hiding a mirthful expression with great difficulty. This exnation only glossed over certain details and nothing more.

    The white-robed sorcerer didn¡¯t take note of Peranos¡¯s unusual reaction. He said in amazement, ¡°So many? The profit of sorcerer essence of holding a post at a school, sure enough,es quickly. Haa...¡±

    After sighing, the white-robed sorcerer¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Twenty years ago at the remote waters of the sorcerer continent, I pursued the traces of a dark sorcerer for a full three years. In addition to my disciple Cameron gaining the qualifications for the Bright Guard Regiment, my sorcerer essence earnings are still not even half of yours.¡±

    Shaking his head, the white-robed sorcerer sank momentarily into deep contemtion. It appeared he was considering the matter of assuming the position of a school dean.

    Suddenly, the castle entrance was pushed open. A little girl merely half a meter tall with a face chubby with baby fat cheerfully ran out, a multi-colored floral hoop on her head. She held an ornamental magic staff and was dressed in exquisitely decorated sorcerer robes; she was extremely cute.

    ¡°Great-grandfather Wutong, daddy is back! Daddy is back!¡± the little girl eximed joyfully as she bounced and skipped.

    Oh?

    A sound of surprised excitement actually came from Peranos¡¯s mouth. He picked up this chubby and cute little girl in his arms and the little girl wasn¡¯t shy either. Being held by Peranos, she was not ufortable whatsoever and merely raised her head to look up at the sky.

    The white-robed sorcerer called Wutong also started to lift his gaze upwards as he said to Peranos, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Cameron returning. That wyvern is one he tamed ten years ago in the subterranean abyss. Its intelligence is considered not bad.¡±

    A shadow was cast down from within the sky.

    Peranos gave a mysterious smile and then asked, ¡°It seems that he decided to walk the same path as Quiet Spring. How is it? Has he broken through the wild instinct firstyer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his intuition is quite strong and he made a breakthrough twenty years ago. Naturally, he can¡¯tpare to Quiet Spring,¡± Wutong responded moodily.

    *Fuufuu!*

    The shadow in the sky slowly descended. It was a flying creature with a gigantic wingspan of no less than five-to-six meters, its pping pair of wings giving rise to gale winds.

    It possessed immense fleshy wings like a bat¡¯s, and it was simr to a crocodile in having a body covered with hard, cold scales and a thick, solid tail. Two pairs of eagle-like talons could be found on its hind feet and either side of its wings. At the end of a thick and solid neck that was a meter long was a huge mouth parted and showing ferocious carnivorous fangs. Its nostrils emitted a thick, pungent smoke that smelled like sulfur and its eyes actually glowed, pupils resembling a serpent¡¯s and having an icy luster. It appeared to use infrared thermal radiation to view the world in the same way as a snake would.

    This was precisely a wyvern of the sorcerer world¡¯s subterranean abyss. It was also a wyvern lianti sorcerer¡¯s ¡°symbiotic insect.¡±

    At that very moment, from the back of this strong, savage and fierce wyvern, a man donned in armor jumped down. He stared at Peranos with slight astonishment for a moment, before seeming to recall something and was shocked. ¡°Master[1] Peranos.¡±

    While speaking, this clearly handsome man faced Peranos while putting to use the standard sorcerer etiquette.

    *ROAR!*

    Suddenly, that enormous wyvern howled and actually, like an illusion, gradually shrank in size. In only a few breaths of effort, it had already shrunk to the size of a pinkie. Then, with iparable nimbleness, it climbed up the man¡¯s thigh before arriving on top of his shoulder and then squeezed inside his ear.

    As it turned out, wyvern lianti sorcerer¡¯s wyverns actually also had such an ability.

    No wonder Glenn had never caught sight of Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring¡¯s wyvern in those years¡ªit was actually like this.

    ¡°Mm. Haha, not bad! I haven¡¯t seen you in several decades and you¡¯ve be a lot stronger. You even got ahold of an abyss wyvern of subterranean space,¡± Peranos said with augh.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Barbara ran into Cameron¡¯s arms and acted like a spoiled child. Cameron faced the two Honorable Sorcerers in embarrassment and nodded before taking the little girl to one side to talk.

    ¡°Heh heh. You saw Cameron¡ªit¡¯s impossible for that boy Varro to have a chance of winning. Third Senior Brother, when do you want to weigh in for our bet?¡± Wutong smiled while taking out the betting contract they had epted just a moment ago.

    ¡°Hm? The bet can bepleted at any time! Now is also possible,¡± Peranos resisted letting slip a strange smile and replied indifferently.

    ¡°Haha. Are you saying this as the teacher representing Varro and taking the initiative to admit defeat? Haha, that¡¯s good. After a while, I n to travel once and conveniently arrive at those ne fish you¡¯re holding...¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡±

    A serious expression was suddenly on Peranos¡¯s face as he grabbed Wutong and pulled him aside, ¡°doubtfully¡± saying, ¡°Junior Brother, um. I never said I¡¯ll have Varro do battle with your disciple Cameron?¡±

    What?

    Wutong froze. Subsequently, he gave a bitter smile, ¡°Old Three Per, but we had an agreement. You take a look at what¡¯s inly written on this contract: our two newly epted disciples. What, don¡¯t tell me you dare breach the contract?¡±

    Wutong sneered. His address of Third Elder Brother had immediately changed to Old Three Per.

    ¡°Ha. Haha. Hahaha...¡±

    Peranos gave a strange, seemingly twitching smile as he cast out a small ball of light. As soon as this small ball of light touched the ground, it transformed into Glenn in a split second. Then, Peranos restrained his expression and said in a bored manner, ¡°Ahem hem, Little Junior Brother,e and meet my newly epted disciple from the students seventeen years ago, Glenn.¡±

    ¡°Well met, Sir Wutong,¡± Glenn somewhat awkwardly conducted the sorcerer etiquette.

    ¡°You. You, you...¡±

    Wutong pointed at the halo atop Glenn¡¯s head. Looking at Peranos dumbstruck, he stuttered a good several ¡°You, you, you¡±s before suddenly shrieking and raging. ¡°Old Three Per, you cheat! You big swindler! You really still are that scoundrel of before¡ªI just knew it! I just knew it! How is it possible for you, this crafty, greedy guts, to return those delicious ne fish to me. You¡¯re clearly eyeing up my seven-vored fruit trees... ah. Aah! You swindling cheat!¡±

    *Cough cough...*

    ¡°Junior Brother Wutong, you need to pay attention to this senior¡¯s manner.¡± Having said this, Peranos smilingly continued, ¡°Junior Brother, you still might not be aware, I presume. The top sorcerer-apprentice of this time¡¯s Seven Ring Holy Tower¡¯s 11th to 15th districts dark sorcerer factions is precisely this darling disciple of mine. Haha, you tell me. Shouldn¡¯t this senior of yours... show off a bit?¡±

    *Pop...*

    The white-robed sorcerer was practically vomiting blood. At the same time, he also pointed at Glenn in shock. ¡°Him? A second Quiet Spring?¡±

    Peranos smugly nodded, showing an expression that was extremely satisfied with Glenn.

    However, it was embarrassing for Glenn who was in the middle. To hear the two seniors actually praise him as the seconding of Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring made him happy while at the same time he also felt a thread of disappointment at the bottom of his heart.

    In these elders¡¯ eyes, the current him... was only a shadow of Eldest Apprentice-Sister, right?

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Junior Brother Glenn, right? Hello!¡± Cameron came over while carrying Barbara. He looked at the halo atop Glenn¡¯s head with some amazement, simultaneously puzzled by his master Wutong¡¯s disy.

    Evidently, he still didn¡¯t know about his teacher¡¯s bet.

    However, when Cameron saw Glenn¡¯s eyes behind his Ashen Mask gradually starting to resemble the steady, tranquil, wise and cruel manner of senior sorcerers, he already started to instinctually feel a trace of oppression.

    This Glenn was somewhat... frightening!

    This junior brother was absolutely a more terrifying studentpared to the others he was acquainted with!

    Glenn also acted with sorcerer propriety and greeted, ¡°Senior Brother Cameron.¡±

    ¡°Glenn!¡±

    The white-robed sorcerer unexpectedly shouted Glenn¡¯s name. Glenn made haste and went over, bowing and saying with a deep voice, ¡°Sir Wutong.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, we¡¯re all sorcerers so I won¡¯t give you any unnecessary words. This senior only has one request from you and it is exactly that you definitely must not be like your teacher and turn into a foodie!¡± After Wutong firmly red at Peranos, he took out a green thread which was approximately thirty-plus meters long and rolled up into a small ball, giving it to Glenn. ¡°This is green boa thread. It isn¡¯t really useful for level two sorcerers with elementally transformed bodies. But for some lianti sorcerers and level one sorcerers, as well as those otherworld creatures, it¡¯s considered to be one of the simplest energy-conserving sealing technique mediums. Naturally, you only need to advance to formal sorcerer before you can use natural energy to control it.¡±

    Glenn took the ball of green boa thread in awe. This item was a genuine sorcery tool used by sorcerers!

    As for being a foodie...

    ording to Glen¡¯s n, after advancing to a formal sorcerer at Seven Ring Holy Tower, it was quite likely that he would officially turn into a foodie. The purpose of it was to evolve and upgrade his body¡¯s underlying elemental energy resistance.

    Of course, sorcerers who were single-mindedly devoted to appreciating culinary delicacies as a way to rx the spirit were a type of sorcerer known as Delicacy Captives. And the counterpart were gourmets. Gourmets are also considered a kind of ougi sorcerer.

    Therefore, Glenn was destined to disappoint this ¡°Uncle-Master Wutong.¡±

 Chapter 140: Three Great Lianti Sorcerers

    <h4>Chapter 140: Three Great Lianti Sorcerers</h4>

    Trantor: PenOugi Editor: H2dH2mr

    Glenn and Cameron¡¯s spar was carried out in a deste wilderness.

    The ground was spread with smooth pebbles which were somewhat ufortable to stand on. Peranos and Wutong both observed from further away on thewn, while Barbara was behind them, protected.

    Wutong was shocked. ¡°More than sixty-three thousand points? Compared to Quiet Spring back then, this Glenn has ten-thousand more points?¡±

    ¡°This disciple of mine is ordinary and does not have any past achievements at all, but he entirely surpasses Quiet Spring of the past in terms of patience,¡± Peranos said proudly.

    Hmph!

    Wutong ferociously red at Peranos. He knew that he had been fooled this time by this senior brother of his, his Seven-vored Fruit Trees swindled away.

    In addition to the ne fish from before, colored ss resin and several delicacies he had collected were all swindled away by his detestable third senior-brother. Wutong immediately felt his teeth keenly ache from regret. In the future, he must...

    ¡°Daddy is the most awesome!¡± Barbara shouted with her tiny mouth as she pulled at Peranos¡¯s robe.

    ...

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn was staring at Cameron who was facing him with standard etiquette, astonished. Apparently, this was some kind of customary etiquette for Bright Sorcerers. Could it be possible that all Bright Sorcerers first acted with propriety, and then pared notes¡¯?

    Moreover, the phrase ¡®to learn from one another¡¯ was practically nonexistent in the Dark Sorcerer faction¡ªDark Sorcerers only fought.

    That being the case, Glenn managed to understand a little about it after Peranos exined what paring notes¡± was about to him.

    Glenn studied Cameron¡¯s posture before rigidly and not quite proficiently imitating his stance. He truly desired to get started and quickly finish this so-called spar, but Cameron abruptly yelled, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll first use thirty breaths to prepare, so it¡¯ll be rtively fair for you elemental sorcerers.¡±

    For a split second, Glenn believed that he had actually misheard¡ªthere still needed to be a preparation period?

    Slightly drawing back the surging of his magic power with difficulty, Glenn faintly gasped a ¡°yeah¡± underneath his mask.

    It seemed that... the bright sorcerer faction¡¯s rules and regtions were indeed substantially different from the dark sorcerer faction!

    *ROAR!*

    The ¡®small insect¡¯ inside Cameron¡¯s ears bore out before transforming into a wyvern with a six-meter wingspan in a blink of an eye. Its whole body was covered in icy scales and from its two nostrils snorted out pungent smoke. Cameron hopped on the wyvern, slowly taking out a pike from behind his back as a dense, purple-gray, corrosive breath filled the air.

    The wyvern unfolded its two wings and took off to the sky, its pair of calmly cold eyes firmly locking onto Glenn as wild winds spread in the wake of its pping wings.

    Cameron and the wyvern beneath him seemed to appear connected in mind. They seemedpletely intent on swooping down from the sky, and were apparently only waiting for the thirty breaths to pass before they went all out to attack Glenn.

    This... was pretty much the so-called ¡°grandeur¡± among bright sorcerers.

    Hm?

    On the other side, Glenn appeared pensive as he gazed at Cameron and the abyssal wyvern underneath him who had seemed tobine into a single entity in a split second.

    Was this the most fundamental fighting method of subterranean lianti sorcerers, where sorcerer and wyverns perfectly coordinated?

    Glenn got caught up in a brief moment of ponderous recollection. ording to written ounts, subterranean lianti sorcerers¡¯ methods when following a path based on increasing strength were different and were also divided into several distinct types of lianti sorcerers. There were three kinds included amongst the most well-known, separated into wild instinct lianti sorcerers, physically capable ougi lianti sorcerers, and elemental surge lianti sorcerers.

    The separate paths these three kinds of different lianti sorcerers walked were iprehensible roads of lianti sorcerers to sorcerers. Furthermore, they mutually should not bebined.

    Wild instinct lianti sorcerers emphasized learning through experience and battles.

    It was said that these were the kind that was capable of arousing some deep-seated instinct¡¯s miraculous ability from life toe out and not only that. Following the wild instinct climbing to a high level, as soon as it was surpassed they were capable of fully arousing some instinctual fighting method that was part of one¡¯s own unique life. At that same time, as far as one¡¯s own power was concerned, a deeper and perfect utilization may be attained.

    During the time period as a low-level sorcerer, wild instinct lianti sorcerers were perhaps the weakest amongst the three great lianti sorcerer types; however, once they arrived at the advanced sorcerer phase¡ªamong lianti sorcerers¡ªthey would turn into the most terrifying existence instead.

    It was on ount of wild instinct sorcerers gradually improving their wild instinct levels that not only was it possible to be able to gradually incrementally increase battle instincts, the active supplementary addition would also scale and perfectly evolve with their power. It was unlikely to decrease due to increasing their constitutions.

    Physically capable ougi lianti sorcerers focused on willpower.

    It was said within the subterranean world¡¯s abyss school that sorcerers already discovered that as human constitution gradually strengthened, humanity would also gradually be able to be individual organisms that possessed the ability to influence worldws just like those otherworld life forms with powerful constitutions. It was precisely ording to this theory that one kind of unconventional sorcery known as-battle sorcery came to be.

    This kind of sorcery was entirely based on those otherworld powerful beings and carried out by calcted imitations and so had very many schools as a result.

    Therefore, sorcerers would constantly develop the endurance of their body and will in the wake of relying on their willpower to unceasingly practice these-battle sorceries. They may gradually be able to develop the ability of some otherworld powerful creature and even grasp simr blood sorceries that had the ability to transform the body. It was also a kind of matchlessly powerful lianti sorcerer.

    In addition...

    The most remarkable point was that a few of the most formidable legendary knights were all from the pinnacle that walked along this path.

    However, if one practiced-battle sorcery, the calcted increase in constitution was on the basis of umted progress. During the period of time as a low-level sorcerer, they perhaps can a considerable advantage. After bing an advanced sorcerer, on the contrary, they would be able tond in some kind of feeble and tired state owing to the hard to practice-battle sorcery.

    Finally, there are the elemental surge lianti sorcerers that rely on exploiting knowledge of conventional elements.

    This kind of lianti sorcerer, even if district schools also had ¡°semi-finished products,¡± would only require the opportunity to mature after heading to the hunting dragon abyss to catch and hunt a wyvern. It may even be immediately possible to transform into a genuine elemental surge lianti sorcerer.

    For example, Gade who was killed by Glenn. And for another, the quick-witted Ice Soul Bethany. Even Chris York who had passed away. To strictly sum up, all of them can be considered the semi-finished products of elemental surge lianti sorcerers.

    Of course, Glenn could also be considered included among them, but it was just that his growth was even more unconventional, the reason being that it was very rare for a sorcerer-apprentice to be like Glenn to rely on wisdom to upgrade one¡¯s constitution to this kind of frightening level under the circumstances of not grasping elemental surge sorcery. This already transcended the cognitive ability ofmon sorcerer-apprentices.

    And when Glenn possessed such a powerful constitution, those low-level elemental surge spells he can ordinarily be able to touch would all be unable to give Glenn any constitutional increase. Glenn also would not have the corresponding elemental surge sorcery knowledge.

    The way elemental surge lianti sorcerers upgraded their strength can be divided into two parts: to upgrade basic constitution and to grasp elemental surge sorcery.

    Rtively speaking, because elemental surge lianti sorcerers depended on sorcerer knowledge to advance their development, there is even more of a possibility that the disparity of a sorcerer¡¯s strength was quiterge. It is ssified amongst the three great lianti sorcerers as the most unstable type.

    It was only natural this was also one of the basic characteristics of elemental sorcerers. The unstable nature of advancing in rank and the unstable nature of theparativelyrge gap in knowledge and strength.

    Thirty breaths¡¯ time passed.

    Cameron and the wyvern below him simultaneously let out a roar. From the sky, they dove down quickly toward Glenn in an utterly bold and powerful manner.

    Taking out the End Sound Dagger, Glenn was actually iparably tranquil underneath his Ashen Mask. After warping, he next appeared behind Cameron. The dagger in his hand was thrust outwards.

    *DING!*

    It was a desperate moment where Cameron flipped his pike to brace against Glenn¡¯s End Sound Dagger. He looked at Glenn in shock. For a moment, Cameron could only feel his back drenched with ayer of cold sweat!

    Half the reason he was covered in cold sweat was owed to the fact that Glenn¡¯s fantastic methods were drastically differentpared to a lianti sorcerer in the capacity of an elemental sorcerer¡ªhe simply had not been able to anticipate this time¡¯s space warp. The other reason was on ount of the killing intent Glenn had as a dark sorcerer. Once heading into a battle state, dark sorcerers fundamentally just will not want this nonsense ofparing notes, merely having the basic goal of killing their opponent.

    Glenn felt the strengthing through the End Sound Dagger and slightly retreated. A momentter, a fire bat took shape at his fingertips, spreading its wings and advancing right toward Cameron.

    *ROAR!*

    Just at this time, the wyvern underneath Cameron let out a roar. It opened its mouth and arge expanse of smokey ash covered the fire bat at once, following which a huge tail covered in ice-cold scales came sweeping over.

    Wyvern lianti sorcerers were extremely controlled and did not have fire resistance on ount of theirplete ability to rely on the wyvern covered with scales underneath their bodies or its powerful capability of resisting and not being harmed by fire without it being necessary to squander magic.

    Glenn thought, ¡®Perhaps this can be tested.¡¯

    He extended a hand, his five fingers twisting irregrly before, without a single sound, the space before him instantly began to fluctuate and blocked the wyvern¡¯s gigantic tail sweeping towards him. Glenn once again warped away, dodging and evading the wyvern¡¯s two golden ws in addition to Cameron¡¯s pike that was covered with corrosive energy. He reappeared even father away, higher up in the sky.

    On Glenn¡¯s forehead, a single golden eye slowly opened up.

    ¡°Ah! That is...¡± Cameron raised his head and caught sight of the golden eye on top of Glenn¡¯s head in a split second. He gave a cry of rm, feeling the blood in his entire body start to boil over.

    *ROARR!*

    The wyvern underneath Cameron suddenly puffed out arge amount of thick smoke from its nostrils that had the pungent smell of sulfur, obstructing the sight of Glenn¡¯s golden eye. Following closely from within the thick smoke an arrow covered with corrosive energy fiercely shot out.

    What?

    Avoiding the corrosive arrow, Glenn stopped to use the spell he originally prepared. Suddenly, a divine light shed. Conveniently, a moveter, a vast amount of water element covered the whole body. And then it all haughtily burst toward the center of the pungent and murky smoke.

    A momentter, within the smoke, Cameron yelled out in pain and shouted, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Daddy. Boo hoo...¡± Barbara shouted from the ground, pouting and starting to cry.

    Peranos looked at Wutong with a smile. ¡°How¡¯s this disciple of mine? This ought to be his first time facing a genuine subterranean wyvern? He unexpectedly already is capable of passing through the boundless eye and cover his body heat signature to mount a sneak attack.¡±

    (Boundless eye is the altered part of the snake eyes of the endless eye. It depends on examining the world through cold and warm radiation and differences in temperature. Water element, earth element, dark element can effectively restrain ice element temperatures lower than the environmental temperature and surrounding temperature gap isrge. Only in the case that arge area is altered environment. If not, it may not be controlled. In ice space or broiling warm deserts or simr areas, boundless eyes are ¡°blinded.¡±)

    Wutong gritted his teeth. Enraged, he said coldly, ¡°The Seven-vored Fruit Trees are yours!¡±

    These words were practically squeezed out through his gritted teeth.

    ¡°Haha. This senior-brother will be impolite then!¡± Peranosughed heartily and once again said, ¡°Junior-brother, ah. I need to make this kind of bet in the future again several more times. You are totally capable of making these again to win your stuff back, right? Don¡¯t you also have that te of vine lotus, white fungus...¡±

 Chapter 141: Peculiar and Majestic

    <h4>Chapter 141: Peculiar and Majestic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At Cameron¡¯s guidance, Glenn had an intimate taste of the bustling culture that belonged to the Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s Central District.

    After no less than five days temporarily staying at Sorcerer Wutong¡¯s castle at the moonke, Glenn and Peranos once more set out on their journey. They proceeded toward their final travel destination of the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    ...

    Three dayster.

    In the wilderness, Peranos and Glenn were sampling some barbecue and soup a humanoid creature off to one side prepared. Smelling the unique vors from an aliennd in the meantime, Glenn¡¯s eyes lit up as he tasted a small amount of it. Contrary to what one might expect, Peranos was long ustomed to it already. He used a burst of magic waves to send off his familiar and have it return to ck Isotta¡¯s Secret Mirror.

    This too was one of the benefits of holding a position as dean at a regional sorcerer school. He was able to ce his own familiar in the tower master¡¯s secret mirror and summon it to the sorcerer world at all times by using the sorcerer tower¡¯s magic.

    Peranos saw the appearance of Glenn¡¯s abundant appetite and shook his head. Hemented, ¡°Wait until you be an official sorcerer several centuriester. These things will just be very much the same old routine.¡±

    Glenn wiped off the grease from the side of his mouth. Likewise shaking his head, he replied, ¡°Master, it is exactly because I still have not yet be an official sorcerer that has experienced those long years. As a result, I need to enjoy the beauty at this very moment as much as possible while still being a sorcerer-apprentice. If not, when that time I already lost such basic interestses¡ªso much so that there are no good memories¡ªis there no meaning whatsoever if the life before waspletely empty?¡±

    The hand which Peranos used to hold the soup spoon trembled. He looked at Glenn in astonishment.

    This single speech from Glenn, actually made Peranos view him in a new light.

    The flickering firelight shone between the mountain¡¯s light and darkness. The distant cries of insects rose and fell. The moonlight seemed to spread out upon the earth like ayer of silver muslin that also bashfully hid from the clouds at once.

    At this very moment, Glenn was right in the middle of enjoying the beauty an official sorcerer could not perceive.

    This kind of beauty was from unfamiliar wonder and looking toward the unknown when it came to the surrounding nature and fauna. It was as if the magical and beautiful nature in the next moment will have its own unexpectedly pleasant surprise appear. But expectedly, owing to the sorcerer¡¯s umted years of settling and knowledge as well as guiding and controlling natural force, genuine pleasure already started to gradually fade away with the exception of still more profoundly mysticalw and ult knowledge.

    *Rrr, rrr, rrr...*

    He listened. Indeed the insects chattered in a low volume within the underbrush. It was like if one didn¡¯t listen to mother at night and stealthily ran out to y with an elf between whispers.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯

    Just in the split second Glenn and Peranos raised their heads, the ten kilometers of dark underbrush surrounding them suddenly had countless faint lights appear. It was just as if they were in a trance. Glenn and Peranos went from a deste area in the countryside to enter a world right out of children¡¯s fairy tales.

    The innumerable specks all around them glimmered. It was just like the stars twinkling in the sky!

    Glenn and Peranos just stood still and quiet within this dreand from the period of childhood. They admired the surroundings unexpectedly bing a magnificent dream-like view in stupefaction.

    Glenn opened his eyes widely. He muttered, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°The rainbow[1] river, Glenn. This is the rainbow river! This is one of the most wondrous, beautiful, and majestic sceneries in the sorcerer world. It¡¯spletely due to the rainbow being formed from a river of insects. They are a swarm of wondrous organisms of the sorcerer world that devours great pr lost lights and only appears by chance at dark areas without light and off the beaten track.¡± Peranos¡¯ sinister-looking face, at this very moment, was enchanted with astonishment as he muttered these words.

    This sort of mood that showed up and fluctuated from Peranos¡ªfrom this old sorcerer¡ªwas really to be rarely seen.

    Great pr lost lights were light rays thate from Otherworlds passing through the void and reaching the sorcerer world. Great pr lost lights would be automatically purified by the sorcerer world¡¯s light source rules. Only at night was there a little bit that passes through the sorcerer world¡¯s nothingness boundary to scatter all over the world.

    Rainbow. A type of insect-ss life form in the sorcerer world that forms a swarming rainbow for a length of time to devour the great pr lost lights that came from Otherworlds. On ount of the short duration of time of them assembling and taking the shape of a rainbow during the curtain of night, it was called the rainbow river.

    The rainbow river?

    Glenn recalled a boring insect amongst symbiotic insects. It was thergest alternative for all the sorcerer-apprentices.

    It¡¯s said that these boring insects were born precisely on ount of some changes in the wake of the ancient period of the sorcerer world. There were less and less great pr lost lights in the sky and those rainbows that did not consume enough great pr lost lights just gradually variated into the boring insects of the present. They changed to devour certain trace elements of the sorcerer world to survive.

    Afterward, under a mishap, sorcerers discovered this kind of symbiotic insect was even more valuable than rainbows that possess the capability of camouge under sunlight.

    Peranos abruptly waved his hand and the bonfire went out. He exined, ¡°The light of the fire can purify the great pr lost lights in the vicinity.¡±

    *Buzz, buzz, buzz...*

    The endless rainbow seemed to receive some kind of call. From all over they flew one after another, spreading their wings towards the sky. Very quickly they formed a ¡°rainbow¡± several ten-meters-tall soaring to the sky. Of course, this multi-colored ¡°rainbow¡± did not take the shape of an arch bridge and instead was like a ¡°rainbow river¡± flowing down from the horizon.

    Magnificent! Miraculous and outstandingly beautiful!

    Suddenly, as far as the eye can see within the night sky, all the coloring that seemed to disappear twisted and a light emerged in the dark night sky above. Beneath the heavens, these dark distorted light rays seemed the be partnered with some kind of set task. Bearing the weight of some period of history and recording the years of otherworlds.

    Until they arrived at the sorcerer worldter, meeting with these devouring ¡°aliennd light¡± small

    creatures surrounding it and thus terminating their set task in the endless world.

    Also not knowing how many empty worlds it passed through before finally reaching the sorcerer world, these light rays from an alien world.

    No less than one-third of an hourss of timeter, the distorted dull light rays within the sky were no more. The rainbow river also let out a burst of what seemed like early morning birdsong. The points of light in countless rainbows gradually dimmed and faded away not to be seen.

    The sky and earth were once again restored to its usual tranquility. Everything just a moment ago truly seemed like it was merely a dream and nothing more.

    Glenn dazedly mumbled a sentence. ¡°The beauty of nature...¡±

    ...

    Five dayster.

    Glenn and Peranos stood at the peak of a towering mountain range, theirplexions somewhat unsightly.

    The frantic sand blown by the wind made Glenn blind as it stuck to his eyes. Sounds of impact echoed incessantly on the defensive cover and countless ripples of the defensive cover spread over. It appeared like an undisturbed water surface was struck with torrential rain and chaotic sshes caused multiple ripples.

    Peranos stood in front of Glenn. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°This is an otherworld being that was an expert in controlling hurricane forces in the ancient times that formed into a camel wind after dying in the sorcerer world. This powerful otherworld being summoned it into the sorcerer world with a necromancer when they both died during the second civilization war here. It forms a natural disaster here: camel wind and fused lightning. This is Seven Rings Holy Tower area¡¯s ¡®Two Ring True Fall¡¯rge basin.¡±

    The so-called Two Ring ought to be the two giant crater rings that ovepped and were formed by two necromancer level beings falling from the sky.

    Below the basin several ten kilometers wide, a terrible hurricane that shed with the sky and was a hundred or more meters in diameter wreaked havoc. The surrounding soil and crushed rock flew and swirled, charging into the horizon. It was the same as an arrow violently being shot and took the shape of a frightening nightmare area. In the sky, blood-red lightning dropped from the sky at intervals of almost every few breaths for no reason at all. After bombarding the ground, evenva pits appeared after. It produced a ¡°pop, pop, pop¡± smothered noise, simr to a cksmith holding a red-hot sword and cing it in iced water.

    *Huuuuu*

    Glenn suddenly became aware of the surrounding hurricane force bing even more frantic. After his eyes underneath the Ashen Mask faintly concentrated, he just saw an even more distant location. Two mutually intertwined terrible hurricanes together with blood-colored lightning circling down gradually took shape. Even theva created from the fused lightning on the floor also rose up.

    As well as the, even more, remote sandstorm that covered the dusky region. Heaven only knew how much this terrible hurricane still had.

    Glenn had the slightest bit of doubt. At this very moment, if he dared to cross this valley alone, there would not even be half an hourss¡¯s time before he was sessfully torn apart and explode into flying ash by the hurricane and fused lightning.

    ¡°Originally if we passed through between the two rings, we only needed to travel a dozen or more days before reaching the Seven Rings Holy Tower. At the moment, if we¡¯re talking about overtaking the camel wind and fused lightning¡¯s devastating phase, even I dare not take the risk. Nevertheless, let¡¯s detour around this Two Ring True Fallrge basin. If we fly all-out we ought to detour around it in three months.¡± Peranos wrinkled his brows as he spoke.

    Three months?

    Glenn was faintly startled. A first seat formal sorcerer flying with all their strength needed three months to move around arge basin a necromancer fell down and formed?

    It was no wonder Master exined that one-sixth of the sorcerer continent were destroyed after the second civilization war. Heaven only knew how manyrge and small craters there were on the sorcerer continent from necromancers and stigmata sorcerers.

    However, since Master Peranos said that he did not dare to easily cross therge basin that seemed to be doomsday-ss Two Ring True Fall, Glenn did not dare to say anything more. Glenn nodded before following Peranos after a sigh to travel around and left the surrounding mountain range.

    This end of the mountain range was extremely simr to a scene of doomsday. However, on the other end is the peaceful four seasons of the sorcerer world, in turn, a serenendscape day and night. It seemed like two entirely different worlds.

    ...

    Two monthster!

    Glenn and Peranos finally reached the border of the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    On top of the shell of a giant snail more than ten-meters-tall, Peranos, Glenn, and an additional seven-to-eight formal sorcerer and sorcerer-apprentices wearing halos top their head mutually disyed simple sorcerer etiquette. They silently waited for the snail underneath them to smoothly and rapidly ¡°crawl¡± up the huge defensive cover.

    ¡°This is the Seven Rings Holy Tower sorcerer cover. Unless one possesses Stigmata sorcerer energy levels or given protection by the sorcerer world¡¯s original will, they will be thoroughly purified by the sorcerer cover,¡± Peranos said softly.

    Glenn nodded his head as he sat on the back of the snail. He stared at the so-called defensive cover underneath the snail¡¯s body, quietly swallowing.

    This transparent defensive cover that seemed like a transparent wok was ced upside down was somewhat simr to the defensive cover on thepetition stage. Only this defensive cover of the Seven Rings Holy Tower covered a rather excessively extensive area. Itpletely isted who-knows-how-many myriad meters of the sorcerer world¡¯s heaven and earth!

    If one wanted to enter inside the defensive cover, as long as one was an official sorcerer they can effortlessly pass through a checkpoint scattered all around the defensive cover. Then once more pass through a link to reach the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    And if you want to head straight to the Seven Rings Holy Tower, besides this sort of snail known as Seven Rings Emissary that could climb on top of the defensive cover, anything that had not been recognized by the sorcerer world¡¯s principal will that dared touch it with malice would be met with destructive attacks.

    Five hourster, the snail climbed to the precipice of the defensive cover. Below, violent energy fluctuated and rose that Glenn and all the sorcerer-apprentices took note of.

    Slightly filled with wonder, Glenn and all the other sorcerer-apprentices on top of the snail responded the same way. Facing the transparent sorcerer cover below the snail, the gaze swept past into the interior

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    A sorcerer tower? A towering and awe-inspiring sorcerer tower simr to ck Isotta Tower? Then this was... the Seven Rings Holy Tower, right?

    Not just Glenn but the other sorcerer-apprentices all carried doubtful gazes at this one sorcerer tower beneath the snail. Even though it was grand¡ªeven if it was awe-inspiring¡ªit fell short of everyone¡¯s imagination of what humanity¡¯s holynd would look like too much.

    Merely a seven-to-eight-hundred-meters-tall sorcerer tower? This was exactly mankind¡¯s holynd?

    Peranos caught sight of Glenn casting doubtful looks. He faintly said, ¡°This is only a support for the sorcerer cover enchantment¡¯s energy node for the Seven Rings Holy Tower, that¡¯s all. Unless you are under the impression that such a tremendously extensive sorcerer cover depends on what energy well-spring?¡±

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn gaped¡ªpartially terrified.

    A sorcerer cover enchantment that used six sorcerer towers as energy nodes?

    ...

    Three dayster!

    The snail beneath everyone seems steady and ¡°slow-moving¡± but the crawl speed on the Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s defensive cover was a lot faster thanpared to a sorcerer flying with all their power.

    Until the time everyone felt the cloud banks were precisely several meters above their heads, an earth-shattering endless emerald green appeared in the distances underneath the transparent defensive cover¡¯s ¡°cover surface.¡± Towering, dense green jade trees pointed straight up and pressed against the summit of this ten-thousand-meter-tall defensive cover.

    Glenn stared nkly down before responding in a soft mumble, ¡°This. It¡¯s precisely the sorcerer world... life tree?¡±

 Chapter 142: Snail Emissary

    <h4>Chapter 142: Snail Emissary</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An emerald green blotted out the sun and sky. The Seven Rings Snail Emissary crawled at full speed for three hours before finally climbing to the defensive barrier edge at the top of these vast treetops of the life trees atst.

    There was an indescribable shock!

    Without seeing it with his own eyes, Glenn had simply been unable to imagine a life form to actually, truly be capable of resembling the kind of earth-shattering descriptions in books. Grand and imposing¡ªit surprisingly looked that way. Even its sides were impressive.

    Maybe...

    For a living thing to have a tremendous body length in this way, they fundamentally also would just be a subset of world rules.

    Even though they had no other choice but to see through densely packed emerald green leaves that were the size of a palm in a mosaic-like pattern, numerous simple and unadorned yet massive tree trunks with dark brown bark were visibly spread out. Upon the cracks and cliffs of the tree trunks were filled with castles and buildings. And from Glenn¡¯s direct observation he was informed that these life trees very likely had the tree trunk diameter being over three-to-four kilometers wide.

    Countless flying sorcery tools, balloon airships, transparent bubbles, and immense birds revolved all around the life trees. They congregated to the trees as well as also scattered, rising and falling.

    The sorcerer-apprentices on top of the snail emissary opened their eyes wide, one after another, to stare downwards to all that was beneath the defensive barrier.

    For this kind of singrly majestic and magnificent scenery, the average person really absolutely would be incapable of imagining.

    At this very moment, the snail emissary at once seemed to coast above the giant bubbles enveloping the life trees, overlooking the entirendscape beneath them.

    Beneath the shadows that hid the sky and covered the earth of the life trees there were numerous snow white castles arranged close together and neatly. Between the castles, there were rivers, clear springs, nt cover, and alleys serving as partitions. Every castle seemed like their own independent existence yet also possessed a kind of strange feeling ofbining together into an integral whole. They extended until the limits of one¡¯s field of view.

    Peranos pointed out the speck of what seemed to be like a tiny and average castle at the roots of a life tree. He informed, ¡°These areas are ces of residence for first-ss demon-hunting sorcerers; in the future, you can just live in these ces. The Seven Rings Holy Tower stiptes that it ispulsory for level-one demon-hunting sorcerers to carry out a world battle assignment at least once every two hundred years. If not, they would lose the status as a demon hunter.¡±

    Glenn nodded his head and carefully asked, ¡°Those castles on the trunks of the life trees. They are all level-two and level-three demon-hunting sorcerer residences?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s, of course, the dwelling ces of level-two demon hunters. The level-three demon-hunting sorcerers all reside inside the Seven Rings Holy Tower,¡± Peranos replied.

    Glenn inhaled sharply through his teeth. He just recalled that he still has yet to see the Seven Rings Holy Tower. On ount of these life trees, he actually forgot the genuine purpose he came here for. It seemed that he truly was experiencing shock by the current environment.

    ¡°Master, then the Seven Rings Holy Tower...¡±

    Peranos interrupted Glenn midspeech. ¡°Wait and you will know. Glenn, take advantage of the tops of the life trees not currently obstructing our line of sight yet. You take a look at these first-ss demon-hunting sorcerers¡¯ castleposition. Are you capable of calling something to mind?¡±

    ¡®Calling something to mind?¡¯

    Glenn did not willfully give a reply and rather carefully examined these castles, trying to discover something not obvious. Could it be that these castles all had the capability of flight? Maybe it was an illusion¡ªa misperception that really did not actually exist? Or possibly...

    Until the densely packed leaves of the life trees thoroughly obstructed Glenn¡¯s view of the dwellings, Glenn still stared nkly with both eyes. ordingly, he turned toward his academic advisor Peranos in puzzlement.

    Shaking his head, Peranos said, ¡°In those years I did not get the qualifications to be a demon-hunting sorcerer. However, when I became an official sorcerer and came here for the first time, I discovered a certain secret after catching sight of these castles.¡±

    After a trace of a smug expression surface, Peranos continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t feel it? That each and every one of these castles is just like an isted magic rune within a six-pointed star magic array?¡±

    ¡®What?!

    ¡®This was... ¡®

    Glenn looked at Peranos in amazement.

    For the castles to conduct magic to the underlying rune. For several hundred-thousands up to millions of resident demon-hunters acting as the base power source. For six sorcerer towers acting as energy node for this transcendentally enormous magical array?

    This kind of boldness¡ªThis kind of shy style... Was this truly the disparity of ¡°heaven and earth¡± between necromancy sorcerers¡¯ and sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ cognitive ability?

    For what use was there to assemble this magic array of horrific capabilities?

    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!

    Under the snail emissary¡¯s top-speed crawl, they broke through the defensive barrier¡¯s viewable angle and, suddenly, six light pirs appeared before Glenn¡¯s view and soared straight through the peaks of the life trees.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Mm! Magic element with good purity...¡±

    A voice cried out in surprise from the sorcerer-apprentice right beside Glenn. Glenn looked at those six energy light pirs that appeared suddenly and rushed straight up to the skies just like that. The thick and dense clouds were also stirred into the shapes of six immense vortexes on ount of these six energy light beams.

    Every one of these light pirs of energy was all no less than several ten-meters-wide and were apanied by a ¡°rumble, rumble, rumbling¡± sound. It was a hexagonal prism a kilometer in diameter with a huge metal box located between the energy pirs that moved up and down. It went up until the unknown space above the thick cloudyers while the bottom disappeared beneath the dense treetops of the life trees.

    ¡°That is the core of the Seven Rings, located in the position of the Seven Rings Tower. It is equivalent to the heart of the human race, transporting blood.¡± Peranos pointed at the metal box between six light pirs of energy and exined.

    Seven Rings¡¯ Core!

    As Glenn got closer to the energy pirs, he unexpectedly became aware of something. Bionna and Mina both putting to use their gifts afterward had their hair stand vertically like a squall incessantly blowing from below their bodies from a surge of magic power because of some unique reason.

    However, after Glenn obtained their gifts, he did not have that same response no matter how he put the gifts to use.

    Yet, at this very moment, Glenn suddenly felt this kind of difficult to describe sensation. Not only Glenn but all the sorcerers and sorcerer-apprentices present all had their robes and hair begin to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Glenn did not even start speaking but Peranos right away knew what Glenn wanted to ask. He indifferently said, ¡°This is energy that distorts the maic field because certain energies are not bnced and bring about a chaotic phenomenon. Bear in mind that as far as sorcerers are concerned, this type of phenomenon just represents magic power and energy that isn¡¯t contained. It is a phenomenon sorcerers make a supreme effort to avoid.¡±

    Glenn nodded. In the wake of the snail emissary getting closer and closer to the six light pirs, the robe he wore and his hair also graduallypletely exploded and stood up vertically.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Glenn suddenly found that on the other side of the Seven Rings Holy Tower defensive barrier, to his surprise, also had a snail emissary crawling out with the same passengers on top of several sorcerer-apprentices with halos on top of their heads in addition to their apanying teachers.

    Only the snail emissary absolutely did not wait for the opinion of the core of the Seven Ring and just directly forced itself inside one of the energy beams, subsequently disappearing in a sh.

    ¡°Everyone take note. Quickly going to the energy levering point, every teacher please protect your disciple next to you well.¡± At this time, the snail emissary beneath them unexpectedly turned its head in front of its hard shell, facing everyone and speaking this line.

    Peranos indifferently said to Glenn, ¡°You¡¯re not an elemental sorcerer but also a lianti sorcerer. In a moment, temporarily losing control of your magic should be of little significance to you. Just stand properly.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Glenn somewhat nervously replied.

    A momentter, Glenn abruptly felt space-time start to distort strangely. Following the snail emissary entering the light pir of energy, Glenn just felt he was short a chunk in a sh, like being pushed down to a t dough. In the midst of panic, Glenn once again surveyed the other people. Those sorcerer-apprentices actually all became distorted like tbread. Yet those sorcerers appeared not to wonder at the strange sight and used every kind of method to protect the disciple at their side.

    Whoosh!

    The thick clouds on top of their heads only needed a few breathes effort to past through them. And then it was just like the whole sky¡¯s blood-colored rays of light came in, filling Glenn¡¯s vision as he clenched his teeth and endured the immense oppressive power.

    ¡®Blood moon?!

    ¡®One, two, three, four, five, six, seven blood moons?

    ¡®No!¡¯

    Following Glenn¡¯s hard to describe rapid take-off straight upwards, Glenn suddenly found that in an extremely distant area there was a blood moon above the clouds slowly floating over...

    This blood-colored ¡°moon¡± had the bottom side be a standard half sphere. Blood-colored metal emitted a cold, sinister, and solid luster. Even though it cannot be seen with the greatest rity because of the excessive distance, the sizes varied but the smallest blood moon must be ten-thousand meters or more in diameter.

    What¡¯s the concept of ten-thousand meters in diameter?

    That was precisely the elevation from the sorcerer world¡¯s surface to reach the cloud banks. The height of life trees!

    And on these blood-colored moons was actually an enormous tform. At the center of this tform, an analogous sorcerer tower structure stood tall and surrounding the tform, countless tiny ck dots can be faintly seen to be incessantly moving.

    This was... precisely the sorcerer world¡¯s space fortress?

    Whoosh!

    Glenn flew rapidly upwards at great speeds and the distance gradually increased from those blood-colored moons. Numerous space fortresses gradually appeared in Glenn¡¯s view and once again shrink into a blood-colored moon which sat quietly above the thick cloudyer.

    Kacha!

    The halo atop Glenn¡¯s head suddenly made a clear sound, transforming into a transparent sorcerer barrier to protect Glenn in all directions. When Glenn turned around to see, all the sorcerer-apprentices around him actually were this way. Apparently this halo, in addition to what Master Peranos spoke about before, had the function of disregarding biological level might pressure and keep it out. It was exactly a single-use protection from the sorcerer world¡¯s will.

    Sorcerer world¡¯s nothingness space¡¯s top-mostyer, because the six light beams of energy agitated the water screen heavens, a gigantic maelstrom emerged. The majestic sounds of the sea waves pping submerged reef in an imposing manner spread.

    At this moment, within Glenn¡¯s vision and thoughts, he felt like it was if he dropped from a high altitude head first towards the earth, falling into an ocean whirlpool.

    Only, Glenn¡¯s rational line of thought nevertheless told himself that this was an illusion.

    Iparably strange and weird. Within the light pir of energy, Glenn entered the blossom before his eyes in a split second of the water screen¡¯s heavenly whirlpool. Right away, he arrived at the dusky sky of a world without light.

    At the same time, the feeling of his body feeling like it was pressed into a pancake disappeared.

    ¡°Hm...¡± The other sorcerer-apprentices that had various kinds of indisposed symptoms were cated by the teachers at their sides.

    Although there was nothing out of sorts with Glenn, he merely foolishly stood at this very moment, simrly shaken.

    Glenn viewed the horizon in front of him, where a dark-brown colored gigantic tower that was who-knows-how-many several thousand¡ªseveral ten-thousand¡ªmeters tall stood at the center of this world. A description of it being able to support both heaven and earth was suitable, however!

    A hard to describe feeling of oppression came head-on!

    Within the dusky sky, a spherical cloud formedpletely from magic twisted and whirled, covering any ce that Glenn¡¯s field of view can reach. Below are thousands of spaceships moored in picturesque disorder.

    ¡°How was it? The feeling of traveling by the destiny lever just a second ago?¡± Peranos abruptly spoke up.

    ¡°At what time did I travel?¡± Glenn asked in stupefaction.

    Peranos stared nkly for a bit. He pointed at the vortex in the dusky sky above their heads and said, ¡°Right at the split second we prated the water screen heavens to enter the void world, ah. And also, when all is said and done, this world splinter is just attached to the surroundings of the sorcerer world. Twisting space-time toe over also merely only takes a second. In this way, a rift can be constantly maintained between the two worlds of earth and space. Forget about it. Later on, when you have a campaign in an otherworld, you will get it.¡±

    Pop, pop, pop!

    The numerous single-use sorcerer barriers of the sorcerer-apprentices on top of the snail emissary shattered one after another.

 Chapter 143: Spaceship Factory

    <h4>Chapter 143: Spaceship Factory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three sorcerer riders astride brooms flew in the horizon toward them d in gray robes. Coming to a halt right in front of the snail emissary, they respectfully greeted, ¡°Seven Rings Emissary.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    After the snail emissary softly acknowledged them, they swept a nce toward the people above the round shell behind it and said, ¡°You will be brought to the highest peak in the sky. Other sorcerer-apprentices will be brought to Seven Rings Tower¡¯s two-hundred-and-forty-ninth floor. To the remaining ougi sorcerers, they will follow me and I will personally be in charge of seeing them to the pioneer castle.¡±

    This ¡°you¡± naturally referred to Glenn.

    ¡°Yes.¡± One of the three sorcerers flew toward Glenn while the other two flew toward several other sorcerer-apprentices.

    Peranos was looking at Glenn when he indifferently said, ¡°Go on. Two-to-three hundred yearster, after bing an official devil-hunting sorcerer, return to ck Isotta to take a look.¡±

    An official sorcerer¡¯s sense of timepared to a sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s werepletely different. Two-to-three hundred years as far as sorcerer-apprentices were concerned was perhaps the same as the period of one¡¯s lifetime. However, regarding such an old sorcerer like Peranos, it was nothing more than sending off two or three school student bodies¡ªthe same as a sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s concept of two or threepulsory school missions and nothing more.

    Glenn became aware, at this moment, that he will officially start the life of bing a sorcerer.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Glenn¡¯s voice was quite serene. Maybe because for this moment, Glenn waited for too long a time, he was mentally already long prepared and too amply prepared. So much so that he began to try very hard to make himself impassive toward everything a long time ago.

    ¡°What a pity your eldest senior sister has a special mission or else I might actually have been able to make some arrangements for your benefit. At the moment, you can only count on yourself. I don¡¯t have much to say with your intelligence; I am sure you ought to be aware of what you will face in your life from here on. If you want to obtain something, you must invest something beforehand. This is one of the most fundamentalws of the endless world. Equilibrium.¡± After Peranos imparted such meaningful and heartfelt words, the other students were also pretty much-done parting and bidding farewell to their academic advisors. The snail emissary left with these school ougi sorcerers in the midst of the sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ focused attention.

    It may be presumed that these sorcerers went to receive the reward for nurturing reserve demon-hunting sorcerers from the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    After two sorcerers riding brooms taking sorcerer-apprentices with dim halos on top of their heads turned toward Glenn and the sorcerer beside him, a gigantic bubble covered several people and rose upwards. They floated toward that indomitable dark-brown Seven Rings Holy Tower which seemed right in front of their eyes but was in reality still extremely far away.

    Even though Glenn wasn¡¯t a sorcerer-apprentice that did an in-depth study of mechanics, he was able to easily perceive the Seven Rings Holy Tower was not in the same category.

    This type of sensation...

    Moving towards the Seven Rings Holy Tower werepleted by energy bodies, mechanical things and some dark sorcerers¡¯ lifeformsposed from blood and flesh of beasts.

    And at this very moment inside this Seven Rings Holy Tower, a kind of terrifying creature that made the halo on top of Glenn¡¯s head feel amiable inparison was putting great effort in suppressing its own energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I didn¡¯t expect this time to have so much luck and to go as far as to meet an apex sorcerer-apprentice. Which district are you from?¡± The only remaining sorcerer from the Seven Rings Holy Tower faced Glenn and asked.

    After Glenn gave the expected sorcerer courtesy, he replied, ¡°Twelfth District ck Isotta School.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Dark sorcerer faction of the 12th district, huh.¡± This sorcerer should be a member of the ougi sorcerer n. Now hearing that Glenn was the apex sorcerer-apprentice churned out from the dark sorcerer faction, they appeared as if it came as no surprise and there was not much else to say.

    In a gigantic bubble that looked the same as the other, Glenn and the sorcerer floated toward the direction of the Seven Rings Holy Tower. The speed was very fast and exceeded the velocity of an official sorcerer¡¯s flight.

    ¡°What is Celestial Cordillera[1]?¡± Glenn on one hand delicately sensed the properties of the bubble while, on the other hand, asked the question on his mind.

    This bubble apparently really wasn¡¯t a spell utilized by orthodox sorcerers. There was also some living elements among the water element and sorcerer cover¡¯s theory.

    In short, this spell could only exist in simr spaces like this Seven Rings Holy Tower or the space with specialws under the life tree defensive cover.

    Of course, it could not be ruled out that some sorcerers of the sorcerer world have spells with a simr appearance.

    The sorcerer operating the flying bubble indifferently said, ¡°Celestial Cordillera is this Seven Ring World¡¯s guardian. It is one of the special life forms the Seven Rings¡¯ Honorable Necromancer has trained and enjoys the status of a sorcerer world¡¯s stigmata sorcerer inside this space. After five peak sorcerer-apprentices of former years arrive at the Seven Rings World, all will gather in Celestial Cordillera and after stipted time will proceed together towards the world¡¯s core.¡±

    Seven Rings World? The Guardian?

    Glenn was somewhat amazed. Glenn was already somewhat aware of guardians. The life of those small world¡¯s equivalent to a ss four sorcerer¡¯s strength can all get the recognition of their world¡¯s original will and then turn into world guardians.

    However, obviously, there wasn¡¯t any original will of a world splinter here. But it was actually called Seven Rings World? Even more, it possessed a world guardian?

    Could it be that this was...

    Was this a ¡°false world original will¡± the Seven Rings Tower ¡°man-made¡± and then let this so-called Celestial Cordiller creature be this world¡¯s guardian?

    In that case, couldn¡¯t it be said from a certain point of view that this Seven Rings¡¯ Great Necromancer basically smashed the original will of this world?

    Judging from this tip-of-the-iceberg knowledge of the system, the ability this Seven Rings¡¯ Great Necromancer was good at was perhaps very much so different than themon elemental sorcerer.

    ...

    Three dayster.

    Along with being further and further away from the Seven Rings Tower, the other creatures in the dusky sky also became fewer and fewer. Once in a while, something appeared and they were all strange and bizarre organisms shaped like birds.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Ahead, in a towering and majestically enormous structure simr to a primitive volcano, following a loud sound, the ¡°volcanic crater gate¡± unexpectedly slowly opened. And then, subsequently, a three-hundred or more meters-long shark-shaped spaceship slowly floated upwards, its thick metal emitting remote cold rays of light.

    This was...

    ¡°Yes, this is a location of the Seven Rings World where spaceships are manufactured in a factory. Of course, for the most part, the mechanical sorcerers inside were all from a hired contract with Sky Holy Tower and very few of our local mechanical sorcerers of Seven Rings Holy Tower.¡± After the sorcerer exined, they controlled the bubble to rotate this spaceship that was continuously rising.

    A spaceship manufacturing factory?

    This once, Glenn eventually was able to observe close range a spaceship that was called by the sorcerer world as the mechanical sorcerers¡¯ three great specialties.

    Mechanical sorcerers¡¯ three great specialties were individually the mechanical marite, that mechanical armor core, and the spaceship.

    Only seeing the veryrge mouth of that one that was simr to a shark seemed like it led to the dark space of hell and caused apprehensive fear to linger on. And it was like an unknown creature from the deep sea¡¯s gigantic bloody mouth, having chosen a person and devoured them.

    This was precisely the main cannon of the spaceship. It was a gigantic super-magic disintegrating cannon that had a reputation of being able to threaten stigmata sorcerer level living organisms.

    Apart from this, all around the spaceship, there was also two mechanical telescoping arms and four auxiliary cannons, having considerable deterrent force. Perhaps just this spaceship was already sufficient to make quite a lot of rtively weak grade-three life forms despair because of it.

    Afterward, when those low-level bright sorcerers coordinate to drive these spaceships, it¡¯s no wonder that corpsbat canpletely rece the dark sorcerers that preferred to go with individual strength.

    In the wake of the bubble gradually flying away, that spaceship manufacturing factory that was like a volcano disappeared from Glenn¡¯s field of view.

    Glenn suddenly thought of something. Facing the sorcerer that was driving the bubble, he consulted, ¡°In that case, the space stronghold manufacturing factory of the Seven Rings World...¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    The sorcerer shot a nce toward Glenn. They shook their head and said, ¡°Nowadays in the sorcerer world, only sky cities possess the techniques to make space strongholds. All holy tower¡¯s space strongholds were all from cing an order with the city in the sky, that¡¯s all.¡±

    By cing an order of a space stronghold from the Sky City?

    It was not surprising that during the time he passed through theyer of nothingness before the heavenly water screen, he properly saw a blood-colored moon from a distant location approach. As it turned out it was slowly flying over from the Sky City. For those stigmata sorcerers that wanted to conquer and enve an otherworld, the most fundamental investment was exactly one space stronghold perpetually stationed there. As for the value of purchasing a space stronghold, it was not something Glenn was capable of guessing.

    On the surface, some level ground gradually started to appear. It was like some giant resolutely used brute force to push level mountains and rivers, filling the gap of a ravine and¨Dwith utmost care¨Dgrew an area with verdant and lush sorcerer world vegetation.

    In the middle of the forest, a river crossed, some small creatures therein scuttled away, leaving behind a few traces of their presence.

    ...

    Five dayster.

    Five conjoined mountain peaks hovering at a high altitude appeared in Glenn¡¯s vision. The sorcerer inside the bubble raised their head and looked up, ¡°This is just that Celestial Cordiller.¡±

    Glenn mimicked them and also looked up. This drifting ck group of mountain peaks actually was t at the bottom, appearing a somewhat baffling oval. The longest diameter was probably more than 1500 meters in appearance with a width of six-to-seven hundred meters. As for this gigantic ck mountain¡¯s height, it was probably seven-to-eight hundred meters tall.

    The entire mountain range, even if it was not regarded as grand, was still capable of drifting in the sky, contrary to what one might expect, and was quite miraculous.

    ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯

    Glenn abruptly recalled something. ¡®Several days ago, didn¡¯t this sorcerer say...¡¯

    Boom! Boom!

    All of a sudden, the ck peaks with verdant and lush green nts growing all over it had a burst of the sound of rock friction transmit outwards from underneath it. Glenn just stared nkly, watching attentively as a ck-colored head that seemed like an ancient solid rock from deep in the mountains slowly stretched out from the bottom of the peaks. After the head unhurriedly opened its ck rock eyelids, a muddy and dusky gaze cast itself toward Glenn located atop the bubble.

    The immense eye was practically evenrger than the bubble Glenn was at.

    ¡°Sir Celestial Cordillera, he¡¯s one of this time¡¯s apex sorcerer-apprentices. I respectfully present the seven ring emissary¡¯s order to deliver him here,¡± the sorcerer shouted loudly from inside the bubble.

    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!

    The Celestial Cordiller¡¯s head once again withdrew toward its body. A muffled voice came through, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Glenn, with the indication of the sorcerer beside him, left the bubble and flew toward the mountain peak of the Celestial Cordillera. At the same time, from the bottom of his heart, he inwardly mumbled, ¡°The so-called Celestial Cordillera is actually a gigantic rock tortoise creature? The size of this creature... no wonder...¡±

 Chapter 144: Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 144: Give Up</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Glenn slowly flew above Celestial Cordillera that drifted at a high altitude.

    The Celestial Cordillera¡¯s entire body really wasn¡¯t a gigantic mountain. Rather, it was formed of four mountain peaks surrounding a towering and majestic giant summit that appeared to have the sense of a myriad of stars surrounding the moon[1].

    Among the top of the four rtively low ck peaks were four spotlessly white and beautiful castles with gardens. And between those towering mountain peaks was actually a veryrge tower that somewhat felt like the embryonic form of a sorcerer tower. There also was a trace of power to press down numerous mountains with an ¡°it¡¯s lonely at the top¡± artistic concept.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Just as Glenn was in the middle of contemtion, several consecutive green rays withrge and formidable power emitted from the bottom of the valley, all having attack degrees of 200 or higher in appearance. Subsequently, a ck-robed sorcerer-apprentice that had a foot treading on a hot cloud of volcanic ash flew upwards from the valley, somewhat cutting a sorry figure of dashing left and leaping right to dodge the green rays.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, after the Celestial Cordillera floor released a violent explosion, berserk me element and thunderous force scattered in all directions. However, it was also inhibited into a narrow space by natural force, generally being the inherent defensive measure of the Celestial Cordillera.

    The ck-robed sorcerer-apprentice gazing at the violent explosion under the valley had a look on his face that was not in any way relieved. From the depths of his eyes, it instead revealed a trace of dread. This sorcerer-apprentice abruptly falling swung out both his arms, his mouth started to utter a spell at great speeds. A momentter, a pure and concise fire element fluctuation arose.

    Two immense ming ringsposed of intense me element concentrated to an extreme point formed. Subsequently, numerous twisting and moving strange runes floated out from inside the sleeves and adhered to these two me rings.

    Phew...

    After this sorcerer-apprentice let out a breath, a ck chain suddenly came out of the hot cloud of volcanic ash under his feet, agilely twining up this sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s leg.

    ¡°No!¡±

    This sorcerer-apprentice only had enough time to give out a single cry of rm. He and the ming rings by his side which had a whooshing sound that echoed long and far down the valley.

    Boom! Boom!

    The sounds of explosions persisted relentlessly below the valley, appearing as if an even more intense battle was underway. The ashen mask wearing Glenn¡¯s reaction to these two sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s battle fluctuations was a slight tremble of apprehensiveness within his heart. He was in deep thought.

    It looked as if the time spent in this battle between these two sorcerer-apprentices ought to not be brief.

    However, the reason for these two sorcerer-apprentices to fight¡ªwas it set up by the Seven Rings Holy Tower or an independent battle?

    Not too near, Glenn stayed floating in the sky like this, waiting for the battle¡¯s conclusion. It was quite evident from seeing the continued energy fluctuations that the ck-robed sorcerer-apprentice from just a moment ago should be in a considerably weakened state. Unless he still had some more powerful hidden trump card, it was only a matter of time that he¡¯d lose.

    After the time of one-quarter of an hourss.

    Following a violent sh of thunderous force, the ck-robed sorcerer-apprentice once more appeared in the sky takingrge gasps of breath. He was unresigned. ¡°This time, I admit defeat. The whole peak is yours. After a month, we¡¯ll continue!¡±

    Subsequently, this sorcerer-apprentice spotted Glenn with a nce and his deathly pale face surprisingly turned toward Glenn and smiled bitterly, apparently carrying some kind of invasiveness. Then, he immediately flew toward the top of the second tallest peak amongst the five mountain peaks.

    Glenn stared at this ck-robed sorcerer-apprentice with equal coldness. However, in his heart, he was nevertheless somewhat bbergasted.

    Unexpectedly, it was merely for the purpose of fighting over a residence?

    However, from what the words that came out of that sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s mouth implied, this Celestial Cordillera residence was nothing more than temporary arrangement before an apex sorcerer-apprentice obtained world-core fragments. After obtaining world-core fragments, sorcerer-apprentices could return to the sorcerer world¡¯s first ss devil-hunting sorcerer castles inside the defensive barrier of the Seven Rings Holy Tower, turning intopletely different sorcerer rather than another devil-hunting sorcerer.

    In that case, what¡¯s so good about fighting over this temporary residence?

    Krsh! Krsh! Krsh...

    It was not the sound of running water but rather metal chains shaking and shing, producing ringing and ear-piercing mixed sounds. Glenn from the middle of contemtion woke up and look toward the underside of the valley.

    He merely saw a female sorcerer-apprentice with her entire body tiedpletely with ferrous metal chains slowly float up. At that very moment, her body was practically changed into metal on ount of these chains.

    At first nce, one would still be under the impression of a metal flying object approaching.

    The pitch-ck chain that was who-knows-how long had every link be the dimensions of a baby¡¯s clenched fist. One end was an inneryer covered into a metal lump, another extremity, however, seemed to be a blend of flesh and metal life, flexible and like the head of a snake. Hovering all around this metal swelling was traces of ck breath drifting indefinitely yet was not dark elemental energy.

    Glenn¡¯s eyes beneath his ashen mask slightly narrowed, single-mindedly focusing his attention on those ferrous metal chains.

    This kind of feeling...

    There was actually a strange feeling of catching sight of something for the first time in Seven Rings Holy Tower. Entirely by bing aware of that sort of metal and flesh blend¡¯s offbeat biology while itcked the boundless and majesty¡ªas if the ocean roared¡ªkind of energy output of the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    This is the study of mechanics together with dark sorcerer chimeras paired up and taken shape at an advanced level?

    ¡°Hm? The apex sorcerer-apprentice of the 11th District to the 15th has finally arrived, eh?¡± The female sorcerer-apprentice bound in metal lumps looked toward Glenn. Her voice, however, had no emotional inflections whatsoever. Icy, there was somewhat of a feeling of Senior-Sister Quiet Spring.

    Glenn in his heart was moved. This sorcerer-apprentice could be assumed to be precisely the apex sorcerer-apprentice that appeared in the contest from the 21st District to 28th of the chaotic faction, right?

    The ck-robed sorcerer-apprentice that just recently left ought to be the apex sorcerer-apprentice of the 1st District to 5th¡¯s dark sorcerer faction.

    As for the bright sorcerer?

    If it were solo battle prowess, low-level dark sorcerers were indeed a lot strongerpared to a bright sorcerer of equal rank and the apex sorcerer-apprentice should be the same in this way. It was brought about by the difference in training environments. Glenn also found it unlikely that a bright sorcerer would be likely to have the inclination to fight over a temporary residence with a dark sorcerer.

    It was only natural as there would be no more disparity once bright and dark sorcerers became stigmata sorcererster on.

    From the bottom of Glenn¡¯s heart, in the deepest most depths, he felt some respect. In fact, Glenn was also suited to bing a bright sorcerer or ougi sorcerer.

    ¡°Twelfth District ck Isotta School Glenn,¡± Glenn said in the same cold and indifferent tone. Metal armor and ashen mask covered body and face, the appearance of a pair of strong and mysterious lianti dark sorcerers.

    The female sorcerer-apprentice within the knot of metal chains apathetically sized Glenn up and down with ice-cold eyes.

    ¡°Not bad. Compared to that Yupao from the 4th district just a moment ago, you¡¯re a lot stronger in appearance. How about it? Do you have enough guts to try to vie over the biggest peak¡¯s residence from my hands?¡± The female sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s voice just now seemed to hold a little interest. Gloomily she said, ¡°I am 22nd District¡¯s Ghost Tower¡¯s Nairo.¡±

    Guts?

    Glenn didn¡¯t even have to utter a word. Fights between dark sorcerers could never be like bright sorcerer¡¯s, with those sort of superfluous and silly preparation times. It even fundamentallycked the so-called admittance of defeat.

    If a dark sorcerer decided to start a fight, after losing there was no escape¡ªjust death!

    Swoosh!

    Glenn¡¯s body changed into an oppressive shadow, boundless mes swept out in a huge wave, pressing towards the metal chain sphere emitting a surge of ck breath.

    ¡°This feeling...¡± Nairo¡¯s eyes shone brightly, in the middle of the metal chain sphere.

    With a loud bang, red sun and darkness collided. Traces of wavering ck threaded breath and ming red waves produced creaking and groaning sounds as they collided with each other and created sounds of impact.

    ¡°HA!¡±

    Glenn thrust the sound-bone dagger holding unextinguishable me toward Nairo. At the same time, his other hand had a river pir appear, following a sh of strong repelling force.

    Ting!

    The metal chain snakehead urately blocked Glenn¡¯s sound-bone dagger on top. ck threaded breath and inextinguishable me intertwined indefinitely, producing popping stuffy echoes and creaking and groaning impact sounds.

    What?

    Suddenly, Glenn just felt a part of a strong energy wave from Nairo within the metal chain globe transmitting outwards. Together with a formless fluctuationter, a humming noise in Glenn¡¯s ear was released from twenty-plus meters.

    Stopping himself, Glenn stared and looked. At that moment, countless circling and ovepping chains seemed to change into an activated state, gradually forming into a spherical ¡°prisoner cage¡± 30-plus meters in diameter to defend and protect Nairo. Faintly between the small cracks of the intersecting chains, Glenn caught sight of Nairo¡¯s naked and pure-white body without a stitch of clothing. Only a short periodter, magic circled and raged.

    Glenn¡¯s torrential current spell waspletely dashed and scattered. It was not even the intention of Nairo but because Glenn did not have the time to link the thunderous force to excite it.

    Glenn¡¯s brows wrinkled before his two eyes underneath the ashen mask had no change whatsoever. A single hand provoked arge attractive force to flow. Once he had the ¡°snakehead¡± sucked in within his hand, both eyes shed with negativity. He was prepared to exploit the conductive properties of metal and fully put to use thunderous force or make use of his own formidable power...

    However, as soon as Glenn¡¯s palm made contact with the chains, Glenn¡¯s body trembled!

    ¡°Repulsive force!¡±

    With a ¡°shu¡± sound, Nairo¡¯s enormous iron chain prisoner cage flew like a bullet because of Glenn. At that moment, the feeling of Glenn¡¯s magic power being continuously absorbed away stopped, the palm that came in contact with the chains even somewhat faintly shaking.

    Space twisted. Glenn appeared at the other end of the chain prison cage. Staying away from the chain snakehead, he once again wound up an attack.

    The bloodlust doll appeared at Glenn¡¯s shoulders holding a radioactive stone and softlyughing. At the same time, a small ck me appeared within Glenn¡¯s hands yet was not excited.

    Glenn seemed to hesitate.

    Nairo within the chain prisoner cage didn¡¯t seem to mind the slightest bit that she was absolutely in the nude. She looked toward Glenn¡¯s halted and motionless form and used an indifferent voice to ask, ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    Glenn squinted his eyes in thought. He asked, ¡°What benefit is there with thergest peak¡¯s towerpared with the fourth peak?¡±

    ¡°Benefit? You¡¯re looking at it a little high. My teacher said to upy the heavenly mountain range¡¯srgest peak is the tradition of our chaotic faction¡¯s all previous apex sorcerer-apprentices. Because we are the strongest within the five factions within the Seven Holy Towers!¡± Nairo unexpectedly used an expression full of worship and a voice of longing, recing the cold and detached indifference of before. It appeared that her teacher was precisely everything in her mind.

    Fame...?

    After Glenn gave Nairo a nce, he somewhat had nothing to say. He didn¡¯t even bother to fight for the second peak with that 4th District¡¯s dark sorcerer-apprentice Yupao and just flew directly toward the third peak.

    Halfway there, Glenn dispersed the bloodlust doll.

    It seemed that Glenn thoroughly lost any inclination to fight on ount of senseless fame and squandered time to battle.

 Chapter 145: Third Du Peak

    <h4>Chapter 145: Third Du Peak</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Third Du peak, Glennnded.

    Under his feet was ayer of ck soil. This soil had obvious artificial traces. It seemed those hard and matchless peak vein ck rocks softened and was made into powder after. Blending certain life elemental energy together with earth element and water element as well, some trace elements mixed into this as a result.

    In this way, it could then yield the lush growth of these sorcerer world¡¯s flowers and nts.

    Glenn only roughly swept through his temporary residence for the next few months once before silently concentrating on the interior of the flowerbed castle in front of him and walking over.

    The interior was simply and elegantly decorated. The wide and bright hall was ten-plus meters high. An immense magic chandelier hung at the center of the hall and a spiral staircase led to the castle¡¯s top-most floor.

    ¡°Master, what service do you require?¡± A mechanized voice from an old butler-shaped mechanical marite issued out from its body. It had a pair of vivid and realistic eyes.

    Glenn stared with slight astonishment, giving this marite a quick look. And then he looked behind this old butler to several wooden female servant marites with nk expressions. He asked, ¡°You are smart marites?¡±

    So-called smart marites were mechanical sorcerers gathering dark sorcerers¡¯ certain soul technology. It made use of some otherworld subhumans or simr to human life forms¡¯ souls to ce into some precious magic conductive material. Once more going through some extremelyplex and unusual industrial arts, before manufacturing a marite that had a regr organism¡¯s line of thought.

    Based on some mechanical sorcerer¡¯s theories, from certain respects, this advanced marite also should be considered to be a type of iplete life form.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Master may call me Y3Z3 or you can also call me something else; I willpletelyply with your wishes. This seven months¡¯ time period until you depart, I will be in charge of your food and everyday life. I am capable of satisfying your every demand.¡± the old butler bowed deferentially and said.

    It was capable of meeting every demand?

    Glenn suddenly said, ¡°In that case, then first take me to the food storage location here to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± the old butler shook its head. ¡°The food material reserves are all sealed within my body. Although I can¡¯t do anything about bringing you to look, I can provide Master a report.¡±

    ¡®Ah?¡¯

    Glenn stared nkly. Then he managed to react, saying in amazement, ¡°You inherently actually are a space storage magic tool?¡±

    The old butler nodded its head and said, ¡°One can possibly say that.¡±

    Glenn willfully walked from the castle¡¯s second-floor loft toward an even higher level while simultaneously listening to the old butler give an ount of his body¡¯s internal storage of edible material and other bits of service functions.

    After a little less than half an hour.

    Glenn arrived at the castle¡¯s top-most floor. It was a room that was set up to imitate the sorcerer world¡¯s environment with magicmps taking the ce of the sorcerer world¡¯s natural light.

    Turning his body, Glenn listened to the end of the old butler¡¯s half an hour long report. Walking to the front of a lit up table and sitting down, he picked up a writing brush. In the middle of deep thinking, he selected very carefully and wrote down some food on the white paper. He said, ¡°Every ten days, rotate it once. Just use this among the food materials to match up dishes.¡±

    The old butler picked up the paper Glenn handed over and looked it over. He responded, ¡°I will meet Master¡¯s wants and follow your instructions.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After Glenn responded, he also said, ¡°For these next several months, every evening use fifteen minutes to exin to me a bit about the seven ring world¡¯s distribution, geology, as well as any important historical periods you know of. Recent events and trends, and the development of new world wars, rules, andws. Additionally, this room will be used to conduct my private business. No one will be permitted toe in without my permission.¡±

    ¡°I willply with your arrangements,¡± the old butler used a mechanical sort of voice to reply.

    Nodding his head, he indicated the old butler to go out. Afterward, the room became quiet.

    Glenn stood along and reflected for a while before seeming to get a n. First was taking off the three heavy moisture armors and ashen mask, subsequently putting on a rxed sorcerer robe.

    After Glenn used magic to open up his space pocket, there was the sharp crash akin to ss shattering. The space pocket inside rustled as arge pile of magic materials fell out.

    Taking the useless for the time being materials and putting them in another space pocket to store them in, Glenn experimented on several items still left out.

    The first item was precisely that ¡°devil contract¡± Glenn once cheated and got from that otherworld life form Dark me Lord.

    It could be said that originally Glenn deceived this devil contract before with the main purpose being the ¡°opening words¡± of the contract. However,ter on, Glenn clearly researched and discovered this contract¡¯s writtennguage was actually also had something fishy to them.

    This kind of script seemed like it was somew using the soul-level wave band. Although Glenn never came across this kind of script, it waspletely obvious some of the content was strange. It seemed this kind of script was precisely a soul neplete agreement of some kind ofw and birthing a mark. It belonged to the otherworld spirit field¡¯s area of unique civilization.

    Previously, Glenn as a sorcerer-apprentice was probably unable to understand this soul knowledge and thoroughly study it. However when Glenn advanced to an official sorcererter, in the wake of certain fundamental changes to the soul, maybe he could fully grasp this mystery.

    The second item was a scroll. It was the knowledge Peranos had passed on to Glenn about the endless eye.

    Glenn wanted to refine his own ¡°truth mask.¡± Again, he would need to go through several decades to strengthen his alchemy skill. If the truth mask¡¯s prototype was the Ashen Mask, Glenn maybe can exploit first-rate alchemic ingredients of other kinds to transform into essence and try to independently refine it.

    And when Glenn finishes refining the truth mask prototype, the boundless eye and mystic eyebined into endless eye should follow one after another refined into the mask of truth. And after, Glenn can still add his most easily essible eagle eye technique and he wanted to use the most conspicuous eye.

    If it was the eagle eye technique, this simr to the fireball spell of spells avable to the masses, Glenn could easily obtain the corresponding knowledge.

    But if it were the microscopic eye that can only be obtained by going to the sky cities for the method of manufacturing microscopes, he would once again need to think of a method to mix it into the mask of truth. Included among these was a possibility of needing to touch upon a bit of mechanical knowledge and it does not need to be said how very long it would take Glenn to achieve the ability needed to realize the microscopic eye¡¯s refinement and fusion.

    However...

    Should Glenn refine the endless eye into the mask of truth, afterward the rate in which the soul would ept the two broken twig¡¯s constant emitted strange thunder traces would have a possible qualitative change. Perhaps it could take several decades or several centuries to discover some secrets and that also was not certain.

    Of course, when he hadn¡¯t advanced to an official sorcerer containing natural force, Glenn absolutely could not try to unduly and thoroughly understand these thunder marks. Otherwise, who could say at what time could a special thunderw fall together and Glenn turned into an explosion.

    The third item is those two severed branches. This one he couldn¡¯t say much about.

    The fourth item was in fact that ginseng. Already having sunk into a state of hibernation the ginseng breathed and snored. From time to time after treading for a little while, the leg branched. A thread of saliva flowing after, once again the breath that escaped returned. Glenn thought for a bit and ultimatelyid it down in a container covered by a dark cloth, letting the container regain its dark state.

    The fifth item was a handkerchief. The embroidery on top is a parrot that was remarkably true to life.

    Glenn¡¯s face exposed an abundantly interested expression as he held the handkerchief and shook it left and right. However, no matter how or in whatever way Glenn shook the handkerchief, the parrot¡¯s eye from beginning to end gazed at him. It was simr to a brightmp giving directions in a dark ocean.

    To link up dimension intervals?

    Glenn suddenly ced the handkerchief t on the table and took out tweezers and thin needles. He wanted to disassemble the edge of the handkerchief¡¯s thread...

    After researching for a good while without any fruit born, Glenn shook his head and ced the handkerchief to one side. Looking toward that bottle of ash-gray top-notch alchemy material changed into essence and the ashen mask knowledge¡¯s illegible notes, Glenn simultaneously felt he found the time to refine half of ¡°Glenn Elemental Major Staff 1.0 Official Version.¡±

    Atst, Glenn¡¯s other handwritten notes are ced at the edge of the table, documenting some of Glenn¡¯s research on obliteration.

    Time passed.

    In this way, Glenn at the celestial mountain range¡¯s third Du Peak silently passed his research on his knowledge and mysteries, seeming to forget time. He forgot the ce using his entire focus beingpletely engrossed in his research. Only the sounds of Yupao and Nairo having a fight in the sky every month reminded Glenn he was at somece.

    Although there is no special meaning to the five peaks of the Celestial Cordillera, the difference in heights distinguished them: Grand Du Peak, Second Du Peak, Third Du Peak, Fourth Du Peak, and Small Du Peak. Additionally, there are the apex sorcerer-apprentices from various districts and factions living there.

    As far as some sorcerer-apprentices were concerned, on ount of the limited years of experience, fighting over one¡¯s residence position in the mountain range seemed like the dark sorcerer¡¯s top ten experts fighting for their schools¡¯ reputation. Appearing as if it was a symbol of one¡¯s rank and status.

    However, these sorcerer-apprentices did not know that the rank and status of the demon-hunting sorcerer were never derived from the battles of the sorcerer world. This was also one of the intrinsic differences between a demon-hunting sorcerer and an ougi sorcerer¡ªeven a dark sorcerer.

    In addition to the demon-hunting sorcerer¡¯s vision being broader, being capable of looking up to an even higher sky and seeing the vast earth, they understand their insignificant and real ce. The so-called title also became a code name.

    At this very moment, as far as the apex sorcerer-apprentices were concerned, this seemed to the satisfaction after aplishing a dream. Carrying on unconstrained and living it up can be considered a part of a sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s time of achievement, showing off their power.

    However, regarding other sorcerer-apprentices, they silently longed for the new beginning right in front of them.

    This new beginning is a sorcerer¡¯s journey.

 Chapter 146: Black Sea Whirlpool

    <h4>Chapter 146: ck Sea Whirlpool</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seven monthster.

    Glenn appeared to be the same as usual, sitting before the desk while dressed in loose sorcerer robes. A part of him was using his spiritual power to copy the other world spiritual script written on the spellbound devil contract. At the same time, he was using a crystal ball to observe the subtle fluctuating reactions of the spiritualyer in an attempt to find some kind of hidden pattern within.

    And like this, he sat at the table motionless for several hours. After what seemed like forever, Glenn instinctively took out the split branch and focused his attention on the cross-section of where the branch split before once again putting it away.

    He stretched himself. After his bones beneath his loose robes ¡°cracked,¡± Glenn stood up.

    He walked until he arrived at the ssware covered by the ck cloth and observed for a moment before once again letting the ck cloth drop. He also went before an alchemical smelting furnace to survey the internal temperature, verifying the alchemy material was in the theoretical target regted state and took out some lumps of magic stones to rece the magic stones around the alchemy furnace that were drained of energy.

    Knock. Knock.

    Amidst such an easy andfortable environment, there was a soft knock at the room¡¯s wooden door.

    Glenn walked toward the wooden door which softly opened with a creak and the old butler was standing in front of him while holding a cup of frozen coconut milk. Taking the coconut milk, Glenn took a slight sip before he asked, ¡°Is there any news?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. There is already confirmation that the apex sorcerer-apprentices that arrived at the Seven Rings Holy Tower will proceed towards the world¡¯s core three dayster.¡± The old butler bowed his head and softly replied.

    Apart from the somewhat mechanical voice, it was impossible to tell whether this old butler was a marite or human being.

    Three dayster?

    After Glenn stopped in ce to reflect a bit, he knit his brow. ¡°It seems like this prototype model of the ¡®Glenn Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Reinforced Version¡¯ can only be half-refined. Yes, let¡¯s wait for this magic staff to bepletely refined. Then I can properly prepare those materials and actually be able to try to refine the truth mask¡¯s prototype.¡±

    With this in mind, Glenn also had no option but to once again open hisst one-time use space pocket and methodically collected his experiments within it. He had to go prepare to ept the apex sorcerer-apprentice reward of world-core fragments following the holy tower qualifications.

    ...

    Three dayster.

    Wearing three moisture armor and his ashen mask, with his elemental great staff official version 1.0 in Glenn¡¯s hand, he stood together with the four other apex sorcerer-apprentices, side by side.

    Nairo was still entirely coiled in floating metal chains. It seemed as if she used those ¡°omnipotent¡± metal chains for everything outside of her indifferent face and golden fall of hair above the metal sphere.

    Yupao still wore ck robes from head-to-toe with dark and fierce eyes continuously giving an unwavering re toward Nairo herself. Regarding Glenn on one side who wasn¡¯t worth more than a nce, it seemed as he did not take Glenn seriously at all.

    As for the other two bright sorcerer-apprentices, there was one male and one female. They absolutely did not have any desire to interact with Glenn, Nairo, or Yupao. All their clothes were rich and vivid sorcerer robes, leaning on enchanted staffs and wearing tall horn-shaped hats.

    The gigantic Celestial Cordillera drifted and flew in the sky. More and more, it got closer to the peak of the Seven Rings Holy Tower and the magic elemental cloudyer vortex of the dusky sky.

    Ss!

    However, the few sorcerer-apprentices all did not care about getting closer and closer to the cloudyer vortex. Instead, they were attracted by the sight before them of the Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s imposing grandeur and the strangely shaped aura field.

    This really wasn¡¯t the conventional shape a sorcerer tower was constructed in the sorcerer world.

    All around the huge tower of the tall Seven Rings Holy Tower appeared to be countless mechanical arms incessantly retracting. No matter if it was sorcerers, mechanical objects, or other living things, each and every one flew in bubbles toward these mechanical arms. Afterward, all these arms actually seemed to deliver them into the fleshy membrane of the Seven Rings Holy Tower wall. And following a strange and majestic energy fluctuation, the meaty membrane took everything that was on the mechanical arm within itself right away.

    The entire process was simr to this Seven Rings Holy Tower monster taking all the food the mechanical tentacles were carrying and stuffing it into its belly.

    Theplete extent of the Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s height seemed like another ¡°frightening version¡± life tree. The Celestial Cordillera that was not small in size flew up the side of the Seven Rings Holy Tower, approaching the holy tower¡¯s topmost elemental vortex cloudyer with great effort.

    Those spaceships and sorcerers by far tinier than Celestial Cordillera by arge margin all yielded to the Celestial Cordillera¡¯s route in session.

    At this moment, the Celestial Cordillera not only extended a head of a turtle[1] but also had four ck rock ws extending out from the inside of the mountainsing out. The four limbs moving back and forth amidst the rumbling and rolling sounds of rock friction, gradually ¡°slipped¡± toward the elemental cloud vortex and went in.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After the momentary feeling of one¡¯s body stretching like noodles, the numerous sorcerer-apprentices then just felt a maritime space of endless ck seawater appear before their eyes, right below them.

    Crash! Crash! The imposing and majestic waves of the sea were heard. Glenn and the other sorcerer-apprentices standing on top of the Celestial Cordillera all looked behind them toward the distant ck sea at the same time. The sharp tip of a dorsal fin that was who-knows-how-many several hundred meters long crested the waters before once again disappearing back into the sea, a vast expanse of sea waves rushing forth around it.

    Buzzzzz...

    Farther away, a several tens of meters-long mechanical giant bee surpassed the Celestial Cordillera at iparable speeds. It was so fast they could only clearly see the remnant shadow already fading away in the extreme limits of their field of view with the ck sea surface showing traces of air torrents.

    ¡°What? Really! It¡¯s Sky Holy Tower. What is...¡±

    The Celestial Cordillera¡¯sined in an unhappy voice before it turned its ck head with a sound of massive rocks shifting. It turned to face Nairo, Yupao, Glenn, as well as the other two bright sorcerer-apprentices and said, ¡°When you guys return, everyone should shout for me. Otherwise, I might not automatically take you all back to Seven Rings Holy Tower if I¡¯m asleep.¡±

    Having said this, the Celestial Cordillera¡¯s huge rock limbs ferociously paddled. Glenn and the others only felt a gale arrive in their faces and the next moment they already appeared over a kilometer away.

    ¡®So fast!¡¯

    As Glenn eximed in admiration in his heart, another burst of a gale came around and they once again appeared over a kilometer away in the next moment.

    After less than half an hour, the ¡°smooth and dignified¡± ck-colored maritime space gradually disappeared. An immense ck whirlpool atop the ck sea emerged for no reason at all. It seemed as if some kind of invisible energy maic field made the surrounding ck seawater all spiral out into this whirlpool.

    In the split second the Celestial Cordillera sank to the vacuum whirlpool below sea-level, a deafening sound of majestic sea waves entered their ears. However, just a moment ago, during the time above the whirlpool, there hadn¡¯t been any sound whatsoever.

    The extensive ck energy of the vacuum of the whirlpool was so dark one could not see the bottom. The bottom did not have any light and the surging seawater all around the whirlpool flowed.

    The Celestial Cordillera stopped at the mouth of the whirlpool and the heart of the sky. It appeared like an eatery was going to fall on top of a mere housefly.

    Whoosh!

    A sorcerer that sat on top of a red carpet flew over. The tall horn-shaped hat on the sorcerer¡¯s head unexpectedly bore a magtern with a strange shape that resembled some bizarre bioluminescent fish of the world of the seafloor.

    ¡°Seven ring guardian, I¡¯ll take these children with me to the world-core, okay?¡± The sorcerer on the flying carpet was a woman. She spoke to the Celestial Cordillera.

    ¡°I will defer to the sorcerer world guardian¡¯s will,¡± the Celestial Cordillera said solemnly.

    Then fantastic energy lifted Glenn and the others from the mountain peaks that were the back of the giant turtle, gently delivering them to this sorcerer world guardian¡¯s flying carpet.

    Glenn felt amazement feeling this invisible and not easily understandable mystical energy.

    This felt simr to not dragging and carrying them to the flying carpet but rather moving the entire sorcerer world while they did not move, then automatically delivering them so they stood above the flying carpet,

    This...

    Was this precisely that absolute control of nature force?

    The other sorcerer-apprentices all had looks of astonishment and wonder. A giant scroll on the back of a bright sorcerer-apprentice actually floated up and then apparently gathered some information before once again rolling itself properly and returning to the back of this bright sorcerer-apprentice.

    This sorcerer world guardian¡¯s flying carpet seemed to be capable of unlimited expansion. Glenn and the others didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit crowded after standing on it, nor did they ever imagined what they thought to feel soft was, on the contrary, as solid as a wooden floor.

    This female sorcerer world guardian looked at the sorcerer-apprentices on top of the flying carpet.

    The most conspicuous was naturally Nairo. Her entire body was covered by twisting ck metal chains and merely exposed a head covered with golden hair¡ªher apathetic gaze calmly looking at everything around them.

    At this time, even though she also fell onto this flying carpet, the ball of chains from the beginning maintained a bit of distance from the carpet.

    Yupao was covered from head-to-toe in dark-gray sorcerer robes with the top of his head covered with two fire elemental circles. At first nce, it seemed like some magic sorcery tool but one used fine perception they can discover these were constantly maintained fire element spells of some sort. The circle located on top of his ck hair, contrary to what one might expect, was bright and colorful and had a foreign dress style.

    At the same time, Yupao¡¯s ck sorcerer robes also had decorative patterns of red clouds. It was like the hot cloud of volcanic ash spell Glenn had previously seen him release before.

    Generally speaking, it was very rare for robes of sorcerers to have these strange and weird decorative motifs.

    Then, the female sorcerer cast her gaze toward Glenn.

    A tall and sturdy body covered from head to toe in metal armor. On his waist hung a gray pouch and a strange dagger. Within his hands held a handmade, simple and crude but original in approach magic staff. Long golden hair spilled down, with a deathly pale mask covering his face.

    Within the mask holes were eyes glittering with intelligence and exposing a trace of manners, he nodded his head.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    With an indifferent reply, the female sorcerer cast her sight words that bright sorcerer-apprentice with the giant scroll behind their back.

    After examining them, the female sorcerer nodded her head and said, ¡°You all bear in mind, that after arriving at the world core, you must at all times maintain peace and respect and must not have any conflict breakout whatsoever between other towers¡¯ sorcerer-apprentices. When the sorcerer world guardian ords you all the deserved rewards to be official sorcerers, and if you also have the thought of leaving the world-core, you can automatically be linked to the world-core¡¯s destiny lever and convey yourselves to the center of the ck sea whirlpool.¡±

    Amongst the sorcerer-apprentices, only Glenn and the bright sorcerer with the scroll on their back were a bit shaken. They appeared to be startled by the term ¡°destiny lever.¡±

    They¡¯d actually, really will see this destiny lever that had already altered the sorcerer world¡¯s destiny once?

    Nairo, Yupao and the other bright sorcerer, however, remained unmoved. Clearly, they did not know at all the significance of the destiny lever as far as the sorcerer world was concerned.

 Chapter 147: Rules and Regulations Space

    <h4>Chapter 147: Rules and Regtions Space</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Woosh!

    Following the loud sound of the sea waves surging in a distant location of the whirlpool wall, the female sorcerer guardian stopped moving and several sorcerer-apprentices turned around and cast sidelong nces towards it.

    The surrounding ck seawater was separated by a mysterious energy field as they watched from the center of the whirlpool. The surrounding seawater just seemed like some kind of cktex gtin dessert with a type of oppressive feeling of it possibly overflowing in all directions at any time. Simply staring for too long could just warp one¡¯s line of thought because of inertia. A person could just automatically be ovee with the feeling of fear and wanting to escape the center of this whirlpool.

    If the giant flying Celestial Cordillera at the center of the whirlpool was akin to a mere fly on top of a te, then Glenn and these sorcerer-apprentices were just like a granule of sand within a sandbox. Even more significant.

    However...

    At that very moment, the water wall surrounding the ck sea¡¯s whirlpool suddenly exploded with an ear-splitting ¡°rumbling¡± noise. Just as the few sorcerer-apprentices in the middle of showing a dumbstruck from shock expression, an enormous head simr to a mountain slowly squeezed out from inside the whirlpool¡¯s wall. Countless lengths of seaweed twisted over the ck-colored skin. Furthermore, iron anchors from steamships could be looked upon as hanging decorations!

    The whole scene seemed as if a meal te with a fly resting on top also had a spoon appear.

    This was...

    If Glenn had not be a sorcerer-apprentice previously and saw this kind of scene, he certainly would have mumbled about ¡°giant sea devil king.¡±

    Every single sailor who drifted in the sea for years on end would have their own set of sea monsters and sea devils legends. However, no matter what fantasy a sailor had of unknown ocean lifeforms, the strongest and top oceanic lifeform was the one that was called a moving ind. The giant sea devil king.

    In the legends, it is said that the giant sea devil king frequently showed its back above sea level when sleeping and steamships sailing long-distances catch sight of the giant sea devil king¡¯s back, often believing it to be an ind. And then they drop anchor to rest.

    Indeed, by the time when the giant sea devil king woke up, the huge ocean spray from rolling its body easily pulled the tiny steamship next to it to the bottom of the ocean. All the sailors also subsequently disappearedpletely, without a single trace whatsoever.

    But this was simply the monster from the fantasies of sailors without cognitive knowledge.

    Following Glenn¡¯s study in the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers, his scope of knowledge opened up. There were already detailed ounts written in books of those creatures previously within legendary fictional tales. The written ounts used sorcerer knowledge to analyze and exin the characteristic habits and properties as well as historical origins of these creatures.

    This seemingly unimportant knowledge was actually thergest harvest apart from sorcery knowledge for sorcerer-apprentices.

    It was an analysis primer toward unknown and enigmatic knowledge.

    ...

    Glenn looked toward the mountain-ss head slowly extending out from the whirlpool walls. For a moment, he actually felt the Celestial Cordillera to be actually tiny.

    ¡°Overlord Eubena!¡± Glenn muttered.

    This was one of the living things with thergest build within the sorcerer world. It was the first of the three giant monsters of the seafloor called overlord giant whale and had a reputation known as the life tree of the bottom of the ocean. The ultrargely built living creature: Overlord Eubena!

    Moo...

    Gradually the overlord eubena¡¯s entire head extended out from the ck sea whirlpool wall. After producing a sound that repeatedly echoed, it opened its mouth and five tiny ck dots flew out.

    Whoosh!

    The dark unknown depths of the ck sea whirlpool. A point of light fiercely shot up toward the five small ck dots. This was an oceanic creature standing over an immense hexagonal starfish.

    The female sorcerer on top of the flying carpet withdrew her sight. Facing in the direction of the sorcerer-apprentices that still watched the mountainesque head extending from the whirlpool wall in shock she said, ¡°Naturally the Sea King Altar will select the best seafloor warrior. The Sea King Altar acts as one of the sorcerer world¡¯s guardians. It also has the power to share the world-core fragments. ¡°Alright. That being the case, the oceanic race all arrived at the sea king altar. We should be thest back of sorcerer-apprentice for this period. Let¡¯s go down then.¡±

    Regardless of how several of the sorcerer-apprentices reacted, the female sorcerer just suddenly revoked the magic on the flying carpet.

    Whoosh!

    The female sorcerer and five sorcerer-apprentices fell down into the dark abyss of the whirlpool together.

    What?!¡¯

    The free-falling Glenn instinctively wanted to use magic to fly. However, Glenn yielded; it was hard to believe at this very moment that his spell actually had no effect whatsoever. He still freely fell in such a way.

    Depending on the capability of a lianti sorcerer, he stiffly adjusted to a proper falling posture. Underneath the ashen mask, Glenn looked toward the other sorcerer-apprentices as a whole and hereafter let out a single breath. It seemed that there was some kind of rule change in effect or possibly an advanced sublimation of a sorcerer world rule.

    In short, the momentary surrounding¡¯s natural force and the sorcerer world¡¯s natural force normal properties were wholly different.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Matchless darkness.

    They freely fell for no less than an hour. Were it not for that female sorcerer guardian¡¯s tall horn-shaped hat having that single point of light on top that acted as a reference, maybe several of the sorcerer-apprentices would have entered the difficult to describe dread of the ruined Tower Ruins¡¯ ck mirror.

    Many hours of freefallter, Glenn was already beginning to get ustomed to thisck of gravity on his body. A feeling of strong wind blew across his side and golden long hair fluttered in the wind vertically. Outwardly, there seemed to be a bit of ¡°Bionna and Sun Child¡¯s gifts excited to the limit¡± kind of feeling.

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll immediately arrive at the rules and regtions space of the world core.¡± The female sorcerer that was the furthest down suddenly informed them.

    Glenn tilted his head downwards and gradually saw a trace of warm luster start to show up in his field of view.

    At this moment, Glenn, to his surprise, had a warm and forgiving sensation as if being sent to a mother¡¯s embrace. Even if... Glenn never recalled such a ¡°life form¡± worthy of respect as a mother within his memories. However, at this moment, Glenn within that warm radiance, really and truly felt that kind offort, forgiveness, being cherished, and feeling of care atst.

    This kind of feeling that Glenn never got to experience in the past was wonderful!

    Glenn¡¯s memories started from that one frigid winter. He only remembered that winter was very cold but Glenn confronted the longing to survive. Glenn became even more unfeeling and staunchpared to the biting cold of winter. Thus, Glenn stepped over the already rigidpanion beside him, draping sackcloth over his shoulders and leaving the corner where he took shelter from the wind.

    Glenn had never experienced a mother¡¯s selfless care, concern, and forgiveness for himself. As a result, Glenn also never showed weakness andpassion in order to confront survival and death. Glean already became a realist and ¡°numb.¡± He regarded himself as an outsider at all times and a person thatcked feeling and strove to struggle.

    As if this was precisely fate. It was Glenn¡¯s fate.

    However, at this very moment this kind of feeling simr to a mother¡¯s warm embrace and forgiveness...

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    After the female sorcerer abruptly muttered deeply, several of the sorcerer-apprentices just felt a very hard something appear beneath their feet. Except for Nairo and Glenn outside, several sorcerer-apprentices without exception reclined on the soft flying carpet.

    For a long time of no gravity and freefalling, it indeed made these sorcerer-apprentices have a feeling of no power in their legs in the split second they came in contact with the flying carpet.

    As for the reason why Glenn was capable of being alright. One one hand, it was on ount of his physique being the top-most reason. On the other hand, Glenn was almost at all times in a guarded state subconsciously. This was caused by Glenn¡¯s memory during the time of his childhood. Inside Glenn¡¯s unconscious mind, he forever held himself as a continuously struggling person.

    Yupao who cut a sorry figure stifled a groan as he looked toward Nairo and Glenn. Hastily he stood up and covered up the embarrassment of just a moment ago.

    Nairo in the middle of the ball of chains also looked at Glenn. Seeing Glenn simply not looking toward herself and also not minding it too much, she stared at what Glenn was looking toward under their foot. A dazzling fantastical mystical space!

    Simr to the sorcerer world¡¯s own light and warmth flowed, shining into every nook of this mystical space. Countless chains transformed from Bright and Dark spilled out from the light source of this space.

    The female sorcerer atop the flying carpet closed the magtern on top of her tall horned hat. Spreading both arms and showing a happy expression, she quietly said, ¡°These rays of light are the sorcerer world¡¯s source of light! And these chains. They are precisely the rules and regtion¡¯s willpower of the sorcerer world!¡±

    ¡®Source of Light? Laws¡¯ will?¡¯

    It may be assumed that only through these thousands upon thousands, of countlessws¡¯ will chains can the world core¡¯s principal will be transmitted through every nook of the sorcerer world.

    So the sorcerer world had its own worldws when it came to its four-season change, night and day cycles, the rise and retreat of the tides¡ªwind and rain, thunder and lightning,ndslides and tsunamis!

    As for the Source of Light.

    After the sorcerer world¡¯s rays of light reached the remote and unknown otherworlds. Could the extremelyrge light bear the memory of the prosperity and decline of the sorcerer world?

    In addition, within that one unknown world, would there also appear a group of small life forms that looked like a ¡°rainbow¡±[1] that would consume these sorcerer world¡¯s favored gifts from a distant and foreignnd?

    ...

    From the distant unknown core of this space, interlocked chains that were suspending between tangible and intangible extended. Above Glenn¡¯s head was a pitch-ck whirlpool cavity which neither the Source of Light orw chains could prate at all.

    And the rock wall around the whirlpool space was pierced through with countless chains, gradually having the wall develop into an illusion.

    Some of thesew chains were big; some were small.

    Every link of therge chains were all several hundred to several thousand metersrge. The interlinked chains presented itself as heavily stable and unable to be moved! The small chains just seemed like endless lengths of sparkling and translucent string. So much so that the invisible locked links presented itself as deft, delicate, and exquisite.

    The forms of thesew chains varied.

    The shapes of the chain links appeared to be very distinct rectangles, squares, triangles, or polygons. The shapes were strictly enforced and were not allowed to exceed corners. There are some which were smooth and sleek, without any corners at all. They were like the mooke¡¯s clear water, with the gentle appearance of a mother nurturing life.

    Thesew chains were a myriad of colors.

    Some resembled the azure of the open sky. There were some that resembled the heavy mystery of a dark sorcerer¡¯s ck-gray robes instead. Some were like the brightly colored butterflies that fluttered about while others were solely a single color of barren ice.

    The implicit charm of these chains was totally different.

    Some were mysterious but some were simple. Some were sinister while some others were kindhearted. Some were grim while some others were warm...

    ...

    As everyone felt different as thew chains that seemed corporeal were in fact illusions passed through, there was a loud bang as one surging golden river of light appeared within everyone¡¯s view.

    The golden river of light just seemed like the boundless sea. Outwardly it looked as if it was surging up violently and majestically; it was overwhelming. Intrinsically, however, it was replete with hope and showed tolerance for all living things.

    This river of light was just like the bright river of stars within the night sky.

    It seemed dazzling and right in front of one¡¯s eyes but it actually was like the moon¡¯s reflection in the water, distant in the sky.

    ¡°This. This is precisely the destiny lever!¡± the female sorcerer on top of the flying carpet suddenly solemnly muttered this sentence after turning around to face the five sorcerer-apprentices.

 Chapter 148: Destiny Fulcrum

    <h4>Chapter 148: Destiny Fulcrum</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was an endless zapletely covered with super magic stones or other energy crystal nuclei.

    This, this was exactly the sorcerer levering point tform square of the destiny lever. The entire shape seemed like one veryrge soupdle or a te of a scale as far as the eyes could see.

    Indistinct and haze energy drifted, magic fog floated at the sorcerer levering point tform za. At this moment, even if there wasn¡¯t the slight control of natural force from sorcerer-apprentices, so long as the internal magic was somewhat empty, the energy drifting in the air of pure magic could automatically enter the sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s body.

    Apparently, the ¡°density value¡± of the extremely pure magic already surpassed the magic density of sorcerer-apprentices by far.

    The flying carpet was put away by the female sorcerer in front of them. Glenn and the five sorcerer-apprentices dropped on top of the za. Looking toward the bustling with numerous sorcerer-apprentices of humanity gathered in the za, thousands of minds flowing across.

    This was precisely the sorcerer-apprentices that were the cream of the crop chosen over thest century!

    Glenn slightly turned around in a circle to look at all the sorcerer-apprentices surrounding them. Silently, he mentally counted, ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven... seventy-one, seventy-two, seventy-three, seventy-four, seventy-five! On top of this small za of the sorcerer levering point, apart from the sorcerers leading the groups, there were seventy-five sorcerer-apprentices in all.¡±

    These seventy-five sorcerer-apprentices were quite clearly divided into four small camps as well.

    Included among the camp with the most number of people was precisely the elemental sorcerer camp that Glenn belonged to. There were no less than seven sorcerer guardians guiding thirty-five sorcerer-apprentices. These sorcerer-apprentices had varied ornamentation and were all different in shape. Still, the great majority of these sorcerer-apprentices were all dressed from head-to-toe in spacious magic robes, possibly holding a magic staff.

    These were the elemental sorcerers of the sorcerer continent. They were also the most formidable force of the sorcerer world.

    In another group, the sorcerer-apprentices were likewise following no less than six sorcerers guiding thirty sorcerer-apprentices.

    These sorcerer-apprentices were, for the most part, wearing leather armor and wearing helmets. Their builds wererger and robust. And they had vicious and fearless auras. Behind their backs, they wore every kind of straightforward killing sorcery tool at their waists. Very few elemental magic staff-types were equipped.

    What appeared to be a gecko-like small life form rapidly crawled across the armor of these sorcerer-apprentices. Seemingly because of the pure magic fog of their surroundings, it happily produced chirrup-like sounds softly.

    These were the subterranean space¡¯s wyvern lianti sorcerers.

    Finally, there were two groups of people that only had one sorcerer guiding five sorcerer-apprentices.

    In one of the groups of sorcerer-apprentices, it was not hard to make out bodies that were mechanized with a small and delicate marite following at their sides. These sorcerer-apprentices ought to be machinists from the Sky Tower.

    The other group of sorcerer-apprentices all donned the same giant robe concealing their bodies beneath a cloak. The cloak used some elemental means to cover up their facial features with a pair of eyes emitting strange dark-red or dark-green shine. The hand holding the magic staff appeared to be a deathly gray, dried up and lean withrge pronounced knuckles.

    In addition, these sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ magic staffs all, without exception, emitted a strange aura.

    In some of the sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ hands were magic staffs where the tops were a bunch of eyeballs with incessantly moving pupils. There were some that were two mutually intertwined snakes sticking out their tongues. In addition, there unexpectedly was continuous dark-purple smoke...

    Glenn could faintly sense from these sorcerer-apprentices a kind of hard to describe stifling feeling. It was simr to an instinctual fear of being human. Then it seemed like these sorcerer-apprentices was precisely the natural enemy of mankind, prating humanity¡¯s instinctual weak point.

    They were unconditionally and definitely the dark sorcerers of the mysterious and frightening Dark Domain!

    The sorcerers on the levering point tform square were all still and calmly waiting. There was no sound whatsoever.

    After approximately a quarter of an hourss¡¯s timeter, a gigantic six-pointed starfish floated over from far away through the endlessw chains. It sank to the on top of the za.

    The sorcerer-apprentices of the tform square burst into a slight restlessness before once again immediately recovering to an undisturbed state.

    On top of the six-pointed starfish were six life forms. None of which were genuine humans. Among them were at most just two that can be considered a man-like organism only. The other three were simply unable to be regarded in a category of human at all.

    Their bodies, for the most part, were covered in solid and smooth fish scales with forms presenting a streamlined appearance. They had an appearance very much suited to move about in the seawater.

    The three oceanic beings simr to an octopus devil, a sea lion, and a fierce shark did not need to be talked about. Glenn¡¯s sight was focused toward the two oceanic races that were humanoid.

    Among the oceanic life forms, there was one with a fat body and had a spotlessly white abdomen while the back was pitch-ck. Both feet were webbed ws while the tips of its two fins had hands. Although the head was human-shaped, the mouth was the beak of a duck¡¯s.

    ¡°This is... a penguinoid?¡± Glenn had nevere across an introduction of simr oceanic races from his books before. In his thoughts, he consciouslypiled a name.

    Another one of the oceanic beings had Glenn¡¯s two eyes squinted slightly. The great majority of the sorcerer-apprentices that were present also cast their gazes on this one oceanic being¡¯s form.

    Their upper body was the perfection of a human woman.

    Long, dark-green hair spread out behind her, exposing a gentle and beautiful face and a pair of eyes like gemstones. Exquisite, bright, and tender white skin enough to make any woman envious. Full breasts with only two shells covering the shameful ce, with the firm and plumpness very easily making a person associate it with biological vitality. The dissonance between the handful of waist without a human navel and the prominent chest present above was astonishing.

    The lower body was a fishtail with fine scales growing all over.

    This was actually a mermaid of the sorcerer world!

    With regards to tales of mermaids, no matter if it were ordinary people or sorcerers, the sorcerer world had numerous stories circted about them. This was precisely why Glenn also knew some. If one talked about the mysterious ocean¡¯s sea monsters, gigantic monsters were sailors¡¯ dreaded nightmare. In that way, the endlessly precious and harmonious mermaid legend was the same as sailors¡¯ dream and desire for setting sail.

    They say that in the event that a mermaid fell in love with a human, she could face towards the sea to make an oath during the night of the full moon. It would set in motion a most ancient and mystical curse, making her fishtail into two legs and henceforth being together for one¡¯s life with the human she loves¡ªnever leaving each other for a lifetime.

    This was a however beautiful and romantic love story...

    But within the world of sorcerers, the existence of mermaids nevertheless at once changed in nature.

    Mermaid tears were one of the materials to resist curses and were a miraculous item capable of unlimitedyering to postpone curses. Mermaid blood possessed the ability to enhance cellr vitality, slowing down the act of aging, and was some female sorcerer-apprentice blood sorcery¡¯s first-rate material. A mermaid¡¯s first kiss could make sorcerers in the ocean to be faced with good luck. These were the sorcerers¡¯ systemic inner knowledge of three obscure things referring to ¡°destiny.¡±

    The first was the destiny leaver. The second was the determination of a sorcerer to advance in rank. Within the sorcerer system knowledge also obscurely mentioned about this thing called ¡°destiny.¡±

    However, as far as mermaids were concerned with sorcerers, there was also a most terrible thing. And that was the curse of the sea!

    Each and every living creature in the ocean that kills a mermaid could be cursed by the mermaid at death¡¯s door with something terrible known as ¡°the curse of the sea.¡± It was said that a sorcerer inflicted with this curse in the sorcerer world would forever be unable to spend time on the ocean or else their body will just fester a little bit at a time up untilpletely bing nourishment for the sea.

    ...

    The six oceanic beings stopped at the sorcerer levering point za.

    At this very moment, the basic structure of the sorcerer world at once emerged.

    The sorcerer continent¡¯s Seven Rings Holy Tower, the City in the Sky¡¯s Holy Tower, Dark Domain¡¯s Dark Sorcerer Tower, oceanic being¡¯s Sea King Altar, subterranean world¡¯s Five Great Abyssal Tower, as well as... The Legendary Knight¡¯s School of Willpower.

    Without speaking, fifteen human sorcerers, as well as the leader of the oceanic beings, stepped out. A mysterious incantation mouthed lowly followed by a magic wave burst like a heartbeat. Specks of golden radiance began to surge forward like a river from far away to the destiny lever, sinking to the seventy-five apex sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ and five oceanic beings¡¯ forms.

    (Within the fifteen sorcerers was a legendary knight. There¡¯s nothing more to say. Same with the sorcerer-apprentices in the subterranean space, there also are five new legendary knights. There¡¯s also nothing more to say.)

    ¡°Go on. The children of the sorcerer world, proceed to the world core¡¯s original will to receive your future and wishes, okay?¡± A male sorcerer roared in a loud voice.

    Woosh!

    Eighty golden lights soared and rose, subsequently dropping to a distant location simr to a golden river within the destiny lever. Overlooking this sorcerer world¡¯s rules and regtions space¡¯s world core and slipping in.

    At once on the destiny lever¡¯s other end, that destiny lever sorcerer levering point za pushed down that one end. That gathering of weight, all living things and people of the sorcerer world and the rise and fall¡ªlife or death¡ªthe desire of the original will... The world core opened her arms to wee her children and held them in her warm bosom.

    Like a slide, Glenn on the destiny lever river slides downwards. The surrounding golden radiance obviously was illusory and had no substance, however, it made Glenn feel as if he ced himself in a torrential current.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Leaning over, Glenn caught sight of that usually gloomy and strict Yupao. Currently, he was straight out reclining in the golden torrential current, unexpectedly showing a happy smile like a sleeping baby.

    He¡ªIndeed he was a dark sorcerer purer than Glenn, ah!

    Glenn was unlikely to realize at this moment his facial expression was just like that one beautiful night of the dance. His own manner was of when he drew Lafite¡¯s supple and slender waist and speaking ** words. Gentle, agreeable, and warm.

    On the other side, Nairo¡¯s ck chains disappeared. Currently, her naked body calmlyy down within the golden river. Her eyes were closed, content and enjoying the moment.

    Glenn also sank into this warm inclusiveness one can feel drunk with, slowly closing his eyes.

    He did not know for how long...

    The Glenn who seemed to be in a state of a drunken dream within the golden river abruptly opened his eyes.

    He dodged a silent, noiseless, ash stone carving resembling the numerous sorcerer-apprentices sliding in the golden torrential current. Apart from Glenn, there were not many sorcerer-apprentices that opened their eyes to look upon this gray stone statue.

    There were no gorgeous decorations on the gray stone statue. There were no energy waves either. Even the sculpting technique seemed clear and simple, it might be said it was not in the least artistic. It seemed like a guardian lion before the front door of a down and out lord. The passersby passing through did not even give it more than a nce.

    The gray stone statue was a figure of a bright sorcerer attired in spacious robes with a horn-shaped hat on top of his head. His one hand was holding a magic staff and lifting it up. His facial expression was malevolent and brutal. At the same time, it was also somewhat sad and regretful. This hand only holding up the magic staff seemed to be entrusted with lifting the entire world.

    And his other hand held an open book.

    Glenn looked toward the characters on the book...

    ¡°Give me endless knowledge. I will use myself as a fulcrum and lever to open the endless world.¡±

    Muttering the written words on the book, that gray stone statuepletely disappeared from Glenn¡¯s view, bing submerged from the bright golden torrent surging from behind him.

    Glenn went from being drunk from inclusive warmth to totally sober. His beautiful expression gradually turned to deste. Disappointingly saying, ¡°This is the destiny fulcrum? If it was so... the destiny lever at present has already slid across more than halfway.¡±

    Currently, the beautiful sorcerer world was singr and majestic. However, a number of people knew that the destiny lever had already once changed the sorcerer world destiny¡¯s fulcrum.

 Chapter 149: Eternal Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 149: Eternal Enemy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Approximately ten or so hours passed.

    In the second half of the destiny lever¡¯s journey, Glenn passed the time with a clear mind. As a result, he felt the passage of time to be particrly long. In contrast to those sorcerer-apprentices genuinely drunk with enjoyment, the entire process of sliding through the destiny lever just seemed like amon beautiful dream. One eye closed, one eye open to arrive at the end of the destiny lever at once.

    Gradually, the source of the sorcerer world¡¯s countlessw chains appeared within everyone¡¯s view.

    This was a scarlet-red irregr sphere with a diameter of approximately ten-thousand meters. The reason why it was said to be irregr was precisely owing to a dark-gray sphere growing from the bottom of the scarlet-red sphere that was probably five thousand meters in diameter.

    This was the sorcerer world¡¯s original will¡ªthe world core!

    Although the world core¡¯s main bulk seemed to resemble the scarlet-red ofva, with the cracks within giving off golden radiance, there wasn¡¯t even a bit of broiling heat felt.

    The surging golden river of the destiny lever was simr to a veryrge textile shuttle. Both ends were fine and delicate while the middle was boundless. The exquisite ends connected the world core and the sorcerer levering point za. The boundless middle was the destiny fulcrum.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. All the towers of the sorcerer world have borrowed the idea of the destiny lever¡¯s ability...¡± Glenn suddenly called to mind this matter.

    Whether one spoke of it or not, the destiny lever itself had already turned into the sorcerer world¡¯sw and melody. Every tower¡¯s ability to travel back and through the void to conquer aliennds really did not employ the destiny lever itself. Rather, didn¡¯t the holy towers merely lever and move the sorcerer world which belonged to thew of the destiny lever and that¡¯s all?

    At this moment, a crowd of sorcerer-apprentices had all already woke up in the ¡°destiny river.¡± They quietly looked toward the distance at the continuously approaching world core.

    All the sorcerer-apprentices were able to clearly see the world coree in contact with a part of the destiny lever appearing from an enormous gap several hundred meters in diameter. The crack was encircled by endless, hard to count multicolored runes. These rainbow-colored runes seemed to be a huge seal and appeared to be a bandage on top of the world core¡¯s veryrge wound.

    From time to time this multicolored seal bandage would tremble a bit and the countless seals in a variety of colors would sh. It appeared to block something inside the wound from erupting and furthermore appeared to quite have the desired effect.

    Indeed, in between the small cracks of the seal, it all would somewhat erupt out with sporadic points of light.

    Oy...

    Glenn didn¡¯t know if it were his spiritual misperception or Glenn¡¯s own imagination. Yet it was as if after a silent sigh from the world core¡¯s wound erupted an indescribable power from the point of light, it was absorbed and appeared to disappear.

    Underneath Glenn¡¯s Ashen Mask, his two eyes unerringly gazed upon the world core¡¯s rainbow-colored seal. His gaze shing with a difficult to describe sorrow. He recalled what Master Peranos had already informed him of the sorcerer world¡¯s most top-level secret.

    A single world¡¯s world core was precisely the top embodiment of all the living things in a world¡¯s coborative will.

    Normally, when a world core was destroyed there were only two types of circumstances. One was in the wake of changing over endless years with certain internal innate worldws being excessively self-consumed. The bnce fell short, bringing about the world core¡¯s life spaning to an end and then copsing on itself. Another type of circumstance is when numerous necromancy sorcerer-ranked super-organisms do not interrupt the destruction of a world¡¯s underlying rules and regtions, until this one world¡¯s life forms were allpletely destroyed. After, the representative will of all living things in the world core would also naturally disappear.

    Apart from this, the world core was practically invulnerable.

    Even if a powerful life form barely manages to damage a trace of the world core again, the world core would be restored because of the endless world¡¯s equilibriumw. There was zero possibility of it shattering.

    However!

    The sorcerer world¡¯s world core, nevertheless, was an exception.

    In ancient times, those great necromancers willingly sacrificed their own lives to act as a destiny fulcrum in order to save the sorcerer world¡¯ste civilization. It took advantage of the sorcerer world¡¯s former rich resources to act as a power source to lever and move the sorcerer world from its world coordinates within the endless void, changing the tragic fate of the sorcerer world when it had been on the verge of falling.

    All this on the surface appeared to be the end of the sorcerer world¡¯s tragic fate and the beginning of a new journey.

    However, the true appearance was actually...

    Even though those great necromancers sacrificed their everything, it only dyed the fate of the fall of the sorcerer world by a few era¡¯s time and nothing more.

    Indeed, the destiny lever managed to have the sorcerer world sessfully separate itself from the evil clutches of that powerful civilization, giving the sorcerer world a new fate. Those necromancers before dying also regrettably spoke out an intelligent line famously, even to the extent that numerous remaining ancient stigmata sorcerers and necromancers all were under the impression that the fate of the sorcerer world already managed to change. But found...

    Below the world core, upon the direction of the destiny lever, a shattered crack appeared on the sorcerer world¡¯s original will.

    Seemingly it was on ount of the sorcerer world alreadypletely separating itself from its original endless world coordinates. The equilibriumw of the endless world did not ur in the sorcerer world¡¯s world core.

    At once it seemed...

    The endless world¡¯s fate no longer cared for this sorcerer world that tried to break away from its destiny of being destroyed!

    In this way, the crack in the world core of the sorcerer world was unable to self-restore. And so, because the outer shell shattered, the world core¡¯s internal life root then began to crumble and fade away. This was exactly a sign that the world core was starting to wither and fall apart.

    Within the fric ancient sorcerers they all tried to think of a method, ultimately having no other choice but to arrange this representation of the sorcerer world¡¯s strongest sealing capability¡¯s arcobaleno[1] space-time seal technique.

    On the one hand, the sorcerer world with all its strength dyed the world core¡¯s date of destruction. On the other hand, they staked their everything on developing and strengthening the sorcerer civilization to try, before the sorcerer worldpletely perished, to defeat that powerful civilization that had once made the sorcerer world resemble a stray dog fleeing in disarray.

    Only when the sorcerer world moved from the new coordinates to return to its original coordinates would the sorcerer world be able to newly return to the endless world¡¯s equilibrium system and then redeem its ruined fate.

    For the purpose of this objective. For the purpose of this one ideal!

    All the sorcerer world¡¯s necromancers abandoned all their former internal conflicts, forging a united will.

    Up until the: Five Great Abyssal Tower¡¯s establishment; Legendary Knight¡¯s Willpower School¡¯s founding; Dark Domain and sorcerer continent¡¯s two-way agreement; Sky Holy Tower developing the principal will space fortress invasion technology; and endless world sorcerer coalition¡¯s major total harmonious system!

    Down to: bright and dark sorcerer factions being differentiated; district schools bringing up elite sorcerer-apprentices filtered through the gu system[2]; the system where ougi sorcerers trained elite disciples were encouraged; strategic cement and establishing of regional schools; all holy towers frantically invading any aboriginal world peripherally known in order to plunder even more natural resources, knowledge, and soul ve reserves!

    At this moment, everything in the sorcerer world was ¡°flourishing, harmonious, and prosperous¡± as a result of the coborative will of all the necromancy sorcerers that experienced and survived the second civilization war.

    It was precisely...

    The sorcerer world¡¯s great effort to stake their all to save the sorcerer world from the destructive fate it was caught up in.

    In this way, the sorcerer world can have the appetion of world ve owner. This was owing to the sorcerer world¡¯s merciless external affairs!

    In this way, the ck Isotta first-year trials had such a bloody reputation. This was the sorcerer world¡¯s domestic cruelty!

    It was because of these numerous things that the sorcerer world might have a chance, in a distant unknown time in the future, to redeem itself from the miserable fate of its own destruction.

    The current sorcerer world was merely seriously hurt after the event. Cutting a sorry figure andpping at its own wounds with eyes filled with hatred, wrath, and hunger emitting a dark-green cold light of a homeless and starving wolf devouring everything it can see. All in order to strengthen itself to defeat the terrible evil beast that snatched away what was theirs and to break away from the starving and freezing evil gue that was their fate of death.

    The cruelty of the endless world racial civilization war. There never was any tears or sympathy¡ªonly even sharper hunting teeth and even more sharp fingernails!

    A starving wolf that had experienced defeat, it¡¯s dark-green cold eyes internally no longer only possessed cruelty facing the enemy but was also cruel to itself!

    Its ws crazily preying on all prey weakerpared to itself.

    Its fierce-looking fangs seem to be swallowing everything it can see.

    Its stomach appeared to be a bottomless pit. No matter how much it was filled it was dissatisfied, an abyss-like stomach.

    Its heart merely only had cunning, cruelty, and blood-thirstiness left over. There was no fear as well as... hatred.

    This was a path the sorcerer world did not have a way out of.

    It can only do everything it can to charge through. Charge through but that was the same as perishing.

    ...

    A sorcerer entirely d in ck robes just like that, still and calmly, sat at the location of the arcobaleno space-time seal on top of the world core¡¯s crevice.

    The sorcerer world¡¯s arcobaleno space-time seal guardian?

    However, people had to take note of the floating pure-white snow flower behind the sorcerer. It looked like a snow lotus.

    The spotlessly white snow flower had six points with white velveteen tentacles. In the middle, there was anthropomorphic features of the face¡ªa pair of enormous eyes with curled eyshes blossoming indescribable luster.

    Curled eyshes of small snow flowers?

    It seemed like this snow flower belonged to the sorcerer world¡¯s snow spirit. The white snow will represented the four seasonal changes.

    It appeared bitter cold and callous but was, in fact, pregnant with new life force.

    ¡°Eighty people, huh. All are present...¡± Beneath the ck robes of a sorcerer was the voice of a woman. The white mist made people unable to see their face as they sat at the end of the destiny lever. On the topmost location of the arcobaleno space-time seal of the world core, they watched all sorcerer world living things slip over to the destiny lever.

    Every ¡°person¡± all nervously gulped, looking up at that ck-robed sorcerer that was emitting a white mist.

    It was owing to what was located above this sorcerer¡¯s head. A small mountainpletely from life root drifted, emitting a hard to describe enticing power. Numerous sorcerer-apprentices right away were like newborn infants instinctually seeking out mother¡¯s milk.

    This life root was truly not in the least valuable and may be said to be the precursor of ¡°sorcery essence.¡± It was the sorcerer world¡¯s world fragment!

    Sorcery Essence lost to life root energy and did not possess any use itself. It also had no value. It may be said it was only the sorcerer world¡¯s holy towers were entrusted that its value and its abilities became valuable.

    It was like... gold coin in themoner world.

    Sorcerer-apprentices only needed to obtain these fragments. Even if only a little bit, they could absolutely advance in rank to an official sorcerer right away and grasp nature force!

    Lianti sorcerers only needed to get these fragments. No matter how little, whatever was regarded as wild instinct could be perceived at a deep level. The physique would passively increase. Imitation of foreignnd powerful organisms, purifying nature all had a hard to state clear benefit!

    As for machinists, dark sorcerers and even to the extent of oceanic race, all can have one¡¯s own trait perfectly evolve. This was the resolve of the principal will¡¯s sublimation nature.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    From atop the head of the sorcerer world guardian in ck robes, life root upon the small mountain flew out around eighty various world fragments. Individually it shot toward the eighty present that were native people of the sorcerer world. It seems like a resplendent meteor shower streaming across the sky.

    Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s five sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ location.

    The five sorcerer-apprentices gazed at the five world-core fragments flying over from the sky. Onerge. One medium. Three small. It developed a longing in one¡¯s heart.

    Nairo looked toward thergest world-core fragment flowing over and her face disyed a trace of happiness. This world-core fragment¡¯s volume was rather big. Evenpared to the other eighty world-core fragments, it still stood out in a dazzling way.

    Yupao gazed at the medium-sized world-core fragment, already having seen the world-core fragment Nairo was watching. He let out a sigh after.

    However, Yupao looked toward the world-core fragments flying toward the other sorcerer-apprentices and his psychologically finally recovered a little.

    This world-core fragment was not small.

    Underneath the Ashen Mask, Glenn quietly and unmovingly looked into the distance at the world-core fragments streaking across the sky. His pupils reflected the brilliant rays of light as he did not have expression whatsoever. The other two white-robed sorcerer-apprentices also did not have any peculiar expressions at all because of howrge or small the world core was; all of them were very much a stirring appearance.

    The world-core fragments slide to the halo atop every single sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ heads.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Nairo suddenly cried out. The sound of the cry in this space was very abrupt. She looked at the enormous world-core fragment she originally thought to belong to her as it flew and arrived on top of Glenn¡¯s head that gradually fused and rotated together.

    As for herself, only a small medium-sized world-core fragment arrived.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yupao had a dumbfounded expression as he looked at the halo atop Glenn¡¯s head that was the big world-core fragment issuing out a bright luster. He himself merely had the smallest world-core fragment like the other two bright sorcerer-apprentices.

    Glenn didn¡¯t pay attention to this senseless affair, to the extent that he didn¡¯t even give these two sorcerer-apprentices a nce.

    At this very moment, Glenn was in a mess of information through this world-core fragment¡¯s life root will, soul rushing out from the countless chaotic information.

    Several of the most prominent messages were exactly the sorcerer world¡¯s former prosperity, flourishing, powerful and developed self-satisfied conceit. Afterward was countless lives hesitating, being frightened, shuddering. A life¡¯s roar, shout, feel a sense of loss, unwillingness, as well as dream and desire...

    ...

    Finally, in the depths of Glenn¡¯s soul was branded one message for eternity.

    ¡°The sorcerer world¡¯s eternal enemy¡ªabyssal civilization!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Eighty resplendent rays of light met with eighty sorcerer worldw chains and were entwined, pulled into the world core¡¯s interior. It was like a mother lovingly embracing a child that has returned home.

    Glenn and all sorcerer-apprentices alike sank and lost themselves into a lethargic sleep in a sh.

 Chapter 150: Advance to Official Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 150: Advance to Official Sorcerer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What met his eyes was a room with scarlet-red walls simr tova.

    After Glenn awoke, he somewhat nkly stared at this strange room. The interior waspletely the same as his small room in ck Isotta School of Sorcerers. It even included all the experiments and specimens from there, only there weren¡¯t any live specimens still living.

    When he lost consciousness before, he had been clearly drawn into the world core by thew chain. How did ite to be this current situation?

    This was a spiritual environment simr to the Tower Ruins? Or was it his own delusional dream? Or... did the world core somewhat change itself?

    Suddenly, Glenn became aware he was a bit thirsty and wished to look for some water. And in what seemed like a split second eureka moment to Glenn, the space in front of him had a floating cup filled with fresh water inside.

    This was...

    Glenn¡¯s eyes widened. With an incredulous expression, he reached toward the cup of water with a slight tremble. In the split second he came in contact with the cup of water, he was able to feel that it was the real thing. He hesitated a bit. Glenn moved the cup of water to his mouth little by little. A cool and clear stream of water went into his mouth and flowed down his throat.

    After Glenn finished drinking the water, he felt there was no more use for the cup and thought to head toward the table and set it down. However, the cup disappeared by itself.

    Right away it seemed as if the cup of water had never appeared in the first ce.

    ¡°No, no way!¡±

    Glenn shook his head. Even though all his thoughts and senses told Glenn that everything before his eyes was the truth, that everything just a moment ago truly happened, reason told Glenn this was an illusion!

    How could a life form have this kind of ability?

    After fanciful imaginings, the ability for matter, elements, and life to appear from nothing was fiction and fantasy. In mythological stories, it was gods that grasped this ability!

    That¡¯s right. Inside almost every single myth there would always be that kind of god. Owing to them being a loner or some other reason, they used an ability ordinary people were incapable ofprehending to create each and every different version of the mythical world. They created life. They molded naturalw. They evolved all living things of the world...

    This was exactly a god¡¯s most original ability!

    Only, inside practically every individual myth, once a god created a world, their strength seemed to gradually change from a wonderful form which could not be conceived so ¡°it¡± was the highest level life form found inside that world they founded.

    Even though it was still utterly powerful, it nevertheless could be killed.

    Apparently, it can be understood that for once this god created a world, they seemed to have fallen a dimension and turned to an even more low-dimensional life form. At the same time ¡°it¡± was also bound by the fundamental rules of the world they created. It could no longer be considered omnipotent¨Cit was no longer capable of changing some of the most basicws ording to its whims.

    In this way, the death and fall of a god had be amon and reasonable matter inside all myth and legendary stories.

    However...

    At this very moment, Glenn just molded the cup and water out of thin air. Wasn¡¯t this just like some original ability of gods?!

    Underneath the ashen mask, the depths of Glenn¡¯s eye had a trace of reason burst forth. He whimsically imagined ¡°Lafite¡± but nothing appeared.

    Was it on ount of not being able to create life? Or was it because he did not have an understanding of Lafite¡¯s intrinsic quality that she was incapable of being molded into being?

    Conjecturing, Glenn imagined and said, ¡°Frog.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how many dissections he did that were only frogs and Glenn naturally believed he had aparatively thorough analysis and understanding when it came to frogs. It was even to the extent that he could use mental strength at any time to model out a frog¡¯s structure and then transform it into another organism through elemental activity.

    However, nothing appeared and the space was just like before.

    It was because there was nothing to be done to make a life form, right? So if...

    Glenn imagined on a whim and said, ¡°Greed me Giant.¡±

    After an elemental fluctuation, a four-meter-tall Greed me Giant just appeared in this groundless way next to Glenn. Its entire form waspletely identical to Glenn¡¯s Greed me Giant. However, Glenn did not get the slightest amount of response to his own spiritual structure nor was there any variation to his magical strength. Furthermore, there was also no mental connection to himself at all.

    It seemed this was merely an empty framework of a greed me giant.

    Hsssss...

    Glenn abruptly felt his head somewhat burst. This was not his physical body or his spirit from his own understanding of the origin of mental strength. The burst seemed to be another kind of wondrous energy he created and used.

    This was... imagination being consumed?

    Just when Glenn felt his stupid conjecture was ridiculous, the ¡°small room¡¯s¡± surrounding scarlet-red walls seemed to soften a little. At the same time, the specimens, table, and chair all seemed to slightly distort a bit¨Cso much so that it appeared to slightly melt.

    Glenn was stunned!

    Countless trains of thought move through Glenn¡¯s mind as he seemed to realize something. With sheer imagination a ¡°Glenn Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Enhanced Edition¡± without any change was formed before changing it to ¡°Glenn Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Official Edition.¡± Space twisted and it appeared.

    Subsequently, Glenn took this whimsically imagined magic staff and, together with his own magic staff, put it in his waist space bag.

    Just wishing to use magic to excite the world-core fragment of the halo on top of his head, Glenn apparently once again thought of something. Imagining, he said, ¡°Glenn advances to official sorcerer.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any response whatsoever...

    At the same time, all the things within the small room began to soften, warp, and melt like a situation where a chunk of ice was under the scorching sun.

    It seemed that this ought to be some special ability of the world core interior. The principal will¡¯s ability to shape reality?

    If he left here afterward and the duplicate ¡°Glenn Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Official Edition¡± appeared from inside his space bag, everything here was precisely connected to the god ability within legends. If the magic staff disappeared, everything here could be ssified as being nothing more than some natural phenomenon of the world¡¯s principal will.

    With this thought, Glenn no longer hesitated. He excited the world-core fragment above the halo.

    BOOM!

    In a split second, Glenn felt himself appear to turn into an eye of a boundlessly immense life body!

    If one had to make an analogy, Glenn was like a life code on the test-bed ¡°sorcerer world¡± after attempting to flee from the eye of life body. Glenn stood at the height of the whole sorcerer world and looked at the endless world. It was not a cell¡¯s point of view being aware of everything surrounding them.

    Glenn did his utmost to struggle. He breathed in a big mouthful of what could be ssified as his own air. He looked at his own point of view of the world!

    In this one moment, Glenn caught sight of a world different from the rest.

    As a matter of fact, it was the world¡¯s elemental natural energy. It was the powerful solitary life form of the subterranean space. It was a profound and unwarranted mystic energy.

    At that moment, Glenn saw up to what could be known as the power of rules.

    If one had to exin, every world¡¯s interior was a sealed environment that had countlessw chains. Law chains itself were formed from countless rule chain links closely linked with one another.

    In that case...

    The external part of every world and the void space of the endless world made either side of a giant scale. This was the most fundamental rule of the endless world: equilibrium.

    Thew exists in every corner of the endless world where there was a ce every life can probe, search, and be explored. It exists in any life form itself.

    The so-called natural force was only the energy padding evolved underneath the rules and regtions framework.

    The rules can be understood to be a ball of fire while natural force was only the light and heat emitted from said fireball and nothing more.

    KACHA!

    After a sharp and clear noise, Glenn suddenly felt he was once more turned back to himself. He returned to being a normal cell on test-bed within the body of the ¡°sorcerer world¡± and was no longer attempting to escape the sorcerer world¡¯s autonomous eye life body.

    Glenn slightly raised his head up. A light sound issued out from beneath the ashen mask. A type of metamorphosis upon the soul continued underway. In addition, not only was soul essentially self-promoting, but a type ofpletely harmonious energy also began to focus toward Glenn from the surrounding scarlet-red walls of the room. It merged with Glenn and refined his soul.

    This kind of energy body was just like being put under the protection of the sorcerer world¡¯s principal will.

    Apanying the wake of Glenn¡¯s soul promotion, there seemed like some kind of livingyer raised in a split second to make contact with the endless world¡¯s most underlying equilibrium lever. It gave rise to a round of ripples sweeping out.

    An infinitely shrunk and perfectly bnced lever took shape between Glenn¡¯s physical body and mental strength.

    And the promoted soul was just like this lever¡¯s fulcrum.

    Glenn used great effort to maintain his own willpower while in this wondrous situation. At this very moment, this kind of beautiful state truly made a person infatuated. At this moment, in the deepest depth¡¯s of Glenn¡¯s heart, there was a difficult to describe longing. It seemed that with the power of mental strength, this kind of beautiful moment can just continue for an even longer time. And it appeared his physical body¡¯s vitality could just act as the price to upgrade mental strength rising to a higher level.

    The mental strength of a first-ss sorcerer was capped at 100 points. So long as one invested their entire physical vitality, one would immediately get between 80~90 points of mental strength.

    At this moment, Glenn had a feeling. A feeling that was exactly like entering the ck mirror of the Tower Ruins.

    What was different was Glenn presently had a feeling endlessly and wonderfully intoxicated. The ck mirror of the Tower Ruins, in contrast, was a sensation of bearing eternal loneliness.

    So amidst the equilibrium, Glenn was able to maintain his clear-headed reasoning perfectly.

    ¡°In the end, did I seed in taking a step in starting the advancement to official sorcerer?¡± Glenn muttered to himself. At the same time, his eyes beneath the ashen mask show a steady gaze. The soul fulcrum began to lean in the direction of mental strength.

    Immediately following, when this bnce lever started pointing up on the side of mental strength, physical vitality began to drop.

    Like the noise of babbling running water, Glenn¡¯s mental strength began to rapidly reduce and some living biological activity started to rapidly upgrade. Apart from the clear external growth from the body, life code mended and the body¡¯s deepest instinctual strength also received an upgrade.

    This instinct... the talent of connecting dimensional gaps?

    Gradually, Glenn¡¯s mental strength dropped from 40 points to 12 points. His physique, in contrast, shifted from 111 points to 139 points. And following Glenn sessfully lifting the soul lever to make use of the power of rules, an instinct which absorbed rules and issued out natural force within Glenn¡¯s soul was born.

    This instinct was just like making use of the soul to manipte natural force. It was a basic method of any sorcerer above sorcerer-apprentice level.

    At this very moment, Glenn finally became an official sorcerer!

    In this one moment, when Glenn seeded in advancing to an official sorcerer, his right hand instinctually drew a line. A ck crack appeared between reality and illusion.

    ¡°Save me and get me out of here!¡± In the depths of the ck crevice, a parrot shrieked emotionally.

    Editor Note: This is PenOugi¡¯sst chapter. The next chapter will be tranted by another trantor. We ask for your understanding and patience as we have to go through each term again from previous chapters because there wasn¡¯t a databank. We also have no ess to older tranted chapters so any changes to existing terms will be left as a note instead.

 Chapter 151: Dimensional Gap

    <h4>Chapter 151: Dimensional Gap</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Staring at the crack that separates the real and alternate dimensions, Glenn was confused by what he saw. Was essing the Dimensional Gap his gift?

    Time began to crawl at a slower pace, freezing Glenn¡¯s mind bit by bit.

    The parrot that gasped for help from that dimension looked like a distorted sketch drawn by a child. It seemed familiar, yet Glenn ignored it. After all, it was just a scrappy delusion, a side-effect of his first attempt at testing his mental power.

    Glenn nced at the cottage and saw that it had almostpletely melted. Droplets of the furniture were now floating in the air as the surrounding walls stopped twisting.

    He was no longer able to ignore the dizziness in his head, yet Glenn still could not find any unusual phenomenon in his first mental power test. Filled with doubts, Glenn once again looked deep into the crack of reality and illusion. If he was able to identify any phenomenon that he had seen before, he could possibly identify the constructive functions his gift could bring about.

    Glenn¡¯s sight searched beyond the restraints of the alternate dimension, deep into the crack.

    BOOM!

    An unusual pattern morphed within the depths of that ever-changing crack. A giant pocket tore open, creeping out from it was a humongous Bone Serpent the size of a mountain. Judging purely based on its appearance, it was definitely far greater than Overlord Eubena in both length and size.

    What a gigantic creature!

    Out of a sudden, the Bone Serpent opened its mouth and swarms of beetles surged out. The Bone Serpent¡¯s frame then copsed and scattered into countless waves of beetles.

    Perhaps the Bone Serpent was formed by countless beetles, or perhaps these beetles consumed the Bone Serpent. It was hard for Glenn to know which was indeed the fact.

    Glenn¡¯s mind seemed to stop working at times. It was difficult for him to simply make a conclusion and decide what action to take next.

    Every beetle started to cry like a newborn baby. The sound they made was crystal clear, it was almost as if they feared Glenn as they dispersed frantically deeper into the alternate dimension.

    Little did Glenn know...

    Something peculiar happened then right before the eyes of all the creatures living in the alternate dimension, the sky suddenly cracked open, and a gigantic eye peeked through it as if looking into a bottle from its small opening.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Out of nowhere, a gigantic parrot that looked like a child¡¯s drawing covered the sky. With just a few stomps, that parrot vaporized the seemingly limitless number of beetles and sucked them into its mouth. It turned its head and hollered at Glenn, ¡°Young sorcerer, give me your Soul-fire. Do not presume that I, Lord Ba, am of the same status as these lowly insects!¡±

    Soul-fire Prime eh?

    Glenn stalled for a moment. Could this parrot truly be so powerful in the world between the Dimensional Gap?

    Nevertheless, Soul-fire Prime was the fire born from the soul of a sorcerer. By nurturing and cultivating it, it can strengthen the soul of the sorcerer, thus bing its source of power. It can be used to bond other souls as Soul ves, just like Master Peranos and ck Ga, or Apollo with that red-eyed frog.

    However, once a sorcerer has bonded with a Soul ve, that sorcerer¡¯s soul would never grow if the Soul ve is dead.

    For that reason, most sorcerers would never unseal their Soul-fire Prime.

    Needless to say, there were benefits of unsealing one¡¯s Soul-fire Prime. A sorcerer would gain certain powers from their Soul ves which would be embedded inside their body! Literally speaking, both sorcerer and Soul ve would then share the same body, until death does them apart.

    Based on Glenn¡¯s presumption, Sam obtained his Immortal Body by living in symbiosis with a Fantastic Beast that has that ability.

    The odds were high. An extraordinary beast with that ability might be a rare creature within the Dimensional Gap or one of its kinds in mysticism. It might even require unique circumstances or special rtions with Sam to have such an ability fit perfectly onto him.

    There was no point in pondering upon these sort of things right now.

    Glenn stood still as his mind paused for a moment. He then sneered at the parrot.

    It was just a creature from the void which could never interact with any physical world. How dare it demanded his Soul-fire Prime?

    Once, Glenn borrowed an ancient book from Robin. It was written that a sorcerer from the ancient times discovered the existence of the Dimensional Gap. Despite the fact that they had little knowledge of this realm, it was assured that nothing flows through each ne. Unless one from the other ne took the initiative to cross over, there was zero interaction between both nes.

    As for what the Dimensional Gap was, none of the ancient sorcerers could solve its mystery.

    Hence, Glenn could not understand his gifted talent. The only thing he was sure of, was that the creatures in that Dimensional Gap could not harm him in any way. The creatures were not intelligent enough tomunicate, and the logic and knowledge they possess could not be applied in the endless world.

    Why would someone want to learn fighting skills from a cricket?

    This put an even bigger sneer on Glenn¡¯s face. ¡°You, a parrot...¡±

    ¡°Curse you! Your Lord Ba is not one of those filthy, simple-minded, lowborn lifeforms called a parrot in the sorcery world. In the sorcery world, your Lord Ba is a pure blood of majestic Steel Emblem Myna!¡± the parrot that looked like it came from a child¡¯s sketch on a handkerchief squawked as if a cat was stepping on its tail.

    Steel Emblem Myna of the sorcery world eh?

    This was not a Dimensional Gap being. What happened?

    Glenn doubted whether what the parrot was saying was true. After churning his mind for answers despite his current state, Glenn realized his logic and judgment were bent and twisted in the Dimensional Gap. By forgetting the things he learned in the real world, it was easier for him to ept the logic in this ne.

    This phenomenon was known to him since the first mental power test.

    When someone uses his gifted ability, his reactions would slow down. With that said, it was easier for him to embrace unusual logic that diverged from conventional theories.

    At that very moment, Glenn remembered something.

    Did the Ice Age Milly gift him a handkerchief? He always thought about it in reality, yet this memory was only triggered after this ¡®parrot¡¯ presented itself for such a long period of time.

    Why did this happen?

    Glenn was not the only one who was frustrated. The Steel Emblem Myna yelled from the other side of the Dimensional Gap, ¡°You brat, what you are waiting for! Your experiences as a formal sorcerer just started moments ago, how much memory power do you think you possess to be able to keep this dimensional gap open? Give me your Soul-fire Prime now, and I will transfer to you all the information about the Dimensional Gap that the old bastard collected!¡±

    What the parrot said sent a shiver down his spine, Glenn threw back a few imprudent questions, ¡°Memory power keeps this dimensional gap open? What is a dimensional gap?¡±

    ¡°Space of imagination!¡±

    Just as the Steel Emblem Myna finished his sentence, a gush of Soul-Fire emerged in the air.

    Glenn had no experience in bonding with a Soul ve. His Soul-Fire was weak and scattered, far from enough to contain any creature with high Constitution, Soul, Wisdom, Spiritual Force, and energy levels.

    That is to say, if and only if that intelligent lifeform surrendered itself as Glenn¡¯s Soul ve, things could work out his way.

    ¡°Wahaha! I, Lord Ba, am finally free, no longer loitering within the disgusting imaginary world. Finally, I can... I can... I... Woo...¡± a twenty-centimeter long beautiful creature, blended harmoniously in red and green, materialized on Glenn¡¯s shoulder.

    This creature finally possessed a physical body in the endless worlds. It screeched excitedly and cried tears of joy.

    A standard disy of humanity and emotions.

    Glenn¡¯s face was white as a sheet. With a gesture, the Dimensional Gap started to close.

    Gulp... Gulp...

    Everything inside ¡®Glenn¡¯s Cottage¡¯ was almost entirely melted. Glenn sealed the Dimensional Gap, clutched his woozy head and tried to catch his breath. Looking at the Steel Emblem Myna on his shoulder, he asked, ¡°You mentioned that the Dimensional Gap is an imaginary space. What is that all about?¡±

    ¡°Woo... Because your Lord Ba, I, spent countless days inside the Dimensional Gap, found Venus the Goddess of Love and proved that the old bastard¡¯s spection was right.¡± The Steel Emblem Myna babbled on.

    Venus the Goddess of Love?

    At that very moment, it did not ur to Glenn that the goddess of love that the Steel Emblem Myna referred to was actually the perfume he invented.

    It was a legendary novel that spread across the sorcerer continent. A tale of a beautiful knight who grew stronger just to resurrect the one she loved.

    The story ended with Venus bing the Goddess of Love, leaving the world bound by the rules of Pdins and reaching a higher spiritual space.

    But now, the Steel Emblem Myna imed that he found Venus in the Dimensional Gap!

    This...

    It was hard to tell...

    Was the so-called lowtitude space actually a low dimension novel world made out of the imagination of all lifeforms in endless worlds?

    When strong creatures outgrow the low dimension novel world, they move into some kind of space and wait for the entry of a greater dimension world. That space was the Dimensional Gap?

    These strong creatures were not satisfied with staying in their low dimension novel world and wanted to get closer to their gods. Therefore, they strove hard, broke through the strongest level their world can sustain, and left the novel world.

    When ¡®they¡¯ break through the barrier, the author of the novel would not write about ¡®them¡¯ which would bind them to the rules of the novel. Therefore, ¡®they¡¯ stayed in a space that only certain readers could ess, readers like Glenn?

    This space that only Glenn and certain readers could ess... was known as the Dimensional Gap?

    The Steel Emblem Myna¡¯s excitement gradually simmered down. It turned to Glenn and spoke softly, ¡°You are the young bastard sorcerer that pulled me, Lord Ba, out of the Dimensional Gap. The Old bastard sorcerer wants me to tell you something.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s eye twitched under his pale mask. He fought back the urge to slice open the myna¡¯s belly and strangle it with its intestines and instead asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Endless world will never have a Rank Nine Great Necromancer!¡± The Steel Emblem Myna stated it as if it was already history set in stone.

    Glenn¡¯splexion grew sickly, he asked hastily, ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    The Rank Nine Great Necromancer was the highest status all sorcerers believed in.

    They believed that it was a state where a sorcerer experiences certain significant changes, greater than the sum of the changes they experienced from a sorcerer apprentice to a great necromancer.

    Rumors were that when a Rank Eight Great Necromancer broke through and achieved the level of a Rank Nine Great Necromancer, it can only stay in the endless world for two hours before it transcends. After that, it will have no strings attached with any lifeform in the endless world.

    The hourss was invented as a proof that there were people who have seeded in bing a Rank Nine Great Necromancer.

    It took two hours for all the sand in an hourss to reach the bottom bulb. It took aplete cycle of a sun and a moon to call it a day. A day consists of twenty-four hours and it took an hour for a mechanical clock toplete a sixty-minute cycle.

    These were parts of the unique fundamentalws in the sorcery world.

    Glenn could never understand why and how these unique fundamentalws were founded.

    The Steel Emblem Myna murmured softly, ¡°It is because that old bastard told me right before he pulled the destiny lever. If I, Lord Ba, could find his favorite Venus in the Dimensional Gap, he will fulfil Lord Ba¡¯s destiny.¡±

    ¡°Pulled the Destiny Lever?¡±

    On his pale mask, Glenn¡¯s eyes widened and he repeated the words with a gasp.

    The Steel Emblem Myna did not pay heed to Glenn¡¯s reaction, ¡°And Lord Ba, I. wished to be that old bastard¡¯s master. Now... Lord Ba, I, can feel the presence of that old bastard. He has be the medium ofmunication to all sorcerers in mysticism. It is exactly the same as Venus the Goddess of Love in the endless world!¡±

    ***

    Important Note:

    Written as biographies in the sorcerer¡¯s world, after Venus became a goddess and resurrected her lover, she ascended to a higher level of spiritual space. Venus no longer appeared in that story.

    The story continued with her resurrected lover building her a Goddess of Love church and sacrificing himself for the church so that other sacrifices could gain the Goddess¡¯s blessings, thus bing the messenger that fights for the cause.

    Such were the rules of that novel...

    With the intelligence of a sorcerer, perhaps it was not appropriate to describe her as Venus the Goddess of Love who ascended as a godly being. She became a new high-level ruler, an alibi for the sacrifices and messengers, or maybe a magical ingredient that can be used for spells.

 Chapter 152: Demon-Hunters

    <h4>Chapter 152: Demon-Hunters</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy @Trantion

    ...In the center of a ck Sea vortex...

    Space was distorted. Glenn appeared on the Celestial Cordillera, along with Nairo, Yupao and two other Bright Sorcerers by his side.

    Everyone seemed aged except for Nairo. Yupao looked old, with the stench of death whirling around him...

    Of course, their spiritual energy was at a different level as well...

    ¡°You!¡±

    Glenn waste. Yupao recalled the days they spent on the Celestial Cordillera when he and Nairo werepletely invisible to Glenn. It was such a silent humiliation to Yupao!

    What disgusted Yupao even more was that this guy received more World-Core Fragments than both himself and Nairobined!

    There was a surge in nature force. It was the ability of Yupao after he officially became a sorcerer. By channeling a small portion of his magical power, he could ignite an attack at a strength parallel to that of his apprentice¡¯s maximum potential.

    A sorcerer could always control his apprentice by using nature force.

    Under his pale mask, Glenn¡¯s eyes were scouting his surroundings. He even slipped the Friendship Key of ck Isotta into his hand.

    In just a split second, a great magnitude of nature force surrounded the atmosphere. Yupao screamed in pain as his body was thrown into the air by a huge st. The assault came from a Guardian sorceress who was sitting on a flying carpet.

    Her stern eyes revealed themselves under her high-pointed hat. ¡°I have no interest in the affairs of children who are apprentices, but now that you are Demon-Hunters things are different. How dare you breach thews of Demon-Hunters in front of a World Guardian!¡±

    The sorceress scoffed coldly.

    She gazed upon Nairo, Glenn, and the other two Bright Demon-Hunters. ¡°When you reach the Seventh Ring Holy Tower, report to the Guardian there. You will be Demon-Hunters of the sorcerer world.¡±

    The group breathed sighs of relief, the sorceress continued on unabated, ¡°After you be a Demon-Hunter, every Bright Demon-Hunter will be givenpulsory missions. Before he or she can start a mission, he or she must unite at least ten Secondary and Reserve Demon-Hunters, failing to do so will forfeit his or her rights as Demon-Hunters. Dark Demon-Hunters will be given a choice between Virtuous Demon-Hunter and Secondary Demon-Hunter. Virtuous Demon-Hunters will start a long period of strict training and tough examinations, gradually bing a Guardian. As for Subsidiary Demon-Hunters, you just need to focus on self-improvement, the rest will be up to the arrangement of the top management.¡±

    The sorceress left after ending her speech and flew towards the depths of the ck Sea Vortex.

    ¡°Woo...¡±

    The ck Sea Vortex shut close as Overlord Eubena withdrew into the ck Sea. Glenn¡¯s party was thest batch of apprentices from the Holy Tower Peak.

    One of the Bright Sorcerers carrying a scroll behind his back informed Glenn, ¡°We reached this ce earlier on and the rest of the Holy Tower¡¯s apprentices have already left.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The other Bright Sorcerer flew to the bottom of the celestial mountain with his face aglow with the joy of his first flight as a formal sorcerer. He eximed, ¡°I am going to awaken the Celestial Cordillera.¡±

    Nairo was tied up in metallic chains, yet she was the only one who noticed the red-green avian on Glenn¡¯s shoulder. With an eerie tone, she asked, ¡°Is that... a Steel Emblem Myna?¡±

    ¡°Woo woo... Woo... Woo woo woo...¡±

    The myna on Glenn¡¯s shoulder stretched its wings and started to mimic the movement of humans. It looked arrogant with its head held high and chest puffed up. Its beak was bound with a thin green string so it could not speak and was only able to make ¡°Woo woo woo¡± sounds.

    The green string was given by Glenn¡¯s uncle, the bird keeper.

    With his inferior ability in the sealing magic, it was the first time Glenn ever cast a sealing spell after bing a formal sorcerer. All for that foul-mouthed myna.

    What Lord Ba...

    What little bastard...

    What old bastard...

    After sealing the myna¡¯s foul mouth, the sorcerer world was like a fresh new start for Glenn. Everything was good and beautiful.

    It has been decided that from now on, all Glenn had to do was to seal up that foul myna¡¯s mouth, and he did not have to worry anymore about sharing his body with another being!

    Nevertheless, this Steel Emblem Myna meant the world to Glenn.

    It was undeniable that this irritating myna has been belittling Glenn all these while. Itined about how much Glenn needed to gain in terms of energy level and memory power first before it could pass down the fundamental Dimensional Control knowledge to him. However, with that said, this myna¡¯s performance was up to Glenn¡¯s expectations and he was satisfied with it.

    Having Steel Emblem Myna as his Prime Soul-fire ve, Glenn gained the ability of ¡°Space-time Coordinated ess¡±.

    The ability of Space-time Coordinated ess shortened the distance between Glenn and this Steel Emblem Myna. No matter which world they were separated into, which imaginary ne or Dimensional Gap, both of them were in truth separated only by a door.

    As such, this basic ability of the Steel Emblem Myna has brought a huge advantage to this symbiotic rtionship.

    By using Glenn¡¯s Soul-fire Prime me, the Steel Emblem Myna could easily identify the location of Glenn¡¯s body. Hence, it could perform an impressive ability of crossing over to and fro the Dimensional Gap and reality.

    Unless there were creatures who have mastered the space-time seal spell or someone who can manage to do a sneak attack and kill it before it could react, this foul-mouthed myna could not possibly die as long as Glenn still breathes!

    This puts Glenn at a position much stronger than Sam¡¯s immortal body. Sam was vulnerable to all sealing spells, whereas this myna was only vulnerable to the space-time seal spell... and Glenn.

    Of course, when ites tobat, never rely on a myna...

    On the other hand, Glenn could track down the myna¡¯s Soul-fire Prime and use it as a beacon. By using his Dimensional Gap ess skill, he couldbine knowledge power from other higher dimensions. Using that power, he could potentially disrupt the fundamentalws and bnce in the current dimension. This allowed Glenn to ignore thews in his current dimension and break any seal spell!

    The conditions were that this foul-mouthed myna must not be sealed or killed, and the seal spell had to be on par with Glenn¡¯s capability.

    If there were any unbeatable enemies, the foul-mouthed myna can slip into another dimension and Glenn could escape by porting himself to where the myna was.

    The other good news was, Glenn no longer needed the one-off space pocket. He threw the previous one-off space pocket into his own dimensional gap.

    ***

    From beneath his pale mask, Glenn nced at Nairo. She was a sorceress who grew up in this messed up camp, that was why she could easily identify the origin of this foul-mouthed myna with just one look. Strange.

    Glenn nodded, gave Nairo an indifferent expression, indicating that he was unwilling to share any details.

    It did not bother Nairo at all. Instead of questioning the story of this Steel Emblem Myna, she murmured, ¡°Such a tiny creature, talented in curses and also mysticismmunication, which was the favorite of ancient sorcerers. It is rare to see one in the sorcerer¡¯s world now.¡±

    Nairo ignored Glenn, retracted her head into the chain ball and flew right towards the tower on the great peak. Her voice could be heard from afar, ¡°Now you can try to take the great peak from my hands!¡±

    Glenn was not affected by Nairo¡¯s mockery.

    ¡°Woo... Woo woo... Woo woo woo... ¡±

    The Steel Emblem Myna furiously hit Glenn with its wings and scratched Glenn¡¯s armor with two little ws. It wanted to speak yet the Seal of the green thread could only allow it to make such unintelligible sounds.

    Glenn moved his head, facing the Steel Emblem Myna with his pale mask.

    The Steel Emblem Myna¡¯s ferocious attack was like scratching an itch for Glenn, yet it was the only way this foul-mouthed myna could express its retaliation. Its eyes were filled with tears of frustration, anger, and sorrow. A never-ending objection.

    After a brief thought, Glenn released the foul-mouthed myna from the seal spell of the green thread.

    ¡°You little bastard sorcerer, how dare you do this to your Lord Ba... Woo....¡± The Steel Emblem Myna¡¯s mouth was shut once more with the seal before it could finish its sentence. Glenn no longer paid any attention to that little guy on his shoulder.

    The only reason Glenn could cast a sealing spell sessfully on its beak was because Glenn could easily summon it back by just thinking about it. It may be true that it has the ability to escape to the Dimensional Gap, but it was powerless against Glenn.

    No matter where or how it flew, to the border of the endless world, to the center of worlds, to the endless imaginary n, or even the dimensional gap, one thought from Glenn and it would appear right beside Glenn. He did not even need to use the Soul-fire Master and ve ability tomand it.

    Bad luck hit this myna hard. There was nowhere to run from Glenn...

    The only person left besides Glenn was the scroll-carrying Bright Sorcerer. He was surprised by the behavior of that myna on Glenn¡¯s shoulder. How could it talk back to its master in such a harsh way?

    Normally, sorcerers would not simply release their Soul-fire Prime. It would be impossible for such a ¡°rebellious¡± creature to be a Soul-fire Prime ve.

    If it was not a Soul-fire Prime ve, a sorcerer would only lose a fragment of his soul if any of his Soul ves died. Usually, they would sacrifice a fragment rather than have a ve mock them.

    The Bright Sorcerer¡¯s puzzled and shocked expression caught the attention of the Steel Emblem Myna. It slowly turned its head to look back at him.

    It was an awkward moment for the Bright Sorcerer as the myna¡¯s eyes were filled with seemingly humane expressions. Was he being ¡°disrespectful¡± looking at it in such a manner?

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Words were about toe out from the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s mouth to save himself from the awkward situation, but why did the Steel Emblem Myna turn its back against him?

    Thud!

    While this Bright Sorcerer was still puzzled by its movement, a stream of bird droppings gushed out from the Steel Emblem Myna¡¯s tail. It breached through the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s Defense Spell and passive water shield, staining his body with bird droppings.

    A strong stench of bird droppings filled the air.

    ¡°Woo woo, woo woo woo, woo woo woo woo...¡±

    The Steel Emblem Myna turned to face the Bright Sorcerer. With one wing on his waist and the other pointing at the sorcerer, itughed hysterically. It wanted to say something but all it did was emit unintelligible sounds.

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    Glenn knew what this foul-mouthed myna wanted to say, ¡°Ha-ha, little bastard, taste your Lord Ba¡¯s Curse of Bird Droppings!¡±

    Glenn had first-hand experience with this fellow¡¯s curse of bird droppings. It ignored all defenses and nted a mark on its target. Usually, it would not have any odor so the creatures could not detect that mark, yet it was a smell that was uneptably strong for Glenn¡¯s Demon-Hunter nose!

    shbacks of the past resulted in Glenn giving the myna a p.

    ¡°OH!¡±

    The Steel Emblem Myna extended its wings to escape Glenn¡¯s punishment. It was gone in a sh, yet Glenn still swung towards that direction unfaltered.

    The Steel Emblem Myna managed to fly more than ten meters away. In just a brief moment, all it took was just a mere thought on the part of Glenn and it reappeared on his shoulder taking the intended hit. Tears streamed out from its eyes immediately. It red at Glenn, frustrated, anguished, yet utterly helpless.

    With the ability of Space-time Coordinated ess, there was no way for this myna to escape from Glenn¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Err... You don¡¯t have to be mad. The droppings from this myna are incredible. They are not only green, but they also have nature force and power of mysticism yes?¡± the Bright Sorcerer was amazed by the droppings all over him. He opened his huge scroll and started to scribble away.

    Both Glenn and the Steel Emblem Myna were stunned by his reaction. While they were busy doing that, the Bright Sorcerer dabbed at the droppings on his body with his finger and proceeded to lick it. He was excited.

    ¡°Hmmm? It tastes like Chinese Holly fruit, no wonder it has the power of nature in it...

    ¡°Woo woo, woo woo woo woo woo!¡±

    The Steel Emblem Myna pointedly looked at Glenn, shocked by what it saw.

    It was an expression that seemed to say, ¡°See, he does not mind my droppings!¡±

    Glenn will never tell this Bright Sorcerer the reason behind the bird droppings tasting like Chinese Holly fruit. Once, he snuck a one-off space pocket into the Dimensional Gap. It was filled with Master Peranos¡¯s favorite Chinese Holly liquor, which was all processed by this myna.

    Glenn had to act like he smelled nothing since that guy could not smell anything. He bowed to the still excited Bright Sorcerer and said, ¡°With that, adios.¡±

    Right after that, Glenn took the Steel Emblem Myna and flew towards the three great peaks. The Myna waved goodbye to the Bright sorcerer with an excited, touched and happy look on its face.

    The Bright Sorcerer packed his gigantic scroll and waved back to the myna on Glenn¡¯s shoulder.

    Farewell!

    Glenn learned a lesson: the priority now was to educate this myna. It had to acknowledge him as his master and obey his words, or there would be days of turmoil ahead for both of them!

 Chapter 153: Call Me Little Ba

    <h4>Chapter 153: Call Me Little Ba</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ...Two monthster on the rooftop of the Flowerbed Castle on Third Du Peak...

    ¡°Little Ba!¡±

    Glenn hollered as he flung a bone in his grip towards a corner.

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±

    The Steel Emblem Myna spread its wings and chased after the bone like a puppy. In the blink of an eye, it picked up the bone from the floor with its beak, flew back to Glenn¡¯s palm and gently ced it there.

    Satisfied with its performance, Glenn hummed while he looked at the Steel Emblem Myna dancing cheerfully on his shoulder. It was sticking out its tongue and shaking its tail like a puppy!

    After being trained by Glenn with much patience and cruelty, this broken bird finally ¡°sumbed¡± to Glenn¡¯smand. After all, it did not have the luxury of fighting back. It was apletely different bird now.

    A smile of satisfaction spread over Glenn¡¯s face and he threw the bone once more.

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±

    The Steel Emblem Myna picked up the bone and flew back. This time, Glenn was not at the same spot waiting for it to return. He uttered softly while walking out of the room, ¡°Alright, today will be your day off, behave yourself.¡±

    Glenn left the room right after he said those words.

    Silence filled the air for just a brief moment. The Myna mmed the bone onto the ground and cried out loud, ¡°Such humiliation! What a disgrace! Woo... I, Lord Ba, am a great Steel Emblem Myna, not some three-headed dog, this is a downright humiliation to the Steel Emblem Myna species! I will, I will...¡±

    Creak...

    The room door swung open followed by Glenn¡¯s gentle voice wafting in, ¡°What is the matter, bird? What are you babbling on about?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Shocked, the Myna quickly stuck its tongue out and acted like a yful puppy, ¡°Ah... My great master Glenn, I am just fascinated by the name you have given me. Lord Ba was a ridiculous name, it could not fit my personality and itcked creativity. Little Ba, on the other hand, is written with twenty-six strokes in the traditionalnguage of The sorcerer civilization, the same number as the total number of Fundamental Runes of Elemental Sorcery. It has numerous profound connotations and literary philosophies...¡±

    Glenn was amused by how the Myna was trying to please him. ¡°Yes, a twelve-plus-six strokes phrase has a simr meaning to a twenty-six strokes word. It is amazing how well you can put them together. As for its profound connotations and literary philosophies...¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, no, the master should not be humble! Little Ba exists under the shadow of your overwhelming greatness, it is Little Ba¡¯s honor...¡±

    Momentster, Glenn left the room once again.

    The Steel Emblem Myna beat its wings furiously against its own head as it eximed woefully, ¡°How could a bird live like this, I¡¯ve been a disgrace to the name of the great Steel Emblem Myna! This won¡¯t do, I will have my revenge, my revenge! It will be epic!¡±

    The myna looked around the room and noticed that there was a living frog inside one of Glenn¡¯s experimental vessels. With its eyes set on it, the myna walked towards it with a mischievous look on its face.

    A whileter...

    ¡°me your master for this, and this, and this... I will stomp you to death! You will not be the only pitiful little frog I am going to stomp to death, I will do the same to all the bastard¡¯s Soul ves... Woo woo, you jerk, why can¡¯t you beg for mercy. Give me some kind of reaction, don¡¯t just show me your ass...¡±

    ***

    Meanwhile, Glennid on the flowerbed outside the castle trying to meditate.

    The Celestial Cordillera was not going at its full speed, yet it was still moving rather fast. Glenn could feel the wind as it moved. The sea on the far edge was no longer covered in ck, but was blue with distinct uninhabited inds.

    Glenn only possessed twelve points of Mental Power at the moment. A first-ss sorcerer¡¯s limit was a hundred points. Glenn gained his first point by meditating for one and a half years, the second point was gained after two and a half years of meditation. At the rate he was going, Glenn should be able to increase his mental power after two hundred years. That should be enough time to prepare him for hispulsory missions.

    Needless to say, this could be achieved if Glenn meditated persistently on a daily basis.

    Other than understanding and mastering the knowledge he had neglected in his study period as a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, Glenn still had two different matters to deal with, both of which will lead him to two different directions.

    One of them was to prepare for the war among worlds which will take ce after two hundred years from now.

    Demon-Hunters could participate in the world war at any time, but if a Demon-Hunter wanted to stay in the sorcerer world for a much longer period of time, there will be a mandatory mission every two hundred years. This was a countermeasure to prevent any sluggers from hiding among the Demon-Hunters.

    Glenn was a Dark Demon-Hunter. Other than the Demon-Hunter¡¯s sorcerer barrier spells and curses, he must master the way to harvest the ck Sorcerer¡¯s negative energy, and create a chimera by unveiling the mysteries of life and death.

    The ck Sorcerer¡¯s negative energy harvesting ability might seem the same as the Greedy me Giant¡¯s soul/hatred eating ability, yet they had different foundations.

    Based on what Glenn knew...

    Generally, the negative energy collected by all the ck Sorcerers is a negative emotion called Despair, which will permanently increase the level of a ck Sorcerer¡¯s basic energy attack!

    Therefore, when a ck sorcerer channeled negative energies around them to cast some spells, the spell power will be amplified by the level of Despair they had harvested. This was the reason why even some of the simple spells cast by a ck Sorcerer was so devastating, and the chimera they empowered became such a nightmare.

    However...

    The Despair level amplification only worked on the same lifeform from which the ck Sorcerer harvested its negative energy.

    For instance, if a ck Sorcerer harvested Despair from human experiments that ck Sorcerer¡¯s spell will only be amplified when he cast it on a human and had no effect on other lifeforms.

    This was the reason why ck Sorcerers were banned in the sorcerer continent, yet this did not stop them as they still appeared anywhere they wished!

    There was a distinct difference in the fundamentals of a Dark Demon-Hunter and a ck Sorcerer.

    Although Dark Demon-Hunters harvested the same Despair, they only harvested from creatures from another world in a war but never from a human being in the sorcerer world. Some ck Sorcerers even stayed in other worlds just to harvest a great amount of Despair from the same species, with hopes that it would endbat as fast as possible in the future.

    For a Dark Demon-Hunter, Despair harvesting was applied to enhance knowledge on certain elements rather than to master the mysteries of life and death which was the aim of ck Sorcerers.

    From a certain point of view, ck Sorcery was to study the weakness of every species on this earth and control their life and death through spells. Their ultimate goal was to stand on top of the Endless World¡¯s food chain. As for elemental sorcerers, it was to consistently evolve and master the knowledge in the Endless World and serve a greater purpose.

    This was the reason why Glenn strived to be an official sorcerer.

    The second reason was the evolution Glenn experienced from an apprentice to an official sorcerer. There was a great difference between both ranks in terms of mastery of nature force.

    The most distinct evolution was the ability to distribute a Soul¡¯s Power. An official sorcerer could slice his or her soul into seeds and gain Soul ves.

    It wasmon for a Stigmata Sorcerer to have countless Soul ves as pawns in a war between worlds. Every Demon-Hunter would have a strong Soul ve to boost theirbat power, as they fight the war side by side.

    Another prominent benefit was the entitlement of contract signing with a Legendary Knight.

    Instead of assuming it was the sorcerer who chooses its Legendary Knight, it would be more appropriate to say that a sorcerer openly dered the contract terms using his or her blood which acted as bait for legendary knights who might be hooked.

    Generally, the sorcerer would list down all the terms and conditions, including the appearance and style, the benefits offered and that contract¡¯s period...

    As for now...

    Glenn, who was a Demon-Hunter, had no intention of getting himself a Legendary Knight to serve him. He thought that it was not worth his effort to let go of such a significant amount of Soul Fraction. It would be wiser for him to get more Soul ves.

    Things would be different, however, for an Ougi Sorcerer.

    After the hourss signaled the end of its turn, Glenn was done with his meditation on thewn. He stood up, took out his crystal ball and proceeded to go over his current status.

    Mental Power: 12, Magic Power: 119~133

    Stamina: 139, Stamina: 90~122, Strength: 88~212, Vitality: 79~101.

    (Trantor note: The calction of Mental Power remains unchanged. After reading the previous chapter, the ¡®Stamina¡¯ calction was confusing and illogical. Regard Strength and Vitality as attack and defense power. The original Stamina rating of the main character will be used in the future.)

    As Glenn was putting away his crystal ball, he could see the edge of and in the far distance.

    ¡°Well, it looks like we have finally returned to the sorcerer continent huh?¡± Glenn murmured as he walked back to the castle.

    Glenn stopped as if he suddenly thought of something. With a gesture, he sliced open a Dimensional-Gap and peered inside. Momentster, he shook his head in disappointment and sealed the gap.

 Chapter 154: Evolution of An Era

    <h4>Chapter 154: Evolution of An Era</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A shadow appeared on earth as if there was a floating mountain in the sky.

    The majestic Celestial Cordillera cast its shadow upon the Seven Rings Holy Tower and its surrounding areas. A giant mutated dragonfly flew swiftly towards it, on its back was a Sorcerer Guardian dressed in a purple-gray robe.

    ¡°Seven Rings Emissary.¡±

    The Sorcerer Guardian¡¯s rank was much lower than the one who just showed up in the whirlpool of the Dark Sea, yet he took the liberty of offering his greetings.

    Things were different from practice during apprenticeship.

    Being qualified as an official sorcerer means Glenn¡¯s mastery of nature force had reached a rather significant level. From his uncertain intuition, he had a feeling that there was some sort ofw or rule binding each guardian together, including the Sorcerer Guardian who just appeared with the one who appeared from the ck Sea¡¯s vortex.

    Glenn could not tell what the connection was, yet he convinced Demon-Hunters such as himself to be obedient at all times.

    Could it be...

    The reason Stigmata Sorcerers possessed absolute control was because of their ultimate mastery of Nature Force?

    Nairo, Yupao, Glenn and two Bright Sorcerers stood on the head of the Celestial Cordillera. They looked much stronger than they were before they ventured into the World-Core, they were transformed deep down to their cores.

    Yupao and Glenn had the most significant changes among the group.

    Yupao¡¯s skin was thick and wrinkled like a tough old bark. His eyes were clouded as his body emitted an aura of death. Somehow the Elemental Sorcerer had a substantially stronger invisible aura that overpowered all the five sorcerer apprentices.

    If Nairo were to challenge Yupao, she would not stand a chance.

    Glenn, on the other hand, looked strong physically. With all the life force pouring out of his body, ordinary people would think that he was the strongest among the five Demon-Hunters. In the eyes of the Elemental Sorcerer however, his invisible aura was the weakest of them all!

    Yes, very weak indeed.

    It was undeniable...

    Glenn might have advanced to an official sorcerer and his mastery of Nature Force was so unbelievably high that no Sorcerer Apprentice could resist, but his Mental Power had dropped to twelve points. Now Glenn¡¯s most powerful Fire st Spell could only inflict a measly damage of 110 to 130 points.

    In other words, Glenn could control any sorcerer apprentice if he wanted to, yet any Lianti Sorcerer or Level 1 foreignnd organism could easily handle Glenn since all he mastered was Nature Force.

    With that said, if Glenn were to engage Cameron inbat, Glenn would most likely be controlled by Cameron.

    Of course, Glenn was physically stronger now. Cameron would find it challenging to take down Glenn, which means it would most probably end in a stalemate.

    Crack, crack...

    An abrupt silence befell its surroundings as the Celestial Cordillera cidly opened its eyes. Glenn¡¯s party, the Sorcerer Guardian and even the Ougi sorcerers guarding at the far edges held their breath, lest they let out even a peep.

    Momentster...

    The Celestial Cordillera finally said, ¡°Well? Is this it? Have we reached the checkpoint of Seven Rings Holy Tower? If that is the case, I havepleted my mission. These sorcerer apprentices have sessfully advanced to official sorcerers. I will leave them to you.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s eyes twitched under his pale mask, while the rest of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers all reacted differently.

    The Celestial Cordillera seemed to have slept throughout the whole journey there, like it was driven by its instincts.

    The Sorcerer Guardian was not surprised at all. With a nod, he signaled for Glenn¡¯s party to go over to his side. Without hesitation, they flew to the Sorcerer Guardian and bid farewell to the giant turtle.

    ¡°Hmm, I hope one day I can see all of you at the World of Seven Rings. I have memorized all of your ents,¡± said the Celestial Cordillera.

    Other than Virtuous Demon-Hunters, only a Level 3 Demon-Hunter could enter the World of Seven Rings.

    The party of five rode with the Sorcerer Guardian on the gigantic dragonfly and soonnded safely. At one nce, they could see more than twenty Ougi Sorcerers waiting for them on the ground. They moved to open a path for Glenn¡¯s party, their faces green with envy.

    Glenn¡¯s party acknowledged the support of the Ougi Sorcerers and safely entered their defensive cover.

    ¡°Woof woof woof, oh great master Glenn, so this is the sorcerers¡¯ defensive barrier meant to protect the Seven Rings Holy Tower? Is this the old bastard... oh no, I mean the great guide of the Pioneer Castle¡¯s magnification of his research on a tool to materialize the will of the World-Core before his death? Sorcerers in this age are able to... to materialize the World-Core¡¯s will to this extent? Unbelievable!¡± Little Ba spoke softly, astounded by what it saw.

    The Steel Emblem Myna was furious at Glenn, yet it was bonded to his Origin Soul. There was nothing it could do but to obey him.

    Glenn shook his head and replied, ¡°The Sorcerer civilization has been constantly evolving, especially after the second war of civilization. The Sorcerer civilization might have lost in that war, but a lot of changes happened in this world, changes not even the ancient sorcerers could predict. Although this sorcerer world is not as strong as the triumphant times in the ancient sorcerer civilization, its potential has outgrown the imagination of any ancient sorcerer!¡±

    Glenn gave the Steel Emblem Myna a surprised look. ¡°Do you know what the sorcerer alliance is?¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer alliance, what is that?¡± the myna asked out of curiosity.

    Glenn was silent as he gathered his thoughts, then exined, ¡°The sorcerer alliance consists of all the worlds¡¯ greatest Necromancers and the greatest beings of these worlds, they are bound by the agreement of the alliance and rule each world in peace and harmony.¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡±

    The myna let out a startled squawk, then quickly stopped itself before it attracted any attention by whispering in return, ¡°Why is the sorcerer world not conquering the rest of those primitive worlds? There are merely one or two great beasts, the ancient sorcerer world can easily...¡±

    Glenn sighed and remarked, ¡°This is because times have changed.¡±

    Glenn ignored the seemingly frozen myna on his shoulder, followed the guardian into the Sorcerers¡¯ defensive cover and flew to the higher end of the Tree of Life.

    The myna¡¯s perceptions were still bound by old-fashioned practices.

    There was a time when it used to be one great Soul Servant for another great sorcerer. With the changes that came with time, it might not even be aware that the sorcerer world was facing the crisis of destruction. After all, the World-Core¡¯s crack happened after the Destiny Lever was activated.

    Perhaps the capability of a sorcerer in the ancient times was said to be so great that none of the modern sorcerers could imagine nor would they try to go anywhere near their level. Their knowledge was said to be iprehensible by modern sorcerers...

    The truth was...

    Every modern sorcerer was much more powerful than an ancient sorcerer!

    Despite the fact that ancient sorcerers¡¯ physical build was much stronger in harsh environments, modern sorcerers¡¯ creativity and innovation were lightyears ahead when it came to handling spells. Even the system of this sorcerer world was much more organized and undoubtedly much strongerpared to ancient times.

    It was only because of the bloodlines and knowledge passed down to the modern sorcerers that created the illusion in the minds of modern sorcerers that ancient sorcerers were unsurpassable.

    The Sorcerers did not realize that what they knew was passed down from the great knowledge possessed by the best ancient sorcerer. Not only that, all the failures that modern sorcerers encountered were never written down, washed away by time and cast out by history.

    The worst part was...

    The battles between the ancient sorcerers and the oceanic race, the war between civilizations and worlds which caused the massive death toll of the human race as well as the other worlds to break into fractions were the results of the actions of ancient sorcerers. They had never thought of protecting their very own sorcerer world.

    The war within the sorcerer civilization was not colossal to the extent that it would destroy its world.

    After the first war of civilization, the ancient sorcerers started to extend their power to an immense level. What followed was the building of floating cities and continents to protect the sorcerer world from being destroyed by this evolution of civilization.

    In that era of great power, the sorcerer world experienced species extinction.

    At that time, any conflict between ancient sorcerers could easily destroy the world!

    Nevertheless...

    As the civilization grew, all Holy Towers were strictly only allowed to be built on other world¡¯s fragments. No battle on the continent could involve sorcerers greater than the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s level. The only functional city in the sky served only as a historical monument and a factory for the Original Will.

    If any conflict were to arise in the current sorcerer world, it would entirely demolish the world.

    The consequences of such a crisis could inflict terror even in the hearts of emotionless ck Sorcerers!

    All these hypotheses based on history could be summarized into one same theory.

    Which was...

    The civilization of the sorcerer world never ceased to evolve.

    Despite being on the verge of extinction or being split up into groups holding different beliefs countless times, the sorcerer civilization stood valiant and unyielding, bing more mature with every strike it took.

 Chapter 155: Benefits of A Demon-Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 155: Benefits of A Demon-Hunter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One monthter, in the center of the Tree of Life covered by a Seven Rings defensive barrier...

    It was only logical that Glenn chose to be a Secondary Demon-Hunter Sorcerer [1]. It was themon choice for most Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    Though a sorcerer world guardian might enjoy benefits and privileges he could not have, Glenn could not bear the thought of being stuck forever in the sorcerer world, even if it meant forgoing more chances of being promoted.

    Before advancing to a Guardian, these Virtuous Demon-Hunter Sorcerers dedicated most of their time to the sorcerer world, fighting for better privileges in certain qualifications.

    Once a Virtuous Demon-Hunter Sorcerer bes a Guardian, his minimum potential would automatically increase to be on par with the top three ranks of all Demon-Hunter Sorcerers due to certain links of the Sorcerer Law. It was like taking a lift within the system of the sorcerer world.

    As for the higher ranking sorcerer world¡¯s guardian under the ck Sea vortex, it was estimated to be at least at the Stigmata level.

    Plus, the closer the Guardians to the World-Core, the stronger the amplification of their powers.

    Glenn spected that the ck-robe Sorcerer with a curved snowke on her back who stayed at the World-Core¡¯s crack beside the Destiny Lever should be at the level of no less than a great Necromancer, as long as she stayed near the World-Core.

    Lifeforms with such power could cause devastating damage with just a snap of their fingers!

    Lucky for Glenn¡¯s party of sorcerer apprentices, they were protected by The Peak¡¯s Halo and the World-Core as they originated from that world. Otherwise, they would be identally erased by that sorceress.

    However, the halo that once protected them vanished as they advanced to official sorcerers.

    Being the sorcerer apprentice from the Peak, Glenn was given privileges that ordinary apprentices did not have. He could be promoted to an official sorcerer faster than others, was protected by the sorcerer world¡¯s Original Will and benefited from trading resources.

    Other than that, Glenn¡¯s promotion to an official sorcerer was no different from an ordinary Level 1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    At that very same moment, inside a tall and huge skull-shaped building, Nairo, Yupao, and Glenn, joined the rest of other Dark Demon-Hunters who were just officially promoted in a simple ceremony.

    Unlike the ceremony of Light Demon-Hunters who focused onmunication and socializing, Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ ceremony was short. For them, the sole purpose of this ritual was to obtain the basic benefits of a Demon-Hunter which were ess to the Seven Rings castle¡¯sboratory under the Tree of Life and ten Sorcerer Essences every one hundred years.

    Level 1 Demon-Hunters only received ten Sorcerer Essences once every century. It was not important to Glenn since he already had sixty-three Sorcerer Essences. Still, it meant a lot to all the new Demon-Hunters.

    Magic Stones and Sorcerer Essences were the currencies in the sorcerer world. Under the Seven Ring Holy Tower¡¯s defensive barrier, Sorcerer Essences could be traded for Magic Stone items, but Magic Stones cannot be used to trade for Sorcerer Essence items.

    Therefore, ten Sorcerer Essences meant the world to new demon-hunters. They no longer depended on the Crystal Ball prize after every Foundation ss provided by the sorcerer academy.

    Even, the low-grade Demon-Hunter Equipment, Mina, Son of the Sun cost merely ten Sorcerer Essences. The Holy Tower rewarded an Ougi Sorcerer with thirty Sorcerer Essences if their apprentices advanced to official sorcerers. Virtuous and secondary sorcerers, on the other hand, received less than that.

    If one wanted to use the Destiny Lever in the Holy Tower to travel across the Foreign Worlds conquered by the sorcerer world, the very same Sorcerer Essences were needed.

    It would be highly offensive to assume that theboratory under the Holy Tower was merely a ce for experiments or simply a residential area.

    The Seven Rings Holy Tower¡¯s defensive barrier provided an environment highly concentrated with elements and sped up the ability for basic learning. Not only that, magical tools could function with perfect efficiency, and every house was linked with small pieces of World Fragments as if they were stored in it. Every nook and cranny of the area was of inestimable value!

    Even the academy headmaster, a Rank 3 great sorcerer like Peranos did not possess an actual space-bending magical artifact.

    Needless to say, there was a fundamental difference between the small piece of World Fragment these houses were stored in, and the space-bending magical artifact.

    First and foremost, after obtaining the rights to use these castleboratories, as long as the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer¡¯s Soul mark did not dissipate, the World Fragment connected to the castle would always belong to a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer as a personal belonging, and once the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer died, the World Fragment ownership would be returned to the sorcerer world¡¯s Holy Tower.

    As for the items within the World Fragment, Demon-Hunter Sorcerers would have to name their primary and secondary sessors before they signed the contract for ownership of the World Fragment at the castle¡¯sboratory. If all the sessors were dead as well, it would be passed on to the primary and secondary society inheritors.

    As for the space-bending artifact, it was merely arge one-off space packet.

    Secondly, World Fragments from the castle¡¯sboratory were real-world spaces in an endless world, therefore the owners could enter and leave physically. As for space-bending artifacts, various types of Seal Spells were used to create spaces in the Dimension-Gap. They were not spaces habitable by any lifeform, hence there was no way for sorcerers to enter the space.

    Last but not least, a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer needed to channel the Original Will from the sorcerer world based on thew of the Destiny Lever to ess the World Fragment¡¯s space. That would take a long time for magic power to stabilize the input.

    As for the Space Artifact, it could be carried by the Sorcerer everywhere. He could open it instantly and it did not require the sorcerer world¡¯s Original Will.

    In short, a World Fragment and space-bending artifact both had their pros and cons. For a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, the benefits of a World Fragment far outweigh the disadvantages.

    It did not bring actual advantages in a war. If Demon-Hunters were losing in a war, the Original Will would crumble as well. There was no point in trying to open a personal World Fragment.

    Of course, demon-hunters should never rely on a Dimensional-Gap crack to run from a war. That would be out of the question.

    A Demon-Hunter Sorcerer¡¯s sacred duty was to defend the Original Will in that space. As long as the Original Will still existed, no Demon-Hunter Sorcerer could ever run from war. Otherwise, they would be the same as ck Sorcerers that harmed others for their own interests. Although escaping from war would not mark them as ck Sorcerers, what they would face instead was the death penalty.

    However, if the Original Will in that space was destroyed, it would mean defeat in war. All Demon-Hunters should then escape at all costs.

    Without the Original Will in that space, there would be no way to open a World Fragment. How then could a demon-hunter use that World Fragment?

    ***

    There were about sixty people gathered in the crowded hall. They were all Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who advanced from sorcerer apprentices to official sorcerers in the past month.

    Among these people, there was a sorcerer from the regional academy, some members of the Ougi Sorcerers¡¯ families and candidates cultivated by the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    Nairo, Yupao, and Glenn split up and headed towards different directions right after they stepped into the hall.

    With a ck chain around her body, Nairo attracted the attention of a lot of Sorcerers in the hall, yet they did not look astonished. There were a few other weird Dark Sorcerers who drew an equal amount of attention as well.

    Glenn stood upright with his armor, while his eyes flitted left and right scanning the hall under his pale mask. His eyes stopped at the sight of a familiar sorcerer. Did he advance to official sorcerer as well?

    Glenn hung back for awhile, his head filled with thoughts, then started to walk over to him.

    The sorcerer was Machine Heart, Victor. Glenn met him several times during his apprenticeship.

    If he was an ordinary Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, Glenn would not have taken the initiative to greet him. However, Victor was no ordinary sorcerer. During his apprenticeship, Glenn watched him y with a Mechanical Armor¡¯s core. Back then, Glenn thought that it was just another metal sphere.

    Now, Glenn wanted to find out the value of the Mechanical Armor¡¯s core. If Victor could offer a higher price, Glenn might reconsider Julni¡¯s offer. It would bring no harm if he were to pass the Mechanical Armor¡¯s core to Victor.

    Machine Heart Victor watched as Glenn, donning his pale mask, strode across the hall towards him.

    Victor¡¯s pupils shrank. Glenn became a terrifying legend after the qualification battle in the Holy Tower. Victor could not believe that the events that unfolded right before his eyes back then were even real!

    Although Victor did not witness Glenn¡¯s true power during the battle, the rumors made Victor and other sorcerer apprentices scared stiff. Glenn had ensured that no one found out about his true powers before the final battle.

    Glenn was like a living nightmare.

    Victor could not bring himself to believe that the neer whoughed at his weakness during apprenticeship became someone that everyone feared in just a short period of ten years.

    What exactly did he master from the dreadful sorcery left by an ancient sorcerer? What kind of ability did his master teach him? Did he possess great potential nobody knows of?

    All these...

    It was unbelievable!

    Even the legends who were idolized by other apprentices feared the very name of Glenn. Victor was still clueless as to the reason why.

    Victor quietly stared at Glenn who was strolling towards him. With all the rumors running amok in his head, he tried to calm himself down. His mechanical tail slowly released itself from a defensive stance. ¡°Pale Mask Nightmare, Glenn.¡±

    Shaking his head, Glenn uttered softly, ¡°Speak no more of that boring sorcerer apprentice title, people will mock me for it. It¡¯s just Glenn.¡±

    Victor nced at him and nodded. He held Glenn¡¯s eyes and wondered out loud, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    Glenn shifted his gaze to the line of Dark Sorcerers queueing up to sign their contract with the Seven Rings. The queue was moving fast as Glenn replied, ¡°I have an ancient Mechanical Armor¡¯s core. You might be interested in it. Give me your Crystal Ball¡¯s mark, I will contact you.¡±

    ¡°A Mechanical Armor¡¯s core!¡± Victor¡¯s eyes shone hopefully.

    ***

    Momentster...

    Glenn perused the terms of the Seven Rings contract and was soon lost in thought.

    After a while, Glenn added the names of Lafite and Peranos as his primary and secondary sessors respectively. As for the primary and secondary society inheritors, he filled in the names of the Death Sail League and the sorcerer academy of ck Isotta Tower.

    A strong magic power pulsed through the contract as an unknown hidden contact flowed into Glenn¡¯s soul.

    Glenn put away his ten Sorcerer Essences and left the hall alone.

    Trantor Note:

    1. Changed to Secondary from Subsidiary in Chapter 136.

 Chapter 156: A World Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 156: A World Fragment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was a pure white demon-hunter castle located about fifty thousand meters away from the Tree of Life.

    Fifty thousand meters, or fifty kilometers, was the distance between the center of the demon-hunter castle and the Tree of Life. The whole area was shrouded by the powerful life force of the tree yet it was not covered by the shadows of the Tree of Life during the day.

    The castle was about seventy to eighty meters high. In front of its entrance was arge piece ofnd covered in fresh green grass, while the castle itself was surrounded by colorful and blooming flowers. Crystal clear water streamed along the castle¡¯s moat as butterflies danced gracefully around the ce.

    What a beautiful and rxing view.

    Dark spots were often found waltzing by. They were the shadows of busy sorcerers and machines, working their sweat out toplete missions for the Tree of Life and the Seven Rings.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡±

    A Demon-Hunter Sorcerer dressed in a loose ck robe was holding a kettle, pouring water over the garden opposite a river. There were several female Sub-humans trimming thewn next to it. It was a busy day indeed.

    Glenn could never understand what the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer was thinking. Why did she not make her Soul ve manage the garden, and choose to personally tend to it herself? It was such a waste of time. Glenn greeted his neighbor as permon social etiquettes, kept their encounter short and swiftly walked into his room.

    Glenn was not entirely sure, but these two Sub-humans might have been the offspring of this Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. Regardless, sorceressesmonly treated their offspring the same way as their Soul ves, and not as their own children.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Glenn responded to his neighbor¡¯s greeting, headed back into his castle with no intention of making further interactions.

    As Glenn strolled through the castle door, he spotted another two male sub-humans in his neighbor¡¯s castle.

    ¡°Gosh, Dark Sorcerers are really boring,¡± the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer murmured to herself. She took a watering can from her female sub-human who was dressed as a knight, and continued watering her flowers while humming an unknown song.

    She was a Light Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    ***

    Glenn had seen various types of castles before. He found this castle to be simple andckluster, hence he did not pay much attention to all the rooms.

    Eh?

    Glenn was uninterested in the other rooms decorated asboratories with some precious experimental instruments. He was intrigued by the room at the highest level, decorated as an exquisite altar.

    The altar was three meters tall with its foundation built using white skills. Some parts of the altar were made from rare magical ingredients, while some had abination of symbols that Glenn could not read. The symbols were floating within the altar and shed in dark green lights as if there was an actual heart beating within each symbol.

    This altar should be the most precious tool in this demon-hunter castle.

    An idea crossed Glenn¡¯s mind when he was observing the altar. As he walked near the altar, there was a mysterious power being infused into his brain, and in that moment Glenn understood the function of the altar.

    Under normal circumstances, Glenn would have to invoke and channel his Magic Power for a quarter of an hour to open a World Fragment¡¯s space through his Soul Mark. At this altar, the channeling was done even though he had only taken several breaths.

    Suddenly, the red and green Steel Emblem Myna appeared on Glenn¡¯s shoulder after a spark ignited. Little Babed his beautiful red and green feathers while looking around the room. His gaze was set outside as he peered through the window.

    ¡°Eh? So this is the Tree of Life? ¡±

    The nasty bird took a glimpse of Glenn, rubbed Glenn¡¯s ear with his head and with a rather revolting look on his face as it quipped, ¡°Oh, my beloved great master Glenn, I think you wouldn¡¯t mind if your servant takes a tour in this Sorcerer World right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Glenn looked at Myna and granted it permission to do so.

    ¡°Ha-ha, oh yeah...¡±

    With that, the Steel Emblem Myna flew away with excitement.

    Glenn did not really care much for the Myna. As long as Glenn still breathed, the Myna could not possibly die. Plus, he could summon it back to him from anywhere at any time.

    If he could not do that, the nasty bird would not obey Glenn at all.

    Silence filled the air as Glenn gazed upon the mysterious altar once more.

    Glenn stood on the altar with his heart pumping with exhration. He could almost feel the tempo of all the beating symbols on the altar. The altar could not possibly exist individually. It had to be a living part of the Seven Rings Holy Tower that coexisted with the tower.

    Could it be...

    Was this altar the key node of the demon-hunter castle rune mentioned by his teacher Peranos when they were high up in the sky?

    In the past, Glenn and Peranos were riding on the Snail Emissary outside the defensive barrier. When they had almost reached the same height as the clouds, Peranos asked Glenn about some kind of demon-hunter castle on thend surface. Glenn could not answer the question, so Peranos gave an answer rted to something called the ¡°Castle Rune¡±.

    It seemed that Peranos¡¯ answer was right.

    Glenn put his focus on the altar. He channeled his magic power steadily the same way he would when using the ck Isotta Tower¡¯s Friendship Key to summon a terrifying lifeform from another world. Deep down in his soul, Glenn felt a hidden seal reacting to the Seven Rings Holy Tower. After that, a dark crack ripped open right in front of Glenn.

    Taken aback by the appearance of the crack, Glenn was sucked into it, powerless to resist. Yet, he continued channeling his magic power unperturbed by what was happening.

    Glenn¡¯s intuition told him that as long as he kept his channeling active, he would be sent back to his original location.

    If he did not want to enter the ck crack, he could simply treat the World Fragment in it as a space pocket.

    ***

    Thend beneath his feet was a solid ck surface. There were sounds from a running stream somewhere far away.

    Eh?

    Glenn lifted his head. Thick light pirs were supporting a colorful sky. It was only five or six hundred meters high. Suddenly, there was tension in the air that stopped Glenn from breathing. It was the same feeling of trepidation when he flew into the center of the ck Sea whirlpool. It was the fear that the surrounding walls of water might copse and bury him at any moment.

    This time, it was fear of the sky copsing on him at any given moment!

    Rooted to the ground in terror, Glenn quickly adapted to the illogical form within this World Fragment. It was the special rule of the Endless Worlds. He turned his gaze downwards and stared at the ck ground.

    These ck soils were exactly the same as the ck y on the back of the Celestial Cordillera¡¯s shell. There was no difference at all.

    As question after question ran through Glenn¡¯s mind, his body gradually floated to the highest space possible.

    Yes, it was a World Fragment!

    Compared to the World Fragment of the mysterious realm [1] in ck Isotta Tower, this was way smaller.

    Glenn spected that this World Fragment had to be part of a sea back in the ancient times. After the world was torn apart by the war of the sorcerer civilization and other civilizations, this part of the sea must have be an unstable small piece of World Fragment.

    The sky was a sloping line. The highest part should be in the Southeast, about seven hundred meters tall, and the lowest part should be in the South at about four hundred meters tall. The shape of the entire piece of World Fragment should be a polygon with multiple sides, a maximum diameter of about thirty kilometers and a minimum diameter of about ten kilometers.

    This World Fragment waspletely made of seawater. Thend Glenn stood on was made by the Seven Rings Holy Towerter in time.

    The ck ind was an uneven circr ind with a diameter of about two kilometers.

    There were only grass and some short nts on the ind with no traces of animals to be found. The sea was motionless and dead without any sign of living creatures.

 Chapter 157: A Pet Dog?

    <h4>Chapter 157: A Pet Dog?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So this is a shapeless World Fragment that is not bound to any rules, just like what master once described.¡±

    As Glenn waved his hand in the air, a distorted crescent-shaped crack appeared, separating reality and illusion. He took out a container wrapped in a ck cloth from the Dimensional Gap, then closed it with another wave of his hand.

    The ck cloth was gently removed, revealing a crystal container with a golden fruit of the size of a human head. It was curled up and sleeping soundly, breathing lightly with its tiny mouth like a baby. Saliva flew out of its mouth like a silver string, before it could drip it was immediately sucked back into its mouth.

    It was the Gold Ginseng Glenn received back in the secret realm of ck Isotta Tower.

    After Glenn took the Gold Ginseng from ck Isotta Tower¡¯s secret realm, he returned to the academybs and found the amazing effect of this fruit. As the Holy Tower¡¯s qualification battle was approaching then, Glenn had put aside his idea of initiating the grand Gold Ginseng Orchard Cultivation scheme. Instead of eating it, Glenn put a lot of effort into cultivating it for it to be able to reach the current size of a head.

    Glenn had been waiting for the moment to start his grand Gold Ginseng Orchard Cultivation in a World Fragment after he had advanced to an official Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. After hundreds and thousands of yearster, he could have his very own Gold Ginseng Tree that was a few hundred meters tall.

    In the blink of an eye, Glennnded back on the ck ind in the center of the World Fragment.

    Glenn then took out six middle-grade magic stones and some restricted magical ingredients. A six-pointed star magic array appeared as Glenn pictured it in his head. Strong life force gathered in the middle of the spell after its activation.

    With his eyes closed, Glenn used his mental power to evaluate the quality of the energy force within the spell. After making some minor modifications to his spell, Glenn was finally satisfied with it. He threw a few ck stones into the center of the spell.

    These were the Tjugealong Stones conjured by ck Sorcerers using the flesh and blood of creatures.

    Woosh...

    A fireball formed on Glenn¡¯s fingertips, stirring the fat golden fruit from its sleep with its warm light. The fat golden fruit pulled itself upright for a brief moment, then flopped back onto the floor due to its overwhelming obesity. It was like a turtle turned over on its back. It was so adorable!

    ¡°Woo woo woo... You meanie, what did you feed me? I have slept for such a long time, where exactly am I?¡± The golden fruit opened its eyes wide, and cried out loud.

    ¡°If you make more noise I will inject you again!¡± Glenn warned the fruit as he put out his fireball.

    This unique mutated lifeform from the World Fragment seemed to hate the light. If it was exposed to light for too long, it might fall sick.

    The Gold Ginseng was terrified by the word ¡°inject¡±. It cowered in fear while covering its mouth with both of its hands, scared of what Glenn might do to it.

    Glenn smiled and lifted the big fat fruit with his hands.

    The texture of the Gold Ginseng was soft and dewy like a baby¡¯s skin. Its flesh, that trembled from fear, and its body was warm. Tears trickled out of his eyes while both of its hands covered its mouth. Its armpits were sweaty too.

    The Gold Ginseng could not be med. In the mind of the big fat fruit, Glenn¡¯s grin had stirred up countless nightmarish evil doings that might befall it in his hands.

    Glenn delicately ced the Gold Ginseng on the Tjugealong Stone. Using repulsive and attractive forces, Glenn moved a heap of nearby ck soil to bury the Gold Ginseng alive.

    ¡°You meanie, you, you... What are you doing? Woo woo woo... I... ¡±

    Ignoring the Gold Ginseng¡¯s howl of desperation, Glenn buried it along with the magic array and remarked, ¡°Hmph, little one, follow your basic instincts and grow as you should. If I do not see you sprouting by next month, or if in the off-chance that you are dumb enough to choke yourself to death, I will grind and squeeze you into ginseng juice.¡±

    Glenn barely noticed, nor was he bothered by the slight movements visible beneath the soil. He stopped his channeling and snapped his fingers. With that, Glenn returned to the altar once again.

    Glenn was getting better at ying with the rules of the sorcerer world.

    The bright and warm sunlight shone relentlessly on the huge test bench in front of Glenn as he removed his Moist Armor and went for a quick shower. Glenn then put on loose sorcerer robes and began to decorate his ownboratory.

    However, Glenn had no intention whatsoever of starting his research on his unfinished studies on sorcerer knowledge. In the long run, there were still some essential tasks that needed to be taken care of in preparation for this research.

    The first task on the list was to improve his Passive Elemental Resistance to be a die-hard bait, or to defend himself in any crossed-world war. He had to enhance and polish his Ashen Mask¡¯s Defensive Barrier.

    Next, he had to master the sorcerer barrier and umte negative energy, Despair. As for curses, Glenn nned to temporarily put aside this skill. His current n required a tight schedule arrangement with little time to spare. Besides, his myna was already equipped with a few curses. All he needed to do was to work with his myna.

    Last but not least, was to study how to effectively manage his magic essences through the goods and services exchange that was avable within the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    Three dayster...

    Glenn finallypleted the decoration of hisboratory. After leaving his room, he flew straight to the center of the Tree of Life.

    As Glenn was flying across the sky, he noticed two leisure chairs on his neighbor¡¯swn, one big and one small. His stinky myna was enjoying itself, sunbathing together with a Bright Sorcerer. Two female Sub-humans were smiling beside them while carrying cold fruit juices.

    The stinky myna spread its wings, revealing the soft green feathers on his tummy while yfully snatching some shelled fruits from one of the female Sub-humans. It was having a good time joking around with the Bright Sorcerer while cracking open the shelled fruits.

    Why you...

    No wonder it was not spotted anywhere nearby these few days. What a great life it was having!

    Hmph!

    Glenn was left speechless at the sight of his Soul ve. Aware of how futile it would be to discipline his Soul ve, he would rather treat it as his partner. It would not be a partnership if he were to set too many rules on his Soul ves.

    Everything was just great.

    Glenn ignored the myna who was having the time of its life on his neighbor¡¯swn and flew straight towards the direction of the Tree of Life.

    Meanwhile, on thewn, a female Sub-human was rubbing sunscreen on the old half-naked sorcerer while her master was enjoying himself drinking fruit juice. ¡°Your master is flying towards the Tree of Life, don¡¯t you want to follow him?¡±

    Crack...

    The myna sat up straight when it saw Glenn flew by, then plopped itself back onto its chair and chewed on a piece of fruit ¡°What master, ha-ha, that little bastard is nothing but my pet dog.¡±

    Glenn¡¯s blood would have boiled if he had heard what that stinky bird was iming out loud. It would have certainly gone through hell under his wrath.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The old sorcerer was amused and he tried not tough at its remark. Indeed, this myna acted remarkably different from other Soul ves.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    The myna flipped itself over and exposed its back to the warm sunlight. It waved to a nearby female Sub-human asking for its juice.

    The proud myna started giving a speech in return, ¡°Think about it, in every tale, there will be a master who owns a magnificent beast as a pet, right? That guy is a magnificent pet I keep. Whoever dares to mock me... hehe, I will release Glenn to bite him, hehe... Go, Beast Glenn, Go!¡±

    Everyone, including the old sorcerer and a few beautiful young female Sub-humans, looked at the myna at the same time and burst intoughter.

    What an interesting thing for a sorcerer to own such a Soul ve in the sorcerer world.

 Chapter 158: Street of Exquisite Cuisine

    <h4>Chapter 158: Street of Exquisite Cuisine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the shadow of the great Seven Rings Tree of Life, a small ck dot slid to the end of a branch and dropped onto the ground.

    Countless shadows flew by above the small ck dot. The Tree of Life was humongous and towered over everything, it seemed to be the sky¡¯s supporting pir. Numerous high-level Demon-Hunter fortresses were built between its branches. Once in a while, Soul ves from another world could be seen busily running chores from one to another fortress.

    Glennnded on one of the Tree of Life¡¯s root lightly. The root was huge like a hill, densely packed with assortments of residential houses that formed a path. The path was filled with sorcerers going about with their busy schedules.

    Before Glenn¡¯s body touched the ground, it reacted to a certain smell in the air, triggering certain desires and hormones which caused some sort of liquid to overflow in his mouth.

    It was the human craving for delicious food.

    Delicacy Captives not only craved for food tofort their taste buds and hunger, but their basic spiritual needs required unique delicious cuisines to stay satisfied.

    To survive, satisfaction was not judged by one¡¯s self but the power and energy level surrounding all living creatures. Such was thew of bnce in the Endless Worlds. There were a variety of energy-bncing seals and spells. All of them used thew of bnce to keep the energy stored in another isted World Space, sealing them at a different ce.

    Humans fed to sustain their bodies, and they called what they eat as food.

    Different types of living creatures required different forms of food. Some species even fed on the weak ones just to maintain their energy level. As long as those things could provide higher tier beings with a great amount of energy, they would be in high demand to be served as food.

    Every living creature released different emotions depending on the energy they received from food.

    That was what was defined as Exquisite Cuisine.

    Some sorcerers pursued Exquisite Cuisines to satisfy their hunger at the spiritual level. Some sorcerers only wanted to consume food that brought about positive effects on themselves. Hence they paid more attention to and studied the emotional changes of other sorcerers when consuming a certain type of food. These sorcerers turned into Delicacy Captives.

    To answer and fulfill the needs of these Delicacy Captives, some Ougi Sorcerers focused only on Exquisite Cuisines and their benefits, bing distinctive Gourmets in the Sorcerers World.

    Boom!

    With just one step on the roots of the Tree of Life a person would be instantly exposed to the moisture of its bark¡¯s breath. It might not have any effect on a sorcerer apprentice, but it created a great disturbance for those who could control the force of nature.

    ¡®Hmm? This feeling... Without a doubt, the Tree of Life has be part of the Sorcerer World¡¯sw. Just like the other World Guardians, it has blendedpletely with the Will of the Sorcerers World. They themselves have started to behave like one who existed between reality and illusion, that is how they can produce the force of nature.¡¯

    Glenn was enlightened by what he felt.

    Glenn levitated ever so slightly, as he hovered near to the surface and gazed upon the shops selling delicious food. He did not pay much attention to the sorcerers passing by. Everybody seemed to be able to keep their distance between each other at all times.

    This was the famous Seven Rings Street of Exquisite Cuisine!

    Every rare and delicious food could be found on this street. Other than food that had a physical form, there were also elemental beings, rare jewels harvested from World Cultivations, and certain energy forms of Nature Force.

    Of course, high-quality food ingredients for human sorcerers were sold here as well.

    Glenn took his time to stop and look at every stall, yet only one shop selling red fluid truly caught his attention.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Under his Ashen Mask, Glenn¡¯s eyes were fixed on a small vial filled with magma-like liquid. It emitted a very delicious smell, almost like a tasty scallop.

    That smell was wonderful!

    The store manager was a sorceress with half of her face decorated with silver scales. She responded to Glenn¡¯s question while closing her book, ¡°This is a vial of Fin Dolphin¡¯s blood from the Oceanic World. Rated in the range of thirty-eight degrees to forty-seven degrees of high-ss fire elemental energy food material, it is best served as the finishing touch for any Exquisite Cuisine whichcks fire element...¡±

    Never had Glenn been exposed to the Gourmets¡¯ basic knowledge of delicious ingredient mixture. He could barely understand a word she uttered.

    Out of his basic desire, his intuition led him to ask, ¡°So, what¡¯s its price?¡±

    Delighted by Glenn¡¯s intention of buying the vial, the sorceress¡¯s eyes opened wide as she replied, ¡°If you pay using Magic Stones, it costs you one milliliter of a mid-grade Magic Stone. If it¡¯s Sorcerer Essences you have, you will get one hundred live dolphins with just one piece, and a small gift of one liter of Fin Dolphin¡¯s blood.¡±

    Glenn pondered upon her offer and cautiously said, ¡°I will take three hundred milliliters for a start.¡±

    With a small gesture, Glenn opened a Dimensional Gap which was invisible to all other sorcerers except him. Three pieces of high-grade Magic Stones appeared on his palm and he handed them over to the sorceress.

    It wasmon to own such an artifact that bent space for the safe-keeping of items. The sorceress was not surprised at all.

    Since Glenn only intended to shop with Magic Stones, the sorceress was no longer interested in dealing with him. The trade ended quickly.

    Momentster, Glenn saw several huge ¡°fruits¡± as tall as three meters in a distance. It looked like Sorcerer World¡¯s spinach, except they had soft tentacles on their skin. Plus, they could glow in the dark like jellyfish.

    Glenn¡¯s footsteps faltered at this sight and a few other sorcerers did the same. They seemed to be charmed by the same thing.

    On the gigantic fruit, there was a sign hanging on it. On the sign, it was written that the fruit was called ¡°Bolinse¡±, a rare food ingredient that came from another world. It cost three pieces of Sorcerer Essences each and no Magic Stones were epted as payment.

    Glenn tilted his head and called out to a male sorcerer with bulky arms, ¡°Excuse me, in the world where Bolinsees from, what is the size of the natives who cultivate them?¡±

    The half-naked male Sorcerer took a glimpse of Glenn and replied, ¡°Their heights range from ten meters to a hundred meters or more. They are of the same species as humans.¡±

    Glenn nodded and left the ce.

    Glenn craved for the Life and Water Element within the Bolinse, yet when it came to Sorcerer Essences, Glenn would not make any hasty decisions. He moved on to look at other things somewhere else.

    Further down the street, there was a delicate cylindrical metal cage, but nobody could see what was in it. However, with the help of his Demon-Hunter nose and Ashen Mask, Glenn ¡®sensed¡¯ a group of small creatures moving about in the cage like little sparrows.

    ¡°Hey there, these are wless fats. One high-grade Magic Stone each.¡±

    It seemed that no sorcerer has stopped at this stall for quite some time judging by the store manager¡¯s reaction. He was excited when he noticed that Glenn was interested in his stock. There was a toothpick dangling from his mouth while he was talking.

    Glenn did not respond for awhile, quietly embracing the moment...

    ¡°This feeling... Yes, it has to be. These wless fat creatures are feeding on sound! My Ashen Mask¡¯s power is based on sound, and it¡¯s making these creatures go crazy!¡± Glenn eximed, amazed by what he was witnessing.

    What would happen if Hill Woods of the Holy Tower¡¯s qualification battle found these little creatures?

    With two high-grade Magic Stones, Glenn purchased two ¡®wless fats¡¯.

    Glenn continued on with his stroll and stopped once more.

    There was a thirty meters tall building with a few giant hooks hanging on its ceiling. An enormous corpse hung on top of it, covered in fresh blood. A butcher sorcerer was chopping the corpse into pieces. As a part of its wings fell, golden blood gushed out from the corpse. It smelled like fresh lemonade.

    Glenn saw the price on the signboard and joined the existing queue. Everyone took out a few pieces of high-grade Magic Stones, ready for their purchase.

    Arge piece of cheap meat from a different world¡¯s creature was indeed favored by many sorcerers.

    ***

    After three hoursses of time and having spent arge number of Magic Stones, Glenn still could not decide which ingredient he should spend those precious Sorcerer Essences on.

    Glenn would definitely not spend them on luxurious restaurants.

    In those restaurants, there would be some famous Gourmets preparing food which would then be served to their customers fresh out of the oven. The dishes were bnced in every way, every bite was enchanted and the delightful presentation would be sublime to just anyone who eats them. They were exquisitely delicious and there was no denying that fact.

    However, not just anymon sorcerer could afford to dine in such restaurants and experience the heavenly taste of these exquisite dishes.

    A low-ss sorcerer would never want to spend thatrge number of Magic Stones and Sorcerer Essences just for some taste bud satisfaction.

    Glenn pitied Master Peranos for being married to his wife, Alice. He had no doubt whatsoever that Alice had transformed her husband into her own Delicacy Captive. Glenn would rather die than believe Peranos had gotten hitched to Alice solely because he loved her cooking.

    Nevertheless, Alice was a wise woman.

    The best way to a man¡¯s heart?

    Is through his stomach.

    Glenn needed to do more research on the value of one piece of Sorcerer Essence, then only could he decide how to effectively utilize a Sorcerer Essence to help him boost his passive ability and resistance.

    A surge of magic power was conjured. By controlling the force of nature, Glenn sent himself flying to another Tree of Life root.

 Chapter 159: The Purple Tulip

    <h4>Chapter 159: The Purple Tulip</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the Tree of Life, the intertwined roots formed chains of undting hills.

    The huge mountains were upied by functional buildings for the Seven Rings Holy Tower, whereas the small hills were packed with free markets for Demon-Hunter sorcerers.

    After winning a war among worlds, sorcerers would return with their bounties and rewards. Usually, they would carry rare items from the other world to sell to other sorcerers. The mostmon things they brought back were captives and ves.

    The market for creatures from a different world was wide. For example, Stigmata Sorcerers would be the first to purchase these creatures in bulk, some sorcerers wanted to use them for their experiments while some had the hobby of adding different creatures into their collection. All of these buyers were willing to pay a high price for one creature. When a Stigmata Sorcerer was running low on funding, they would trade off their captives and ves, or even sell contracts allowing the buyer to use their Soul ves.

    Usually, another Stigmata Sorcerer would buy them all if the number was big enough.

    The loan contract of Soul ves wasmonly used among Ougi Sorcerers as a lower-grade of Stigmata Friendship Key. Most of the time such contracts would serve as an Ougi Sorcerer¡¯sst resort.

    Being carried by a Seven Rings Bubble, Grimm [1] floated across thend filled with a variety of wonderful goods. asionally, he had to make way for some tall and huge ves from another world. Unless there were some interesting mysterious magical products that were of great interest to them, no sorcerer would bother making a stop at the market.

    A quarter of an hourss passed before Grimm lowered himself between the roots of the Tree of Life.

    Pop!

    The Seven Rings Bubble burst and dissipated into thin air, yet Grimm¡¯s feet were still floating a few inches above the ground. Just like other sorcerers, Grimm glided over the market where merchant sorcerers showcased their stocks on the leaves of the Tree of Life. They were all headed towards the fifty meters tall door on one of the branches of the Tree of Life.

    Behind the opening of the door, a deep and extended passagey waiting.

    It took another fifteen minutes for Grimm¡¯s descent down the slope until he reached a limitless underground space.

    Scores of magic lights shone brightly in the spacious underground square, the passages that linked to other underground spaces could be clearly seen under the radiant lights shining endlessly. It would appear that the underground space of the Tree of Life was a gigantic ant¡¯s nest, a sight that was simply breathtaking.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes gleamed excitedly, yet he did not make a move towards his intended target. Instead, he went around the huge underground square, then proceeded to check out the establishment of shop lots with various family logos.

    These were none other than the legitimate stores long operated by the Seven Rings Holy Tower. The pricing quoted by the stores were pretty stable and hardly fluctuated.

    Grimm¡¯s exposure grew and grew as the days went by. With the amount of information gathered, he gradually formed a system that enabled him to evaluate the precious items avable in the Sorcerer World within the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    First and foremost, in the region of the Seven Rings Holy Tower, foreign ves and foreign energy crystals could be used as ¡°soft currency¡¯ in trading for items aside from strong currencies such as Sorcerer Essences and Magic Stones.

    The second intel he gained was that the price of items gathered from other worlds differed based on each sorcerer¡¯s needs.

    There would always be sorcerers who think that the items were either overpriced or too cheap to be true.

    Thest thing to note was the poprity of certain world items. Items from a new world would be on the top of the poprity list. As time went by, each of the items would eventually be given a more reasonable price based on its usage in the Seven Rings Holy Tower.

    Exactly two hourssester, Grimm stopped in front of an ordinary shop.

    The logo of the shop was a blossoming Purple Tulip! [2]

    ¡°Greetings, what can I do for you?¡±

    A sorceress dress in a corset approached Grimm as he ventured into the shop. She was a skinny girl with long and wavy green hair. With her height around one hundred and ny centimeters, she was slightly taller than Grimm

    Grimm lifted his head to look at the girl. ¡®Another t-chested girl,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    It was not the merchandise Grimm came in for. After a nod, Grimm focused his Mental Power to trigger a Seal which shed in the air. An invisible strong will started to vibrate at the ceiling of the shop.

    This was the resonance of a Seven Rings Contract.

    ¡°Eh? You are...¡±

    Stunned for a short moment, the sorceress regained her senses and closed her eyes.

    A harmonious magic power appeared in the shop as the sorceress opened her eyes. With both of her hands, she pulled a few eerie glowing green strings out of thin air. They were bent and manipted in the air. With a few gestures, the sorceress created a few illusions out of them.

    ¡°A Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentice in the twelve districts of the Seven Rings Holy Tower. One who came from the ck Isotta Tower, you are Grimm who invented Venus¡¯s Love Vials, one of the twenty-one people bound to a Seven Rings Contract with the Purple Tulip family. Huh... you have advanced to an official sorcerer?¡± the sorceress murmured to herself as she cleared the air of the green illusions with a few gestures.

    Holding onto his magic staff, Grimm did not move one bit, patiently waiting for what she was going to say next.

    Without hesitation, the sorceress dered, ¡°ording to the contract, the Purple Tulip family will share sixty percent of the Love Vials¡¯ profit with you.¡±

    He nodded in agreement with the stated term, Grimm then responded leisurely, ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason I came here is to notify the Purple Tulip family of my advancement as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. From today onwards, I will be staying in the Seven Rings Holy Tower.¡±

    Grimm and the fatso from the ck Isotta Tower could still be friends as they had helped each other out when they were both sorcerer apprentices. With the Purple Tulip family, however, Grimm would not tolerate any sort of wishy-washy business. Their rtionship was merely of one as partners to achieve a win-win situation. It was nothing personal, everything was strictly business.

    The Purple Tulip family intended to make full use of Grimm, a sorcerer apprentice, who would have only lived for some two to three hundred years. After he was gone, they would then steal his Love Vial ingredients and put them into mass production. To do so they only needed a Seven Rings Holy Tower contract and merely five thousand pieces of Magic Stones.

    Grimm had nothing to lose when he was a poor sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. He had thought that the idiotic ones were the fatso and the Purple Tulip family. Now that Grimm could see the world as a sorcerer, he saw the logic behind their actions and how naive he was as a sorcerer apprentice.

    It was the same situation whereby a sorcerer apprentice would tease an ordinary human. Both were not equal in terms of intelligence, hence they saw the world from different perspectives.

    Nevertheless, Grimm made the best out of this loss from the actual profit he could have gotten. He won himself a real fighting chance to rise among those of the higher ss.

    Grimm might still be the idiotic sorcerer apprentice who was still tied to somepulsory tasks, killing other apprentices in some cruel battle.

    Yet, Grimm had started to understand the motive behind those little changes the Purple Tulip family had been making all these years.

    Keeping the perfumes made from the Love Vials in the shadows, the Purple Tulip family had never given its best effort to promote the Love Vials. As a consequence, they were affected by the amount of profit they had received. The Purple Tulip family would only start to promote the Love Vials after Grimm¡¯s death, only then would they own the full amount of profit possible from it. Needless to say, it would be a substantial amount!

    Therefore, Grimm had to appear as a sorcerer to the Purple Tulip family. Other than Magic Stones, he wanted to send a message to the Purple Tulip family so that they were clearly informed of his lifespan that was no longer a measly two to three hundred years.

    They would be stupid if they were to insist on dying the advertisement of the Love Vials until Grimm was dead.

    If Grimm¡¯s assumption was right, there would be an immediate change of his share in the Love Vial¡¯s profit.

    It came to Grimm¡¯s attention that sorcerersmonly attached a small vial of perfume within the Seven Rings Holy Tower. It was a trend now which would promote and boost the sales of the perfumes.

    The sorceress spoke cidly, ¡°Now that Master Grimm has be a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and is staying here, Master Grimm might want to visit the seven franchises of the Purple Tulip family within the Seven Rings Holy Tower. Master Grimm could then collect his profits if he wishes to do so.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grimm agreed with what she said. Without a sound, he pocketed the huge bag of high-grade Magic Stones given by the sorceress. He made a copy of the contract then browsed through the shop before he left. The sorceress did not once lift her eyes off him.

    Grimm flew across the underground square, passing by the big crowd, straight into a wide path. It took him half an hour to reach another underground square.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 160: Antâ€™s Nest Underground Square

    <h4>Chapter 160: Ant¡¯s Nest Underground Square</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a chaotic and unpleasant underground space.

    A fierce sorcerer was madly whipping and herding a group of gigantic captives and ves from another world.

    It was a group of creatures that looked like praying mantises at a height of seven to eight meters tall. On their chests were soft feathers, and they were chained by a few ck locks. They were marching along the whips of the sorcerer, ten in a row. Each of the creatures had eyes filled with hatred and fear as they looked at the sorcerers in the air.

    They had already lost their basic instincts for survival and were no longer fighting back, all the courage they ever had was gone.

    Grimm flew past these creatures, void of any feelings of pity. The whipping sounds and the chains nking formed a rhythm that drifted along the small area.

    Roar!

    It was the yawning sound made by a creature that was a mixture of an eagle and a lion. It was thirty meters tall, yet docile like a small kitten. There was no spirit left in its eyes, it had lost every bit of its will to fight.

    This creature was at least on par with a Level 2 sorcerer!

    With just one look at this creature¡¯s selling price, Grimm shook his head dejectedly and flew away.

    p, p, p...

    Hundreds of Sub-humans from other worlds with beautiful faces and alluring figures stood on a high-rise round stage. The name of the opera was ¡°The King of Great Sorcerers¡±. It told the tale of how great the sorcerer civilization was, how advanced and majestic it waspared to other worlds. Most of the sorcerers nearby were entertained by it. Such an asion was a highly anticipated one for Bright Sorcerers as they would gather around and socialize with one another.

    Ironically, these ves worshipped those sorcerers that enved them. Such behavior drew a lot of attention from other sorcerers.

    Grimm hovered in the air to watch the show until the end, which was when the ve auction would then begin. The performers undressed without being told, shivering and entirely naked, they stood quietly on the stage while their masters promoted each one of them to the surrounding sorcerers.

    A lot of sorcerers were interested in these well-trained ves from other worlds.

    With that, Grimm made a move to leave the ve auction. ves were not what Grimm needed at the moment, and he was not interested in such a boring event. He flew directly instead towards a ve market that looked like a ferris wheel.

    Huh?

    Grimm was distracted halfway there by a few small creatures caged in a ve merchant¡¯s stall.

    With a pair of half-green-half-transparent wings, these creatures had three pairs of limbs just like a bee, and a face simr to that of human beings. They wore a small flower on their heads, their whole body was no bigger than the size of a human¡¯s palm. All of them were trembling in fear and despair.

    ¡°Jack-Jack, these, at thirty thousand Magic Stones each, could be very helpful for room-cleaning. The odor of their body helps us to stay calm and focused. Of course, its effects are not as strong as the Love Vials. Still... these little creatures taste really good. If you get used to it, they could be delicious.¡± said a sorcerer in ck robes with a sinister look on his face.

    The Dark Sorcerer¡¯splexion was ghastly, his face covered with small ck holes like a rotten old bark with locust eyes all over his body.

    A Rain-dew Flower Spirit?

    Eating one of these creatures never even crossed Grimm¡¯s mind...

    However, other than room-cleaning, once the Gold Ginseng had sprouted and grown into a tree, it might need some creatures aspany. These Rain-dew Flower Spirits made a fine choice.

    Grimm made up his mind and stated, ¡°I need these to clean my rooms, but not too many of them. I¡¯ll have two, one male and one female.¡±

    With a gesture, Grimm took out a few high-grade Magic Stones and ced them on his palm.

    ¡°Jack-Jack, a new Demon-Hunter Sorcerer you must be eh?¡± the sorcerer said as he stared at Grimm with his reddish dark eyes, as though they were secretlyughing at him.

    Afraid of making mistakes, Grimm asked calmly, ¡°Why?¡±

    The sorcerer smiled and shifted his gaze to the ground.

    ¡°Every Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that has ever fought in a war would know, these grass spirits are born from the forces of nature and life of the earth from other worlds. They might be affected by the concept of other worlds, separating them into male and female identities, yet they can change their body structure to adapt to their surroundings or even split their cells into two in order to produce new generations,¡± the sorcerer replied with those reddish dark eyes still mocking Grimm silently.

    Grimm did not mind the way those eyes looked at him. He made a mistake on something that was of basic knowledge. He was a joke to the sorcerer.

    He had assumed that only elemental beings had no sexual differences. Grimm realized now that such grass spirits born from thew of the world were the same.

    Perhaps those dragons living in the underworld of the sorcerer world were unisex as well, since they were made by the ancient civilization when they changed the world¡¯sw?

    Grimm connected many dots in his mind with this sudden realization. He was not ashamed by his foolishness as he said, ¡°Oh? Is that so... Thank you for your exnation. Please get me any two of these Rain-dew Flower Spirits.¡±

    Surprised at his unshaken response, the Dark Sorcerer stopped his mockery of Grimm and moved towards his merchandise.

    ¡°You are an indifferent one eh.¡±

    The Dark Sorcerer pulled two Rain-dew Flower Spirits out and threw them into a smaller cage without any feeling of pity. He then said, ¡°This Sealing Cage is on the house.¡±

    Grimm took the cage, nodded to the two tiny creatures in it and passed the Magic Stones to the Dark Sorcerer. A deal was sealed.

    The Dark Sorcerer left Grimm alone with his new purchase and greeted other sorcerers who were interested in the Rain-dew Flower Spirits.

    With the cage in his hand, Grimm flew towards the skyscraper ferris wheel a few kilometers away.

    It was a ferris wheel with a diameter of three hundred meters, tied on it were cages and cages of Sub-humans and human ves from other worlds. Each cage stated the creature¡¯s ability, benefits, and price. Interested parties would just have to take the number of the cage they wanted to purchase to the sales counter.

    Just like other sorcerers, Grimm examined each of the caged ¡°merchandise¡±. He stopped at a cage holding a green-skinned human-like creature.

    Peranos had summoned such creatures before as a Soul ve. It was gifted with the skill of mixing food ingredients for human sorcerers.

    Grimm searched for its signboard on the ferris wheel.

    [Gnaw: It is gifted with the skills of seasoning and food preparation. It does not possess a Gourmet¡¯s knowledge of food, yet it can cook really well. Selling for three pieces of Sorcerer Essences. Note: This creature only lives around one hundred and fifty years to one hundred and seventy years. Use Honey Essence Salt to greatly slow down its aging process.]

    Huh?

    It could only be traded with Sorcerer Essences.

    One hundred grams of Honey Essence Salt was sold for one high-grade Magic Stone. To slow down the aging process of this creature, one would have to spend ten grams of Honey Essence Salt every month.

    After analyzing the pros and cons, Grimm gave up on the idea of buying Honey Essence Salt.

    In Grimm¡¯s n, he only intended to enhance his survival ability in war among worlds. The Delicacy Captive passive ability would do the trick but he did not need a Gourmet to be his Soul ve. He had no intention of cultivating a Gourmet and the cost needed to buy Honey Essence Salt was too high.

    Grimm finally made up his mind and flew towards the counter.

    After stating his Demon-Hunter castle residential address, he signed a contract with the ve master. He took out the remains of his World¡¯s Core from the Dimensional-Gap, arge piece of Sorcerer Essence that was broken into three small balls were then handed over to the ve master.

    The ve master passed Grimm an emblem with aplex design. Grimm took it and left.

    Grimm spent an hourss of time in this gigantic ve market. He headed to another underground space in the Seven Rings Holy Tower known as the ¡°Time-Space Square¡±.

    This was a quiet and spacious underground square.

    On the pale white cement floor of the underground square stood innumerable tall altars that were gathering an enormous amount of energy. From time to time, excited sorcerers stepped onto an altar while guardians activated the altar¡¯s energy reserve. Once it was ready, those sorcerers would be wrapped by a pir of energy and disappear from the scene. Some destinations only required seconds while some required hoursses.

    These doors of Time-space Altars were the ess points to the worlds conquered by the sorcerer world.

    Grimm checked out the price of using a Time-space Altar door. The nearest world cost thirty Sorcerer Essences. Only a few altars could perform long-distance travel at an outrageous cost of up to thousands of Sorcerer Essences.

    On each of the time-space doors, it was stated what materials were avable in that world, the lifeforms habitating it and description of its effect to the sorcerer world¡¯s fundamentalw.

    At the edge of the square, there were a few Time-space Altar doors still under construction. One of them was almostplete while others were only halfway done.

    Generally, every Stigmata Sorcerer had a world which was conquered solely by him. Every resource and creature was a private property of that Stigmata Sorcerer.

    However, when a Stigmata Sorcerer had conquered too many worlds, or when it was an alliance of Stigmata Sorcerers that conquered a world, none of them can reap the resources out of it. Therefore, such time-space doors were made so that Demon-Hunter Sorcerers could pay for the entrance fee and utilize its resources.

    In a nutshell, this was a contribution from Stigmata Sorcerers to the sorcerer civilization.

    After his visit to the Time-Space Square, Grimm took a tour of the Seven Rings Weapon Square and the Internal Affairs of the sorcerer world. He went back to the Street of Exquisite Cuisine and bought the items he was not ready to spend his Sorcerer Essences on before.

    Under the Tree of Life roots, there were countless of underground spaces, each of them was connected to others like an ant¡¯s nest.

    On the way back to his Demon-Hunter castle, Grimm tried to make some sense of his thoughts.

    A world war was an invasion of a powerful civilization to cultivate the resources and creatures within that world. Perhaps it was actually a practice simr to a Delicacy Captive, to seek better tasting delicacies and food essences in other worlds, regardless of its size?

    These worlds were forced into evolution, to be bigger and richer in resources, to provide arms for the sorcerer civilization to conquer other worlds?

    In terms of the world organization, creatures were merely its cells, and a world was the whole body?

    High up in the sky, Grimm was spotted as a small dot leaving the roots of the Tree of Life.

 Chapter 161: A Wretch?

    <h4>Chapter 161: A Wretch?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Huh?

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    As he was flying towards the Demon-Hunter castle, Grimm was captivated from afar by the open-air banquet his neighbor was organizing. He was in utter disbelief.

    A zing bonfire was burning on thewn in front of the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s castle, with around seven or eight tables filled with varieties of fruits and wine. More than twenty sorcerers and sorceresses were dancing and singing merrily around the bonfire, following the beat of passionate untrammeled music. Genuineughter from their hearts could be heard.

    Every sorcerer was filled with joy, looking at each other radiantly.

    In their eyes, their fellow friends around them were like their own real family members.

    It felt like the special bond that Chris York and Nina York once had; the kind of closeness that no Dark Sorcerer could ever imagine. The friendship, the trust and the warmth that overflowed between two sorcerers.

    ¡°This is... the life of a Bright Sorcerer?¡± Grimm uttered aloud up in the air, shocked by what he was seeing.

    Yes, it was...

    Ever since the Fake Faceless Sorcerer had taken over the seagoing vessel that was sailing in the deep ends of the Gem Sea, from the moment he sted an innocent sailor into pieces simply by pointing a finger at him, it had entirely changed Grimm¡¯s fate. Initially on his way to the Lilith School of Sorcerers to join the Bright Sorcerer faction, he had since then changed course towards the terrifying and ruthless Dark Sorcerers faction of the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers.

    Only the fittest survived on the seagoing vessel. ck Isotta newbies had to endure three years of hidden and secluded lives, along with different types of curses and assassinations. In addition, they had to pass the bloody sorcery trial, and also the regional war where they eliminated the apprentices of Bright Sorcerers.

    The Dark Sorcerer Academy was slowly training ordinary sorcerer apprentices into killing machines that adapted to various merciless conditions. These killing machines had even lost the essential values human beings possessed; joy and trust.

    These Bright Sorcerers on the other hand...

    As a Dark Sorcerer, Grimm could not help but to feel a twinge of agony and jealousy deep down in his heart!

    Was it not too big of a price to pay to train an idealistic Dark Sorcerer qualified for this sorcerer world?! With the notion of leading a better life as a Dark Sorcerer, to what extent did they have to go to?

    They were all human beings living in the same world of sorcerers. Why did these Bright Sorcerers deserve bondedpanions and encouragement while Dark Sorcerers were destined to be alone as they had to withstand the pain of loneliness in their hearts.

    Why was the Sorcerer Academy that unfair? Why was the sorcerer world so discriminatory? Why were their destinies worlds apart?

    In what world would it seem normal that a Dark Sorcerer who always appeared strong and imposing in front of everyone, but in truth had to struggle endlessly behind people like a lonely wretch?

    What good did Dark Sorcerers gain, whenpared to Bright Sorcerers, by ceaselessly pursuing greater power?

    There was no advantage at all!

    Dark Sorcerers might look as if they possessed strong individual strengths and were able to obtain more benefitspared to Bright Sorcerers, but all these so-called benefits were nothing but a tool for Dark Sorcerers to pursue power. Dark Sorcerers were just puppets who continuously ensured that they were up to date with the advancement of technology and thetest gadgets.

    No matter how strong a Dark Sorcerer might be, that person was just a chess piece under the Sorcerer system.

    On the contrary, at least Bright Sorcerers were living life to the fullest. Having one¡¯s own perspective of life, moralpass and value of life, they possessed the joy and pain that uniquely belonged to oneself. They were not simply another puppet monster that always killed for a living.

    Grimm was panting heavily and was unable to slow down his rapid breathing.

    Suddenly, a shock went through Grimm¡¯s body!

    He shook his head vigorously. Under his Ashen Mask, both of his eyes revealed a deep painful sense of self-me.

    What exactly had happened? How could such weak emotions slip out of him like that? This weakness had no use whatsoever!

    Be it the memory of the cold winter when he was young, or following Old Ham to work at Zi Jue¡¯s Residence, or his life at the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers afterward, or the fated wars that the sorcerer world had to face. Such weak emotions were deemed as a luxury he could not even dream of having and were utterly useless.

    ¡®I, have the nerve to admire a Bright Sorcerer¡¯s life?¡¯

    ¡®As expected... deep inside me, am I just a puny little guy? A constantly struggling wretch who only yearns for the future and its unyielding destiny.¡¯

    Grimm was gritting his teeth as he watched how cheerful those Bright Sorcerers were on the ground. A slight stir of desire surfaced in him, wanting a life of such beautiful scenery and wonderful times. He was conflicted as he clenched his fists, trying to abandon all the feeble feelings stirring deep within his heart.

    No!

    This group of Bright Sorcerers was also just a group of wretches.

    The happy life between bondedpanions?

    During the Academy Regional War, these Bright Sorcerers helplessly watched as theirpanions were annihted one by one. The bonded rtionship they had turned into excruciating pain; it was an indescribable pain!

    Such aggravating pain, was precisely the pain that Nina York had endured.

    However, only through the experience of this pain, deep inside every Bright Sorcerer, one strong belief was formed. That belief was that they had to protect their fellowpanions, never letting them leave from their sight. This was to strengthen the sorcerer world by bearing the responsibility that was heavily ced on Dark Sorcerers, to prevent further massive sacrifices that Dark Sorcerers had brought to pass. Hence, was the need to be stronger than ever inevitable?

    After the regional war, on the zeppelin that was headed to the Seven Rings Holy Tower, Grimm did not see any anger, pain or vengeance in Julni¡¯s eyes when he met her. What he saw in her gaze was only stoic, calmness and sympathy.

    Had the Bright Sorcerers who survived been informed of something after the regional war?

    After the war, Bright Sorcerers viewed Dark Sorcerers in a different light. It resulted in them being more mature, abandoning any naive and extreme thoughts by making them realize their own duties. Even the wretched Dark Sorcerers started to feel apologetic and some kind of remorse.

    Who was to me for the wretched fates of Bright and Dark Sorcerers?

    The Superior Great Necromancer? The sorcerer world?

    The so-called Superior Great Necromancer, was also only a wretch that used extreme ways to pass down the sorcerer civilization and ensure the continuation of the human race. With their wisdom, they had indeed predicted how theter generation would be reviled by their ruthless decisions, and still they did it.

    As for the sorcerer world, it was an ultimate wretchedness that was counting its remaining days. Due to the desire to survive, it had to release all of its life¡¯s energy, imploring for a chance to change fate, no matter how improbable.

    To whom then should the sorcerer world and the Superior Great Necromancer me?

    The Abyssal civilization? Their fates?

    How then would the Endless Worlds be like if the sorcerer world had won against the Abyssal civilization? Would there be a group of people from the Abyssal civilization, who were barely living,menting about their fate?

    The question was, what was fate?

    No!

    Sorcerers had never believed in fate because they were logical living things that would never kneel down in submission just to escape obstacles in life.

    The sorcerer world would only me its own weakness, how egotistical it was before, and how cowardly it was still. This was the logical sense sorcerers had. From the interaction and weaving of emotions in the deepest core of Sorcerers¡¯ souls, came the source that formed the sorcerer world, the heart of the world.

    Grimm slowly but surely repressed his unsettling emotions, steadying his erratic heart.

    ¡®A wretch? Hmph...¡¯

    ¡®If the sorcerer world is a wretch, then what are those pitiful Soul ves from foreign worlds that had been conquered by the sorcerer world?¡¯

    ¡®They don¡¯t even have a chance to be a wretch!¡¯

    Grimm¡¯s eyes could not hide the hint of self-deprecation.

    The saying that Bright and Dark Sorcerers were wretches was only a manifestation of one¡¯s weakening emotions. For the sake of building a home together with human beings, should it not be one¡¯s own obligation to pay a small price as one of the members in the sorcerer world?

    In this world, there would always be someone who sacrificed more than others. Even if others could not fully understand, they would always feel admiration.

    It was like the sorcerer world¡¯spetition rules set by the Great Necromancer;mon people would never be able to fullyprehend its real intentions.

    The reason was because what they saw was only their own tragic fates.

    What never crossed their minds was that if such merciless rules did not exist, the so-called fate would disappear as well.

    ***

    A sh burst momentarily in the air and a drunk, unstable Myna appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. It actually had to prop one of its wings on Grimm¡¯s face to stabilize itself so that it would not fall off Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    The Myna shook its head and wondered why it had suddenly appeared there. Then, he saw Grimm¡¯s pale mask.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s you! I see the little bastard is home. Come and join Lord Ba for a drink. Lord Ba is very happy today, you don¡¯t have to run errands anymore. Hahaha! Now this is how a sorcerer should live. Bright Sorcerer, Dark Sorcerer... after the old bastard¡¯s death, those young bastards actually segregated sorcerers into Bright and Dark Sorcerers. What utter nonsense is that? You also turned into a Dark Sorcerer...¡±

    Grimm stared at the Myna who was fudging around with his Ashen Mask and he instantly knew that it waspletely inebriated. With a cold hiss, Grimm grabbed it by its wing and threw the Myna into a dimensional gap.

    The Bright Sorcerers who were singing and dancing saw Grimm¡¯s Dark Sorcerer¡¯s outfit and hesitated for a while. They smiled at him, without saying much, they carried on with whatever they were doing. Only Grimm¡¯s neighbor was walking towards him.

    ¡°Uh, good day. I¡¯m Angelea,¡± said the Bright Sorcerer with a smile as he passed him a ss of wine.

    Grimm cast a simple sorcerer¡¯s ritual, but his tant coldness still portrayed him as an unfriendly person, especially with his Ashen Mask on. He epted the ss of wine and calmly introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Grimm.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The Bright Sorcerer nodded, pointed to the direction behind him and said, ¡°As you should know, we Bright Sorcerers are like this. We always gather together in merriment, hopefully it doesn¡¯t disturb you. Hmm, your Myna has got quite a character, but we treat it only as a friend. We have no other intentions.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head in acknowledgement as he could see the old Sorcerer¡¯s sincerity.

    ¡°Not a problem. Every Demon-Hunter castle has a Mute Enchantment, so this is not even of any disturbance.¡± He continued on and stated, ¡°As for this Myna, although it belongs to me, it is actually my Origin Soul butler who happens to be my symbiotic partner as well. It¡¯s not my ve. So if you guys are willing to be his friends, by all means, please do so.¡±

    After a brief conversation, Grimm took a look at the sorcerers who were singing and dancing on his neighbor¡¯swn. He then went back to his Demon-Hunter castle alone.

    The lonely figure and the lively atmosphere were an obvious contrast.

    Watching Grimm¡¯s departure and with two wine sses in his hands, Angelea sighed and said, ¡°Already enjoying loneliness and tasting istion because of ack of emotions? Just as what our mentors have told us, Dark Sorcerers are a group of pitiful, boring people. Just another group of killing machines specifically created by the Holy Tower.¡±

    Angelea nced at the untouched wine ss that was given to Grimm, swiftly picked it up and chugged it down. Following the beat of the music, he swayed his way back to the bonfire. The fire continued to burn brightly, highlighting his happy figure.

    In the dark corner, a few female Sub-humans subtly picked up the trash that the bonfire banquet was leaving behind. At the same time, they looked at the joyful sorcerers who were singing and dancing with yearning in their eyes.

    However, none of the sorcerers had ever looked at them in the eyes.

    The reason was because the sorcerers had filtered their existence automatically. They were likemp posts or puppets, Sub-humans were non-existent to them.

    They were just a bunch of fateless ves.

 Chapter 162: The Ascetic Prison

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Ascetic Prison</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ten dayster...

    In the emptyboratory, Grimm sat quietly under a magicmp, his eyes were calm and focused. He had been scribbling down notes on his experiment desk.

    The mute barrier that was activated in his Demon-Hunter Castle separated himself from the lively happenings and noise from the outside world. Theplete silence that followed made him entirely calm and collected. Stillness slowly settled into him as his surroundings became quiet.

    Sitting in front of his experiment desk, Grimm was holding a quill in his hand. He was focusing hard as he tried toprehend his feelings and emotions while reading the contents of the Devil¡¯s Pact. At the same time, he recorded the emotion that was triggered in his soul during the process using a third-person point of view. He was attempting to break down and analyze the wonders of the pact¡¯s spiritual script with the cognitive wisdom of a sorcerer.

    As Grimm¡¯s soul had transformed after he advanced as an official sorcerer, he realized that the spiritual script on the Devil¡¯s Pact wasmunicating its true meaning to its reader by triggering the soul of the reader after all. Within the script, the meaning of some hidden spiritual message would change depending on the differentbinations of words. It was somehow like a different rune civilization in a foreign world.

    That type of rune civilization was different from the rune system that was used by sorcerers to study the rules of the endless world. It was a different kind of rune system used in the foreign world civilization to study souls. Grimm was certain that there must be some form of knowledge and theory within that foreign rune system.

    A tiny spark of excitement red within Grimm. If only he could locate the foreign world of the Devil Lord, if only he could join the Demon-Hunter army once again to invade that foreign world, he would fight tooth and nail to collect intel about the soul runic civilization in that world.

    As for now, Grimm decided it was wiser to research the foreign rune system thoroughly on his own and see if he could discover anything unexpected.

    Three hourssester...

    A Gnaw ve wearing tidy white apparel knocked gently on Grimm¡¯sboratory door. ¡°Master, dinner is served.¡±

    Grimm put down the matter at hand and replied without turning around, ¡°Alright.¡±

    With his face void of any expression, Grimm walked past his Gnaw ve and headed towards the grand hall located at the first level of his castle. A sumptuous spread of foreignnd cuisine was served on the dining table. Two sets of tableware were prepared on the long table. The Myna was walking back and forth along the long dining table while ordering two Rain-dew Flower Spirits to set all the delicacies and fine wine in a presentable manner, acting like the butler of a viscount¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Ehem.¡±

    Grimm coughed twice and caught the Myna¡¯s attention as he was walking down the stairs towards the dining hall. It flew into the dimensional gap and appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder a secondter. In the eyes of an outsider, the whole process would appear as though the bird had just disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°My great Master Grimm, all these dishes were prepared under the careful supervision of your very loyal and humble little Myna, using only the finest ingredients and thoughtfully crafted based on your personal taste,¡± said the Myna in an excessively ttering tone.

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m afraid they are prepared based on your taste instead,¡± replied Grimm sarcastically as he sat down at the dining table and tucked a napkin in his cor.

    ¡°Ah-haha, Master, you have a great sense of humor indeed.¡± the Myna said and gave a nervous chortle.

    The Myna nced at Grimm awkwardly for a moment and noticed his sarcastic expression. It flew towards its tableware to avoid the awkwardness in the air.

    Grimm shook his head without saying anything else. After drinking half a ss of sour juice as an appetizer, he started to dig in.

    Seven days ago, Grimm sessfully enved one of the green-skin Gnaw species with the seed derived from his soul. That was Grimm¡¯s first time ever subduing a soul ve that was controlledpletely under his will. It was apletely different story from his idental encounter with the Myna.

    From that one time of soul ve subjugation, Grimm could clearly sense that he could further derive four more seeds from his soul. In other words, at any given point in time he could control a maximum of five soul ves. Furthermore, there was a strong rtionship between the strength of his soul seeds and his mental strength.

    The Gnaw stood quietly behind Grimm and the Myna. Traces of emotions werepletely absent on its wrinkled green face, there was only absolutepliance and obedience.

    As for the pair of Rain-dew Flower Spirits, Grimm merely controlled them with some sorcerer¡¯s tricks and let the Myna supervise them. They were not his soul ves.

    After finishing their meal, Grimm stared at the Myna and smiled. The Myna was lying on its back with its feet wide open and rubbing the green feathers on its bulging tummy with a satisfied look. Grimm wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, gargled a few times and proceeded to aboratory in his castle where he had prepared a passive evolution ¡°feast¡± for himself.

    The Gnaw cleaned the table obediently after its two masters were done with their meal, and proceeded to prepare the ingredients for the next meal.

    The door of theboratory cracked open and the whole room lit up as he switched on the magicmp right beside the door.

    A huge hexagram magic array can be seen on the floor of theboratory, the magic array was filled with magical and mysterious runes. Six tall tforms were ced at the end of each point of the hexagram, with energy stones being ced in the groove of the tform surface. In the middle of the magic array was a stone chair much like the ones in interrogation chambers, most magical runes gathered at that spot.

    Grimm walked towards a long table beside the magic array and flipped open an experiment journal. A red cross was marked beside the fire element symbol.

    ¡°Hmm, so dessert today will be the power of thunder huh.¡± Grimm murmured to himself jokingly and inspected the conditions of the energy stones that were ced at the six angles of the magic array. He took a deep breath and took off all his clothing, exposing every inch of his muscr figure to the air. A fiery aura of life emitted from Grimm¡¯s body. He then secured himself on the stone chair with a cold and determined gaze.

    At that moment, Grimm pressed a button on the stone chair without hesitation.

    Buzz!

    Bolts of thunder zapped electrifyingly across the stone chair.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Grimm let out a low moan as he felt the pain spreading across his body.

    After a few breaths, Grimm finally released the button. Sparks of thunder remained on his body, his hair waspletely static and his body was shaking visibly. Grimm took a deep breath and pressed the button once again firmly.

    Buzz!

    ***

    Half an hoursster...

    Grimm finally regained consciousness after being shocked three times repeatedly. His blurry vision was slowly recovering.

    Grimm could feel every tissue in his body struggling intensely, continuously adjusting and shaping themselves.

    He shook his head slightly and his static blonde hair began to fall slowly back in ce.

    Grimm groomed himself and struggled to put his clothes on. He then proceeded to sit on the floor and started his meditation session.

    As time passed, his breath began to stabilize.

    Engaging in meditation right after the passive evolution session was the most time-saving and efficient arrangement for Grimm. Just like how his body would enter a weak and fragile phase after experiencing the intoxication sorcery, the tissues in his body needed some time to recharge and readjust in order to evolve.

    Two hourssester...

    Grimm¡¯s body had fully recovered after the meditation. He was able to sense that the tissues in his body had be more resistant towards thunder attacks, so he left theboratory which he named as ¡°The Ascetic Prison¡± utterly satisfied.

    ***

    In the alchemyboratory.

    Grimm¡¯s Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Enhanced Edition. This magic staff was forged by Grimm based on the basic alchemy process of forging a traditional elemental sorcerer staff, with some adjustments and enhancements madeter on.

    The magic staff of an elemental sorcerer consisted of two parts, the rod and the ornament on top.

    The function of a rod was to lead the force of nature. By casting sorcery with a magic staff in hand, it was easier for elemental sorcerers to drive the force of nature, thereby saving their magic power and even speeding up their magic power recovery.

    The whole process consisted of the sorcerers¡¯ most profound understanding of alchemy knowledge.

    On the other hand, the ornaments of magic staff were forged by sorcerers using a fewplex skills and ingredients, namely the initiation of the magic array runes, the refinery of rare magical ingredients, seal fixation sorcery, and the enhancement of elemental sorcery¡¯s attack power. During the process, the sorcerer¡¯s knowledge on magic arrays, collocation of alchemy materials, and magic tool sorcery had to be taken into consideration as well.

    Grimm observed the reaction of the magic staff rod in the smelting furnace. He nodded and picked up an energy-filled magic stone and sat in front of the experiment desk. Then, he took a burin on the desk and dipped it inside an unknown blood red ink. A huge scroll with magic array runes written on it was spread open on the desk. With the blood-soaked burin, he started to engrave runes on a fist-sized amethyst based on the runes written on the scroll.

    With his own knowledge, understanding and rune designs, Grimm had to engrave a permanent magic array sealed on the amethyst based on the natural vein and material of the gem.

    The amethyst was precisely the top ornament for Grimm¡¯s Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Enhanced Edition.

    Half an hoursster, Grimm put down the burin in his hand. He hadpleted all the tasks that he set for himself for the day. Grimm rubbed his sore eyes and stretched his body, the sound of his cracking bones could be clearly heard.

    After ensuring once again the materials ced in the furnace was correct, Grimm pondered for a while and flew straight out of hisboratory.

    Grimm thought about his arrangement while flying.

    ¡®The project for the Mask of Truth mustmence after the Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Enhanced Edition, while the research of the thunder pattern can only continue after the Endless Eye [1] sorcery is forged into the Mask of Truth. As for the study on the Destructive Force, I can only start my basic research after I buy the experiment materials that I have nned and use them to build the experiment equipment. Also, before I am able to do thorough research on the Destructive Force, I must first set up a Water and Fire Hedging Destructive Magic Array in reality, I guess that¡¯s impossible for years toe.¡¯

    Grimm hesitated for a while.

    He then continued to think to himself. ¡®Nevertheless, being the external expedition base camp of the sorcerer world, this area has a much moreprehensive knowledge regarding voodoopared to the ck Isotta Tower. I can even consider using my sorcerer essences to exchange for a voodoo form with other sorcerers. Since my absolute advantage on the area of intoxication sorcery is that I do not require a precise poison measurement of the voodoo dosage, I can save a lot of my time by purchasing the voodoo form instead of spending long hours researching on the form myself.¡¯

    ¡®At least this is a feasible method for a current low ranking Demon-Hunter like me. I can use the time saved to explore more advanced knowledge on elemental sorcery, not to mention I can improve my life defending ability during this period when my knowledge on elemental sorcery remains stagnant,¡¯ Grimm added to himself.

 Chapter 163: The Dross of Ancient Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Dross of Ancient Knowledge</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Grimm looked at the tall building in front of him and felt a bit astonished. The building was a few hundred meters tall, with a structure that looked like an upside-down ¡°V¡±.

    ¡°What a unique structure. It exins why it was stated on the map that this ce would be very easy to identify. I didn¡¯t expect the Fundamental Knowledge Library of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings to have this unusual structure. This is quite refreshing,¡± Grimm murmured to himself as hended on the ground.

    At the main entrance of the library, there was a long staircase with more than a hundred steps. A stone monument with the famous saying ¡°Grant me infinite knowledge, and I shall be as a fulcrum, set to move the endless world¡±[1] written on it could be seen at the entrance, but nobody seemed to pay any heed.

    The reason was because this type of stone monument was toomon in the Sorcerer World.

    Grimm gave a quick nce at the monument without any expression. Then he climbed up the stairs while maintaining his distance with the sorcerer in front.

    A few humanoid robots were standing at the library entrance, each about three meters tall. Faint buzzing robotic sounds could be hearding from their heads as they scanned the sorcerers who were passing by. Each robot had an automatic crystal ball monitor on their head to record the real-time dynamics in the library. Some rules and regtions of the library were stated on all of the robots¡¯ chests.

    It was different during the sorcerer school era days when sorcerer-apprentices had to pay magic stones to get fundamental knowledge from the library, now as a Demon-Hunter, obtainingmon and fundamental knowledge of sorcery subjects were free of charge.

    That was one of the basic perks of being a Demon-Hunter.

    A few momentster...

    A female human-like creature with cicada wings on its back guided Grimm to the fifteenth floor of the library, where all the books about voodoos were kept.

    The human-like creature thanked Grimm and left in delight as it received half a magic stone as its tip.

    Grimm nced at the wide range of books in the library under his Ashen Mask. Based on his estimation, it seemed like there were around thousands of books on that row of three-meter high bookshelf.

    Unlike the neat and tidy bookshelves back in the sorcerer school library, the different sizes of books arranged on this library shelf were slightly messy. There were even some ancient scrolls arranged at the bottom of the shelf which no one seemed to show any interest in.

    These scrolls were considered as the ¡°dross¡± of ancient sorcerers¡¯ knowledge system.

    Needless to say, all of the knowledge in the books and scrolls here were highly rted to voodoo, which was why they were here in the first ce, even including the ancient knowledge which seemed like ¡°dross¡± to modern sorcerers.

    Grimm took his time and picked a few books that caught his interest. Using the repulsive and attractive forces, he made the books float in the air and started to read them one by one.

    Ever since Grimm became an official sorcerer, he was able to use natural force to drive the repulsive and attractive forces in the gravity. Hence his repulsive and attractive skill was no longer limited to only using it on himself, he could now use them on other external objects as well.

    As for the ancient scrolls, just like the other sorcerers who had been here before, Grimm did not pay much attention to them.

    First, Grimm flipped open a book which was around one meter tall and half a meter thick. The title of the book was ¡°Calction Form of the Allocation Equation for Neen Times Proportion Voodoo¡±. After reading the introduction in the first few pages in detail, Grimm frowned and spent approximately another half an hourss skimming through the book, and ced it back on the shelf in disappointment.

    The calction forms in this voodoo book were probably rough estimations of voodoo measurement allocation written by pioneers of modern sorcerers.

    This kind of abstract measurement allocation method was one of the major differences between modern sorcerers and ancient sorcerers.

    Modern sorcerers categorized voodoo into seven categories based on the victim¡¯s different fatal reactions. Grimm had already known this when he first learned about intoxication sorcery, hence the details were of no importance.

    On the contrary, before the second Civilization War, ancient sorcerers and even more ancient sorcerers before them treated elemental sorcery, voodoo, alchemy, and every other sorcerer knowledge much like mysticism. Unlike modern sorcerers, ancient sorcerers did not have structured and systematic calction forms for all that knowledge.

    Ancient sorcery knowledge had been passed down one by one by ancient sorcerers using countless scrolls.

    Different from modern sorcery knowledge, ancient sorcery knowledge was not concluded based on systematic calctions using the periodic table of elements. They were written by ancient sorcerers based on natural phenomenon and their own long term tentative experiments. As ancient sorcerers truly got themselves involved in the process of discovering all that knowledge, these knowledge systems where impablypatible with them. Eventually, all these abstract and uncertain theories turned into countless unexinable ancient scrolls.

    In general, ancient sorcery knowledge is simr to the emergence of the Bloodlust Puppet sorcery.

    Although modern sorcerers were able to calcte some ancient sorcery knowledge and theories using backward reasoning, there were still some other bizarre and intriguing sorceries that were iprehensible by modern sorcerers.

    As ancient sorcerers consumed long periods of their lives in conducting sorcery experiments of a certain field of knowledge, they were usually elites in their field of focus. As a result, the level of their sorcery knowledge as a whole was much lower than modern sorcerers. However, since all of the ancient sorcerers¡¯ sorcery knowledge was concluded based on their own research and experiment, the knowledge they had gained waspletelypatible with their own body.

    Hence, almost each and every ancient sorcerer was at the same level as the deadliest sorcerer-apprentice!

    But of course, although ancient sorcerers were very powerful, they were only powerful within a certain field of sorcery.

    As systemic forms and basic elemental knowledge of modern sorcerers poprized, a lot of sorcerers stopped exploring and creating sorcery knowledge that were fullypatible with them, which resulted in a huge number of ¡°ckers¡± in sorcerer schools. Hence, in terms of individual capability, modern sorcerers were way behind ancient sorcerers. However, this characteristic of modern sorcererspletely transformed the overall capability of the sorcerer civilization, even to an extent that was unimaginable to ancient sorcerers. Therefore, it was safe to say that the ability of some elites among the ¡°sorcerer ckers¡± was on par with ancient sorcerers.

    The so called ¡°sorcerer ckers¡± in the modern sorcerer civilization were simply referring to those sorcerer-apprentices who practiced sorcery by entirely copying what was stated on the sorcery books without much of their own critical thinking. Their highest attack level would be around 80 to 100 points, which merely made them qualified to serve as cannon fodder during the Holy Tower qualification battle.

    The knowledge system of the modern sorcerer civilization was an era of civilization explosion where any sorcery knowledge could be obtained and learned at a faster speed than ever before!

    Grimm turned the page of the second book about voodoo that sparked his interest. The book was written by a modern sorcerer.

    After a while, Grimm shook his head once again in disappointment.

    The fundamental voodoo theories in the second book were not too different from what Grimm had learnt about intoxication sorcery, including its way of thinking. The voodoo form stated in this book was all concluded based on the author¡¯s own physical state and fundamental systematic calctions.

    However, this was exactly the reason why Grimm was disgruntled.

    There was not any part in the book that Grimm could learn from, it was just another simplified version of intoxication sorcery knowledge.

    If Grimm had the time to slowlye out with a voodoo form by doing calctions himself, what was the point of him visiting the library in the first ce?

    The sole reason behind Grimm¡¯s visit to the library this time was because he would be spending a long duration researching on the Destructive Force. During the research period, his elemental sorcery capability would be stagnant. Hence, he needed to find another way to enhance his capability to ensure survival, and also to gain more advantages to facilitate his experimental research.

    If Grimm took his time to research a new voodoo form using the theoretical calctions of intoxication sorcery, it would give him exceptional advances on the path to bing an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer[2]. However, without a doubt, researching on intoxication sorcery would consume a huge amount of his time. In that case, his n to research and master the sorcery of the Destructive Force would be postponed indefinitely.

    Most importantly, Grimm¡¯s ambition was to be an elemental sorcerer, not an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer!

    Grimm would rather be just like when he was a sorcerer-apprentice, being a nobody for hundreds of years and surprising everyone overnight, and bing a greatly feared existence in the eyes of many sorcerers. Thest thing he wanted was to be a mediocre sorcerer whose life was dictated by rules and destiny, and not to mention losing his own sense of identity.

    Therefore, there were three things that Grimm had to aplish.

    Firstly, to do his best to shorten the time frame of researching on the Destructive Force, and to end the stagnant period of his elemental sorcery capability as soon as possible.

    Secondly, to enhance his external capability of elemental sorcery during his stagnant period within the shortest time possible, so that he could protect his own life for experimental research, and even gain other advantages to expedite the research process of the Destructive Force.

    Last but not least, to break through the sorcerer ranking in full force. Although in the aspect of foreign world expedition, this would not help Grimm to improve his leverage knowledge ability, it would still improve his mental strength fulcrum, which was another form of capability enhancement to protect his life.

    Considering the points above, Grimm would surely choose not to go through the lengthy time needed and hassle of walking on the usual path of cultivation, meditation, using normal intoxication sorcery to match the voodoo form step by step and testing the form on himself, and cultivating himself via body refinery...

    Grimm¡¯s passive evolution ability had speeded up his progress on the self-experimentation of intoxication sorcery and saved a lot of his time. This eventually resulted in Grimm, an elemental sorcerer, fighting against elemental sorcery by using his constitution, whichpletely crushed the other elemental sorcerer-apprentices.

    Of course, all of these were made possible because of the support of Master Peranos¡¯s radioactive stone, and also the ¡°shortcut¡± he got by using the Evil Eye Kasmira. With the help of these two highly poisonous items, Grimm did not spend any time researching and developing any new voodoo form.

    At this moment, Grimm still had the urge to continue his foolish mistake of enhancing his capability in a short period of time.

    While the consequences of doing so would be...

    Perhaps Grimm could actually enhance his capability, but only temporarily. In the long run, his capability would even entirely cease to improve. Until a certain point in time, if Grimm still wanted to gain achievement on the path of intoxication sorcery, he would have no choice but to start all over again, calcting a voodoo form which waspatible to him step by step.

    Grimm would certainly pay a higher price if he continued on with this foolish mistake of his. This was one of thews of equity of the endless world.

    Grimm continued to read the list of books one by one and shook his head in disappointment after disappointment.

    ¡®Well, I guess the only way for me to save time is to use magic stone or even sorcerer essence in exchange for voodoo forms from other sorcerers,¡¯ Grimm thought to himself.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, these expenses...

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    Grimm, who was frowning, unintentionally spotted an opened ancient scroll and was taken aback.

    Suddenly, Grimm smacked himself on the head. His expression under the Ashen Mask was of excitement and delight.

    ¡®What on earth was I thinking?¡¯

    ¡®How have I never thought of this!

    ¡®I was actually thinking of exchanging for modern voodoo form with other sorcerers and letting all these bizarre ancient voodoo forms go to waste!

    ¡®Although these ancient voodoo forms have some ws here and there, such as missing materials, ipatibility of toxicity, and difficulty in controlling the overall toxicity, but I can certainly still find some forms that are suitable for my current intoxication anatomy refinery.¡¯

    After all, Grimm was still an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer with a mere constitution of 139 points, most voodoo forms would still have an effect on him. Unlike senior sorcerers who were already immune to a lot of voodoo forms, Grimm did not have to be too picky with his voodoo forms yet.

    Perhaps these weird and unstable ancient voodoo forms would be seen as useless in the eyes of other intoxication sorcery practitioners. However, for Grimm who could adapt to a wide range of voodoo forms due to his passive evolution ability, some of these more stable voodoo forms would still be eptable.

    Still awestruck, Grimm hastily squatted down and searched through all the ancient scrolls eagerly. These were exactly the scrolls that were deemed as useless to many modern sorcerers, including Grimm himself just moments ago.

    Three dayster...

    Using his crystal ball, Grimm recorded six ancient voodoo forms which he found from thousands of ancient voodoo scrolls, then he finally left the library satisfied with what he had obtained.

    Over ten hourssester, Grimm flew back to his Demon-Hunter castle after he purchased some materials for his Destructive Force research and other ingredients for the ancient voodoo forms.

 Chapter 164: Destructive Energy Reaction Log

    <h4>Chapter 164: Destructive Energy Reaction Log</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, at Grimm¡¯s Demon Castle.

    The Gnaw prepared mouth-watering dishes under the Little Myna¡¯s orders, while the Rain-dew Flower Spirit had entirely be the Little Myna¡¯sckey,pleting all the strange orders of this picky person whose determination to stay inmand was ever so strong.

    Anything from giving the palm tree a bath, cleaning out the dust stuck in between ceilings, mowing the garden to fertilizing the garden...

    Under his control, the two poor Rain-dew Flower Spirits barely had any free time, running around here and there like busy bees, but somehow the Myna still managed to think of new things for them to do.

    The most peaceful ce in the castle, is none other than Grimm¡¯sboratory.

    With a big andfortable coat fitted on his body, Grimm held a carving knife finer than a needle, and engraved detailed runes on ava crystal under a microscope, his body still as a statue. Even with both hands on the knife, he needed all the concentration to finish the task.

    That was why other than breathing, Grimm made no unnecessary movements, like a sorcerer in the midst of deep thoughts.

    The habit of directly using the ancient sorcerer¡¯s voodoo scrolls had left Grimm with some extra hours for his own research, and the research that took up most of his time was of course¡ª Destructive Energy.

    After a long time spent on nning, for the sake of researching Destructive Energy, Grimm created an experiment to observe the energy¡¯s nature.

    The theory of the experiment was as follows:

    There was no way or method that he knew of that could observe Destructive Energy, and there was no way to collect them, but it was because of that reason that it reacted to anything that had destructive elements. That was why one of Grimm¡¯s ns was to create a container packed with a sticky substance, and then trigger the energy from inside, from then on observe the basic nature from the gaps and traces that were left behind, allowing him to continue on with the next stage of the research.

    This summed up Grimm¡¯s initial ns to research Destructive Energy, known as¡ªThe Knowledge of Destructive Energy.

    This surface-level research was the same as ancient sorcerers observing themon functions of the fire element, and soon discovered the nature of the heat and light that the fire element emitted.

    Even so, the equipment required by Grimm for the primary steps of obtaining information regarding the Destructive Energy itself needed at least fifteen years for him to invent!

    Grimm named the equipment in his n as the ¡°Destructive Energy Reaction Log¡±.

    The Destructive Energy Reaction Log was divided into two parts.

    The first part was the main part, a high density adhesive. This type of adhesive had certain requirements such as a high density volume, high resistance to energy, clear and transparent substance and an ability to change colors for easier observation of the reaction.

    Of course, the invisible requirement here was that the creation of the equipment had to be as low cost as possible.

    For this type of adhesive, Grimm had a few ideas in mind, one of them was to buy the rare materials directly, but it would be costly. Another n was to use his alchemy abilities and medicinal knowledge to slowly mix them, transforming a type of slime known as Dolus into an ideal density.

    The second part of the Destructive Energy Reaction Log, was to bnce the fire and water element shes to form a foundation.

    The Destructive Energy ording to Grimm¡¯s idea, was to be a cylinder with a height and a diameter of one meter respectively. Except for the bncing seal on the hard crystal ss around the cylinder, the foundations above and below were made of six energy reactor magic nodes forming the shing of two water and fire elemental magic circles, and thus forming the Destructive Energy.

    The energy reactor nodes on the foundations, specifically the fire elemental nodes, were the ones that Grimm currently had under the microscope using a sharp carving tool to carve theva crystal. Based on his estimation, he would need at least a year toplete a single energy reactor rune, and the fire and water elemental foundations required twelve magic reactor nodes in total.

    As for the energy bncing seal on the hard crystal ss, Grimm had absolutely no research done on that, so he had to pay a Daemon to go to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings tomission it as a quest.

    The whole process was really time consuming, and taking idents that might happen into consideration, Grimm estimated that after fifteen years, his ideal design of the Destructive Reaction Log would be created.

    However...

    Grimm was already an officially advanced sorcerer, fifteen years to a sorcerer apprentice might be a long time, but for an advanced sorcerer¡¯s long lifespan, it was negligible.

    The resting time for a Demon Hunter in between quests could be as long as two hundred years.

    This was the difference in the nature of a sorcerer and an apprentice.

    How an apprentice viewed the development of a situation would depend on how long their lifespans were. They could only see what was expected to happen in the time dimension, and this time dimension could go for as long as a few months or a few years. If they could see any further into the future, they were considered to have extraordinary far-sighting abilities and knowledge.

    In the sorcerer area here, however, a simple magic principle research might take up to ten years in the blink of an eye. The knowledge that the sorcerer gained within that time span alone could easily take over the apprentice¡¯s foresight abilities.

    For example, the Purple Tulip family ¡°stole¡± Grimm¡¯s form for the Love Vials.

    ***

    A few monthster...

    With a table filled with delicious dishes as per usual, the Gnaw that had finished his work diligently stood at the side, staring at Grimm and the Myna who were tasting the results of his hard work.

    Grimm showed no expression and ate motionlessly like a machine, his mind was still fixed on the progress of the previous experiment.

    About Grimm¡¯s Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Enhanced Edition, it would bepleted in a few years¡¯ time, and that would be the start to his journey of creating the Mask of Truth.

    By using the Mask of Truth to smelt the Endless Eye, Grimm could then begin researching on the peculiar thunder strike patterns on the two severed branches and unravel the secrets that they held.

    As for poison alchemy, an ancient sorcerer¡¯s scroll ¡°The Hatred of Adny Shaman¡±, had finally bore a little result, it could fulfil Grimm¡¯s requirement of achieving at least fifteen times of poison alchemy. To research and analyze, plus to smelt the actual product, the whole process would need about five years.

    The spiritual script on the Devil¡¯s Pact, on the other hand, did not really have much progress.

    Suddenly, the Little Myna¡¯s loud reprimanding voice broke Grimm¡¯s train of thought.

    ¡°Gnawy! You bastard! Only a few days without your Lord Myna here to supervise and keep you in line, how dare you cut corners and cook without giving your very best! You must think I¡¯m good-tempered and won¡¯t get mad, is that it?¡±

    The Myna pointed angrily at the Gnaw and yelled loudly. As if being caught up in a cock fight, the green-skinned Gnaw was clearly intimidated to the point that it was shaking, his face filled with terror as he looked at the two.

    ¡°I-I...¡±

    The Gnaw wanted to use his poor sorcerernguage skills to defend himself, but he was too scared so he could not speak?

    Huh?

    Grimm furrowed his brows, these few days, the so-called delicious dishes seemed to have be nd, that was why after eating he always felt the lingering tastelessness.

    Grimm was about to teach his soul ve a lesson, but he felt from his spirit a wave of innocence and stopped himself.

    Did he misunderstand him?

    Grimm suddenly recalled something...

    Whether it was sorceress ine from the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers or Master Peranos, they both had a period of time where delicious food could no longer excite them during their apprentice days, and they told him some life stories about themselves that he could not understand at that time.

    Now that he thought about it, could it be...

    He had started to walk the path that they had walked on as well?

    Delicious as it was, if faced with it every day, he would lose interest eventually, was only the him in his happy memories able to give him the feeling of joy?

    Grimm scowled, he drew a line in the air, and suddenly a Love Vial appeared in his hand.

    He gently popped it open, the aroma from the bottle permeated the air, and Grimm¡¯s body was momentarily stunned! After half a minute, Grimm slowly opened his eyes, still rather dumbfounded.

    It was as if a breathtaking scenery had materialized right In front of him.

    From what he could see, it was a beautiful night. He gently held Lafite as they danced stiffly on the Death Sail League dance floor to a brisk melody being yed in the background.

    This feeling...

    Was this what the sorcerer meant when he said beautiful memories would emerge, which was the actual wonderful use of the Love Vial?

    Grimm waved his hand, a sign for the innocent and terrified Gnaw to take his leave. The Little Myna¡¯s heated yells also stopped, as Grimm used void magic to escort it out of the hall.

    Grimm rested his forehead on both his hands as he closed his eyes, he could not stop thinking about the sorcerer¡¯s path.

    Was this the sign of transforming from an apprentice to an official sorcerer?

    It was now clear why Master Peranos had said that all apprentices that were bing newly advanced sorcerers, for a short period of time, were just a bunch of apprentices that held a sorcerer¡¯s power.

    Until a sorcerer had seen the death of their former fellow apprentices one by one, experienced the flow of time and their transformation, slowly but surely, then only would a real sorcerer be born.

    So the Grimm right now, was going through a transformation simr to that of human puberty?

    Half a minuteter...

    He shook his head vehemently, and with a face of serenity he went into the Ascetic Prison. After two and a half hoursses, he finished his meditation but did not go to the alchemyb as per usual, instead he went to the Demon Hunter Altar at the top of the Demon Hunter Castle.

    Grimm stood at the top of the altar, and awakened a secret seal deep inside his soul.

    After a short while, Grimm¡¯s body submerged into a tear of ck aura, and he disappeared along with the two Rain-dew Flower Spirits.

    In the middle of the ind in the World Fragment, Grimm stared happily as the sapling had grown as tall as his knee. He felt the familiar presence of its life essence, and nodded his head in satisfaction.

    The Golden Ginseng had became a mother tree, and lost its power ofmunication.

    Grimm turned to the two rmed Rain-dew Flower Spirits and said, ¡°From today onwards your jobs are to look after this Golden Ginseng mother tree. I will leave some resources for youter. If you are willing to thrive here, it is safe.¡±

    After saying so, Grimm reached into the dimension crack and pulled out some resources, and passed them to the Rain-dew Flower Spirits. He then disappeared from the World Fragment that was his.

 Chapter 165: A Tear in Time and Space

    <h4>Chapter 165: A Tear in Time and Space</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back in the Demon-Hunter castle, wearing a big mantle and void of emotions, Grimm continued on religiously with his daily schedule as he made his way to the alchemyb. He walked past the Gnaw that immediately bowed to him while it was in the middle of scrubbing the floor.

    His silhouette was mysterious and calm, yet cold at the same time.

    Dawn to dusk.

    A year had passed in the Sorcerer World.

    Today, the Gnaw diligently prepared a full course meal. However, the Myna who was sitting at the dining table took a few bites uninterestedly, and flew out of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter castle, probably to meet its old friend Angelis.

    With a peaceful expression, Grimm cut a piece of medium rare steak with a knife and put it in his expectant mouth. He closed his mouth, slowly and carefully chewing it.

    As time went by, Grimm was already used to a tranquil and quiet everyday life.

    It seemed drab and uneventful, but to Grimm who used to be poor and was full of hopes for his dreams, this was the sort of tranquillity that he enjoyed.

    The food in front of him could no longer interest him, Grimm silently ate alone without saying a word. To him, this so-called food savouring was now simply a sort of relief in his life.

    He chewed mechanically while deep in thought, his left hand holding a cup filled with a refreshing drink called the Wave Sprinkled Flower.

    The two meals every day were supposed to be the only resting time in Grimm¡¯s schedule, but he would always end up using that time to summarize and further n his research.

    Grimm was lost in his thoughts, his gaze was deep like an abyss, a bottomless pit of clear water shining by the silvery moonlight.

    After a moment, Grimm slowly took the cloth off his chest and got up from the table while the Gnaw ve bowed deeply.

    ¡°How is the food supply?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s long and slender fingers adjusted his robe, his skin clear and full of life, a vast contrast whenpared to the Gnaw¡¯s shrivelled skin.

    The Gnaw behaved as a Sorcerer World housekeeper would, bowing deeply as he took out a list. He calcted a few times thoroughly and then carefully answered, ¡°It canst for about five more weeks, Master.¡±

    The Gnaw n, in terms of knowledge, is far more inferior than humans in the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grimm nodded and said nothing more. A master would not borate further ns to a lowly ve. Without wasting his time with more pointless chit chat, he went straight to the Ascetic Prison.

    He took off his robe, disying a strong build. After Grimm checked the Crystallized Energy Stone in the hexagram, he sat on the stone chair in the middle of the hexagram, and as per usual pushed down on the button on the chair.

    Boom!

    A ze of fire lit up the stone chair, the automatic barrier around the walls of the Demon-Hunter castle was a little distorted, it appeared as if the fire temperature was at an all time low. Despite all this, Grimm who was sitting in the middle of the fire only gave a low grunt, his brows furrowed slightly, his skin automatically producing ayer of ck scars, protecting Grimm from the fire elemental damagesing from the chair.

    After half an hourss, Grimm stood up within the sea of fire on the chair, and mumbled, ¡°Have I be fully immune to this degree of fire attack? I¡¯ll need to tweak the energy configuration of the hexagram to increase the temperature of elemental damage.¡±

    After that, Grimm stopped the hexagram, and put on his loose robe without haste. His golden locks hung loosely on his back as he sat on the chair to start meditating.

    The world inside his mind breathed like an infant as he meditated, expanding and contracting constantly, slowly drifting into a deep sleep.

    Two hourssester.

    Grimm stood up after he finished meditating, he drew a line, reached into the dimensional gap and took out a magic book for reference. Then, using a feathered pen dipped into magic ink, he started to make some changes on the runes of the six energy nodes, and also changed the number of one intermediate magic stone to two instead for each node.

    Just like this, he made sure the elemental damages done by the hexagram can once again surpass his basic elemental resistance, that way it could improve Grimm¡¯s cells¡¯ behaviour towards constant changes from the environment.

    He nodded his head, picked up the magicmp as he took his leave and closed the door behind him.

    In the alchemyb, Grimm had finished connecting the head and the body of his Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Enhanced Edition, and based on the average alchemy craft, his staff was considered apleted product.

    However, since this was version 1.0 enhanced, Grimm would naturally add in his own designs into the staff in terms of the increase in certain elements, making it able to help elevate Grimm¡¯s strength in a beneficial way in the future.

    Right now, the elements of this staff included¡ªcasting elemental magic lower than 660 degrees saves 5% of magic power, casting elemental magic lower than 750 degrees increases the degree by 4%, and increasing base elemental damage by 20.

    Grimm nned to further enhance the staff to¡ªcasting basic water elemental magic lower than 500 degrees increases speed of purification and condensation by 10%, casting basic fire elemental attacks increases temperature by 30, withstanding 1000 degrees of slicing and stun attacks.

    The increase in speed of purification and condensation of water element and increase in the attack of fire element would help Grimm to cast the Fire st Spell faster and with higher firepower to produce the regrly casted Fire st.

    As for building a sturdy and durable staff, considering that Grimm would be a fake alchemist in the future for a long period of time, it would also act as a long pole for short rangebat.

    After two hoursses, Grimm then walked towards his Voodooboratory.

    It was in the afternoon and the Tree of Life¡¯s great shadow loomed over the Demon-Hunter castle. Grimm usually had his tea and some rest in the afternoons. He opened the windows of the Voodoob, letting the fresh air full of life energy as well as the warm rays of the sun into his castle.

    The warm atmosphere was filled with vitality.

    Creak...

    After opening the wooden doors, he lowered his hood and the rays from the bright sun rested on his face. Grimm then idly drank his afternoon tea, the bitter tea filled his mouth and pleasantly slid down his throat, while he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Old Man Lis look at that¡ª¡±

    The Little Myna¡¯s sharpughter could be heard drifting from Grimm¡¯s neighbour¡¯s garden. As he was enjoying the bitterness of the tea, he looked over to his neighbour¡¯s. Lately the sorcerer named Angelis was up to something, since he had built a mini airship which was a few metres long for some kind of experiment.

    He also built a gigantic windmill in his own garden, making Grimm wonder what use it had in his experiment.

    Right there and then, the Little Myna stood on top of the shrunken airship. It coated itself with paint and soared through the sky like a one-eyed pirate, and proceeded to write at the back of the airship in sorcerer words ¡°The Soaring Iron Emblem: Physics of the Winged Airship Experiment¡±.

    Huff...

    Grimm gently blew on his hot tea, not perturbed even in the slightest by the Little Myna and his neighbour¡¯s incessant time-wasting antics. His gaze was sweeping across his surroundings when suddenly, above his head, a vast shadow covered the sun without any sort of indication, shadowing Grimm who was enjoying the warmth of the sun.

    The sky and earth fell into total darkness instantly.

    Huh?

    Grimm started quivering involuntarily while holding his teacup, his face now filled with horror.

    The Blood Moon!

    The whole Sorcerer World had plummeted below theyers of clouds, what was happening?

    Rumble...

    The rumbling sound of thunder was reverberating from the sky, as if an iron monster was waking up from its slumber.

    In the sky, the thickyers of clouds were being pushed aside by the Blood Moon, beneath the cold golden te was an unfeeling, heartless, unbreakable ray of light, the clouds around it were being shoved aside mercilessly by something translucent.

    Slowly, the iron-monster-like dimension had fully revealed itself to the view of all sorcerers, standing mightily in front of the terrifying metal fortress. Even an advanced sorcerer such as Grimm himself was pressured by an invisible power.

    Rustle...

    Grimm suddenly realized that the Demon Hunters who were flying around the Tree of Life, upon seeing the Blood Moon Dimension fortress, had started flying towards their own Demon-Hunter castle.

    The small ck dots in the sky were like a bunch of locusts in the middle of a frenzy, there was no way of counting how many there were.

    While in actual fact, they were the Demon Hunters of the Sorcerer World!

    They were the Demon Hunters who were chosen based on the harshest requirements of the Sorcerer World!

    The protective barrier around the Holy Tower of Seven Rings and the dimension tower were merging into one, unable to stop the descent of the mighty fortress.

    The sky closed in like a meteor and the ground was seemingly endless. Demon Hunters flew erratically in groups, while one by one, flying machines stopped, and out came the snail riders to wee to descent of the fortress. In the midst of the thundering sounds, the towering Tree of Life suddenly slowly started to open up, like a tightly closed flower bud that had started to bloom, or like a primeval nightmarish monster that was opening its mouth.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, the sound of a ring horn could be heard inside the protective barrier around the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, the sound was melodic yet bleak, just like in the primitive days where ns were battling each other, and it was clearly heard by all the sorcerers.

    At this moment, even with the Demon Hunter castles¡¯ soundproof barrier, it could notpletely block out the melody of the horn.

    Grimm who was in a state of utter shock then realized the sign of a Seven Rings Holy Contract had appeared on the altar at the top.

    Grimm closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them once again he murmured in surprise, ¡°In the time of an hourss, continuous supply of 1000 degrees of magic power to the altar shall be rewarded with one piece of Sorcerer Essence?¡±

    That would exin why all the Demon Hunter Sorcerers were in a hurry to go back to their own castles!

    Grimm put down his teacup and quickly nced at the Gnaw shaking in terror, but did not care as he flew straight to the altar at the top of the castle. He had an advanced magic stone in one hand, while the other hand was supplying his own magic to the altar.

    The Gnaw was trembling in fear, probably because seeing the Blood Moon triggered some unwanted memories of his.

    As if droplets of water had slowly dripped into ake, as soon as Grimm started injecting magic powers into the altar, the pressure from the dimension in the supernal sky pressed down upon them. At the same time, the runes of the Demon-Hunter castle belonging to Grimm started to shine and glitter, slowly merging together with the other Demon-Hunter castle runes, with the Tree of Life as the centre of it all.

    In the sky, on the earth, and in the air, a terrifying energy had started to umte, this is a power so tantalizing that it shook the entire Sorcerer World itself.

    Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    The topmost protective barrier at the edge of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, from six towers that supported the barrier of the sorcerer Tower, suddenly had pure energy light beams bursting out from each tower, all pointed towards the source of the dimension fortress of the Sorcerer World which hadpletely descended.

    It was like a powerful charge, with countless runes dancing beneath the half circle of the fortress. At the same time inside the ck cabin doors, three-hundred-metre-long aircrafts shaped like sharks started to fall tightly and neatly in line as the cabin door closed.

    Right there and then, Grimm in his Demon-Hunter castle felt as if his magic powers were entering a tunnel of torrents rushing into the sky, but it was a torrent made entirely out of energy.

    Rumble!

    The shadowing dimension slowly made its way towards the Tree of Life.

    The Tree of Life had now fully bloomed, and be a field of tens of thousands of metres wide, with the six mighty energy beams projected straight into the skies. On the side lines, the iron box of the Heart of the Seven Rings Tower sat silently in the middle of the six energy beams, the amount of energy umted there was simply unimaginable to a low tier sorcerer.

    This...

    Grimm gulped as he quietly watched the dimension fortress move slowly towards the heart of the Tree of Life, moving right above the Heart of the Seven Rings Tower.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a foreign wave of energy trembled across thend, Grimm could even feel time and space starting to distort, differentyers and patches appeared, followed by the tilting of the grand golden bnce of the Sorcerer World, a far and unknown foreign world had their coordinates ovepped with the endless Sorcerer World.

    A tear in time and space had opened up!

    Bam!

    Beneath the Tree of Life, tens of hundreds and thousands of Demon Hunters¡¯ magic powers erupted, under a beam of magic light, the Heart of the Seven Rings Tower pushed the dimension fortress above it up into the sky.

    It started off slow, and quickly picked up speed.

    Crack!

    Grimm who was channelling his magic powers to the altar on the Demon-Hunter castle could feel the distorted tear of that space, the torrent of magic power was mercilessly forcing the void fortress into the other, and the tear in time and space started to slowly close back up.

    Hush...

    The whole protective barrier of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings fell into a weakened state, as if the whole Sorcerer World was gasping for air.

    Grimm squatted at the edge of the Demon-Hunter altar, gasping aloud, ¡°So this is the void fortress of the Sorcerer World in its battle against foreignnds, preventing their entrance to the time and space tunnel? Enveloping all the magic powers of the Demon-Hunter sorcerers in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings as the source of power, inciting the lever of the world¡¯s rules of fate, opening this tear that could hold the entire void fortress?¡±

    It was unknown, however, how long it would take for this void tower to go through this interval to be able to start conquering a foreignnd.

    Time, to the void fortress, when entering the tear in time and space, might only be a few moments long as they arrive in a foreign world in the blink of an eye.

    However, to that foreignnd, a Blood Moon would hang high in the sky, for days, months, or even years. Only then would a Sorcerer World void fortress known as the ultimate crystallization of wisdom appear before the descent of the world, announcing the presence of this horrifying war machine that held innumerable powerful Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and unlimited numbers of soul ves, plunging the world into a battlefield of nightmares.

 Chapter 166: Eighteenth of a Second

    <h4>Chapter 166: Eighteenth of a Second</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Four seasons hade and gone in sequence like a loop...

    Thirty years had passed!

    Thirty years might be very long for sorcerer apprentices, yet it was only a negligible amount of time for the Seven Rings Tower and the entire Sorcerer World.

    From Grimm¡¯s enrollment into the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy until he was qualified as a sacred sorcerer apprentice, it only took him twenty years.

    Thirty years had passed by, with Grimm repeating his daily routine day and night without fail. Boredom manifesting his heart was as thick as theyer of dust covering the ground in hisboratory.

    Of course, just like a child who would not realize how much taller he or she had grown, Grimm did not notice it either.

    Grimm shaved his stubble and cut off a portion of his long golden hair. His face looked clean and sleek in the mirror. Grimm gently touched his smooth chin, then went on to start another monotonous day of studies and experiments.

    Such dedication to spend countless mundane days was the cost every sorcerer had to pay to master the deeper meanings of the mysterious arcane magic. A cost well known to all, yet only a handful of the most elite sorcerers could endure the loneliness and istion.

    Grimm walked into the Destructive Energy Research Laboratory.

    Grimm¡¯s Destructive Energy Reaction Log was created thirteen years ago. Within these thirteen years, Grimm had gradually collected some of the most basic data on Destructive Energy through this rtively simple instrument, although the data was useless to others.

    After removing the solid rubber block from the Destructive Energy Reaction Log, Grimm filled it up with new liquefied high-density glue and began to stir evenly with the Repulsive and Attractive Force until the bubble disappeared. The instrument cover was then carefully ced back on the log.

    In the sealed environment, the glue required an hourss for the conversion of its properties, transforming its structure into solid rubber blocks. Only when the internal structure had stabilized, the next experimental record could then be initiated.

    While waiting, Grimm sat on the bench and began to summarize the experimental data he had collected.

    First of all, from more than ten years of recorded data, the Destructive Energy Reaction Log had documented the energy response of thousands of water and fire elementbinations with different proportions that could change ¡®Fire st¡¯ into ¡®Steam st¡¯. Somebinations did not give any Destructive Energy reaction at all.

    Eventually, Grimm was able to determine that the Fire st Spell¡¯s utilization of Destructive Energy was between a tight range of neen percent to twenty-three percent.

    For example, a sorcerer who cast a Fire st Spell bybining water and fire elements would obtain Destructive Energy from their reactions. Such energy conversion was simr to the first experiment taught by Sorceress ine during Grimm¡¯s first lesson in the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. She threw a magic stone in the air and made it explode.

    That kind of energy utilization efficiency was not on par with the Magic Stone¡¯s energy level.

    Such a waste of energy was a despicable act, uneptable for any sorcerer who had mastered the utilization of energy conversion!

    Grimm only wanted to master the utilization of energy conversion. Once he had achieved his goal, it would be easy for him to convert all forms of energy to fit one spell, and multiply its efficiency by a hundred and fifty times, which was a result from thirty times multiplied by five!

    He could even enhance a Fire Bat Spell which was simr to a Fireball Spell by doing some energy research...

    Secondly, Destructive Energy should be in the category of a higher energy. Theoretically, it should be able to absorb any known matter or element to gain the same amount of energy.

    The nature of such high-level energy was intriguing. Any matter and element would bepletely absorbed by it with no traces left behind. Such a phenomenon was like a void creature that wouldpletely devour anything in the material world, or a creature from the material world losing their physical body piece by piece as they stayed in the void.

    Grimm almost lost his mind trying to think of an effective method to collect and use Destructive Energy.

    In theory, Grimm still could not find any element that would not be annihted by the Destructive Energy to forge a ¡°container¡±. This acted as a barrier for Grimm as he could not surpass the Ancient Sorcerers¡¯ mastery of the Destructive Energy. The best he could do was channel these Destructive Energies into a Fire st spell, just like any Ancient Sorcerer.

    Last but not least, the time needed for Destructive Energy to consume foreign materials was one-eighteenth of a second. To collect Destructive Energy as an element, Grimm had to merge water and fire elements at a frequency of more than eighteen times per second. Only by making a perfect sequence, the energy collected would be pure Destructive Energy.

    This was the transient nature of Destructive Energy.

    Such a pattern of the Destructive Energy left Grimm with no choice but to superimpose two separate bases at the bottom of the Destructive Energy Reaction Log. Each base was made of eighteenyers of separate elements to form a perfect one-second reaction cycle.

    The idea was to have eighteenyers of water and fire elements imposed on each base respectively, which meant that a total of thirty sixyers were added. Each base had six energy-reaction nodes. Such a design would take Grimm at least two hundred and sixteen years toplete.

    To design the reaction of the magical elements in a sequence to be induced perfectly at the frequency of one-hundredth of a second uniform frequency response, Grimm needed to spend at least three hundred years to gain a slim chance of sessfully creating the ¡°Unabsorbable Destructive Energy Reaction Log¡±.

    Even if Grimm found a way to contain Destructive Energy in the future, he would have to find a solution to keep the reaction of water and fire energy continuously channeled. Only then would he be able to keep generating Destructive Energy.

    Based on his ideas, Grimm drew circuit diagrams and ratio analysis charts for this experiment on a sheet ofboratory experiment n. After he recorded the findings on Destructive Energy nature study yesterday, half of an hourss time had passed.

    The high-density liquefied transparent gel in the Destructive Energy property recorder had been turned into a solid block.

    Grimm approached his Destructive Energy Reaction Log, adjusted the energy ratio of water to fire element from fifty one point three five percent to forty eight point six five percent. Then, Grimm inserted Crystallized Energy Stones into both bases of the Destructive Energy Reaction Log. After a series ofplicated operations, the energy of different elements of the pedestal at both ends began to prate the high-density capacity gel.

    Gradually, a dark red area started materializing at the center of the transparent gel.

    Waves of energy fluctuations started urring inside the Destructive Energy Reaction Log. The recitations on the Energy Conservation Seal started to move randomly on the crystal ss, forcing the scattered Destructive Energy to converge into a small container.

    After a few breaths, the Destructive Energy within the Reaction Log was peacefully contained.

    At this time, the solid-state capacity rubber block inside the Destructive Energy Reaction Log had changed. At the center, arge number of bubble stripe gathering points were formed. It was the gathering point of Destructive Energy within an instant of one-eighteenth of a second.

    Grimm began recording the degree of attack power and annihtion phenomena of the Destructive Energy reaction on a handwritten page.

    The obvious difference was that in the Destructive Energy reaction, once the proportion of fire elements exceeded fifty percent, then the Fire st Spell would be enhanced with a diffused burst. This caused the bubbles in the Destructive Energy Reaction Log to propel in all directions away from the center of the transparent gel.

    When the water element proportion exceeded fifty percent, the bubbles left by the Steam st in the transparent gel would show a spiral ball contraction, and all the bubbles would condense into a mass and solidify towards the origin point.

    In theory, the Crystal ss Seal runes around the Destructive Energy Reaction Log consumed more energy than the Fire st could produce.

    The knowledge of Destructive Reaction was a very much advanced ss in Energy Conversion.

    Grimm recorded the bubbles¡¯ patterns with his crystal ball and opened the seal on the Reaction Log. Handling it as delicately as possible, Grimm poured a potion called ¡°Almutilin¡± into the solid-state transparent gel and shut the seal on the Reaction Log.

    Momentster...

    The transparent gel became clearer, but the bubbles within it were now red, filled with some kind of gas reaction.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight... two hundred and thirty four, two hundred and thirty five, two hundred and thirty six... one thousand and twenty one, one thousand and twenty two, one thousand and twenty three, one thousand and twenty four. The number of fmentous Destructive Energy remained as one thousand and twenty four reactions, and the number of reactions was still the multiplication of twos and tens... ¡± Grimm muttered as he recorded his observations on his handwritten notes.

    Grimm took his handwritten notes and sat quietly in front of the microscope at the test bench, silently carving the basic reaction runes on ava stone.

    It was a boring thing to do.

    Clearly, Grimm had decided to spend centuries to enhance his Destructive Energy Reaction Log to record events for an eternity.

    Perhaps the current ¡®Eternal Destructive Energy Reaction Log¡¯ could not aid Grimm in his mastery of Destructive Energy, but if Grimm did not enhance it, it would be impossible for him to fulfill his goal

    Six hourssester...

    Grimm left the Voodoob and sat on a long bench in front of the dining table. Like a hardwired robot, he ingested his ¡°delicious feast¡± that had lost all its tastepletely. Little Myna had no appetite to eat anything, he looked at Grimm with a bored face and said, ¡°Well? My great master Grimm, you don¡¯t look good today, you did not take any drugs, did you?¡±

    Grimm had just vinated his own body with a new Voodoo for Intoxication Sorcery. His body was weak and his face was as white as a sheet.

    Grimm nced at Little Myna and replied faintly, ¡°I noticed you have not been meeting Angelis recently. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that guy went to a different world called Porte Biwa a year ago.¡± the Myna said indifferently.

    ¡°Huh, why did he leave so soon? Didn¡¯t you say that he still has decades before his next mandatory mission?¡± Grimm asked as he groaned in an attempt to cut his steak.

    The Myna spread his wings and shrugged like a human. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the guy is thinking. It seems that he intends to go to a very strange world of Sorcerer Coalition, but is short on Sorcerer Essences.¡±

    Grimm nodded, agreeing with the Myna¡¯s assumption.

    For most wizards who did not have a self-research system, the easiest way to gain inspiration and knowledge was to learn from an exotic world.

    Often the different rules of the exotic world and the Sorcerer World made it easy for the sorcerer to acquire some rtively simple and practical sorcery knowledge.

    There was nothing but silence for a moment, and the old Myna stood respectfully on Grimm¡¯s back.

    Suddenly, Grimm paused in the midst of his feast with a disconcerting look. He took out his crystal ball and an old green-eyed sorceress appeared on the crystal ball. The old sorceress smiled and stated, ¡°Grimm of the ck Isotta Tower, I¡¯ve advanced to an official sorcerer. Do you still have your Mechanical Armor Core?¡±

    So, this was Julni. Did she advance to an official sorcerer too?

    She must have chosen to sacrifice her body and life for energy. That would exin her old appearance.

    Grimm was not surprised. Such incidents no longer caused emotional feelings in Grimm. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and nodded at the crystal ball. He was interested as he replied, ¡°Of course, it is still with me.¡±

 Chapter 167: Mechanical Armor Core

    <h4>Chapter 167: Mechanical Armor Core</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm¡¯s crystal ball went dim after he cut off its Magic Power transmission. Julni disappeared from the crystal ball screen.

    A faint smile appeared on Grimm¡¯s face. He unleashed his Magic Power once again to contact another Demon Hunter with his crystal ball. After awhile, Machine Heart Victor, the cyborg whom Grimm met at the first-year novice sorcery test appeared on the crystal ball.

    ¡°Hmm? Grimm? Is this about that Mechanical Armor Core of yours?¡± Victor asked after realizing it was Grimm on the crystal ball.

    Grimm nodded.

    Just when Grimm was about to say something, the Myna pped its wings and rested on Grimm¡¯s shoulders and pointed its wed-wings at Victor with a sinister grin. The Myna eximed, ¡°You are right! This is about the Mechanical Armor Core! My great, noble and intelligent Master Grimm hates to waste his precious time waiting. So you better rush here quickly! Oh and bring some nuts for me along the wa-ouch!¡±

    Grimm tossed the Myna into the dimensional gap, and turned to Victor who looked stunned on the crystal ball screen. ¡°U-uh, that¡¯s all for now, I still have some other things to settle here,¡± Grimm said awkwardly.

    ¡°H-huh? Oh okay, sure.¡±

    Victor disconnected the call and Grimm¡¯s crystal ball went dim once again.

    Grimm¡¯s surroundings became distorted and the Myna reappeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. The bird faked an innocent and pitiful expression, nuzzled its head against Grimm¡¯s ears, trying to please its master. ¡°Master, I did all these only for the sake of our....¡±

    Grimm ignored the Myna. He could not be more familiar with all its tricks after all these years. ¡°Order the Gnaw to prepare a fruit tter and wine. You can join me at the auction for the Mechanical Armor Coreter. If we manage to earn more than the market price, you will get your share,¡± he told the Myna calmly.

    Grimm knew all too well that negotiation and bargaining were not exactly his strengths, but it was a whole different story for an eloquent bird like the Myna.

    Not to mention the Myna was the one who exined the true value and origins of the Mechanical Armor Core to Grimm.

    ¡°I get to share the profit!?¡± the Myna replied, stunned with excitement. ¡°How are you nning to split the profit? Fifty-fifty?¡±

    Grimm turned around and stared at the Myna quietly without a word, the atmosphere was cold and awkward. The Myna¡¯s excitement was immediately reced by a nervous expression as he stammered, ¡°U-uh, since you are my master, I am good with a forty-sixty.¡±

    Grimm remained silent and red piercingly at the Myna on his shoulders without blinking.

    ¡°Oh, gosh!¡± the Myna pped its wings and covered his head, peeking through them at Grimm. After realizing that Grimm was not going topromise, the witty bird reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, alright, my mighty Master Grimm, I can settle with a thirty-seventy. But only this one time!¡±

    However, Grimm was still not impressed. He continued ring coldly at the Myna. The atmosphere was getting even more stiff and ufortable. They stared at each other for a while longer.

    The Myna then pointed at Grimm with one wing, another wing on its hips and remarked helplessly, ¡°Master, I swear by the name of the Almighty Steel Emblem Myna, I will never give in to a twenty-eighty.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-eighty? Almighty Steel Emblem Myna? I think you have misunderstood me. Actually, I have decided that you get ten percent of the share while the remaining ny percent will be mine,¡± Grimm retorted nonchntly, ignoring the Myna who was frozen stiff on his shoulder. Grimm then swung his arm towards an empty space and essed the dimensional gap. He picked up a metal sphere from the gap and walked into his experimentb.

    Thirty years had passed since Grimm officially became a sorcerer. It seemed like Julni had just be an official sorcerer with some assistance from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, muchter than Grimm¡¯s expectation. However, it was all understandable.

    Generally, sorcerer apprentices with greater wisdom had better chances of bing official sorcerers, with further assistance from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, over ny out of one hundred apprentices would sessfully be sorcerers.

    Nevertheless, there were still some uncertainties. Despite the high sess rate, no apprentice could ensure that they would not be one of the unlucky drop-outs.

    After all,pared to an apex sorcerer apprentice who could immediately be an official sorcerer after obtaining the world-core fragments, the mental torture and the uncertain amount of time needed that an apprentice had to go through at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings to be an official sorcerer was exceedingly more unbearable.

    Not only that, those who had entered the Holy Tower yet failed to be an official sorcerer would probably not be able to live to see another day.

    Grimm was unable to use the Mechanical Armor Core to its fullest potential without machine blood. However, merely opening the core using some external tactics was still possible. Grimm opened a bottle of low quality machine blood that he got from the Free Market and dripped a few drops on the Mechanical Armor Core.

    At that moment, the metal sphere let out a series of robotic sounds, a vibration of energy was released from its core and it started to expand, eventually transforming into an ultra-thin fully sealed metal armor,pletely covering Grimm¡¯s body.

    Within mere seconds, the Mechanical Armor Core hadpletely transformed into a metal armor that covered Grimm¡¯s body perfectly.

    Grimm carefully used his mental strength to inspect every dimension and functionality of the ancient armor.

    ¡®On the left arm of the armor is a mini artillery with power storage feature. Based on its power storage capacity, its offense power could reach anywhere between 230 to 680 points. However, it would probably take more than an hourss for the artillery to store and release its highest offense power.¡¯

    ¡®The right arm of the armor is a sound wave sword, with an offense power of 250 to 310 points towards physical objects, and an offense power of 120 to 130 towards objects in energy form.¡¯

    ¡®The cuirass has a defensive function between 150 to 210 points, while the defensive function of other parts of the armor is between 70 to 110 points.¡¯

    ¡®The greave and sabaton of the armor have a one-time Thunder Teleportation feature, capable of releasing a one-time teleportation ability of two hundred meters. While at the back of the armor is a wave of...¡¯

    ¡®This armor alsoes with an illumination camouge function, providing the wearer the ability to conceal themselves under natural lights.¡¯

    ¡®The armor is equipped with three supporting functions¡ªthermostatic ability, the gleam of water curtain and scent sealing. Hmm? No, that¡¯s not right...¡¯

    ¡®There is even an air filtering system on the mask. Could this be how ancient sorcerers supported their respiratory system before the sorcerer protection skill was invented?¡¯

    Usually with the support of sorcerers¡¯ natural force, simply breathing in the different air particles in foreignnds would not cause them to be poisoned to death. However, it would still cause difort in the long run, which exined the design of the air filtering system on the armor mask and also the invention of the sorcerer protection skill after that.

    There were indeed huge differences between ancient and modern armors.

    For modern armors, the functionalities were a lot less, they were mainly focused on enhancing the sorcerer¡¯s offense and defense power and providing physical and strength support. The other functions were reced by the sorcerer¡¯s protection skill.

    In this case, it would make sense for the Myna to estimate the price of this Mechanical Armor Core to be ten sorcerer essences plus some low rank demon hunting weapons.

    After testing all the armor¡¯s features, Grimm transformed the armor back to its original form of a sphere. He then took out a book with the title ¡°The Principle of Restraining Element Activation Sorcery through the Power of Purifying Thunder¡± and read it quietly in the main hall, while enjoying the sumptuous food tters prepared by the Gnaw.

    A momentter, an imprint signal appeared on Grimm¡¯s crystal ball.

    The Myna pped its wings excitedly and rested on Grimm¡¯s shoulder while saying, ¡°Here theye! Here theye! I bet Julni will be the first!¡±

    Grimm stored his sorcery book and connected his crystal ball. It was indeed Julni. Her face was wrinkled with age.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right,¡± Grimm said in reply to the Myna and opened the door of his castle, he spotted Julni standing on the parterre of his castle.

    Grimm greeted her as per sorcerer¡¯s etiquette and said calmly, ¡°Congrattions on bing an official sorcerer.¡±

    Julni eyed Grimm up and down and stated cidly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to choose to deteriorate your mental strength for the sake of nurturing your physical body. In this case you will get a lower Magic Power increment when you advance into a Stigmata Sorcerer and build your own sorcerer tower. Nevertheless, I think I can understand why you choose to do so, back in our sorcerer school war days, you had such a powerful constitution, rather than bing a normal elemental sorcerer, an Elemental Surge Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer would suit you better.¡±

    Grimm merely nodded his head and said nothing in return.

    Julni walked across the turf of the parterre. Just when Grimm was about to invite her into the castle, a figure appeared swiftly behind them. Grimm turned around and wondered to himself, ¡°Hmm, he can¡¯t be that fast, can he?¡±

    Right after that, Grimm turned back and introduced Victor to Julni, ¡°I have known Victor for years, he is interested in the Mechanical Armor Core as well. Since he has arrived, we can start the auction for the armor core.¡±

    Julni¡¯s expression shifted slightly as she looked at Grimm, asking in return, ¡°So I am not the only one who hase for the Mechanical Armor Core?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Grimm replied matter-of-factly. ¡°While ancient armor cores have their ipetencies, they are still highly useful for living creatures who don¡¯t possess the sorcerer protection skill. Its astonishing features would still make it more valuable than any same-level armor in the market today. ¡±

    Grimm knew very well that the reason why Julni was so captivated by this ancient Mechanical Armor Core was to use it on the pair of elves of hers instead of herself.

    Victor courteously greeted Julni, seemingly already expecting that he would be joined by someone else. He looked at Grimm quietly under the hood of his cloak.

    Grimm nodded and invited Julni and Victor into the auction chamber.

 Chapter 168: A Living Heart

    <h4>Chapter 168: A Living Heart</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right after Julni and Victor entered the room, they were greeted by a Myna with shining feathers. The Myna was wearing a red bow tie on its chest, holding a small wooden mallet.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    A Bright Sorcerer like Julni was hopelessly drawn to such a beautiful creature, she waspletely intrigued by the presence of the Myna.

    Her reaction was exactly what Master Peranos had previously described¡ª¡±merely a student that possesses the strength of a sorcerer¡±, naive and immature.

    ¡°Grimm, is this your soul ve?¡± asked Julni while pointing towards the Myna, looking amused.

    Grimm stared at the Myna and replied, ¡°No, that is not my ve, it¡¯s mypanion.¡± Grimm exined and invited his guests to have a seat.

    ¡®Apanion!¡¯ Julni and Victor eximed, both shocked at his statement, they could not believe that Grimm had actually unsealed his Soul-fire Prime. Should this seemingly weak and defenseless bird die, Grimm¡¯s soul would never have the chance to grow ever again.

    The news came across as very astonishing indeed.

    All of a sudden, Julni and Victor were looking at this Myna with a different expression from before.

    There would be no emotional connection between a sorcerer and his or her soul ve. Soul ves were merely tools or puppets in the eyes of sorcerers. However, a Soul-fire Primepanion was a whole other story altogether.

    A Soul-fire Primepanion was the lifeblood of a sorcerer, an exposed vulnerability of a sorcerer, and hence, a truepanion of a sorcerer. The rtionship between a sorcerer and a Soul-fire Primepanion would even surpass the bond between a sorcerer and his or her spouse. Therefore, seeing a sorcerer¡¯s Soul-fire Primepanion literally meant seeing the actual person of the sorcerer.

    ¡°Greetings,dy and gentleman! Wee to Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle!¡± said the Myna with a slight bow, acting just like a real sorcerer.

    ¡°Hi there, beautiful birdie, what should I call you?¡± asked Julni in amazement.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Grimm could no longer stand what was going and interrupted the bird¡¯s hypocritical acting with a few forceful coughs. ¡°You can call it uh...R-ra-rainbow Ray Nevichy!¡± Grimm uttered as he made up a name on the spot.

    Grimm did not notice what had happened to the bird after that. The Myna which was initially talkative and yful suddenly started quivering, as if it was triggered by something.

    After saying so, Grimm waved his hand signaling for the Gnaw to leave the room. Julni and Victor were invited to sit along a long table where a sumptuous fruit tter spread was served.

    All three sorcerers were covered by loose long robes, yet all three disyed different auras.

    As Dark Sorcerers, Grimm and Victor remained highly alert. They were both sitting on the couch, their postures were one of a wary stance. It would not be surprising to find out that they were not actually sitting down.

    Since they were all in the chamber of Grimm¡¯s castle, both of the Dark Sorcerers lowered their hoods. Yet, they seemed to have ayer of indiscernible veil over their faces, concealing their real features.

    On the contrary, Julni waspletely rxed despite the unfamiliar surroundings. She rested on the sofa with a pointy hat on her head, enjoying the grapes on the table, making herself at home.

    Among the three, it would seem that Julni was the only one who was revealing her true self, beingpletely real and alive.

    Grimm and Victor could not help but observe the authenticity disyed by this Bright Sorcerer. After observing Julni for a while, Victor turned to Grimm.

    It was Victor¡¯s first time seeing Grimm¡¯s true features under the Ashen Mask.

    ¡°Well, who would have thought Sir Grimm who was greatly feared during the Holy Tower qualification battle is such a handsome man,¡± said Victor in a dispassionate, robotic tone.

    Grimm ignored Victor¡¯s ttery.

    After all, there were no actual benefits of being ttered by Victor¡¯s words, his status was not worth the effort either.

    On the other side, Julni frowned at Grimm who was concealing his true self in front of her.

    ¡®I guess it does require some effort for Bright Sorcerers to associate with Dark Sorcerers,¡¯ Julni thought to herself. She nodded at the Myna and turned to Grimm. ¡°Sir Grimm, where is the Mechanical Armor Core?¡± she asked.

    Victor remained silent and looked at Grimm with the same question in mind.

    ¡°Ahem! Honorabledy and gentleman, it is not suitable for my master Grimm to be hosting this trade, so I¡¯ll be the agent in charge for the auction of this ancient Mechanical Armor Core instead,¡± interrupted the Myna.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The Myna banged the mallet several times and disappeared into the dimensional gap. Julni and Victor were once again startled. After a few seconds, the Myna appeared again with a little metal sphere in its mouth.

    It was the Mechanical Armor Core that Grimm identally found in the ancient ruins of the Mysterious Realm of the ck Isotta Tower.

    The Myna dropped the armor core on the table. Grimm pointed towards the armor core and exined to his guests, ¡°This is the ancient Mechanical Armor Core I found identally in the abandoned ruins of the Mysterious Realm of the ck Isotta Tower.¡±

    The metal sphere rolled on the wooden table with a crisp sound. Julni¡¯s emerald eyes turned into two swirls after she got a hold of the metal sphere. A pair of elves appeared in front of her.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes widened at this sight.

    ¡®What an eerie sealing skill, a natural gift of being able to use herself as a container to seal other creatures. Or perhaps it was bestowed upon her by some other high level sorcerer? Or could it be an experiment?¡¯ Grimm thought curiously to himself.

    Among the two elves, one of the green elves was excited to see the Mechanical Armor Core in Julni¡¯s palm. The green elf took out a needle-sized magic tool and ran towards the armor core.

    Grimm looked at the needle in the elf¡¯s hand and could not help but recall the gripping moment when his Ashen mask was broken.

    ¡°What do you think, Greenie? Are you happy with it?¡± Julni asked the little green elf who had already put on a miniature form of the armor.

    At that very moment, due to the high extensibility and flexibility of the armor core¡ªwhich was originally designed for humans¡ªit shrunk to the size of the little elf named Greenie.

    The other elf discussed excitedly with Greenie for a while, and flew towards Julni¡¯s ear to convey something inaudible to others.

    After a short moment, Julni nodded and the two elves disappeared. The Mechanical Armor Core transformed back to its original form and Julni carefully handed it over to Victor.

    Victor received the Mechanical Armor Core and activated it with his Magic Power. The armor core rapidly expanded, covering only the human parts of his body, omitting the remaining parts of his body that were already mechanized. Victor closed his eyes and examined every function of the armor in detail.

    Grimm was slightly shocked. ¡®A partial armor?¡¯

    It was Grimm¡¯s first time witnessing the function of the Mechanical Armor Core under the control of a Cyborg Machinist.

    After a while, Victor nced at Grimm for a second before handing the armor core back to the Myna as indicated by Grimm.

    ¡°Alright! Let the bid for this Mechanical Armor Core begin!¡± shouted the Myna in excitement.

    Julni gave Victor a quick nce and smiled confidently. She took out a sealed container filled with green liquid. A beating heart was submerged inside the liquid-filled container!

    ¡°This is a very rare, preserved living heart, it is the key ingredient to sessfully breeding Chimeras. It had an energy frequency between 158 to 390 points when it was found inside the body of a dead creature. It has great potential to be developed into a powerful Level 2 Chi-...¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The Myna interrupted Julni¡¯s pitch with his mallet.

    ¡°Ahem ahem! Breeding a Chimera requires many more criteria than just having a living heart! The effort to cultivate an elemental soul will not be any easier than getting a living heart, not to mention the enormous amount of energy required for carcass refinery and living flesh cultivation! Besides, the previous owner of this living heart was merely a Level 2 creature. Judging from its heart alone, it is only suitable to breed a Level 1 creature.¡±

    The Myna shook its head and continued on with his negotiation tactic with a sneer, ¡°Level 1? With all that hassle, a sorcerer would be better off buying a soul ve. In terms of the materials for Chimera breeding, anything below Level 3 will only be worth as much as a tester. ¡±

    The maximum level any soul ve could reach would be Level 3. There was definitely a limit to the quantity and quality of soul ves any sorcerer could obtain with the seeds of his or her soul, with the exception of the sorcerer advancing the soul ve into a higher levelter on.

    Hence, to most sorcerers, element-activated creatures would be their most loyalbatpanions.

    But of course, there were very few ace sorcerers who would choose to learn the ck Sorcerer¡¯s way of breeding a Chimera.

    Victor, on the other hand, pondered for a while before cing a small bottle on the table. In that bottle was a shimmering red color thunder fment.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Victor remained silent. Grimm leaned forward to observe the thunder fment in detail.

    The Myna caught a glimpse of the thunder fment. ¡°Fment of liquefied thunder, it has the powerful ability to repress avenging spirits. Yet with this little string, I¡¯m afraid most evil spirits wouldn¡¯t be threatened.¡±

    Victor maintained hisposure and added about six sorcerer essences to his offer.

    Victor shook his head and said, ¡°This is the highest price I can pay for that Mechanical Armor Core.¡±

    The Myna turned around and looked at Julni.

    ¡°Ahem ahem! Are you sure this is the highest price you are willing to offer for this armor core? As the Almighty Steel Emblem Myna who has lived for centuries, let me remind you that the material to forge this ancient armor haspletely gone extinct, and not to mention...¡±

    ***

    Half an hoursster, a living heart soaked inside a container and three sorcerer essences were on Grimm¡¯s table.

    ¡°Mission aplished, Master Grimm! Hurry up and give me my share! Hurry, hurry!¡±

    Seconds after Julni and Victor left, the Myna threw away its bow tie and mallet and flew toward Grimm, thrilled for its reward.

 Chapter 169: Relative Boundary

    <h4>Chapter 169: Rtive Boundary</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chimera, the unique witchcraft created by the evilest extremists of ck Sorcerers in the sorcerer world.

    It was a part of the studies to unravel the mysteries of life and death. The research started from exploiting the weaknesses of that life group, which was what most experiments were based on, leading to the art of killing performed by the Ancient ck Sorcerers. By using their own will power, ck Sorcerers reconstructed the life energy in such a sequence that formed abominations based on their imagination.

    Chimeras could only be infused with life under four conditions.

    First of all, it was necessary to gather arge amount of living flesh and blood. The second condition was to have an intact living heart that would beat forever. The third condition was the precise arrangement of the Carcasses Refinery Array and the continuous channeling of arge amount of energy. Thest condition needed was, it had to be a Natural Elemental Soul.

    None of these four conditions could be disregarded.

    In some ways, a Chimera had some simrities with Grimm¡¯s Dissimtion Sorcery. However, a Chimera was the result of an Ancient ck Sorcerer¡¯s harsh technique that forced the different lifeforms that were repulsive to each other to bebined ording to their imagination, which became a great assistance that they needed.

    When Grimm chose to trade for this Living Heart, he had a few concerns pertaining to his own self.

    If he managed to conquer an exotic world in a few hundreds of years toe, he would have the chance to forge a Chimera himself, or even research on Chimera¡¯s Enhancement.

    After all, there would be no Destructive Energy Research Equipment in a war campaign. If Grimm did not want to waste valuable research time on the journey back to the Sorcerer World, it would be a wise alternative to enhance himself by using other sorcerer¡¯s method.

    Grimm sliced opened a Dimensional Gap and stored the Living Heart. The Myna could be seen lying on its private stash pile of Magic Stones in a far distance, rolling around in ecstasy...

    Shaking his head, Grimm walked silently towards the Alchemy Lab.

    The center of the Alchemy Lab was a huge alchemy furnace, but it yed no part in understanding the true nature of Alchemy. Therefore, it was left unused and unheated for years after refining Grimm¡¯s Elemental Great Staff 1.0 Enhanced Edition.

    A huge stand tray stood silently on a test bench.

    The Heteromorphic Marrow had extraordinary sticity and could be infinitely expanded. Grimm took a small bottle of it and made a metallicyer of Heteromorphic Marrow as thin as a piece of paper. Then, he expanded the Heteromorphic Marrow to about eight square meters.

    Fifteen years ago, Grimm forged his original Ashen Mask using Heteromorphic Marrow. Nine yearster, he infused it with Echolocation Spell perfectly.

    The efficiency of the Echolocation Spell relied on auditory perception. To infuse such a spell onto the Ashen Mask, one had to focus on the technique in crafting Echolocation Spiral Runes. After a few years of thorough research in crafting Echolocation Spiral Runes, Grimm molded a prototype of the Mask of Truth. He carefully crafted each Echolocation Spiral Rune,bined them to form an Echolocation Spell and infused them with the new prototype mask.

    In the center of the gray-white maskid a purple-grey spiral pattern of Runes.

    Grimm finally infused the Echolocation Spell onto the Mask of Truth prototype.

    Based on the area estimation of the Heteromorphic Marrow extension, Grimm allocated one-fiftieth of the ¡°maximum capacity¡± for the Echolocation Spell.

    Grimm¡¯s second choice of location sensing spell to be infused into the Mask of Truth was the Mystic Eye, the spell that Pianos acquired from a Foam Frog¡¯s Eye.

    With the Mystic Eye, Grimm could study the radium veins in twigs at a faster pace, he would learn a lot about the mysterious Esoteric in a very short amount of time.

    The difficulty in refining the Mystic Eye into the Mask of Truth was in the dense reaction of neurons and the collocation of elements in the line of the eye. If it were practiced and cast on the human body, it would be rtively simple by using mental power. After all, the intelligence of a sorcerer was almost on par with his spiritual strength.

    However, to simte the emergence of neurons on a piece of equipment, one would have to master the sorcerer¡¯s rules on Rune Crafting.

    Rune Crafting usually required decades to finish.

    Plus, there would always be problems with elementalpatibility in the neuronal reaction. It required a lot of precise calctions by the sorcerer. One minute calction error could cause a domino effect, which affects the basic functioning of the entire mask.

    Therefore, even with perfect calctions, Grimm would have to spend more than seventy years to craft an Infinity Eye perfectly on the Mask of Truth. There would be minor mistakes made along the way, which made the time needed almost impossible to determine.

    Quietly sitting on a test bench, Grimm gathered his robes.

    Drawing the regr runes of the simted neurons was not done to sustain any magical turbulence. The subtle reaction between the elements would be known as the pharmaceutical knowledge of alchemy.

    It was arge workload calction which included the subtle reaction between elements. If Grimm wanted to draw ording to the normal method, it would be at least double the original time. Therefore, Grimm spent more than twenty Sorcerer Essences to purchase thirteen bottles of extremely precious Magic Ink.

    There were two types of Magic Inks.

    One was a magical guide item that the elite sorcerers used for the Sorcerer¡¯s Elements calction or Alchemy calction. The other type of Magic Ink was for the purification of the blood of natural life elements.

    All the thirteen bottles of Magic Ink exuded different elemental energy properties. Grimm drafted a Mystic Eye on the Heteromorphic Marrowyer for his Mask of Truth. After a moment in deep thought, he picked up a special goose pen with some dark element Magic Ink and started to craft in silence.

    From time to time, Grimm had to switch to other Magic Inks with different elements. It was a taxing thing to do.

    Heteromorphic Marrow was the most advanced alchemy material in alchemy. It was imed to be infinitely malleable and adaptable. In terms of adaptability, Grimm did not find any sort of rejection towards any type of energy. However, in terms of extensibility, it had its rtive upper limit.

    This upper limit was not affected by a sorcerer¡¯s extension skill, but by the rtive transformation rule of the endless world in terms of the area and volume of ??the material energy.

    All matters that existed had a certain passive influence on the rules of the world. When the matter¡¯s influence was substantial, it would be part of the endless world¡¯s rule, just like a guardian of the world.

    In general, most of the rules within the world tended to be gentle and stable.

    However, if certain substances upied arge area that affects the rules of the world, yet was not capable of being influential in any way, it would be scattered and dispersed into smaller pieces.

    Therefore, although the Heteromorphic Marrow imed to have unlimited extensibility, no sorcerer could extend it infinitely.

    This was the observation of sorcerers in this endless world. Such findings had no meaning tomon creatures.

    Such ¡°useless¡± knowledge was essential in keeping the whole world in shape and mobilized, an effective weapon of the world¡¯s guardians to repel the invading forces from different worlds!

    Based on historical records, most of the fallen Stigmata Sorcerers and a handful of Great Necromancers died in the conquest of different worlds because of these ¡°useless¡± knowledge.

    Four hourssester.

    Grimm¡¯s Intoxication Sorcery condition was rtively decent today. He left his alchemy and his regr research routine. Instead, he left his Demon-Hunter Castle, and headed towards the direction of the Tree of Life.

    A month ago, Grimm felt a new sensation on his body, it was as if he was touched by a wonderful yet mysterious boundary.

    The feeling he experienced was unclear. If Grimm had to describe it, this world was like a piece of paper. Grimm only had to fold the paper in half to bend the space between material worlds. Now, he seemed to have felt the other side of the paper.

    The other side was the shadow of the paper, the virtual world of the material world. Grimm presumed that such a wonderful feeling was the same as the highest level of the true talent of Kyrie.

    This feeling signified that Grimm had touched the rtive boundaries between the material world and the void!

    The rtive boundary between this material world and the void world was not the natural boundary of the chaoticyer between worlds.

    Entering the void from the chaoticyer was like entering the shadow of the paper through the edge of the paper. When one entered the void from the Rtive Boundary, his or her body would feel like it was ced in a limitless space as it would be experiencing the shadow side of the paper.

    This was the Rtive Boundary.

 Chapter 170: Fundamental Knowledge of Spatial Coordinates

    <h4>Chapter 170: Fundamental Knowledge of Spatial Coordinates</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Space study had always been the highest level of attainable knowledge among sorcerers since the beginning of history.

    Time and space in the wizard¡¯s knowledge system used to be an absolute constant in magical operations. After modern wizards began to develop the basic element calction form, it became a rtive existence concept.

    The concept of time, space, cross-channel, distortion, and disjunction were interpreted differently now. In the context of conceptual metaphor, they formed a balloon airship which was constantly moving forward. To white mice on the airship, it was their whole world.

    In this cabin, the behavior of the mouse, such as its movement, was at the basic level of logic that a white mouse couldprehend, while in the entire Sorcerer World, this airship was merely bound by the concept of the Sorcerer World¡¯s time and space.

    For the white mouse to see the bigger world, it must first surpass the speed of the balloon airship rtive to the Sorcerer World.

    To achieve this detachment, this white mouse must endure a forced evolution that would ascend it to a higher level of life which could provide a higher energy base.

    These were the theoretical time and space concepts of the sorcerer¡¯s knowledge system.

    Such theories were put into practical use and enhanced by the wisdom of different sorcerers. They forged the supreme holy relic of the Sorcerer World, the Destiny Lever.

    The Destiny Lever was so powerful, it could break through the limit of time and space, bend these absolute constants to ess anywhere in an Endless World!

    Grimm¡¯s current level of intellect was still insufficient toprehend the knowledge of time and space. Just like the knowledge of Dimensional Gap, Grimm¡¯s intellect must create a sufficient imagination space toprehend its context. Such an imagination space required a certain amount of memory within his brain, and it must be umted gradually. There were no shortcuts.

    However!

    Spatial Coordination knowledge was divided into two basic concepts of time and space, just as Destructive Energy was created by the reaction between two basic elements.

    In this case, Grimm should be ahead of his studies since he was gifted with space talent. He could easily master several low-level space witchcrafts, building a strong knowledge foundation for advanced knowledge research in the future.

    Of course, such an effort would not interrupt his research on Destructive Energy.

    Once again, Grimm stepped into the unique architecture of the Knowledge Library of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. He passed through the mechanical guards, being led by a Foreign Land¡¯s servant and reached a room of the highest floor in the library.

    On the high-rise bookshelves of different heights, there were thousands of books of various sizes that were published in different eras and scattered ancient scrolls.

    Several sorcerers could be seen searching through the bookshelves, hoping to find inspiration within any books they could find.

    Grimm went straight to the bookshelf in front of him and nced through the names of the books with haste. A book with the title ¡°The Fundamental Knowledge of Spatial Coordinates: The Light and Dark Three-Dimensional Stereoscopic Concept with Lighthouse Coordination Practical Theory¡± caught his attention.

    Without hesitation, Grimm quickly looked through its table of contents.

    Just as suspected...

    This book of fundamental knowledge exined the most basic knowledge of space and spatial coordinate locator.

    The location of spatial coordinates was divided into two types: World Internal Coordinate Locator and Endless World Coordinate Locator. The Endless World Coordinate Locator involved the study of the Sorcerer World¡¯s fundamental rules and the knowledge of the void. Its theoretical concepts were tooplicated, hence Grimm ignored the whole section.

    The knowledge of World Internal Coordinate Locator was a basic requirement for an official sorcerer before they mastered their senses.

    There were two ways for a sorcerer to determine its position, Bird¡¯s Eye Grid View Coordination and Lighthouse Rtive Coordination.

    Bird¡¯s Eye Grid View Coordination was developed by the Sorcerer Civilization during the expansion of the civilization with the knowledge gathered by the elite sorcerers in their exploration of the Endless World. It was the mission of the sorcerer world¡¯s most elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and Stigmata Sorcerers during the Civilization War to build the grid for sorcerers to mark their locations.

    As long as their locations were still within the grid of the spatial coordinate system, the Destiny Lever could perfectly open an urate Dimensional Crack.

    Lighthouse Rtive Coordination was an equation based on a fixed origin, generally a Sorcerer Tower. Grimm and the Little Myna¡¯s Space-time Coordinated ess talent operated in the same manner. Toplete long-distance teleportation, Grimm had to refer to a Sorcerer Tower¡¯s location toplete his calction.

    The book hovered in the air with Grimm¡¯s maniption of Repulsive and Attractive Force, as he started to record its content with his crystal ball. Without disturbing other sorcerers, Grimm left the library.

    One hoursster.

    Grimmnded in front of the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Headquarters.

    It was a hexagonal building under the roots of the Tree of Life. The top floor was a t za for the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to gather. The information for Demon-hunting missions could be retrieved within this building.

    Grimm came here to gather information and knowledge about the Sorcerer Barrier and collection method of Despair.

    Of course, the Chimera¡¯s fundamental knowledge was not to be missed, yet it required a certain cost. Grimm nned to use it some other time.

    Most of the Dark Sorcerers were covered in cloaks with masks on their faces. Their eyes were sometimes dark red and sometimes dark green. With the mist-filled air, the scene was mysterious indeed.

    Influenced by the atmosphere, Grimm kept his blond hair beneath his ck robe and put on his Mask of Truth. A ball of bluish water vapor and a ball ofva me could be seen on the mask, with zaps of lightning in between them. Grimm followed the other sorcerers and strolled into the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Headquarters of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Hmmm?

    Grimm lifted his head and gazed upon his surroundings. In the middle of the hall, there was a statue of a human sorcerer along with a statue of a foreign world creature. The giant masculine body of the exotic creature was grabbing hold of the human sorcerer from behind with its mouth wide open. The human sorcerer had an emotionless look on his face. He was holding a sword that pierced through his body and the exotic creature behind him.

    The statue was vivid, almost life-like.

    The air was dead with silence.

    There were at least hundreds of Dark Sorcerers in the hall, but no one made a sound. It waspletely quiet. They were like dead bodies floating through the hall. Such a skin-crawling scene!

    Grimm silently walked through the main hall towards one of the side halls.

    The words ¡®Fountain of Despair¡¯ were marked above the gate of the side hall. Grimm nced at the invisible magical restriction on the door frame. By controlling nature force, he walked in without any hindrance.

    A disgusting, bloody smell hit his nostrils!

    There was a pond filled with dark red blood, it was about one hundred meters in diameter. Under the blood pool, blood streamed out of six different locations like blood streams. More than ten Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had their hands in the blood pool in different corners of the blood pool with their eyes closed, trying to nurture some sort of senses.

    ¡°The Fountain of Despair guidance will cost you one Sorcerer Essence a day. Fundamental knowledge of Despair Collection costs five Sorcerer Essences, along with thirty experimental human-ve specimens.¡±

    A sorcerer floated in the air right above the bloody Fountain of Despair, covered in thick blood. He looked at Grimm from the corner of his eyes. It was a pair of dark bloodthirsty eyes, almost like two reflections of a bloody moon. When Grimm looked at him, his ears were flooded with the voice of countless lives screaming in desperation.

    Grimm put on a serious face.

    This Demon-Hunter Sorcerer must be a powerful Dark Sorcerer who had walked through the sea of blood in a different world war.

    Grimm sliced through the air and took five Sorcerer Essence spheres. As he directed the spheres through the air towards the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, he said, ¡°The fundamental knowledge of Despair Collection.¡±

    The Dark Sorcerer snatched his Sorcerer Essence from the air and started his chanting with a crystal ball. With a toss, the crystal ball glided across the surface of the Fountain of Despair and floated above Grimm¡¯s hand.

    Hmmm?

    Grimm took out his crystal ball and transmitted a huge amount of Fundamental Knowledge of Despair Collection into it.

    Meanwhile, outside the gate of the side hall, a Mechanical Marite pushed a huge ice-filled container car slowly into the hall. Numerous dark skin humanoid creatures seemed to be sleeping within the car, there were at least thirty of them.

    ¡°This is an extra experimental specimen given by the Dark Wizard Headquarters.¡± There was no change in the tone of the mechanical Marite. He turned and left right after saying so.

    Grimm nced at the experimental specimens.

    They were all about one and a half meters tall, dark-skinned with no human hair. Their skin was like ayer of armor protecting their bones, and their nails on both hands and feet were like cold sharp daggers.

    The organs on their faces were not much different from humans, except that they did not have a nose. Perhaps these creatures had no respiratory organs, or these organs were hidden from Grimm¡¯s observation. Or maybe they breathed through their skin?

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerer on the blood pool said, ¡°These fresh specimens are of good quality. If they were to be used carefully, it should be enough to support any research.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    Based on the biological build of these experimental specimens, they would not die so easily. Grimm should not worry about the specimen dying in the progress when conducting experiments on Despair Collection.

    After spending some time, Grimm managed to open the World Fragment of his Demon-Hunter Castle and chucked the specimens into it.

    Gurgle...

    Blood sprung out of the blood streams continuously. Grimm was certain that these blood streams had some powerful supportive effect in studying the power of Despair. Since Grimm had yet to touch the fundamental knowledge of Despair Collection, he had no use for these blood streams.

 Chapter 171: Sorcerer Barriers

    <h4>Chapter 171: Sorcerer Barriers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Sorcerer Will!

    To master Sorcerer Barriers, the crucial aspect for every Demon-Hunter Sorcerer was the Sorcerer Will. It was the key in the generation of Sorcerer Barriers.

    Sorcerer Will was the reason why those ck Sorcerers who focused on studying the mystery of Life and Death could never cast a Sorcerer Barrier.

    However, the Sorcerer Barriers¡¯ rules contradicted the logic and knowledge possessed by an Elemental Sorcerer who pursued the knowledge of truth. Unlike the other Sorcerer¡¯s Knowledge which could be quantified and equated, how Sorcerer Barriers were generated was full of mystery.

    Indeed, Sorcerer Barriers were special.

    First, the defense of Sorcerer Barriers was overarching and sturdy against the Foreign World creatures. It was the most reliable defense shield of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers! As long as the Void Fortress of the Sorcerer World existed, Sorcerer Barriers protected Demon-Hunter Sorcerers simr to an iron tortoiseshell. Its defense against a single attack was the nightmare of Foreign World creatures.

    However...

    The generation of Sorcerer Barriers relied heavily on the Original Will of the Sorcerer World, and its defense against the creatures from the same Sorcerer World was feeble.

    This prevented the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers from bing ¡°God¡¯s Apostles¡± in the epic novel. [1]

    Most of all, Sorcerer Barriers could only be mastered by praying!

    Demon-Hunter Sorcerers must first sacrifice a small portion of his soul to a material called Astrological Stone, which must be passed to the Guardian of the Sorcerer World to be ced into the World Core. Only then will the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer be protected by ayer of Sorcerer Barrier wherever the Original Will of the Sorcerer World existed. In the years of prayer, the sorcerer would picture himself as an organ or a cell of the Sorcerer World devoting himself to the Sorcerer World.

    As the will of Demon-Hunter Sorcerer became more devoted each day, the strength of the Sorcerer Barrier grew stronger ordingly.

    This devotion was merely a familiar feeling every World Guardian possessed.

    Blessed by the World Core with extraordinary powers for its devotion, a World Guardian was still protected by the Sorcerer Barrier outside the Sorcerer World, even in ces where there was no Original Will.

    Due to the entric behavior of the Sorcerer Barrier, ck Sorcerers could never cast one despite the fact that they were sorcerers.

    Although Sorcerer Barriers were extremely important for all Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the organization of the ck Isotta¡¯s Holy Tower stated that the mastery of Sorcerer Barriers was not mandatory since its logic was against the Law of Arcane Knowledge. There were a handful of elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who did not practice Sorcerer Barriers at all.

    It was an ability limited by the surroundings. Every precious second spent on praying would be wasted for elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who had a precise goal to achieve.

    Grimm¡¯s view on the Sorcerer Barriers was that they were a new version of the Ashen Mask enhanced with a defensive shield.

    Grimm did not spend a lot of time praying to consolidate the strength of the Sorcerer Barriers. Focusing on such practice would consume a massive amount of his time that was better spent on the study of Destructive Energy knowledge!

    However, Grimm possessed World-Core fragments. Despite the limitations of the Sorcerer Barriers¡¯ super defense, Grimm must master Sorcerer Barriers to a certain level to ensure his own safety in critical times like in the previous ¡°War of Foreign Land¡±. He needed to participate in such wars to bring his Destructive Energy research to the next level.

    Grimm had to decide how strong he needed his Sorcerer Barrier to be.

    Holding the Astrological Stone, Grimm hesitated, unsure whether or not to put this Astrological Stone on the Four Seasons Altar.

    If the Astrological Stone contained a soul piece of a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, it would be a beacon that revealed the location of this Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. Therefore, all the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ Astrological Stones within the system of the Holy Tower were heavily guarded, preventing their positions from being known by others.

    Once Grimm put the Astrological Stone containing a piece of his soul onto the Four Seasons Altar, it would be sent directly to the World Guardian, who would then ce it into the World Core.

    A soul fragment was the most vulnerable weakness of every sorcerer. If it were to be obtained by other sorcerers with ill-intentions, it could be used in the worst imaginable Curse Sorcery. It was simr to how Grimm gained his knowledge when he was just an apprentice sorcerer. Without soul fragments, such knowledge transfer could not take ce.

    After being in silent contemtion for a long time, Grimm finally made a decision.

    After checking the security of the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Hall, Grimm stood in front of the Four Seasons Altar in the middle of the room, holding the Astrological Stone with his eyes closed.

    His body¡¯s magical fluctuations seemed to be undting as he breathed.

    As time passed, the undting fluctuations became more intense. Suddenly, Grimm let out a scream. He shut his eyes with great effort as his face turned pale. In the vision of his Sorcerer Eye, there was a gray spark in the air that was magically wrapped, then absorbed by the Astrological Stone.

    After a few breaths, Grimm recovered from dizziness and regained his consciousness. Such an experience was simr to the process of gaining a soul ve.

    From the very moment he invested into the Four Seasons Altar, the soul spark Grimm sliced from his soul was considered as gone forever. However, if he had given it to a Soul ve, he could still recover his soul fragment after the death of the Soul ve.

    Click.

    Grimm ced the Astrological Stone on top of the Four Seasons Altar.

    Hmmm?

    Just as Grimm ced the Astrological Stone on the Four Seasons Altar, Grimm faintly sensed two regr chains representing Spring and Winter protecting his Astrological Stone. It seemed to be having its own beautiful wee ceremony.

    Grimm could barely sense the Spring chain by using Nature Force. As for the Winter chain, it reminded him of the World Guardian in the crack at the edge of the World Core. The one who guarded the Destiny Lever with a snowke beside him.

    Was it possible to have two equally powerful Guardians in the Sorcerer World?

    The small fluctuation of the Destiny Lever that absorbed the Astrological Stone on the Four Seasons Altar disappeared. Grimm felt newly gained senses, an inexplicable instinct.

    He felt the flowers and nts on the ground, the insects between the branches and the leaves, the squids and shrimps in the creeks, the giant trees in the forest, the cheetahs leaping across the forest, the sea monsters in the deep ocean, and the human wizards passing through

    These were the Sorcerer World¡¯s Will of Life?

    Huh!

    A transparent defensive hood with no elemental properties surrounded Grimm¡¯s body, generated by Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Will.

    Grimm closed his eyes and touched the Sorcerer Barrier in excitement. However, his excitement turned into disappointment almost instantly.

    ¡°What? Only 1~3 degrees of defense? ording to the conversion of Sorcerer Barriers in the Foreign Worlds, it is only 2~4 degrees. Any Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who did not work on his praying would have a Sorcerer Barrier that was nothing but a disy of bubbles...¡±

    Grimm shook his head in disappointment. Suddenly, he felt a disturbance within his soul.

    Grimm experienced such vtility when he was promoted to an official sorcerer. Mysterious energy flew from the World Core and blended into Grimm¡¯s soul. Grimm evoked the Original Will of the Sorcerer World and synced with it.

    With a thunderous sound, Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier was strengthened by a few hundred times.

    Once again, Grimm closed his eyes and touched the Sorcerer Barrier with his hands. He even took out the crystal ball to confirm his findings.

    After an hour, Grimm gradually opened his eyes.

    ¡°The strongest degree of defense is 633 degrees. It may reach 800 degrees in a Foreign Land, and it is possible to surpass 1000 degrees of defense when it is close to the Void Fortress. To sustain the Sorcerer Barrier at such strength, even if one were to possess 100 points of mental strength and have the corresponding magic power level, one could only channel it for two hours. If one were to willingly reduce the degree of defense, the sustaining period can be extended...¡±

    Grimm realized the absolute benefits of the Apex Sorcerer-Apprentice of earning their World-Core Fragment reward when they were promoted to an Official Sorcerer. They had better protectionpared to other newly officiated Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    Though other Apex Sorcerer-Apprentices¡¯ defense bonus by having the Sorcerer Barriers was not as indomitable as Grimm thought, it was still a considerable level of 200~400 degrees. In Foreign Worlds, the Sorcerer Barriers¡¯ defensive power was further enhanced. As long as the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer still had magic power, no ordinary level one creature could harm the elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerer within a tortoiseshell.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Trantor Notes:

    [1] God¡¯s Apostles (ÉñÁéÊ¹Í½) were spirits that guarded an ancient city in the novel ¡°The Journey of the Time Travelling Orc¡± (´©Ô½Ö®ÊÞÊÀÖÖÌï¼Ç). They cannot be harmed by ordinary attacks.

 Chapter 172: The Hunterâ€™s Promise

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Hunter¡¯s Promise</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he was gliding in the sky, Grimm nced at his new neighbor on the other side of his castle. He flinched and came to an abrupt halt in the sky at the sight that he saw.

    ¡®Hmm?

    ¡®It¡¯s her!¡¯

    On the vast green valley, the silver strands of hair danced with the wind and naturally revealed the little sparkles on her forehead, the icy crystal-like white robe she wore was speckless. Those clear bright eyes also stared at Grimm with the same surprised expression.

    This Demon Hunter was Ice Age Millie!

    Of the neighboring castles on both sides of Grimm¡¯s castle, one was upied by the infamous Demon Hunter, Angelis, while the other had been left empty for quite some time. Grimm never thought that Millie would someday end up being his neighbor.

    Grimm¡¯s mind turned quickly at this new discovery, eventually, he gave up on the idea of returning to his castle and flew towards Millie instead.

    ¡°Congrattions on bing a real sorcerer, Millie.¡± he congratted the sorceress as he hovered in front of her.

    A light breeze flurried between the ten-meter distance separating them.

    Millie¡¯s gaze became unfocused as she stared at Grimm¡¯s dark eyes, calm and far-sighted. She vividly recalled their fight back at the Holy Tower years ago, that memory of hers was still as clear as day.

    ¡®Did the once infamous Demon Hunter purposely dull his de again?¡¯

    Millie¡¯s initiative disyed her manners as a sorceress towards Grimm as she questioned, ¡°Is that Lord Grimm¡¯s castle?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, for about thirty years now,¡± Grimm said as he nodded.

    Judging by her looks, Millie did not seem to have changed at all. She still had her same old face, as if she had managed to bnce her body¡¯s vitality and mentality well after bing an official sorceress. However, from the aura and vibe she was exuding, there was no doubt that there were some intensive changes somewhere within this sorceress.

    ¡°Oh? For me to have the honor of being neighbors with Lord Grimm, it must¡¯ve been the arrangement of fate and destiny,¡± Millie replied while gently tucking her hair at the back of her ear. At the same time, she dispersed the white foggy icy gas on her face, revealing her facepletely before Grimm as a sign of respect.

    Grimm nodded at her words; he too was impressed with the coincidence of fate.

    ¡°How¡¯s Mina? Is she an official sorceress yet?¡± Grimm questioned.

    That fearsome woman back when they were still apprentices left quite a longsting memory for Grimm.

    Millie shook her head and replied coldly, ¡°My sister became an official sorceress way faster than I did, thanks to my father¡¯s arrangements. However, he wanted her to be a Sorcerer Guardian. With that talent of hers, she will definitely not let father down.¡±

    Millie stopped short before she added, ¡°If Mina has the qualifications as a Sorcerer Guardian after one thousand years, not only will I be much more inferior to her, even Lord Grimm may...¡±

    Grimm chortled softly then said, ¡°With that personality of hers, it would be quite a sight to have her serve the sorcerer world unconditionally like a ve for thousands of years.¡±

    After hisment, Grimm suddenly remembered something. With a slight shift in his mental strength, the space above his shoulder distorted and a Myna with bright colorful feathers appeared.

    ¡°Hmm? This is...¡±

    The Myna pped his wings to maintain his bnce, he was a bit confused for being summoned to an unfamiliar location, so he took his time to get used to his surroundings. When he finally noticed that he was summoned to the yard next door, he got furious and yelled, ¡°God damn it! You can just call me for this kind of distance! I, Lord Myna... Ah? Caw caw, Lord Grimm, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding...¡±

    Grimm red at the Myna before he returned his attention to Millie asking, ¡°Remember this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the parrot that was sealed in the handkerchief?¡± Millie eximed in shock with her eyes wide open once she got a clear look of the Myna.

    ¡°Damn you! I¡¯m not some kind of idiotic inferior creature! I, Lord Myna am the Great Steel Emblem Myna of the sorcerer world!¡± The Myna was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, its feathers frazzled and unruly like a fighting rooster as it yelled at Millie.

    Just by his reaction alone, one could easily tell that the Myna did not know that the sorceress in front of him was the one taking care of the only lead to its existence in the sorcerer world when it still resided in the dimensional gap.

    ¡®Uh...¡¯

    Millie stared at the hyperactive Myna on Grimm¡¯s shoulder nkly, but deep down, she was extremely shocked by the creature before her.

    ¡®What kind of power does this little creature possess that makes it worth the trouble of sealing it into the dimensional gap since ancient times?¡¯

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud roar of thunder sounded from the thick clouds above their heads. Under the tension that the thunders created, a blood-red crescent moon descended from the skies. It was Millie¡¯s first time witnessing a sorcerer world¡¯s Void Fortress, she waspletely stunned at what she was witnessing with her eyes and mouth wide open. She watched as the dark shades of the sky ran pass her, spreading darkness across the vast blue sky, covering the bright sun above their heads.

    The horizon gradually became darker by the minute.

    All mechanical flying objects eventually came to aplete stop in the sky. Countless sorcerers spread out into the sky like a swarm of locusts. The crown of the Tree of Life gradually opened like a blooming flower bud...

    Grimm had his brows furrowed as he grumbled, ¡°Just like what the butler in Third Du Peak said. The wars in the sorcerer world have been urring more frequently in the past century. The Holy Tower of Seven Rings had shortened the long exotic war cycle to once every seven to ten years. I guess it¡¯s the same with the rest of the Elemental Holy Towers as well. It may not be as frequent for the non-elemental sorcerers¡¯ Holy Tower organizations, but overall, the wars of the foreignnds are recurring more and more often in the sorcerer world.¡±

    Grimm nced at Millie who was still in a state of shock. He had seen the astonishing sight of the tear in time and space from the Void Fortress multiple times, even though it was still an impressive sight to behold, but it was no longer something special for him.

    Ahem!

    Grimm coughed twice, pulling Millie back to reality. After he got her attention, he exined, ¡°This is the standardized process of inciting a tear in time and space from the Void Fortress. You¡¯ll get used to it. Alright, let¡¯s go to the top of the castle and borrow the altar at least 1000 degrees of magic power, they¡¯ll reward us with one sorcerer essence.¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer essence!¡±

    Millie could not believe what she had just heard so she ended up repeating Grimm¡¯s words.

    ¡®Demon Hunters have this kind of welfare treatment?¡¯

    She knew how difficult it was for her father who was an Arcane Sorcerer to earn sorcerer essences.

    Grimm nodded his head as he controlled the nature force to let his body levitate, then he turned and flew back to his castle. The Myna on Grimm¡¯s shoulder did not look pleased for some reason, his small eyes gave Millie a nasty re as he pulled back his eyelids mockingly.

    Err...

    ¡°Grimm!¡± Millie called.

    Grimm turned towards her with a confused look.

    ¡°Do you have any interest inpleting some demon-hunting expeditions in the foreign worlds together? I know we¡¯re not exactly friends, but I think we¡¯ll be able to help each other in the future.¡± Millie said, staring at Grimm with her clear icy eyes, filled with anticipation.

    ¡®Completing expeditions together?¡¯

    Grimm had managed to get a better understanding of the foreign worlds¡¯ development expeditions for Dark Demon-Hunters throughout the years. Overall, Dark Demon-Hunters were not only responsible for the initial invasion of the foreignnds, but most of their expeditions were also to conduct rogue destructive massacre in a team of elites formed by two to three sorcerers. In other words, they were responsible for wiping out a vast group of guerri warfare in foreignnds.

    Therefore, it was said that it did not matter whether anyone was fighting alongside a Dark Demon-Hunter as the war focused more on individualized operations and small-scale operations.

    Unlike Bright Sorcerers who worked in delicate team operations, every Dark Sorcerer possessedplete sets ofbat systems for most of the scenarios duringbat to ensure their survival.

    Ideally, Grimm preferred working alone as it was much easier for him to conduct full-scale plunder on various types of resources during demon-hunting expeditions.

    However, if he ced the study of the potential elemental sorcery Destructive Energy¡¯s vacuum period into consideration...

    Grimm turned around and replied, ¡°In less than one hundred and seventy years, mypulsory expeditions will end while yours would need two hundred years.¡±

    Millie shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not like you and my sister who need to digest high-level sorcerer knowledge after bing an official sorcerer due to the short amount of time you two went through during the apprenticeship period. During my time in school, I stayed at the top among the sorcerer apprentices for sixty years. In addition to the thirty years back at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, I believe that I have made all the necessary preparations in order to graduate as a formal sorcerer. One hundred and seventy years will be enough for me to be familiarized with the basic knowledge of an official sorcerer.¡±

    After Millie had her say, a gentle breeze blew by, revealing the sparkling icy diamond-shaped crystal on her forehead.

    Grimm gave her suggestion a thought. Along with the sorrowful cry of the war horn from the Tree of Life, he stated without hesitation, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I guess we can go into the details when the timees. I still need to focus on some long delicate experiments in theing years.¡±

    Millie¡¯s face lit up as she nodded in acknowledgment.

    Seeing that Millie had agreed to his idea, Grimm flew to the top of his castle without waiting any further.

    After half an hourss.

    Boom!

    The blood-moon was at least one million meters in diameter when the Void Fortress re-entered the tear in time and space from the top of the Tree of Life, taking numerous Demon Hunters onto a new journey.

 Chapter 173: Experiment of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 173: Experiment of Despair</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sending the altar 1000 degrees of magic power, Grimm eyed the Myna which was happily chewing on his nuts. He then opened a ck crack with his magic.

    Standing on the altar, Grimm opened the space crack from his own castle¡¯s void fragments with ease.

    He stepped into the crack without any hesitation.

    A ten-meter-tall tree grew on an ind that was covered with ck sand and the waves of the sea surrounding it. Energy pirs continued to support the sky.

    Making slight adjustments to nature force, Grimm flew towards the tree which was located in the middle of the ind. Four Rain-dew Flower Spirits fluttered their tiny wings as they approached him. Then, they paid their respect to Grimm with their entire body trembling in fear.

    Grimm nced at the two new-born spirits. The two little creatures instinctively made a frightful cry and fell onto some tree leaves as they had forgotten to flutter their wings.

    Grimm knew that it must have been the two elder spirits who taught the little fes about the terrors of evil sorcerers.

    Ignoring the concerns of the little creatures, Grimm examined the Gold Ginseng Mother Tree. Once he was certain of its health, he retrieved multiple Tjugealong Stones from the dimensional gap and tossed them to the Rain-dew Flower Spirits.

    ¡°Grind them to dust after increasing the previous measurements to double the amount, then scatter them around the roots of the mother tree,¡± Grimm instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The spirits responded in a shaky voice.

    Grimm did not pay attention to the spirits after giving his instructions. He simply checked the experimental nts that were nted around the ind before he flew towards the experiment materials that he previously collected from the Seven Rings Headquarters for Dark Demon Hunters.

    Thirty sets of ck-skinned skeletal humanoid creatures continued hibernating in the icy seals, nothing more, nothing less.

    Grimm circled the specimens deep in thought.

    To collect Despair, even with the unique negative emotion gathering technique that ck Sorcerers had developed, Grimm believed that the Greedy me Giant¡¯s consumption of hatred worked the same as collecting Despair in certain cases. These two both focused on the collection and usage of negative emotions which might efficiently decrease the amount of effort and time Grimm needed in his study on the collection of negative emotions.

    Even so, the study on the collection of Despair would still use up Grimm¡¯s time on the study of Destructive Energy. However, if viewed in the long run in terms of his Demon-Hunter career, it was worth the time.

    With that thought in mind, Grimm had his magic power surging from within as he pped the vast ice container. By adjusting the earth¡¯s repulsion strength, Grimm levitated the container before he disappeared into the world¡¯s fragments along with it.

    On the altar of the Demon-Hunter Castle...

    The space distorted and Grimm appeared on the altar with the ice container floating above him. Under his control, itnded gently on the ground with a soft thud.

    ¡°Eh? Lord Grimm, are you nning to choose a new spirit servant from these creatures?¡±

    The Myna appeared when the space on Grimm¡¯s shoulder distorted. He curiously observed the thirty foreign humanoid creatures in the container.

    ¡°These creatures? Their capabilities are too low, they are merely specimens for experimentation.¡± Grimm stated as he randomly pulled out a frozen humanoid and ced it on the experiment table. After that, he thought of something and secured the creature with green lines made from his magic.

    The first step in collecting Despair was to feel despair!

    ording to the vicious rules on the dark side of the Sorcerer World, every ck Sorcerer was destined to feel despair. If he had never gone through that process, he would be a high-quality humanoid experiment specimen for Dark Sorcerers instead of being one himself.

    For a Dark Sorcerer to feel despair, there were two steps, to either experience despair from test subjects or to experience it themselves. Either way, he had to experience the immense power from these sorts of negative emotions.

    Grimm believed that these cognitive processes were quite simr to the observation of Destructive Energy that he had been conducting up until now.

    ¡°Hmm, to let the specimen experience despair... I wonder what I should do...¡±

    After half a month...

    This very day was the weakest period of Grimm¡¯s Intoxication Sorcery. Staring at his creation on the experiment table, Grimm was unable to hide the red flushes he got from his overwhelming excitement. This creative experiment was something that Grimm had spent a total of three days to n and ten days to conduct.

    Up until this point, the ck-skinned creatures¡¯ skulls had been transnted onto monkeys from the Sorcerer World. The rough sewing techniques on it greatly resembled Master Peranos¡¯s facial art. Fortunately, the life force of these creatures was strong. Even in their frozen state, their souls continued to burn within their skulls, releasing its spiritual fluctuation.

    As for the creatures¡¯ body, Grimm had used certain sorcery techniques to maintain their physiological functions and nted a few ¡®ythings¡¯ inside.

    Those ¡®ythings¡¯, were none other than Grimm¡¯s Symbiotic Insects, Gadfly.

    ¡°If it still doesn¡¯t feel despair after all it has been through, I guess I have no choice but to switch the specimen,¡± Grimm mumbled as he injected two bottles of magic potions into the creature¡¯s brain. After that, he started observing the specimen for any changes in its emotions.

    With a ck crystal ball floating in the air, Grimm started to record his experiment, with his eyes shimmering with evil anticipation.

    A quarter of an hoursster...

    The specimen¡¯s soul started to fluctuate. Grimm immediately rushed to the specimen¡¯s side when he noticed the changes.

    ¡°Hmm... a quarter of an hourss huh... This creature¡¯s immune system is supposed to be four times weaker than a human¡¯s. I guess they¡¯ve started to develop a strong immunity system along with the advancement of magic potions by human sorcerers throughout these years.¡± Grimm mumbled as he made a motion to summon the crystal ball closer to the specimen.

    The creature¡¯s face started tightening and rxing simultaneously. These were all signs that its soul was gradually awakening.

    ¡°The stabilization of the soul¡¯s fluctuation takes up to nine minutes and fifty seconds. This is three times faster than humans. Does it mean that the time in the foreignnd where this creature resides in is three times faster than the Sorcerer World?¡±

    Grimm diligently recorded all his thoughts and inspirations in his notebook.

    ¡°No, one of the books of curses mentioned something about this before. Once you study in depth into the curses, it branches into different fields of study and one of them is the study of an organism¡¯s biological clock. The humans in the Sorcerer World are really strange, even though the Sorcerer World runs on a twelve-hourss and twenty-four mechanical gear rotation basis, we humans are still biologically functioning on twenty-five hours.¡±

    Rustle, rustle, rustle...

    Grimm¡¯s quill smoothly ran along the pages of his notebook as he wrote down his words.

    ¡°Therefore, some sorcerers spected that the humans that reside in the Sorcerer World during the ancient ages were not locals, hence the abnormal biological clock reaction. While some sorcerers surmised that the Sorcerer World originally rotated in a twelve-and-a-half hourss time, then changes gradually urred in the rules of the Sorcerer World...¡±

    Suddenly, the specimen¡¯s face contorted visibly. Grimm only gave it a mere nce before he returned to his thoughts.

    The specimen was currently still undergoing the awakening of its soul, its memories were frozen in time before it was sealed into the ice. The struggles it was going was probably the pain it felt from that part of its memories.

    For the specimen, it was experiencing a nightmare, which means that time was still required for it to fully awaken.

    Beep, beep...

    The machine on the experiment table made a soft signaling sound but Grimm did not pay much attention to it.

    It was an instrument that recorded vitals, one of the sorcerer¡¯s mostmonly used experiment instruments which recorded the life force of the specimen on the experiment table. The notification earlier indicated that the specimen¡¯s life force was gradually depleting as its soul was awakening.

    This was a normal phenomenon as the body of a monkey was unable to support the needs of this foreign creature¡¯s soul. With the rejection of the body as well as theck of energy supply, this specimen was destined to live a short life.

    Of course, the theories regarding it involved other high-level sorcery knowledge as well, but they were meant for another time.

    Grimm was not bothered by the specimen¡¯s awakening process, instead, he went back into deep thoughts.

    ¡°Theoretically, humans have half an hourss per day that serves as their weakest period. During this period, our biological clock, our body and all immunities of the soul will be at the bare minimum. High-ss Curse Sorcerers use this weakness to calcte the caster¡¯s weakest period and cast their curses. As for ck Sorcerers who study the meaning of life and death, they will also use the characteristics of an organism¡¯s biological clock in their vast field of study...¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm came to a halt in the recording of his thoughts and narrowed his eyes as he turned to the specimen.

    At the same time, the specimen¡¯s eyes snapped open after a vehement struggle and their eyes met.

    ¡°Let us begin!¡± Grimm said as stopped all thoughts, and ced his entire attention on the observation of his specimen.

    The noseless ck-skinned skeletal humanoid specimen flinched before it showed utter terror on its face. Grimm knew that it was frightened by his sorcerer image.

    Grimm lowered his head and wrote in his notebook. ¡°Terror is neither hatred nor Despair.¡±

    ¡°Crook, crook, crook...¡± A few simple toned phrases indicated that thenguages of these foreignnd creatures were far inferiorpared to humans in the Sorcerer World. They had limited changes in pitch and their emotional changes were direct. Therefore, it was said that the body of these creatures was mainly controlled by their emotions rather than rationality.

    However, judging from its soul, Grimm could tell that the specimen was probably cursing and begging out of rage and fear. Still, there was no changing the fact that it was still an inferior creature that could notmunicate through their souls. Hence, Grimm would never know the true meaning of itsnguage in detail.

    Eventually, the specimen started to realize that Grimm could not understand itsnguage and began to struggle physically, then it finally noticed the abnormalities in its body. After it caught sight of its chained ¡®body¡¯, it let out a loud shriek with an obvious cry of desperation.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not right... Why doesn¡¯t it feel despair?¡± Grimm asked, confused at what was happening.

    ¡°Despair, a feeling an organism feels when they lose sight of hope in the future. ording to the records, Demon Hunters started to collect Despair after these foreign creatures lost the war during the development of foreignnds. Did the specimen still have hope that I will return it to its initial state? Is that why it doesn¡¯t feel despair?¡±

    With that thought in mind, Grimm ignored the cries of the specimen and moved two steps to the side, revealing the creature¡¯s real body that was ced behind him.

    The headless ck-skinned skeletal body wasid on top of another experiment table with numerous pipes sticking into it.

    ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp...¡± The specimen screamed in desperation.

    This made Grimm happy as his guess was proven to be true, but he was disappointed that it had yet to show any despair.

    ¡®Then...¡¯

    Grimm approached the body without a single word, he then activated his magic and started controlling the Gadfly in the body to go on a rampage.

    A suffocating atmosphere soon filled the air...

    After that, the once hard ck-skinned skeleton started to loosen up, gradually it showed signs of the separation of an independent mutated life form. Suddenly, a mutated organ popped out of the body¡¯s belly button.

    ¡°Crook chirp chirp, crook chirp chirp, crook chirp chirp!¡± The specimen let out a devastating cry in despair.

    Grimm savored the feeling of despair in silence as the crystal ball recorded the image of the current situation.

    Bang!

    The mutated body was torn apart, transforming into millions of mutated lifeforms. With the concentrated energy of the feeling of despair, the creature too passed away in despair.

    Beep, beep, beep...

    Still, the instrument monitoring its vitals indicated that the specimen¡¯s life force had yet been fully depleted. ording to the sorcerer¡¯s life form energy supply rules, the creature¡¯s body should maintain its life force.

    However, there was no doubt that it waspletely dead.

    The only exnation was that Despair had fully depleted the creature¡¯s life force and dispersed it outside of the body. However, the instrument recording its vitals was unable to detect these sorts of changes. Still, if a ck Sorcerer collected these types of Despair Energy, their base sorcery offense power would have a permanent rise when attacking creatures of the same species in the future.

    This was how ck Sorcerers collected Despair.

    His initial experiment was a sess. Grimm summoned a Greedy me Giant with a wave of his hand.

    This five-meter-tall giant was simply majestic as it released an astonishing aura with its pure ck mes. Its belly opened and gobbled up the soul of the deceased specimen. After that, it swung its huge hand and pulverized all the mutated life forms. Finally, it let out a voiceless roar before it disappeared into thin air.

    On the bloody experiment table, Grimm focused on writing down all the data and inspiration he gained through the experiment while referring to the footage in the crystal ball.

    If he were to keep this up, Grimm would be able to harvest the results of his initial Despair experiment that was enough to satisfy the needs of a normal foreign war in the future.

    Half an hoursster.

    Grimm sat down at the dining table and started eating after a simple wash. After that, he proceeded with the evolution of Basic Elemental Imprisonment Punishment Resistance.

    Grimm¡¯s life in the Demon-Hunter Castle of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings had started to follow a simple routine as he began to familiarize himself with the long lifespan of a sorcerer.

 Chapter 174: The Dawn Sages

    <h4>Chapter 174: The Dawn Sages</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A hundred and fifty yearster!

    In the Sorcerer World, ¡°a hundred and fifty years¡± would carry different meanings in various time and dimensions.

    To a normal healthy human in the Sorcerer World, ¡°a hundred and fifty years¡± was basically his entire lifetime. This was Old Ham¡¯s entire lifetime too.

    To the sorcerers academies in each of the tower regions, ¡°a hundred and fifty years¡± was one and a half round of the Holy Tower Qualification Battle. During this period of time, countless other gifted apprentices, like ¡°Ice Age¡±, ¡°Bell-sound Dictator¡± emerged too.

    Nheless, to some full-fledged sorcerers ¡°a hundred and fifty years¡± was nothing but a short amount of time that coulde to pass just by running one experiment. In the eyes of these real sorcerers, these boastful, conceited top-ranked apprentices were just a bunch of kids who were fooling around. Every sorcerer had such an experience when they were younger. Thus, most of them would respond to all of this with a smile.

    To the Tree of Life of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, a hundred and fifty years?

    It was merely a formation of annual rings on the tree, just a measly five-diameter increase on the annual ring.

    Thus, the seasons changed as days glossed by. The Sorcerer World continued to change and flow, in its own unique rules and ways, spanning the long stream of time. Beneath the bright noon sun, Grimm stood next to his bed in the castle, quietly sipping his fragrant afternoon tea.

    Twenty years ago, Angelis, Grimm¡¯s neighbour, had finally returned from the Void Fortress. He used around a hundred and thirty years toplete his usual demon-hunting missions.

    Usually, progressing through the Foreign Worlds andpleting demon-hunting missions would take over hundreds of years. Sometimes, these missions could take over two hundred years.

    And to these Demon Hunters, they did not only need to battle against countless creatures from the Foreign Worlds throughout their progress in the Foreign Worlds, they needed to handle something far worse¡ªtaking out the rogues that were defying the sorcerers¡¯ domination and the few guardians of the respective Foreign Worlds. They had to keep on doing that until there were no other lifeforms that could threaten the voidship. And when that happened, their mission would then be consideredplete.

    Meanwhile, Angelis and the Little Myna appeared to be discussing something as their wryughter echoed across the grounds.

    Right aftering back from his Demon Hunting mission, Angelis immediately went for another trip in the Foreign Worlds. Three yearster, he came back and began some academic pursuits with Bright Sorcerers. Thus, in the past two years, Angelis had been visited by a lot of Bright Sorcerers. As time went by, their visits slowly became much less frequent.

    The Bright Sorcerers were different from the ck Sorcerers.

    Bright Sorcerers were not only socially functional and friendly people but they also tend to form groups that shared collective academic progress and knowledge. This sharing of knowledge was mostly done by small groups that were formed by a handful of willing Bright Sorcerers. Through doing that, they could strengthen the bond between fellow Bright Sorcerers while alsopensate for the academic blind spots that they, the Bright Sorcerers, tend to overlook.

    The Bright Sorcerers who had achieved significant breakthrough in their research would then be recruited by the ¡°Dawn Sages¡±, an organization formed by the Elemental Sorcerers from the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings. When that happened, these Bright Sorcerers would receive an abundance of resources and privileges within the group.

    Angelis was one of those who got to join the Dawn Sages¡ªthe achievement he gained from his three-year research opened up a window of opportunity.

    Of course, these had nothing to do with Grimm at all. The Dawn Sages were only interested in recruiting the Stigmata Sorcerers and the other top elites amongst the Arcane Sorcerers and Bright Demon Hunters. The Dawn Sages was a tform for the top elites from the Sorcerer Continent in making academic exchanges and coborations¡ªthere was no room for a low-level Dark Demon Hunter.

    The Dark Demon Hunters from the Sorcerer World were mostly monstrosities that had gotten used to various harsh environments, maximizing their capabilities in the frontlines of various operations. Therefore, Grimm, a sorcerer whose interest was to pursue ground-breaking academic knowledge, was not considered an authentic full-fledged Dark Demon Hunter.

    After having his afternoon tea, Grimm disappeared from the window view quietly and headed to the alchemyb.

    There were only less than twenty years before reaching the due date of the Demon-Hunter mission. Although Grimm did not have much sess in his research on Destructive Energy, he was, luckily enough, able to acquire enough strength to live through the next Demon-Hunter development conquest via constant meditations, double-evolution of ancient Voodoo poison form Lianti, replenishment of the Magic Power within his low-level Demon-Hunter equipment, and the powerful protection from the Original Will that was contained in his sorcerer barrier.

    At least now, Grimm was not a weaklingpared to the other senior Level 1 Demon Hunters. In fact, he was far sturdier in his defensepared to most of them.

    In the past century, Grimm¡¯s attributes had changed quite significantly.

    Mental Strength: 98, Magic Power: 919¡ª1087

    Constitution: 325, Stamina: 212¡ª255, Strength: 195¡ª384, Vitality: 130¡ª184

    The only thing that Grimmcked at the moment was to train and enhance the various attributes he had. For now, Grimm only had about 98 Mental Strength. If he were to train it up to 100, he would then be able to allocate more time into doing physical training instead of meditating.

    When the time was ripe, Grimm would then be able to stop the evolution of the Lianti poison and focus more on training all the attributes that came with his constitution.

    After years of training using the Ascetic Prison from being tempted by delicious food, Grimm¡¯s 10 basic elements¡¯ resistance had been raised to around 230¡ª370.

    If only he could raise these already unusually high elemental resistances bybining them with a mixture of powerful defense from his stamina and the sorcerer barrier¡¯s powerful protection from the Original Will...

    In the Alchemy Lab.

    Forging a Mystic Eye for the Mask of Truth was an extremely difficult task. Despite having taken extra vignt steps in carrying it out, Grimm still could not avoid making mistakes in the forging process twice in a row. The first time was eptable, yet, the second mistake almost cost him dearly as it nearly undid every effort he had put in before this.

    However, after spending some sorcerer essences, Grimm was able to purchase some valuable magic ingredients that were able to, fortunately, save all the fruits of hisbour.

    Thus, even though he had ie from clearing Demon-Hunting missions, on top of his Demon-hunting allowance, food temptation training ingredients and his original sixty-three sorcerer essences, Grimm was now only left with a dozen sorcerer essences.

    In just a month¡¯s time, the Mask of Truth would break out of its initial form.

    It would then possess both Ultrasonic Sorcery and Mystic Eye, bing Grimm¡¯s ideal version of the Mask of Truth. Although it was still a long way to go before it reached its mature form, the day for that to happen was not that improbable anymore.

    Sitting at his usual spot, Grimm silently dipped his quill in high-tier Magic Ink and started to draft down sophisticated sorcerer runes.

    After approximately half an hourss¡¯s time, Grimm, who was drafting down a nervous system on the Mask of Truth, suddenly frowned as he put down his quill and took out his crystal ball.

    ¡®Hmm? It¡¯s her?¡¯

    After pondering for a moment, Grimm decided to charge it up with Magic Power and established connection with the imagery that was connected to the other side of the crystal ball.

    A beautiful, voluptuous feminine figure appeared in the crystal ball. It was udia, one of the Despaired, whom he had encountered during the Gory Test. Other than that, they had worked together during the Holy Tower Qualification Battle but was exiled from the battle zone by one of the three sorcerer-apprentices from Section 11 via activating someone else¡¯s runic badge.

    Still, despite being forced out of the qualification battle and had half of their points left, udia had already earned enough points to be a Demon Hunter for the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    The only regretful thing was, udia was only able to rise up to be a full-fledged Sorcerer seventy years ago. This, essentially, made her one of thest in her batch to graduate from being a disciple.

    As for Kyrie from the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, whom Grimm was more concerned about, ording to Sam, who was actively contacting him, he was not able to be promoted to be a full-fledged Sorcerer. At this rate, he might be stuck forever in the Holy Tower all his life.

    Other than that, the ¡°Earth Heart¡± Wicky, another difficult opponent whom Grimm had no way to deal with, another difficult opponent who also possessed unique knowledge in sorcery too had ranked up to be an official Sorcerer a hundred years ago. Grimm was able to establish contact with him once via his crystal ball due to him being still interested in the secrets behind the ¡°Wicky Activated Reincarnation Great Sorcery¡±.

    Glimmering within the crystal ball, udia lightly bit her rosy lips while throwing an alluring gaze with her starry and seductive eyes. Then, she quipped with her sweet voice, ¡°Grimm...¡±

    Furrowing his brows, Grimm replied immediately, ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it. Also, we¡¯ve got nothing to talk about if it¡¯s about what happened thest time.¡±

    Despite having formed a brief alliance, udia was not a pleasant sight to Grimm. In fact, he did not like her at all.

    After ranking up to being a sorcerer, udia wanted Grimm to be her sorcerer spouse. Needless to say, Grimm rejected her right away.

    After all, Lefay, his sweetheart during his Sorcerer-Apprentice days, was still warmly residing in his heart. Besides, Grimm was too engrossed in pursuing more knowledge in sorcery¡ªhe had no time and energy to spare inmitting to another sorcerer spouse.

    If he could finish his Demon-hunter mission and return to the ck Isotta hundreds and hundreds of yearster, by then Laftie would have ranked up to be a full-fledged Sorcerer too. This would be a good thing for Grimm¡ªthey could then spend an eternity together.

    However, if Lefay still had not ranked up to be a sorcerer by then, three hundred years would have passed since Grimm became a sorcerer. In other words, Lefay would most likely have died of old age by the time he returned. If that was the case, Grimm would have to deal with the great despair and immense heartache as he epted this cruel reality.

    Having met with Grimm¡¯s cold rejection, udia was not upset at all. cing her pale snowy finger on her lips, she threw him a seducing smile, ¡°Teehee, if it¡¯s something you¡¯re unwilling to do, my dear Grimm, I surely wouldn¡¯t force you to do it. If you don¡¯t want to be my sorcerer spouse, perhaps you and I could be a temporary romantic couple, a romantic fling if you will.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Without hesitation, Grimm cut off the crystal ball¡¯s power. Then, he stood in ce and pondered a long time before turning towards Millie¡¯s Demon-hunter Castle that was next to his.

    In ordance to thew, Demon Hunters were required to make an appearance in the Demon-Hunter Headquarters fifteen years prior to the due date of their two-hundred-year missions¡ªthis was to ensure that they could better schedule their missions.

    In other words, ¡°two hundred years¡± was just an estimation. The actual length of time needed would still depend on the confirmation from the Holy Tower¡¯s scheduling. It was possible that after Grimm appeared in the headquarters, there was a Stigmata Sorcerer forging a Foreign-World Conquest and thus he could depart almost immediately. Of course, he might still need to wait for decades before he could depart.

    Nheless, looking at how frequent the Sorcerer World had been forging Foreign-World Conquests recently, if he showed up and registered for a Demon-Hunter mission now, he might be able to receive a new mission within just a few years¡¯ time.

    In half an hourss¡¯s time, two silhouettes swooshed up into the sky and disappeared among the vast traffic of Demon Hunters and flying machines in the clouds.

    Grimm and Millie were now headed towards the Dark Demon-Hunter Headquarters.

 Chapter 175: The Basic Knowledge of Chimeras

    <h4>Chapter 175: The Basic Knowledge of Chimeras</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two silhouettesnded on a series of stairs next to a door shaped like a hexagon¡ªit was the entrance to the Dark Sorcerers¡¯ Headquarters at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. As theynded, two rays of powerful elemental energies cloaked the two sorcerers as they stepped through the door.

    One of the elemental energies was a bright blue water element while the other was a burning red fire element. A pair of bright eyes shone from underneath Grimm¡¯s cloak, blistered with a crack of electric element, staring at Millie who was tagging along behind him.

    Millie was shielded by a satin sheet of white mist, glistering with starry blue glimmers. The mist emitted a breath of calm subtle icy temperament, shaped like a long arctic chilly white snake slithering and floating around Millie¡ªalmost as if it was acting like a thinyer of protection membrane.

    ¡®Hmm?

    ¡®Has her power in manipting nature grown this significantly?¡¯

    Suppressing his shock at this sight, Grimm calmlymented, ¡°A Void Fortress was only constructed half a year ago for an expedition. The Holy Tower of Seven Ringsunches an expedition every seven to ten year. If we were to register for a Demon-Hunting mission now or for an Extreme Hour several yearster, it would not make much difference at all.¡±

    Hidden within the white icy mist, Millie replied, ¡°Let¡¯s hope our first Demon-Hunting mission would send us to a peaceful orderly Foreign World. One that has a stablew that maintains its order.¡±

    To the Demon Hunters, an ¡°orderly world¡± meant that the naturalw of the said world was almost identical to the one in the Sorcerer World¡ªone that had seasons, days and nights, and also the naturalw of life-and-death.

    There were many conquests that wereunched by the sorcerers before them that went horribly wrong. Sometimes, the Foreign Worlds that the Sorcerers visited hadws of nature that were too unique and strange; this resulted in countless Demon Hunter deaths. As for the reason for their deaths? It often came down to either being killed by some exotic creature that resided in the Foreign World or falling into the invisible ws of the iprehensible and mystifyingw of nature and order of the said Foreign Lands.

    Several momentster.

    Boom boom boom!

    A huge and bulky Demon Hunter, one who was two-meters tall and shrouded in ck smog, walked pass Grimm. There were several heads of convincing-looking wolves ring through the dark cloak as a pair of dark red bat wings spread out of the ck smog.

    Grimm and Millie could not help but toy their eyes on the powerful sorcerer for a few more moments before they stepped into the Shadow Lobby of the Demon-Hunter headquarters.

    The powerful shadowy sorcerer was probably a Level 2 Sorcerer who possessed the ability to morph his body. Other than that, it would seem that he was also one of the most powerful Level 2 sorcerers. Witnessing this power, a tremendous pressure fell upon Grimm, Millie and several other sorcerers who were behind them.

    In the meantime, the Shadow Lobby of the Demon-Hunter Headquarters had a glowing dark emerald light globe floating in the middle of the side lobby. Various energies filled with mystical vibes hummed solemnly in every corner of the room.

    Grimm and Millie stood in front of the glowing globe as the former calmly read the messages being disyed. Then, Grimm whispered, ¡°It has only been half a year since themencement of the conquest, and yet there are already over two thousand three hundred Dark Demon-Hunters who signed up for the Seven Rings Demon-hunting missions. If the conquest goes on for a decade, wouldn¡¯t there be over tens of thousands of Dark Demon-hunters squeezing into that Void Fortress? What about the number of Bright Sorcerers and Soul ves, whose sheer number is several times more than the Dark Sorcerers...¡±

    It would seem that even this Void Fortress, which was amongst the lowest sspared to the others, carried over two million sorcerers from the Sorcerer World in its conquest in this Foreign World.

    Of course, most of the passengers were Stigmata Sorcerers and mere Soul ves.

    After having understood the rough idea of what was going on, Grimm faced Millie. Millie calmly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract. To the Stigmata Sorcerers, we¡¯re just some lowly Demon Hunters¡ªthe convenient tools that they have rented from the Seven Rings. It¡¯s like an investment. As for us, the lowly Demon Hunters, we don¡¯t have a say in who¡¯d be our clients. We¡¯re just pawns after all. All we can do is wait for those high-and-mighty Stigmata Sorcerers toe and pick up our contracts.¡±

    Grimm felt a twitch on his face after hearing Millie¡¯s painful but truthful insights.

    Nheless, every sorcerer¡¯s views and sentiments of the world were different. This was something that he must admit objectively. Due to his deep passion for the Sorcerer World, Grimm did not possess the materialistic and business-like mentality like Millie. Yet, he did not really want to argue with her about it too.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    After agreeing with her, Grimm and Millie both rocked up their Soul Waves and penned their names on the low-rank contracts. As theypleted their contract binding, an invisible wave rippled in the air as several elemental runes appeared in the sky. Then, as the runes disappeared swiftly without a trace, Grimm and Millie¡¯s profiles and crystal ball contacts appeared within the dark emerald glowing globe.

    After bidding each other farewell, Grimm and Millie stepped out of the Shadow Lobby and left the area.

    Millie was headed to the Seven Ring World to visit her little sister Mina while Grimm was going to spend thest of his Sorcerer Essences to buy basic knowledge about the Chimeras.

    A few momentster, Grimm had arrived at the Ingress of Life¡¯s Secrets.

    As soon as he stepped through the entrance, the first thing Grimm saw was an obscenely awkward looking pan vine, ensnaring any poor living creature that was unfortunate enough to cross its path. At the same time, there were a few dozen swine-looking creatures screeching in fear as they were fleeing away from the vine creature; yet, they were not fast enough¡ªone by one, they were wrapped up by the creature¡¯s vines. The swine-creatures were then torn to pieces before being swallowed whole. It was quite a frightening sight.

    An aura of ck shadows was felt throughout the room as this scene unfolded before Grimm.

    Each of the vine-creature¡¯s branches was about hundreds of meters in length; they were all highly flexible and soft, like the tentacles of an octopus. Yet, these branches and vines were still wood¡ªthey were solid and tough. If paid closer attention, one could also see ayer of ck fur on the surface of the branches.

    ¡°Do you want to acquire the basic knowledge of the Chimeras or do you wish to trade for the advanced knowledge of reconstructing the Chimeras?¡±

    An elderly sorcerer slowly emerged from the fearsome vine-creature¡¯s branches¡ªit was as though his torso was ejected out from the branches. Hezily stretched his body while letting out a wide yawn before posing his question at Grimm, who was standing next to the entrance.

    Grimm could instinctively feel a surge of immense threat as soon as he saw the elderly Sorcerer¡ªas though he had met his natural nemesis in the wild.

    Grimm¡¯s irises quivered and shrunk as he gasped, ¡°ck Sorcerer!¡±

    This threatening dread that Grimm was feeling was indeed an instinctive reaction that humans had when facing their natural predators.

    ck Sorcerers were infamous for collecting human despair. It was by doing this they were able to pose an unimaginably tremendous threat to the other sorcerers in the Sorcerer World. In the ck Domain, the world where ck Sorcerers hailed, ordinary humans were considered ves and pets for the ck Sorcerer.

    ¡°Oh, a new Demon Hunter? I see. So, you¡¯re here for the basic knowledge of the Chimeras. That¡¯ll be ten sorcerer essences.¡± The elderly sorcerer gave Grimm an indifferent nce. Grimm¡¯s unusual behaviour and reactions were enough for him to see that this greenhorn was a newly ranked-up Demon Hunter.

    Whoosh!

    Grimm firmly grabbed the crystal ball, one that was shrouded in ck scent, that was hurled at him.

    After this short moment of exchange, Grimm realized that he was being impolite. Indeed, the Sorcerer World did forbid ck Sorcerers from entering. However, they had now signed a peace treaty with the ck Domain. Thus, it was quite possible that the two worlds were also on a coboration of some sorts.

    This ck Sorcerer was probably one of the few who was sent to the Sorcerer World from the ck Domain as a result of the two worlds¡¯ coboration.

    After bowing to portray his sincere apology to the elderly Sorcerer, Grimm shed open a pocket dimension in the air, took out a bundle of Sorcerer Essences and tossed them to the top of the vine-creature. Havingpleted his trade, Grimm hastily left the Ingress of Life¡¯s Secrets.

    Humans, no matter where their allegiancey, would always feel a lingering dread around ck Sorcerers. As for Demon Hunters like Grimm, they would often strike up a sense of hostility towards them too.

    After returning to his Demon-hunter Castle, Grimm proceeded to draw his new timetable from scratch.

    Firstly, he dered that there was no longer any need to resume his intoxication sorcery in the Ascetic Prison. As a result, he could use the extra time to research on the knowledge regarding Chimeras. This should ensure some preliminary breakthrough in Chimera research on the offset of his Demon-hunting mission.

    Other than that, Grimm only had 98 Mental Strength. Although he had not achieved 100 Mental Strength¡ªthe requirement to be a Level 1 Sorcerer, Grimm had decided that he would stop his daily meditation and pursue more physical training in order to drive out his body¡¯s potential, which would increase hisbat prowess in battles.

    Finally, he would also need to ensure that the Myna had somebat utilities by matching his Curses and Long-ranged Teleportation abilities.

    ¡°Little Myna!¡± Grimm called for the Myna from hisboratory desk.

    In the wink of an eye, the Myna leapt out from a reality distortion on his shoulder. Holding a walnut in his beak, the Myna let out an obnoxiousugh, ¡°Caw caw, what is thy bidding, my beloved Master Grimm?¡±

    In thest hundreds of years, the Myna¡¯s feathers had grown brighter and more colourful. He even had a small golden ring on one of his talons, giving him an appearance of a noble¡¯s exotic pet; this won him a lot of adoration from thedies too.

    ¡°It¡¯s about that thing we¡¯ve discussed before. How did it go?¡± Grimm asked.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! Oh my beloved Master Grimm, don¡¯t you worry. On your shoulder now stands the mighty Lord Myna of the Sorcerer World! I¡¯m not like those stupid moronic parrots you find in the woods! Those things you spoke of? There was no need for me to have a hand in it at all. Erm, my master, what are you ring at? Come on, stop ring at me like this.¡±

    Hmph!

    Grimm gave him a contemptful curt response.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more month. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll have you retrieve bones back to me for one thousand times.¡± After berating him, Grimm turned his attention back to his crystal ball, which was gleaming with gentle rays of light, and continued on with his research on the Chimeras.

    ¡°One... One thousand? One thousand times!¡± After shrieking out in horror, the Myna was stunned as he stood in ce for a short moment of time; then, he quickly flew away in a hurry.

 Chapter 176: The First Phase of Engineering The Mask of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 176: The First Phase of Engineering The Mask of Truth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were four criteria to create a Chimera.

    It required a huge amount of living flesh, a living heart that could go on beating forever, a Carcass Refinery and an Elemental Soul.

    Then, there was also required knowledge for the re-modifications and upgrading procedures of a Chimera¡ªthe basic formtion and re-modifications of living flesh, reactive stimtion of a living heart and the synthesis upgrade of an Element Soul. As for Carcass Refinery, it was the key to granting life to the Chimeras.

    Carcass Refinery was wisdom passed down from the ancient ck Sorcerers. The means and procedures of the refinery process were mostly left unmodified. In other words, learning how to create a Chimera was the same as learning how to differentiate the various materials andponents for creating the Chimeras and also the different matrix patterns of the Carcass Refineries.

    Grimm had seen results of a living flesh formtion and re-modifications before¡ªthe massive re-modifications of the Tjugealong Stone was one such example.

    As for why one needed to stimte a living heart, after the host dies, his or her heart would suffer a huge drop in its power output. Thus, the Sorcerers would require a higher form of knowledge to stimte it to pull it back to its full potential. This was what Julni meant when she traded the living heart with Grimm back then.

    As for the synthesis technique of the Elemental Souls, it was a process equivalent tobining and synthesizing several natural Elemental Souls, upgrading them into one superior entity via artificial means. The collected natural Elemental Souls can only be used for the synthesizing process once. Therefore, the amount of Element Souls used was a deciding factor as to whether this sorcery was one of a ¡°high grade¡± or not.

    Unlike the other newly ranked up Demon Hunters, Grimm had developed his own unique thought process in viewing the knowledge avable to him after doing research alone for a long period of time.

    He had learned to ignore the useless gimmicks that were decorating the surface of any knowledge presented to him. By doing so, he could master new knowledge in a much shorter time.

    For example, his ways of learning the Carcass Refinery.

    To other Sorcerers, their priority after acquiring the knowledge was almost always about memorizing every single detail about Carcass Refinery¡ªthe protocol, matrix patterns, literally everything about it. However, the matrix of the Carcass Refinery had 6 main energy pirs, 216 reactive energy joints, 7792 energy intersection flux, and 3537994 basic rune inscriptions.

    That was not all.

    Amongst all the 3537994 basic rune inscriptions, there were about 273600 runes that required modifications and reprogramming in ordance to the data of the living flesh being used.

    In short, this was going to be an astronomically massive memory load for any full-fledged Sorcerer.

    Yet, Grimm was different. To Grimm, ¡°learning¡± meant reverse engineering any of the existing Carcass Refineries; by doing that, he would reorganize, analyze and conclude the rules andws behind the object of his learning.

    As such, whenever Grimm needed to formte a Carcass Refinery, he only had to analyse the data of the avable living flesh and scribe down the 273600 basic runes, and the work it from there using logical deductions. When all that was done, he could freely create any carcass anytime as he wished.

    The two ways of learning seemed to lead to the same results. However, it¡¯s quite easy for one to miss a crucial difference behind this.

    The former, the ¡°memorizing everything¡± technique, only allowed the learners to learn whatever knowledge and techniques that the other Sorcerers had discovered. It¡¯s a rigid recall-and-recycle, which contributed nothing new to the literature. Thetter, however, utilized one¡¯s critical thinking, which then enabled the learners to see the bigger picture and the underlying workings under any knowledge presented to them. And thus, the learners not only learned new knowledge, they also get to create their own knowledge.

    The knowledge that they discovered and create their own could then contribute to the vast literature in the academia of the Sorcerer World... allowing more innovations and breakthroughs. It would keep fresh ideas, new discoveries flowing and evolving, like an actual living being.

    ***

    A monthter.

    In the alchemyb, Grimm couldn¡¯t hold his joy as he looked at apleted rune form on his desk.

    The first phase of engineering The Mask of Truth was finally done!

    Even afterbining Ultrasonic Sorcery and Mystic Eye, the total storage within the Mask of Truth was only expended by 10%. This meant that there was still a huge amount of potential for future development for the mask.

    If things went ording to n, Grimm could install both eagle-eye technique and Boundless Eye sorcery into the Mask of Truth, developing it further towards its full potential, after returning from his Demon-hunting mission.

    Overjoyed, Grimm put down the quill that he used to pen down thest rune earlier and sealed back the various Magic Ink bottles. Then, he extended his gentle pale hand to reach a weird self-extending paper.

    Pop!

    Like a ripple rocking across a calmke, a surge of Magic Power pulsed out of Grimm¡¯s palm and then, swiftly, the weird paper suddenly was wrapped up into a ball. In less than a second, it morphed into a grey ivory mask¡ªone that could fit onto Grimm¡¯s face perfectly.

    A huge swirling rune was printed on the mask¡ªit was the enchantment for the Supersonic sorcery.

    As soon as Grimm put on the Mask of Truth, he could feel that the world had changed in an instance.

    It felt as though...

    There was a thinyer of membrane appeared in between reality and thews of Truth.

    Everything in the world followed the lead and guidance of various specific rules andws of nature and reality. Yet, most living beings could only see the surface of this ¡°reality¡± and couldn¡¯t see through the truews of Truth underneath.

    Even the wise Sorcerers were cursed with the limitations of their senses; all they could only do was to attempt research after research to peek through the veil of reality.

    The result of that was ¡°Sorcery¡±.

    And this all led to Grimm¡¯s n with the Mask of Truth. The mask¡¯s purpose was to boost up the Sorcerer¡¯s own senses¡ªthe senses to peek through the variousws of reality, to see the Truth behind reality!

    Thus, the name ¡°Mask of Truth¡±.

    Instinctively, Grimm took out two wooden broken branches. Then, using his calm eyes¡ªas calm as a frozenke, Grimm calmly stared through the Mask of Truth. Suddenly, a lightning-runed bright iris appeared on the eyes of the mask. The Boundless Eye function was now activated.

    Whoosh...

    Then, the lightning rune scanned at the broken branches in a sh!

    Yet, in that brief instance, in Grimm¡¯s eyes, that swift lightning rune didn¡¯t look like any kind of rune to him. It appeared to be a lightning bolt that was moving about on the broken branches.

    It was like an actual Lightning Elemental was zipping on the surface of the broken branches with the speed of light.

    After moving about for a short moment, the lightning bolt stopped at the broken parts of the branches; in a sh, a Lightning Mirror appeared on the spot and started to glimmer fiercely. As the lightning bolt continued to scan the Lightning Mirror, Grimm felt as though electric current running through his body.

    Psst!

    What¡¯s going on...

    ¡°So... when I was observing the broken branches, I wasn¡¯t really acquiring knowledge and wisdom about any lightning runes at all. But rather... it was my soul that was passively responding to and receiving data from the moving lightning bolt. There was a brief moment I could feel that I was absorbing a quarter of whatever data the lightning bolt had acquired. In other words, if I use the Boundless Eye to scan anything three times, it could save me decades of research as a sorcerer-apprentice?¡±

    As his eyes glimmered with joy and surprise, Grimm continued on with his deduction.

    ¡°So there were several lightning element joints that one could find from these two broken branches. Who knows how many secret joints one could find in there. Yet, there is one thing that¡¯s for sure... these lightning joints follow a certain rhythm... a rule... and I¡¯m absorbing data from them. As I am doing that, my body¡¯s attributes and elements will start aligning with that certain rule. That means I could turn my body¡¯s attribute into the same one as this broken branches whenever the rule of this lightning ascends.¡±

    Yet!

    Even if I¡¯ve turned my body to align with this ¡°lightning rule¡±, what good would it do for me?

    Nheless, Grimm had never really seen any use of the electric elements found in these broken branches even up to today.

    If there was a need to find out the deeper workings behind the electric power of these two broken branches, he had two means to do it. He could perform experiments after experiments, like the ancient Sorcerers, to acquire results through sheer luck. Or, he could study the energy source and foundation of this ¡°lightning rule¡±, and then deduce out its use.

    Yet no matter the oue, it was a must for Grimm to absorb the energy and data from them and change his body¡¯s attributes to uncover the secrets behind these two broken branches.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t imagine just how many years he would need to acquire data from the lightning joints without the aid of the Boundless Eye. He might need tens of thousands of years... perhaps even hundreds of thousands of years...

    Only the Great Necromancers possessed the longevity to make such observation.

    Without the power of being a full-fledged sorcerer, or leveled-up Stigmata or Great Necromancer, there¡¯s no way one¡¯s soul could live on for over an era and be functional enough to make such observation. That¡¯s the bnce of nature for all things in the world.

    And an era in the Sorcerer World was ten thousand years¡ªabout 43,800,000 hourss time.

    A momentter.

    ¡°Myna!¡± Grimm yelled out loudly.

    In less than a second, the colourful shy Myna leapt out of a blob of reality warp appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Master Grimm! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s utmost impolite to disturb a great mighty parrot¡¯s afternoon nap? You ought to know that... ahem, what is thy bidding?¡± After seeing the bone in Grimm¡¯s palm, Myna immediately behaved as it reminded him of a certain painful memory.

    Grimm turned and looked at Myna.

    Caw caw caw caw!

    Trying to ze through the awkward moment, Myna spoke as he pointed at Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth, ¡°Caw caw! Oh my, my beloved Master Grimm had finally finished the first phase of engineering the Mask of Truth! Congrattions! Oh, I can totally see Master Grimm¡¯s unique taste and innovation... it¡¯s quite obvious that this is a huge revolutionary work of art in the Sorcerer World! Look at it. The mysterious and yet surreal aura around it. Oh my, I couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by it after seeing it with my small and unimportant eyes. Can you see that? The color, the engravings... oh, it¡¯s like the work of God...¡±

    Fifteen minutester, Myna was out of words as he felt his throat was dried up from speaking so much. Grimm finally spoke, ¡°Are you finally done? If you¡¯re done with your *ss kissing, I need you to fly to the Life Tree and do what I asked of you earlier. Hmph, if you don¡¯t produce any result, you know what consequences await.¡±

    After receiving a stern re from Grimm, Myna swiftly zoomed out of the window.

    Myna was always speedy in flying; his flight speed was even faster than Grimm. Grimm had always wondered how this little thing flew so fast.

    An hourss timeter.

    Using his long-ranged Teleportation spell, Grimm¡¯s face was turning dingy as he looked at the Life Tree that was still far away.

    The teleportation could only send him to an area halfway between his Demon-Hunter Castle and the Life Tree. It was most probably that this darn parrot had forgotten to add in some decimals when calcting the coordinates, and thus he was sent to this spot after departing from his original coordinates.

    Hmph!

    So... his small brain and soul had limited his ability to make simple calctions too?

    A brief momentter, Myna leapt out of a reality distortion bubble andnded on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Ah! One month! Come on, just gimme one more month! Your beautiful, noble, loyal, pure, sincere, gentle, kind Little Myna will definitely produce the result you want...¡±

    Looking at the bone that Grimm was about to toss out, Myna¡¯s face turned pale almost immediately¡ªGrimm was aiming to toss the bone at the Life Tree, where a lot of Sorcerers were gathering at.

    If he were to retrieve the bone while barking like a dog in front of so many, Myna¡¯s precious reputation would all be ruined.

    Pulling back his arm, Grimm shot a re at Myna on his shoulder. After a long moment of silence, Grimm replied sternly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll give you one more month! If you can¡¯t do it in a month, you¡¯ll need to retrieve the bone 1000 times like a dog.¡±

    After that, Grimm furiously flew back to the Demon-hunter Castle.

    As he looked at Grimm flew to a great distance away from him in the sky, Myna finally snapped.

    ¡°This damned Grimm Beast! Don¡¯t you forget me, the Lord Myna, devoured your Soul-fire Prime back then. How dare you speak to me like this! This little prick! If I get really pissed, I could just go ahead and gulp down a bottle of poison! I¡¯ll drag you down to the pit of death with me. Oh poor me... I, Lord Myna, returned to this endless world to live avish life... not to be tortured like this, you darn summoned Grimm Beast! You think I, the great Lord Myna, will obey you? One day you¡¯ll be like that old twat too... be my servant¡¯s materials. If you¡¯ve got the balls, don¡¯t use this stupid bone trick or some dimensional spell... don¡¯t...¡±

 Chapter 177: An Honorable Death

    <h4>Chapter 177: An Honorable Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Eight yearster.

    Gritting his teeth, Grimm slowly walked along a narrow path that led to the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Unlike the others who relied on Mental Strength, Grimm¡¯s advantagey in his sturdier Constitution. While the others only had to keep on doing meditation to maintain their Magical Power at the same level as their Mental Strength, Grimm needed to train every cell in his body, utilize every ounce of his strength and vitality to push his Magical Power to be at the same level as his Constitution level.

    Huff... puff... huff...

    Although highly unlikely, Grimm¡ªan Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer with high Constitution was exerting so much effort just to walk. It seemed so impossible and unimaginable.

    Yet, that was what was happening.

    If one were to observe in closer detail, one could see that Grimm was carrying a massive and heavy alloy¡ªone that was created from alchemy. These alloys were materials used to construct the Voidships; and Grimm was now putting these on his back.

    Nheless, despite having these on his back, with Grimm¡¯s high Constitution, it was still quite difficult to make him struggle this much as he walked to his destination. The real reason that was causing him so much trouble in moving about was the constant gravitational pull from the Terran Stream. This essentially multiplied the weight Grimm had to carry as he moved about.

    Hence the reason Grimm was struggling so much to walk towards his destination.

    In the sky, there was a pair of sorcerer-spouse who spotted him and threw him a nce. Ignoring them, Grimm lowered his head and continued pushing on towards his destination. His robe was now totally soaked by his sweat as it clung onto his muscr body; his chest was rapidly rising as he panted for air.

    Next to the narrow road, paved by small white stone pallets, that he was journeying on there was a long man-made river. Schools of fish were happily swimming about in the gushing water reflecting each of Grimm¡¯s struggling steps.

    ¡°Oh? Good morning. We meet again.¡±

    An old Sorceress, who was walking two pet pigs with two ropes tied to their cors, greeted Grimm. The two pet pigs were about twenty centimeters in length; snorting through their long noses, the pigs showed off their white glossy hides while waving their curly tails. Oh, such lovely creatures.

    Under the setting sun, the massive shadow of the Tree of Life was slowly moving away from Grimm¡¯s long slender shadow.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Nodding his head in acknowledgment of the Bright Sorcerer, Grimm dipped his head and continued on, passing her by. Tworge sweat drops rolled down from his forehead to his jaw, and then dripped onto the stone pallet below him.

    Hmm...

    Leading her two cute happy little pigs, the Bright Sorcerer resumed her evening walk.

    A momentter.

    ¡°Hey, Grimm. I¡¯vee to apany you again. Aren¡¯t you d?¡± udia said as she approached Grimm with a cheerful smile.

    She was d in a revealing scarlet, greenish dress¡ªone that half-covered her private part while still presenting her exquisitely feminine voluptuous figure. A mysterious golden ne hid mischievously in the cleavage that was in between her two huge snowy melons¡ªa rather inviting sight, yet leaving a lot of room for lustful imagination. Plus, that wasn¡¯t all. Even though she was speaking in a rather seductive tone, her face looked serene like a goddess, one whom no one would dare to vite.

    What a nymph!

    Thud thud thud...

    The thuds that udia¡¯s stiletto heels made echoed around Grimm as a whiff of alluring body fragrance lingered around him, tempting his olfactory senses.

    Not uttering a single word, Grimm continued on with his difficult journey¡ªlike a camel crossing a massive desert, not entertaining anything else that was moving in the world. He kept on pushing forward as he panted heavily for fresh air.

    An hoursster.

    Looking at the empty narrow road, udia mumbled to herself, ¡°It would seem that this isn¡¯t the usual Dimensional Sorcery that they had taught during the sorcerer-apprentice era. It appears that he¡¯s researching a higher level of Dimensional knowledge.¡±

    udia shook her head as she pondered upon this thought. Then, she leaped up to the sky and flew back to her Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Back at Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, Grimm stood in the bathroom quietly as boiling water sshed on his muscr body. Owing to his sturdy elemental resistance, the boiling water was not able to cause him any damage at all. As steam rolled around him, Grimm¡¯s body was finally able to rx.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Suddenly, Grimm took out his crystal ball and read the message that was glowing in it. Then, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Shadow World? It¡¯s been 9 years since the Void Fortress sent a team over. So, the Demon-Hunting team is about toplete its task, huh? This time I¡¯ll be signing the contract with three Stigmata Sorcerers, so achieving victory in the Shadow World shouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.¡±

    Beep beep beep...

    Millie¡¯smunication signal was beeping through the crystal ball. Without any hesitation, Grimm fuelled up Magical Power into his crystal ball to establishmunication as he hastily threw on his clothes.

    ¡°Grimm, how¡¯s your preparation? The Shadow World. From the looks of it, this is a world that has a different set ofws and rules from the Sorcerer World. I¡¯m hoping that the environment there isn¡¯t too harsh to handle.¡± Millie stated, sounding worried.

    Grimm replied with a frown, ¡°The contract has been signed. We don¡¯t have much choice. If things went on as usual, the Demon Hunters would normally spend half a month toprehend the rules andws of the new world while preparing and analyzing the specimens from the world¡¯s habitants in the Void Fortress. The Stigmata Sorcerers would usually provide a huge amount of data, information, and specimens of the habitants of the world they¡¯re conquering. Let¡¯s do more preparation when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nodding her head, Millie continued on with her inquiry, ¡°What about your Soul ves? I¡¯ve met with a fewplications here. I¡¯ve got two dead Soul ves here that I am not able to resupply in time.¡±

    Snap!

    After snapping his fingers, four ck-scaled humanoids, each one and a half meters in height, appeared behind Grimm. He calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve remodified these things using Hematology Sorcery and a unique technique. Theirbat prowess should be enough to handle low-level Legendary Knights that are modified via Hematology Sorcery. They can each deal 150 damage. They also possess a great amount of Health Points. Hmm, let¡¯s call them ¡®Ghouls¡¯.¡±

    Roar!

    The four Ghouls let out a roar in unison as they extended their ck batwings. Tiny rays of violet energy radiated out from their mouths as dark green venom gushed out from their ws.

    ¡°Oh? They look great. Could you sell me two of these? I¡¯ll let you decide the price¡ªso long as the trade¡¯s not in Sorcerer Essences.¡± Millie asked, overjoyed with the prospect of buying the ghouls.

    Grimm replied, ¡°Certainly. I still have three of these as spares. I¡¯ll send two over after this. Alright, give me three hoursses to seal myb. Then, we¡¯ll head to the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Millie cut offmunication after giving a curt reply.

    The Shadow World, huh?

    Grimm pondered deeply as he stepped towards hisb. Then, he began to seal his tools while also stowing other tools that he might need for his Demon-Hunting mission into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Caw caw, my beloved Master Grimm, is there a reply for the Demon-Hunting Mission? You¡¯re leaving?¡± the Myna stood on a chandelier above Grimm as he posed his question for his master.

    While still packing up his items, Grimm replied, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a world called ¡®the Shadow World¡¯. You ought to make preparations too.¡±

    ¡°Oh... what¡¯s there for this lone parrot to prepare for though? Well, seeing that we might be gone for a hundred to two hundred years... perhaps it¡¯s best that I bid my farewell to the little Angelis.¡±

    Then, the parrot spread his wings and flew towards Angelis¡¯ Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Two hourssester.

    Grimm sat on the sofa in the middle of his lobby, checking to see if he had left anything behind.

    A few minutester, Grimm, who had done all his preparations and was ready to depart, saw his Gnaw ve working hard at cleaning the chambers.

    The old Gnaw¡¯s spine was so disjointed that its body was almost curved to the floor. Its thin and weak body wielded its broom shakily as it gasped for air. Its green skin was wrinkled to a knob, showing very little vigor and vitality.

    Grimm could see that the old Gnaw did not have long to live¡ªit could, at best, live for another two to three years.

    As though noticing Grimm¡¯s gaze, the Gnaw raised its head and looked at Grimm with its lifeless eyes and asked with its sore voice, ¡°Master?¡±

    Grimm then was stunned as he noticed something.

    He could not believe he hadpletely forgotten about this Gnaw.

    Soul ves were valuable¡ªin fact, more valuable than some tools for experiments. He almost made the mistake of not retrieving a prized Soul Fire.

    After a brief chant, Grimm waved his hand at the Gnaw. Then, a green me, invisible to ordinary mortal eyes, flew out of the body of the Gnaw and then fused into Grimm¡¯s body.

    Weakened and frail, the old Gnaw then fell to the floor together with the broom.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Even though it was now free from the Soul Fire¡¯s control, there was no thought of rebellion residing within the old Gnaw¡¯s mind. All that it could do now was to look at Grimm with its teary eyes.

    Seeing the tears in its eyes, Grimm recalled the two hundred years worth of memories they spent together in his Demon-Hunter Castle. Feeling a ripple of emotions surface in his heart, Grimm lowered his hand, forfeiting the idea of dmissioning this ¡°material¡± that had already reached the end of its use with a fireball.

    Due to the total control bestowed upon them, sorcerers would usually not have any emotional attachment to their Soul ves¡ªmuch like how humans would not care for their mechanical ves too.

    Yet, these Soul ves were not machines. They were living beings that possessed feelings and a livelihood. The only difference between them and living beings was that they were controlled by the sorcerers via the domination of their souls.

    Even though at first nce one would think that the sorcerer had full control of the Soul ves¡¯ bodies and minds, these ¡°ves¡± could still feel emotions. Despite being alive, they could only watch their bodies act based on their masters¡¯ wills instead of theirs.

    Having forfeited the thought of killing this useless Soul-ve-leftover, Grimm decided to grant its final days some peaceful grace.

    After tossing a few Magic Stones and a bottle of medicine to it, Grimm calmly told the Gnaw, ¡°After I leave, treat this castle as your home. I¡¯ve saved a piece ofnd in the backyard for you; you can bury yourself there when the timees.¡±

    ck!

    The castle¡¯s wooden door shut tight as Grimm took his leave.

 Chapter 178: Shadow World Conquest I

    <h4>Chapter 178: Shadow World Conquest I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Grimm and Milliended at the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Headquarters together.

    This time, they did notnd on the ground in front of the headquarters; instead, they flew straight to the open-space za on top of the building. By the time they arrived, there were already over twenty thousand Dark Demon-Hunters gathered at the za.

    They could see more Dark Sorcerers flying towards the za from afar too.

    Grimm and Millie picked a less congested area in the za and observed the other fellow Demon Hunters quietly.

    Judging from what he could see, Grimm observed that the Level 1 Sorcerers¡¯ and Level 2 Sorcerers¡¯ numbers were about 15:1 in ratio. In other words, there were less than two thousand Level 2 Sorcerers who could morph their bodies into elements, out of the twenty thousand people in the za.

    As for the Level 3 Sorcerers?

    It was quite rare to see a Level 3 Sorcerer under the defensive cover of the Seven Rings. Thus, it was even less likely to see one showing up in a Demon-Hunting mission.

    This was due to the policies of the Sorcerer World that encouraged Dark Sorcerers to run experiments and meditations for an obscenely huge amount of time; this, in turn, was to encourage them to rank up to be Stigmata Sorcerers so they could reinforce and enhance the strength of the Sorcerer World itself.

    Other than that, Level 3 Sorcerers were too busy with various duties and tasks. Therefore, their services would only be required when peculiar missions or tasks surfaced.

    For example, the task of bing a Sorcerer School, or to audit conquered worlds, or to repress and squelch rebellions, or to determine the coordinates of a potentially conquerable world before Demon-Hunting missions could bemenced, or to maintain the Holy Tower¡¯s security system.

    If Level 1 and Level 2 Sorcerers of the Sorcerer World were mere foot soldiers and elite privates in an army, then the Level 3 Sorcerers were the ones who possessed the opportunity to be sergeants and majors in the army¡ªthe ones with leadership roles.

    Buzz... buzz... buzz...

    Several dozens of agile-moving mirror images dropped from the sky and hovered steadily in front of everyone present in the za. After taking a closer look, these were actually huge mechanical bee mounts. Grimm saw one of these flying mounts, used by the Sky Holy Tower¡¯s Sorcerer-apprentices, back when he was riding the giant turtle of Celestial Cordillera to the World Core.

    Millie, though, was taken aback when she saw these massive bees; it would seem that she had never seen these flying mounts before.

    Unshaken by the sudden appearance of the flying mounts, Grimm started to make deductions. He was curious about the origins of these bees¡ªwere they part of the Void Fortress¡¯s facilities or were they specifically assigned by the Holy Towers to carry the Dark Sorcerers into the Void Fortress?

    If they were part of the Void Fortress¡¯s facilities, that would mean that these agile flying bees were meant to be the Elite Field Sorcerers¡¯ mounts.

    The Elite Field Sorcerers were Demon Hunters who had earned Honor Badges by delivering outstanding performances in their missions. Their Honor Badges were categorized by ranks: Rank 3, Rank 2, Rank 1, and Rank Superior. They were the best of the best amongst the Demon Hunters¡ªthus, they were granted more resources, privileges, and statuspared to the ordinary Demon Hunters.

    These mechanical bees could, at most, carry ten people. After they were at maximum capacity, they zoomed up to the sky, leaving a vivid mirror image behind at the za. Their flight speed was so fast that they rose up higher than the Seven Rings¡¯ defensive cover and clouds in less than a minute!

    In just minutes, these mechanical bees hadpleted their first round and flew right back to the za with empty seats; and then, another batch of Dark Sorcerers boarded and were also sent straight to their destination.

    Grimm and Millie sat close together as the mechanical bee¡¯s unthinkable speed broke away from the gravitational pull of the Terran Stream. Several Sorcerers who had weaker stamina started to feel sick as they reached higher altitudes; to remain conscious, they needed to activate their defensive barriers or techniques to counteract the sheer inertia that was pressing on them. Grimm was not affected much by this due to his sturdy Constitution. With his Mystic Eye activated, Grimm was studying the bee¡¯s mechanical gears that were spinning rapidly next to the window.

    ¡°This... this is such an interestingly curious mechanical design.¡±

    Even though he was not familiar with machines, Grimm was able to observe the workings of theplex machine using his Mystic Eye. Astounded by what he saw, Grimm let out a sigh of amazement.

    Poof!

    After passing through the defensive cover and pratingyers afteryers of snowy clouds, the mechanical bee finally reached a serenely quiet dimension.

    As though there was ayer of steam cloaked above the clouds, the ¡°ce¡± looked misty and surreal. This dimension was what they called ¡°The Vacant¡± in the Sorcerer World¡ªa vacuum of nothingness except for elemental energies.

    Buzz buzz buzz...

    Rapidly buzzing its mechanical wings, the massive mechanical bee hovered in ce as it adjusted the position and angle it was heading towards; the seats within were also slowly turning to face forward instead of upwards. Then, in a sh, the mechanical bee zoomed towards a massive scarlet metallic structure, leaving yet another mirror image from where it was hovering earlier.

    After traveling for half a second, a powerful sonic boom sted around the bee, rippling the clouds below.

    From afar, Grimm, Millie, and the other passengers could see the scarlet red moon ahead of them. They could also see three more identical moons suspended in the air on other sides too¡ªthere were a total of four scarlet moons hanging above the clouds of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings.

    As the mechanical bees flew closer to the Void Fortress, the metallic structure was so massive that Grimm was not able to see it in its entirety. On the contrary, he was now finally able to see the details of parts of the fortress now that they had inched closer.

    The war machine of the Sorcerer World¡ªthe Void Fortress. It looked like a gigantic hemispheric metallic flying megastructure.

    This metallic megastructure was approximately twelve thousand meters in length; its foundation was supported by countless of scarlet metal pallets, serving as a heat sink for the massive hemispheric fortress. Each of these metal pallets was hundreds of meters in length; the spaces in between these pallets were huge too¡ªenough to amodate one of the mechanical bees that Grimm was riding on at the moment.

    Getting a rough measure with his bare eyes, Grimm was amazed as he realized that each of these scarlet metallic pallets were at least five meters thick.

    Standing on top of these scarlet pallets were gigantic metallic doors which opened up as they flew closer. Other than the approaching mechanical bees, there were also several three-hundred-meter long voidships, shaped like sharks, flying through the doors. As they got closer, mechanical arms rose from within the doors and grabbed the voidships, pulling them into the lower part of the fortress.

    The ¡°lower part¡± of the fortress too had about twenty massive metallic doors.

    They could see numerous Snail Emissaries escorting multiple flying creatures that were approaching the Void Fortress. At a closer look, one could see that there were huge numbers of Bright Sorcerers riding on top of these creatures.

    Vroom! Vroom!

    On top of the Tree of Life¡¯s Energy Ring, the Heart of the Seven Rings was floating and hovering in ce at the Vacant as it lifted several Voidships to the Void Fortress.

    The seemingly quiet clouds were in fact riffed with bustling action as everyone scrambled to direct the iing flying vessels into the fortress. Amongst thending vessels was Grimm and Millie¡¯s mechanical bee, whichnded firmly on a wide open space within the Void Fortress.

    When looking around, one could see a Sorcerer Tower standing near where theynded; other than that, there were also several visible entrances that led to the lower part of the Void Fortress. As the vessels settled down on theirnding porches, the Bright and Dark Sorcerers were directed off of their transports before they were grouped into two massive groups.

    The Bright Sorcerers¡¯ group was several times the size of the Dark Sorcerers¡¯. After lining up in an orderly fashion at thending porches, one could see that there was barely any space in between each of these Bright Sorcerers¡¯ shoulders. After they had settled down, they were led into the deeper parts of the fortress to receive their assignments.

    As for the Dark Sorcerers, due to their smaller numbers they each had a huge space in between them after lining up at thending porches. Unlike the Bright Sorcerers, no one disyed much emotion nor had anymunication with one another. All they did was calmly and cidly wait for their next instructions.

    Three hourssester.

    Every single Bright Sorcerer had now marched into the deeper parts of the Void Fortress, leaving only the Dark Sorcerers standing calmly waiting for their assignments.

    Havingpleted their duty as transports, the mechanical bees flew back into the basement of the Void Fortress.

    Suddenly, a huge ck dimensional crater, about several dozens of meters in length, was being torn open in the sky!

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Hundreds of dark silhouettes then emerged from the huge ck crater andnded on the Void Fortress. Arge of number of these neers leaped straight into the deeper areas of the Void Fortress while only a small number of themnded on thending zone.

    Grimm could feel a powerful Demon-Hunter aura from these ¡°neers¡±. They were all Level 3 Sorcerers.

    Nheless, the other Demon Hunters did not pay much attention to them. They were still raising their heads, looking at the ck dimensional crater that was still open in the sky. Realizing something, Grimm and Millie too shifted their attention to the dimensional crater.

    Slowly, three humanoid Sorcerer-looking silhouettes emerged from within the crater.

    In an instance, the Demon Hunters in the Void Fortress started to breathe heavily; admiration glimmered in their eyes as they looked at the three sorcerers above.

    They were the great Stigmata Sorcerers of the Sorcerer World!

    Crack crack crack...

    Yet, the three Stigmata Sorcerers, who were at most two meters in height, appeared to be stuck on the other side of the dimensional crater, which was at least several dozens of meters in length, and could not get through into the Void Fortress. This puzzled many low-level Sorcerers who were present.

    Grimm quietly deduced what was going on.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the ipatibility of the energy used? Or perhaps it¡¯s the nature¡¯sw that¡¯s in the way? Wait... could it be that this is due to a miscalction in the rtive dimension when tearing open the crater? Or a miscalction of the temporal flux?¡±

    It was then several dozens of Seven Rings Snail Emissaries appeared around the ck dimensional crater.

    These Snail Emissaries then started to move around the ck crater, gnawing up the space around it. Slowly, the ck dimensional crater became bigger and bigger¡ªturning into a massive round shaped dimensional hole.

    A quarter of an hourter...

    A massive round-shaped dimensional hole, over hundreds of diameters in size, was fully formed above the Void Fortress.

    Finally, the three Stigmata Sorcerers started to slowly step out of the dimensional hole. Each step they took was very cautious¡ªas if they were afraid to ruin anything in the process.

    As the Stigmata Sorcererspletely materialized into the Sorcerer World, the Seven Rings Snail Emissaries shot out surges after surges of energy waves from their mouths, mending the dimensional hole in a rather short period of time.

    As countless Demon Hunters looked at the three Stigmata Sorcerers hovering above the massive Void Fortress, overlooking everyone below, they felt as if their hearts had gotten a tight squeeze, causing them to hold their breaths in awe.

    There were three massive dark shadowy silhouettes, over a hundred meters in size, standing behind the three ordinary-looking Stigmata Sorcerers. Despite doing their best to observe, no one was able to see clearly what these giants were.

    And yet, a powerful pressure, an existential level of pressure caused each of the Demon Hunters¡¯ hearts to quiver.

 Chapter 179: Shadow World Conquest II

    <h4>Chapter 179: Shadow World Conquest II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three Stigmata Sorcerers did not seem like they intended tond on the Void Fortress.

    Suddenly, the thirty over Level 3 Dark Sorcerers tensed up and activated a surge of powerful Magical Power as the many Level 1 and Level 2 Dark Sorcerers had their eyes stuck on the whole process unfolding before them.

    Then, countless crystal balls that contained various details about the Shadow World¡¯sws of nature and inhabitant specimens were conjured out of thin air.

    A quarter of an hoursster.

    Grimm and Millie each received a crystal ball and a pig-like creature, which was half a meter in length, as specimens. Excited, they focused all their attention on the crystal balls first rather than the inhabitant specimens that were being paralyzed by Galvanic Chains.

    After fuelling them with Magical Power, images started to glimmer in the crystal balls.

    The images showed a world that was quite peculiar. Burning hot sand, rock and smoke-fuming volcanoes could be seen everywhere; the sun was so hot that it seemed to have scorched thend into ayer of coal¡ªno grass was seen on any patch ofnd shown in the crystal ball. On top of that, night never fell in this world.

    Grimm was utterly puzzled. So, this was the ¡°Shadow World¡±. What happened? What caused this world to have to suffer such a harsh set ofws of nature?

    An eternal daylight? How? Why?

    Interested, Grimm patiently waited and listened to the introductory briefing from the crystal ball.

    Over seventy percent of the Shadow World shown in the crystal ball were nothing but scorched barrennds. It was almost like the Boundless Ocean in the Sorcerer World¡ªeven though it was the biggest part of the world, the ocean was not a suitable habitat for the world¡¯s dominant ruling species to live in.

    On top of the scorchednds, there were volcanoes that fumed thickyers of ck smog. The smog gathered in the sky in differing intensities and sizes, covering the scorching sun in the sky. This in turn cast shades and shadows of various sizes onto the vastnd below¡ªthus the name ¡°Shadow World¡±.

    The areas where the shadows constantly covered were safe from the deadly burning rays of the sun; therefore, these were the only ces that any living being, with flesh and blood, could live. Each of these was, essentially, an ¡°oasis¡± for these living creatures.

    ording to the crystal balls¡¯ images, there were three massive patches of ¡°shadednds¡±, twelve medium sized ¡°shadednds¡± and a hundred and sixty four smaller ¡°shadednds¡±. Of course, there were also other even smaller ¡°shaded areas¡± but their sizes were so minute that they were considered irrelevant.

    Residing in these ¡°shadednds¡± were the dominant species of the ¡°Shadow World¡±¡ªthe ¡°Amonros¡±.

    There were two types of Amonros, categorized by their skin colors¡ªthe ¡°Golden Amonros¡± and ¡°Enigmatic Amonros¡±.

    Golden Amonros make up ny nine percent of the Amonro poption in the Shadow World; yet, they were ruled by the one percent of Enigmatic Amonros.

    Golden Amonros were like the other Foreign Lands¡¯ creatures¡ªthey had undergone passive flesh-based evolution. In that long process of evolution, a small group of elite Golden Amonros learned how to utilize elemental energy; the primary elemental energy that they had mastered was the fire element.

    As for the Enigmatic Amonros, they were the noble families of the Amonro species.

    There were limited information and intel about these Enigmatic Amonros though. The crystal balls only recorded their innate gifts of possessing powerful physical strength and being able to use a certain ability called the ¡°Enigmatic Seal¡±. The records were highly vague¡ªit would seem that the Sorcerers who recorded this information did not get to have any sort of interaction with the Enigmatic Amonros.

    The next segment of the images shown was the prized resources in the Shadow World.

    These resources were discovered by the Specialists sent from the Sorcerer World. These resources were then categorized by them ording to their utility and rarity.

    The one that was ranked first was a peculiar kind of me called the ¡°Vaidurya me¡±. It possessed the ability to grant any living being that had a Constitution of lower than 100 a unique physical attribute named ¡°Vaiduryarion¡± after a hundred-year process of conversion. This would, in turn, grant the said living being an obscenely sturdy resistance against fire.

    ording to recorded experiments, any fire element that was lower than one thousand degree celsius would not cause any damage whatsoever to the host with the ¡°Vaiduryarion¡± trait.

    After viewing this information, Grimm¡¯s eyes were burning with excitement and passion.

    He had never heard of any exquisite material that could grant living beings the immunity and resistance to fire that was lower than one thousand degree celsius. Yet, when there were pros there would always be cons¡ªsuch was the way of thew of bnce in the Endless World. There must be a catch behind this great advantage of fire resistance that Vaidurya me granted.

    Maybe it would require some other resources to form the reaction needed for the conversion.

    Nheless, Grimm¡¯s Constitution was now already over 100. Thus, he was not able to acquire this ¡°Vaiduryarion¡± trait anymore.

    The resource ranked second were the ¡°Enigmatic Stones¡± and the intel about the ¡°Enigmatic Seal¡±.

    However, ording to the pilot studies of the recording Sorcerer, if a Sorcerer wanted to utilize the Enigmatic Seal one would require a certain physical trait that the Enigmatic Amonros possessed. Other than that, there were also other conditions one needed to meet to use the power of the Enigmatic Seal; and the two most important conditions were the Enigmatic Stones and certainws of nature surrounding the shadowy smog of the Shadow World.

    Then, the third one on the list was a kind of nt life called ¡°Camphoragate¡±. These nts were often found underground, extending in great lengths in various underground tunnels. These could be used as strategic resources in battles.

    As for the fourth resource, it was a kind of stone called the ¡°Combustars¡±.

    Combustars were plentiful in the Shadow World. These stones possessed high level of fire element energy; and one could find obscene numbers of these stones at the volcanoes. However, the Amonros did not seem to pay much attention to these high energy stones.

    As for the fifth resource...

    Reading about these few dozens of prized resources, Grimm could not help but feel excited. Even if he did not really need these resources for his research, Grimm could also sell these on the markets of the Sorcerer World at a good price.

    Now, the next thing on the list...

    Grimm lowered his head and looked at the Amonro specimen that was being bound by Galvanic Chains.

    This was a Golden Amonro. Covered in golden fur, the creature was only half a meter in height. Its appearance looked like a plump spherical little pig with a flexible two-meter tail.

    Grimm observed the creature and began his analysis.

    From the looks of it, this Amonro was an adult. Its total height was sixty two centimeters; its head was ten centimeters in length, hinting at a seemingly small brain size. Its nose and ears were quite sensitive and well developed while its skin possessed great resistance and vitality. Nheless, Grimm needed to perform a few experiments to determine the extent of its eyes¡¯ and ears¡¯ functionalities.

    As for the creature¡¯s unusually long tail, this thing was surprisingly flexible and sturdy. Perhaps to the Amonros, this tail worked the same way as humans¡¯ hands and mantis¡¯ cutters¡ªit could serve as the means for utility and offense.

    Next, Grimm observed its reproductive organ. It would appear that the Amonros possessed gender and reproductive capabilities; and their reproductive system was fairly well developed too.

    ording to the crystal ball, this Golden Amonro was an ordinary Amonro that did not have much of a social status. Its Constitution was around twenty three¡ªmuch higher than the ordinary humans in the Sorcerer World. Nheless, the Amonro¡¯s constitution was at a mere lower-average level whenpared to the Demon Hunters.

    As for the Enigmatic Seal, this Sealing technique was not one that required the use of Dimensional knowledge. Thus, Grimm and the Myna would be able to deter them with their dimensional-rted gifts.

    As he finished up with his analysis, Grimm looked to his side; Millie was still observing the inhabitant specimen that she received earlier on.

    Momentster, Grimm and Millie traded their inhabitant specimens to research further on the Amonros. Then, they drew their conclusions based on the data and intel they obtained from the Golden Amonro race before they swapped the specimens with the other Dark Sorcerers who were present at thending porches. This was to see if they could replicate simr results and conclusions from observing the other specimens in order to generalize the findings to the greater poption of the samples.

    After making observations on the outside appearance of the Amonros, it was time to observe the inner workings of the creatures.

    To do so, they would need to dissect them and acquire information about the Amonros¡¯ organs, run tests on their nervous systems, observe the organic growth system, and simte psyche reaction to despair.

    Of course, some Sorcerers had their own unique ways of running these observations on their specimens.

    ording to the findings of dissection, Grimm found out that the Golden Amonros¡¯ most unique feature was their long flexible tail. As for the organs, these were some of the fundamental procedures that they had learned when they were apprentices so there was not much to be said.

    As for the test runs for the nervous system, this was one of Grimm¡¯s fortes; as such, this was not much of an issue for him. After that, he needed to observe the creatures¡¯ organic growth. Each Sorcerer had their own way of running the observation ording to their own specialties. Grimm¡¯s method was to run microbial observation on the creatures¡¯ cells¡ªa little different from many who liked to peek into the creatures¡¯ souls or gauge their energy levels.

    Out of all the procedures, they left the simtion of psyche reaction to despair to be thest segment.

    ***

    Half a monthter.

    After exchanging data and intel they acquired from the specimen dissections, Grimm and Millie fell into deep thought.

    Grimm had learned a great deal about the Amonros from his research. His findings were mainly on deductions on the food chain of the Shadow World, Amonros¡¯ evolutions, and their elemental weaknesses.

    It was quite clear that the sorcerers who were masters of ice, water, and poison would be able to cause great damage to the Amonros. Amonros, despite their sturdy fire resistance and great energy in the fire element, were not resistant to ice, water, and poison.

    Nheless, one ought to also be wary of the Amonros¡¯ superior regenerative and berserk abilities. These were Grimm¡¯s findings after running tests on their cells and organs.

    When one looked at the features of the Amonros¡¯ stomach, it was deducible that these creatures were omnivores. In fact, their diet was even more varied than that of humans¡ªother than meat and nts, the Amonros could also digest energy minerals.

    Thus, these creatures were much more resilient than humans.

    Other than that, they were also three times morepetent in terms of reproduction than humans. They only needed ten years to grow into adults, adjusting their bodily constitution ording to the environment around them. Thus, with ample food and the right environment, these creatures could multiply in numbers in a rtively short amount of time.

    Then, judging from their skins, they prefered habitats that were dark and shady. As for their need for water...

    Looking at Grimm, Millie could not help but be impressed by him and feel ashamed of herself.

    For when they were exchanging information about their specimens, all she could do was listen to whatever findings that Grimm had acquired. His observations and findings were so thorough, conclusive, and logical¡ªsurpassing Millie¡¯s own findings in every way; and she acquired most of her research skills from her beloved father¡¯sb too.

    Thus, Millie was utterly impressed by Grimm¡¯s disy of intelligence in his research.

    It was as expected from the top Sorcerer-apprentice, who passed the nightmarish Holy Tower Qualification Battle!

    If Grimm were to survive in his journey for the next thousands of years, Millie was sure that this Sorcerer would one day rise to be a new MVP amongst the Seven Rings Demon-Hunters.

    ¡®So... my little sister was right after all. He is a genius... much more intelligent than any other ordinary Sorcerer... but...¡¯

    Millie then let out a sigh and thought, ¡®But it¡¯s due to this very reason... perhaps we could never walk the same path as him. If we do... he¡¯ll grow so quickly that we¡¯ll be entirely left behind. And he¡¯ll not even look back to check on us.¡¯

 Chapter 180: Shadow World Conquest III

    <h4>Chapter 180: Shadow World Conquest III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the half a month that followed, the three Stigmata Sorcerers did not move an inch at all above the Void Fortress.

    Grimm and Millie were those of thest Dark Sorcerers to havepleted their autopsies on the Amonro Specimens on the Void Fortress¡¯nding porches. After they had finished putting away their experiment tools and collecting simted despair, the three Stigmata Sorcerers finally slowly descended from the sky.

    After the process of collecting despair waspleted, the force of nature that was being linked to the souls started to shift a little.

    From the looks of it, Grimm might need to bring around zero point one degree of despair along whenever he needed to hurl Sorcery Attacks at the Amonros.

    To the Amonros, the Demon Hunters who usually collected their despair were the ck Sorcerers native to the Shadow World.

    On the Void Fortress, there were only several dozens of thousands of Dark Sorcerers¡ªthus, this left a lot of space for each one of them to stretch their limbs a little. As they raised their heads, they saw the three great Stigmata Sorcerers descending from the sky.

    All three of them were female.

    The one who was hovering in the middle appeared to be the dominant leader; she wore a white pointed mage hat on her head while carrying a long magic staff that was radiating azure light. pping a pair of mystical green wings that appeared to be made out of pure energy and light, she scanned all the Sorcerers who were gathered on thending zone with a pair of stunning bright eyes behind her short elegant ck hair. The aura of her great wisdom was constantly brimming out of her as she slowly descended towards the Sorcerers.

    Everyone on thending zone held their breath as they looked on, awaiting orders from the great Stigmata Sorcerers.

    The leading Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s voice rippled across thending zone and into each Sorcerer¡¯s ears; her voice was calm and elegant, yet she still remained sagacious.

    ¡°O¡¯ dear respected and powerful Demon Hunters, I wee all of you in pursuing the same path as I. Together, we will march into our illustrious conquest and spread the Sorcerer Civilization and its wisdom to every corner of this savage Shadow World. I am Hearkening Whisperer. These two here are my friends and allies¡ªthe great Tomb Segja and Tomb Averer.¡±

    Then, Hearkening Whisperer waved her staff in the air and, in a sh, thousands of bright little starlights descended from the sky. As a serene invisible wave rippled through the air, every Demon Hunter felt as though a series of water dripping sounds calmly sounded in their ears.

    It was quitemon for the Sorcerer World to use a rather noble cause as their excuse to invade other worlds. This was to show that it was a civilization that was far more superior than the savage worlds it was conquering.

    It was always about ¡°spreading wisdom¡±, ¡°civilizing the uncivilized¡±, ¡°igniting hope¡±, ¡°saving lost souls¡±, ¡°teaching logic and morals to the illogical and immoral¡±, ¡°expanding the glory of the Sorcerer Civilization¡±.

    Needless to say, every civilization had their own methods of warfare. Yet, if it was for the other notable civilizations, they would never waste so much energy in giving so many pointless excuses to justify their invasion of the weaker smaller worlds¡ªall they would do was just kill and plunder.

    The Stigmata Sorcerers got their titles from the Sorcerer Towers, in which they inherited or developed.

    Like the master of the ck Isotta Tower, his title was ¡°The ck Isotta¡±.

    Although Tomb Segja and Tomb Averer possessed titles that were almost identical to one another, they were two different Stigmata Sorcerers who disyed different styles.

    Tomb Segja wore a chromatic bell tiara on her head while having her eyes covered by a red ribbon. Her long slender elf-like ears were hidden beneath her thick long emerald hair, which dangled softly around her waist. Ayer of white mist fogged around the fabric that she wore, giving an impression that the mist was her soft long silky scarf.

    Tomb Averer, on the other hand, wore a metal helmet on her head as she red with her cold eyes from within. d in a finely crafted full armor with four long swords on her back, her slender body constantly radiated rays of menacing crimson aura¡ªlike moving strings on a harp.

    After nodding their heads in acknowledgment of the Dark Sorcerers, Tomb Segja and Tomb Averer both, without uttering a word, flew straight into the depths of the Void Fortress, leaving Hearkening Whisperer alone in the sky.

    ¡°O¡¯ great Sorcerers, bring forth the illustrious me from the Sorcerer World and light up this poor savage world! The evil, heartless, dark, savage civilizations shall all one day be cleansed by the great illustrious me of our great civilization. O¡¯ respectable Demon Hunters, bring forth your wisdom and power as you light up this Shadow World of savages. This poor uncivilized immoralnd needs our saving...¡±

    As Hearkening Whisperer delivered her words of fiery passion, the Void Fortress suddenly quaked violently¡ªas though the massive metallic structure had slowly been awakened.

    Looking at every Demon Hunter in thending zone, Hearkening Whisperer continued on with her speech in a solemn tone, ¡°I, Hearkening Whisperer from the Sorcerer World¡¯s Holy Tower of Seven Rings, now dere that the forces of Hearkening Whispering Tower will begin its conquest on the Shadow World! Our conquest will obey thews of the Sorcerer Civilization and the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. I pledge to the Heart of the Sorcerer World that I will give it my all to ensure the survival of every respectable Demon Hunter in their quest to bring this savage world the hope of civilization.¡±

    Suddenly, one of thews of nature of the Sorcerer World was initiated.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Grimm could feel that as Hearkening Whisperer announced her pledge, the great Void Fortress suddenly came alive¡ªas though the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s pledge had bestowed upon it a soul.

    This felt almost the same as the time when Grimm was being enveloped by the heart of the Sorcerer World when he first advanced in his rank and became a full-fledged sorcerer.

    Vroom....

    As a loud lingering noise echoed everywhere, a huge invisible force field was raised above the Void Fortress¡ªforming a hemispheric defensive barrier just above the fortress. From afar, with the hemispheric force field covering the upper part of the metallic hemispheric fortress, the entire Void Fortress now looked like a gigantic sphere.

    In the meantime, as though it was being guided by some sort of powerful will, the Void Fortress started to descend downwards towards the Sorcerer World, dispersingyers afteryers of clouds beneath while being guarded by several dozens of Snail Emissaries.

    Then, the Void Fortressnded within the Seven Rings defensive cover without any resistance at all.

    As these were all happening, Hearkening Whisperer bawled out an order.

    ¡°O¡¯ Bright Sorcerers and Dark Sorcerers on the Void Fortress! Summon forth your Soul ves!¡±

    After giving her orders, she pumped up a surge of Magical Power into her staff and waved it in the air; in an instance, a huge ck dimensional crater was torn open in the sky.

    As the crater opened up, various kinds of creatures, created and conjured from Sorcery, were storming out of the crater in torrents. Screeches and bellows of all kinds could be heard everywhere, in the sky, on the ground... everywhere!

    Then, thousands and thousands of ck-white mosquitoes emerged and lined up in an orderly fashion in the sky, as though trying to fuse into a huge massive being. At the same time, two rows of Soul ves stormed out of the Void Fortress into the air! This was the soul ve army that Tomb Segja and Tomb Averer summoned forth.

    As three rows of ve souls flocked in the air, the spacious Void Fortress was now starting to feel very congested. Even the defensive force field was packed with all kinds of flying creatures!

    As the soul ves rocked around like a fierce stream for a quarter of an hour, some powerful life forms started to emerge from the ck dimensional crater.

    As Grimm raised his head, he could see a blob of mud flowing slowly out of the dimensional crater¡ªit was a massive mud creature. It was so massive that even the hundred-meter wide dimensional crater was not big enough for it to pass through in one go¡ªit needed to take a lot of time to squeeze through the crater bit by bit.

    That was not all.

    There were countless gigantic creatures gathering behind the mud creature, mbering and squeezing through the crater at the same time.

    Suddenly, a ray of light shed on Grimm¡¯s shoulder¡ªit was the Myna.

    ¡°Oh, damn it! Get your dirty ass wings away from me, the great Lord Myna, you stupid two-headed bird!¡±

    As soon as he appeared, the Myna quickly covered his nose with his wings as he snarled at the two-headed bird that was standing next to Grimm.

    Naturally, with how noisy the crowd was in the area, the Myna¡¯s voice was utterly drown out and went unheard.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the two-headed bird turned its heads at the Myna and let out a loud roar. It was quite apparent that the two-headed bird¡¯s roar was much louder than the Myna¡¯s cacklingints.

    Seeing that it ¡°won¡± the shouting match while being able to hear the Myna, the two-headed bird showed a smug face. In the meantime, several dozens of scorpion-like creatures that were standing on top of the two-headed bird were also making some hissing noise, as thoughughing at and belittling the Myna.

    Overwhelmed by anger, the Myna barked furiously at the two-headed bird and scorpion-like creatures, ¡°You! Why you despicable low-lives! How dare you treat the great Lord Myna like this! I¡¯ll have your heads!¡±

    Hmph!

    Before the Myna was able to do anything, Grimm grabbed him and ced him on his arms, coldly leering at the two-headed bird and scorpion-like creatures. Sensing possible threat, these soul ves immediately squeezed their way among the crowd to get away from them, pushing other soul ves over to them instead¡ªthe ce was so overcrowded and jam-packed with creatures that there was no space for one to move about at all, be it onnd or in the sky.

    Throwing the Myna a stern re, Grimm spoke calmly, ¡°As you can see, this is the situation right now. Now, behave. The conquest will begin soon. When it begins, be smart and do your best to keep a cool head. If you can¡¯t hold it in, just cower in the dimensional gap.¡±

    Letting out a dissatisfied grunt, the Myna took out a peanut from the dimensional gap and started to munch on his snack on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Looking at Millie who was standing next to him, she had already summoned her Ghouls and Half-Mantis Half-Snake Soul ve. Cracking open the dimensional gap, Grimm too summoned his five Ghouls and had them encircle and guard him.

    One of the five Ghouls was a recement for the old Gnaw.

    Now that every Sorcerer had summoned their Soul ves, the entire Void Fortress felt as though it was now a fully inted balloon; and if this balloon were to burst in a foreign world, that entire world would shake and tremble!

    Grimm peeked below the Void Fortress when he had the small window of opportunity to do so; and a magnificent sight of an endless far-reaching Magic Array came into view. The majestic Tree of Life extended its widening crown towards the sky as long winding battle horns were heard ring below.

    It was then Grimm could feel that he was not one of those Demon Hunters who looked up to the sky and wondered ¡°what could have been¡± below on the ground anymore. He was now one of the protagonists who would be venturing into a new foreign world, conquering it and plundering its vast resources¡ªthe inhabitant specimens, Soul ves and whatnots.

    As the Void Fortressnded on the Tree of Life¡¯s Seven Rings, a massive energy beam shot up from the tree and pushed the Void Fortress upwards, into the dimensional crater...

    Then, after a brief blur sh of light, suddenly, a massive scorching world filled with volcanoes andyers afteryers of shadowy clouds, apanied by countless waves of dark living creatures rushed into view!

    They had arrived at the Shadow World!

    ***

    To the Void Fortress and Demon Hunters, crossing the barrier of time and space happened in the blink of an eye.

    Yet, to the Amonros, this scarlet moon had already been hanging in their world¡¯s sky for a whopping seven months.

    To these lowly Golden Amonros, this ¡°foreign world developing¡± was an exciting opportunity for them to acquire more survival space, food, and offsprings. To them, this was a golden opportunity to ovee aeons of hunger and harsh habitat once and for all.

    However!

    To the Enigmatic Amonros, who were the ruling ss of the Shadow World, something was definitely off. After establishingmunication with the other great beings from other worlds, they knew what this scarlet moon meant¡ªit was an omen that an invasion from an evil world was imminent. An invasion from an evil powerful civilization called the ¡°Sorcerer World¡±!

    That evil, old, powerful Sorcerer World would bring fires of war into the Amonro World and bring them to their knees.

    The great Amonros must stop all this from happening!

 Chapter 181: The Amonro World

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Amonro World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ¡°Amonro World¡± was not ruled by the Amonros until the recent century.

    This was, after all, a rather small and enveloped world. There was only one huge disastrous phenomenon that struck this world.

    That was a long time ago¡ªback in the era when the ¡°Amonro World¡± was known as the ¡°Pyrodust Wold¡±, the Amonros were pets and livestock of another dominant species¡ªthe Lava Giants. The ¡°great Amonros¡± did not have any rights at all; all they could do was to cower in the holes where they lived, or to consume the fodder that the giants fed them.

    And then, the fateful day came, the day when the powerful Lava Giants found a dimensional rift that led to the ¡°Shura World¡±.

    ***

    What came after was several hundred years of perilous war.

    After facing a failed expedition into the Shura World, the Lava Giants were faced with terrifying retribution from the mighty Shuras. This led to the Lava Giants¡¯ severe lost in manpower and resources.

    The powerful Lava Giants had to pitifully rely on the power of the various Sacred Lava Tarns in the mountains to seal the wobbly dimensional rift to ensure the survival of the Pyrodust World.

    However, overusing the power of the Lava Tarns broke the Original Will of the Pyrodust World. This, in turn, caused the volcanoes to spit out thick smog that covered the skies¡ªthus, the ¡°Shadow Clouds¡± were created.

    The advent of the Shadow Clouds had stopped the world from receiving sunlight from the sun; this brought a fateful disaster to the Lava Giants.

    In just several dozens of years, every giant¡¯s children that were shaded by the Shadow Clouds had started to disintegrate and die.

    On the other hand, the Amonros¡¯ ancestors that were originally inhabitants of the underground tunnels that were formed by the Camphoragates had started to evolve. This led to them acquiring the ¡°Enigmatic Seal¡± ability.

    For the next thousands of years, the two races fought a long war for the dominant status of the world.

    The Amonros had reproductivepetency that was far better than that of the Lava Giant race; not only that, the Lava Giants had endured a recent loss in their war with the Shuras and a substantial decrease in their poption due to the massive climate change. Thus with sheer numbers and theirpatibility with the new climate, the Amonros finally defeated their former envers. They discarded the old name ¡°Pyrodust World¡± and bestowed a new name for the world¡ªthe ¡°Amonro World¡±.

    That was how things came to be...

    In a castle underneath a massive Camphoragate, an underground hot spring was bubbling with thickyers of steam.

    Inside the hot spring, a white-skinned obese female Amonro was lyingfortably with her eyes closed while two male Golden Amonros massaged her long and agile tail.

    White skin.

    That was the symbol of nobility and the Enigmatic Amonro.

    Whoosh!

    A Golden Amonro flew in and approached her and dered loudly, ¡°O¡¯ the great Lady Ackmondedojioz, the hidden river that we discovered at the t in has now beenpletely conquered by us. Lord Kaylershowaltjunee¡¯s emissary hase to negotiate.¡±

    The female Enigmatic Amonro let out a smirk as sheid in the hot spring, ¡°Oh, that weak fiery stone retard still wants to fight me?¡±

    In the Amonro culture, anything that was rted to the Lava Giants was considered offensive.

    Anything that was rted to fire, from Pyrodust,va, scorching sun, and magma, was considered derogatory¡ªthey were all words that were used to curse, insult and humiliate others. On the other hand, the Camphoragate tree, water, and rivers were considered sacred in the Amonro culture.

    After sending a barrage of orders, the female Enigmatic Amonroidzily in her hot spring as she watched the Golden Amonro leave.

    ¡°Before the Night Shroud falls, is there anything else interesting going on?¡± asked the Enigmatic Amonro as she grabbed a handful of Yale grass and put them into her mouth.

    In the Amonro World, there was no day or night.

    Yet, after a considerable amount of time had passed, every single volcano in the Amonro World would erupt, sending fumes after fumes of thick smog into the sky.

    The Amonros called this phenomenon ¡°Night Shroud¡±.

    In other words, when the Demon Hunters arrived in the Amonro World, they could not simply look at the sky and see if it was day or night. They would need to determine that by doing calctions via their hoursses, abiding to thew of nature of 12-hourss time equalling to a day.

    A male Amonro who was standing nearby replied in a soft voice, ¡°Mydy, before the Night Shroud falls, the Warrior Seckjadistrotamist would be dueling a high-grade Pyre Shellwyvern to provide you with entertainment.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a high-grade Pyre Shell wyvern. Is this the fair duel that I requested to watchst time?¡± asked the female Enigmatic Amonro as she stretched her body

    ¡°Yes, it would be absolutely fair! In thest three days, both Pyre Shellwyvern and Seckjadistrotamist didn¡¯t consume any food at all so that they could be the winner and devour their opponent.¡±

    What a peculiar way of life.

    These half-a-meter long creatures had developed their own society, societal systems, and social castes. From there, they had even developed their own cultures.

    ***

    Three dayster.

    Oik oik oik...

    As she underwent the holy mating ritual, the Enigmatic Amonro opened her eyes and grabbed a Camphoragate jacket from her servants with her tail. Then, she started to speak as Enigmatic energy radiated from her widened mouth.

    ¡°Hmm? A second sun in the sky? What¡¯s going on? Is this one of the weird things that the remaining cursed Lava Giants created in the Perishing Volcano?¡±

    In the Amonro World, there was only eternal bright day. Hence, without the concept of ¡°night¡±, they also did not know what a ¡°moon¡± was.

    After kicking the male Amonro, her mating ritual partner, off of her, the female Enigmatic Amonro stood up and gave out amand, ¡°Assemble the Amonro Legion! We¡¯ll head to the surface!¡±

    Vroooom....

    Thus, thousands and thousands of Amonro soldiers were marching in the massive underground tunnelplex, towards their destination¡ªthe surface of thend.

    When they arrived, they quickly raised their heads to check the sky.

    From among the thick smog of the sky, they could catch a glimpse of a ¡°scarlet sun¡±. Unlike the scorching sun they knew, this bloodied sun did not radiate any heat or burning rays onto thend. Instead, this one was radiating chilly air, sending shivers down their spines. Scents of evil were shrouding the bloodied sun and sky.

    As the Amonro Legion gawked at the scarlet sun, they were confused and did not understand what they were seeing. They started to guess and specte what this ¡°second sun¡± was, and what its appearance meant.

    Nheless, every single one of them instinctively felt a surge of dread and panic when they saw the ¡°second sun¡±. Their bodies instinctively rejected this bloodied sun.

    Three monthster.

    Ackmondedojioz sat in a corner at a majestic underground pce as she watched hundreds of other Enigmatic Amonro nobles exchange heated discussion in front of her Enigmatic King. Everyone wanted to know thetest news about the ¡°Scarlet Cold Day¡± that happened three months ago.

    The Enigmatic Kings too had ranks¡ªHigh, Middle, and Low rank.

    The greatest and strongest Enigmatic King ruled a massive Shaded Land of over millions of square-metres, with countless of Amonros as his subjects of ruling.

    And there were only three such High Rank Enigmatic Kings. All three of them ruled the three biggest continents under the Shadow Clouds.

    Dredeck, the Enigmatic King who was in front of Ackmondedojioz, was one of the Middle Rank Enigmatic Kings. Still, he was one of the strongest rulers in the Amonro World, having ruled his kingdom for over thousands of years. The power he held was so strong that it was unimaginable by any lowly Golden Amonros.

    ¡°Your majesty, we havee as you summoned. Is this about the cold sun that suddenly appeared in the sky?¡±

    ¡°My liege, we have stationed the Shadow Legion in the Shadow Clouds. ording to their reports, there was no sight of the Lava Giants.¡±

    ¡°Your majesty...¡±

    This went on for a considerable amount of time before silence set in amongst the nobles. Seeing that his nobles had finally settled down, the great Enigmatic King finally loudly proimed, ¡°A while ago, the great Enigmatic Prophets had asked us, the Dark Mill kingdom, to gather all our elite troops and Shadow Legion and head to the Great Ancient Mountains within three months¡¯ time.¡±

    The Enigmatic Prophets!

    The Enigmatic Prophets were the guardians of the Amonro World. They possessed great powers bestowed to them by the Original Will of the Amonro World. Although there were some powerful Enigmatic Amonros who did not fear these prophets due to their sheer physical might, the Enigmatic Prophets were still highly respected in the Amonro World¡ªperhaps even more respected than the Enigmatic Kings.

    Also, the Great Ancient Mountains too was not an ordinary location.

    ¡°My liege, have we got word on what¡¯s going on?¡± Ackmondedojioz said as she expressed her concern.

    The Enigmatic King nced at Ackmondedojioz before continuing, ¡°the great prophets only mentioned one word¡ª¡¯Sorcerers¡¯. After inspecting it several times myself on the Shadow Clouds, I suspect that this ¡°cold bloodied sun¡± is a sign of a parallel world trying to break through.¡±

    After a pause, the king continued making his deductions, ¡°Thus, I think what the prophets meant was the world on the other side of this dimensional rift is the ¡®Sorcerer World¡¯.¡±

    Dimensional rift! Sorcerer World!

    A cold shiver ran down everyone¡¯s spines as they heard this...

    The Enigmatic Amonros in the pce could not help but feel a surge of excitement after hearing their king¡¯s deduction.

    The legends about the Lava Giant¡¯s ancient expedition to the other world was, at best, a tall tale to every Amonro.

    The Amonro World had not had an enemy for too long a time. Indeed, there were still the surviving Lava Giants; but their number was so small that they posed very little threat. Other than that, the survival of the Lava Giants was also purposely ensured by the Enigmatic Prophets¡ªto provide some educational materials to the future generations by protecting these creatures from extinction.

    Although the Lava Giants were now history, to many Amonros the fear for the Lava Giants was still lingering deep in their souls.

    To ovee this fear, they would need to achieve something that the Lava Giants failed to do¡ªconquering a Foreign Land.

    By doing so, they could prove that the Amonros were the chosen blessed species that was fated to be the real master of this world.

    To conquer a Foreign Land, the weaker worlds needed a naturally formed dimensional rift¡ªone that linked two different worlds.

    The Amonro World had enjoyed an overly long period of peace, the Amonro society had now used up too much of its resources, more than their world could offer¡ªresulting in the natural resources running dry. Having fully developed their civilization to the fullest, the Amonros had to decrease their numbers by waging war with one another. This was a great way to solve their overpoption issue while also picking the strongest and sharpest swords amongst their soldiers.

    Now, a dimensional rift that could connect them to a Foreign Land had appeared.

    This was such wonderful news! How wonderful!

    As for the ¡°Sorcerer World¡±. Poor little Sorcerer World, it should prepare itself for a new age of being conquered by the Amonros, pathetic Foreign World aliens.

    Half a dayter, the Amonro nobles were overjoyed as they traveled back to their counties. Then, they gathered countless more low ranked Amonro nobles and their armies, marching towards the Ancient Mountains. As millions of Amonro soldiers marched towards their destination viand, there were hundreds of thousands of Shadow Legionaries flying in the sky!

    In just three months, the Enigmatic Amonros had gathered all their armies and gathered under the massive shades that were created by the Shadow Legion hovering above.

    Golden little pig-like creatures could be seen everywhere, from the ins to the mountains. They were everywhere!

    As the Enigmatic Prophets led the other Shadow Legions from the other Amonro kingdoms to the Great Ancient Mountains, as the massive swarms of Shadow Legions flocked over, a sign of all the Enigmatic Amonros showing their hand and military might, this was enough to make countless low and medium ranked Enigmatic nobles feel an overwhelming hubris in their civilization¡¯s supreme power.

    Yes, their civilization had supreme military power!

    This was the hubris every single one of them felt at the time!

    Behold! What other possible armies could take on this supreme military might that the great Amonros possessed? There were over hundreds and thousands of Shadow Legions, armies that could fly in the sky, hovering in the sky right now!

    The Enigmatic Amonros were so proud and excited¡ªthis was the first time since the great ancient war against the Lava Giants, their race was finally united against amon foe yet again.

    Sorcerer World, huh?

    They would definitely want to acquire at least one huge piece ofnd in that world. They would like to see what kind of creatures lived on the other side; they wanted to see these pathetic creatures tremble in fear and respect as they witnessed the power of the Amonros.

    Of course, there were still many more Amonros gathering up from all across the Amonro World¡ªtraveling towards the Great Ancient Mountains. The world was so vast and yet there was so little time. They had to keep moving onwards so as to not miss out on this historical moment of their civilization.

    It was then, when all the Amonros were so confident! They were convinced that when the dimensional rift opened up, the great Amonros would breach into it and conquer the Sorcerer World in just a snap of a finger.

    ***

    Yet, as the great Enigmatic Kings and Enigmatic Prophets looked on at the bloodied cool sun which had started to appear clearer into view, they started to feel a fling of anxiety and concern.

    Just what kind of evil powerful world was this so called Sorcerer World?

    The Amonro World had very little exposure in regards to the Foreign Lands. They had so little information about the other worlds that only the one and greatest Prophet and the original ancient Amonros, who were the keepers of the Enigmatic Seal, could take a glimpse at the other worlds andmunicate with the other powerful beings of the said worlds.

    That was also how they acquired the knowledge that the ¡°great Amonro King¡± was just a mere Level 4 creature in the vast catalogs of creatures of the Endless Worlds.

    The Endless Worlds.

    Every world had a few powerful creatures in them. The Amonro King was just one of the many¡ªthey were nothing special.

    A few months ago, after hearing about the ¡°bloodied cool sun¡± from the Amonros, the Foreign World beings stuttered out the term ¡°Sorcerers¡± before quickly cutting offmunication with the Amonro World. Since then, the Amonros had no more information about this new and uing threat¡ªthe so-called ¡°Sorcerers¡±.

    Yet, the Enigmatic Kings could confidently whiff out a hint from these powerful beings¡¯ fear and dread.

    This ¡°Sorcerer World¡± was an extremely powerful, invasive, evil world.

    They would definitely bring forth a new age of terror into the Amonro World, with a dreadful world war.

    The great Amonros could not have that happen!

    Hmph!

    It was about time that the great Amonros showed their true power! The modern Amonros did not lose even when faced with the ancient Lava Giants, even in the ancient days¡ªwhen the giants were in their prime!

    All they needed was just a chance to prove themselves.

    ***

    It was the seventh month since the bloodied cool sun appeared in the sky. This eerily evil bloodied sphere was now hanging above the Amonros¡¯ heads, shining its cold rays as clear as day.

    Standing on guard on the Great Ancient Mountains, the Amonros were now fully prepared for war.

    Then, several days passed.

    A crack of ebony ck dimensional rift was torn open in the Amonro World. This was followed by a massive scarlet metallic sphere squeezing through the dimensional rift. In an instance, several thousands of airborne Amonros pushed towards the gigantic metallic being.

    The Amonros went all out¡ªcountless of Amonros swarmed towards the metallic ball like waves after waves of ocean tides hitting on a beach. This was what Grimm saw, from his perspective¡ªthe yers afteryers of shadowy clouds¡± that were rushing into his view.

    Thus began the first sh between the Shadow World and the Sorcerer World¡¯s Void Fortress!

 Chapter 182: The Monster Army

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Monster Army</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh!

    A swarm of countless Amonros, a ¡°shadow cloud¡±, flocked over to the Void Fortress. There were probably seven million... eight million... no... perhaps more than ten million Amonros gathered in that massive ¡°shadow cloud¡±.

    Golden Amonros were basically everywhere¡ªin the sky and on thend. They were all nketed by these howling little golden creatures.

    On the Void Fortress.

    Just mere moments ago, the sorcerers were just getting ready for battle. Yet now, there was a massive apocalyptic-like battle snarling at their faces. Seeing this, Grimm, Millie, and the other Demon Hunter greenhorns were so stressed out and under pressure, feeling as if all the air was sucked out of their lungs.

    On the other hand, the veteran Demon Hunters, who had gone through Foreign Land conquests multiple times, appeared to have anticipated this and were not surprised at all. Without showing any signs of emotion, they calmly scanned their surroundings to acquirebat-relevant data from the world.

    Hearkening Whisperer hovered in the air above the Void Fortress¡¯ Defensive Barrier. Then, she raised her staff and loudly barked out an order.

    ¡°Demon Hunters! Gather all your Soul ves and hold off these savages. The Void Fortress must not be harmed!¡±

    Roarr!

    Roar...

    Right after Hearkening Whisperer¡¯s order, the Defensive Barrier that was enveloping the Void Fortress was stripped down in the glimpse of an eye. Then, the countless Soul ves, that were squeezed together inside the Void Fortress like the inside of a tuna can, let out a thunderous roar and stormed out¡ªfacing the oing Amonro army.

    It was at this moment, the strongest and sharpest swords of the great Amonro army were thoroughly stunned as they saw the sorcerers¡¯ army... army of monsters.

    Unlike the uniformed Amonros, whose sizes were mostly half a meter in size, the Sorcerers¡¯ Soul ve army was formed by thousands of different species¡ªthey came in various sizes, shapes, and colors. These monsters were handpicked by their sorcerer masters ording to their preference. Other than that, they were tough¡ªthey had gone through various kinds of trials and challenges in battles in order to pass their masters¡¯ arduous tests. Some of the Soul ves were so huge that they were at least hundreds of meters in size; while at the same time, some of them were so small that their sizes were just a few dozens of centimetres tall.

    Still, they all had one thing inmon¡ªthey were all ferocious looking monstrosities.

    In the eyes of the Amonros, these Soul ves were like an army of devastation, which came from the depths of the evillest pit in the abyss.

    Seeing these things storming at them like this, it felt almost like the worst possible apocalypse had befallen their world. These monsters looked far more sinister and evil than the hateful Lava Giants!

    Boom...

    The Amonros¡¯ Shadow Legion and the Soul ves finally shed!

    Boom... boom...

    Then, almost immediately as the two armies shed in the air, droves of corpses rained from the sky. Amongst the deceased were countless of Golden Amonros and various kinds of weird looking Soul ves.

    The sky was dyed red from the ferocious battle.

    Wails and screams of pain could be heard from the Amonros¡¯ Shadow Legion. A massive thirty-meter six-winged bear swept swiftly in the air towards the great Amonro army. As its powerful limbs struck its targets, the Amonros, who were no match in size, were all crushed by the massive beast¡¯s attack.

    As the Shadow Legionaries hastily flew aside to dodge the attacks, a dozen of Golden Amonros were struck and fell straight to the ground below where theyy lifeless.

    The six-winged bear then dashed forward and swept its powerful paws again, like a massive ball of meat that was running amok, several more Golden Amoros that were circling the bear, searching for an opening to attack, were smashed into blobs of bloody flesh.

    Howl...

    As a long howl was heard, a twenty-meter-tall twin-headed bird zoomed down from above and flew passed the six-winged bear, towards the ground. The giant bird had, still, several scorpion-like creatures fighting with a crowd of Amonros.

    Buzz buzz buzz....

    Hundreds of ck-and-white mosquitos, all of them about a meter in size, flew to the six-winged bear and circled around it, providing it with cover. Hence, several more Amonros that were trying their luck were ughtered in the next second.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    As though being attracted by the six-winged bear¡¯s massive power, several stronger Golden Amonro elite warriors dashed towards the beast, with several dozens more cavaliers, riding their weird feathered mounts. Of course, behind the cavaliers, there were thousands and thousands more ordinary Amonro soldiers tagging along.

    Roar!

    After a loud angry roar, the six-winged bear widened its red scarlet eyes as several hundreds of Giant Gobbling Crows gathered around it. Then, they swarmed unisonly at the elite Amonros.

    Several thousands of meters away, there was another battle going on.

    As blood sprayed across the sky, a giant Mud Mephit was slowly inching towards the Amonro army that was fighting fiercely with the sorcerers.

    The Mud Mephit looked like a massive jelly, about seventy to eighty meters in length and size. Although it had a tremendously slow flight speed, every single Amonro that had gotten close to it suffered the same fate¡ªthey all let out an excruciating screech and then disappeared into thin air.

    Of course, ¡°disappearing into thin air¡± was the work of the Mud Mephit. When the Amonros got close, it then pulled them into its stomach using its agile and fast mud tentacles.

    Grimm¡¯s creations¡ªthe Ghouls too had joined in the battle.

    The Ghouls had over 150 points of offensive capabilities and a sturdy defense. Other than possessing a vast pool of health points, they were also venomous. These made them much stronger than the now united Amonro Shadow Legion.

    As five Ghouls ughtered several Amonros in front of them, they widened their mouths and started to gnaw on the Amonros¡¯ flesh as they quickly glided in the air, towards a few ten-meter Ape Lords that were being surrounded by the Shadow Legionaries.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Several cavaliers from the Shadow Legion, ones that were stronger than the average Amonro soldiers, flocked over to face the Ghouls.

    A few momentster.

    As its fatal sharp tail impaled the heart of thest surviving Ghoul, the brave cavalier let out a fierce roar as he tore the Ghoul into pieces.

    ¡°Damn! These evil sorcerers are too strong. Even if the Shadow Legion could hold off these monstrosities for now, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they could break through. Perhaps... we¡¯ll need the great Enigmatic Amonros... or our great Enigmatic Kings... or... the great Enigmatic Prophets to hel... argh!¡±

    The strong and powerful Amonro, who had in the Ghoul earlier, suddenly turned pale. He quickly looked at the wounds that the Ghouls inflicted on him earlier on.

    In the Shadow World, venomous creatures were rare. Thus, the Amonros¡¯ bodies had very little resistance against poison.

    ¡°Arkojisromoth, do you feel anythi...¡±

    Before he was able to finish his question, this great Amonro warrior swayed to the side, falling off from his mount and towards the t ground below.

    In just the glimpse of an eye, half of the elite warriors that had fought and in the other four Ghouls had sumbed to the Ghouls¡¯ venom and died. The two surviving Amonro warriors retreated, feeling a stinging hatred and looming fear; then, they quickly turned around and joined the others who were fighting the Ape Lords.

    Yet, if one looked at the entire battlefield, it did not look pretty for the Amonros.

    The Demon Hunters¡¯ Soul ves were not only able to withstand the Amonros¡¯ Shadow Legion¡¯s full onught, they were also able to push back!

    Even though the Amonros¡¯ Shadow Legion outnumbered the Demon Hunters¡¯ Soul ve army, the Amonros were no match in terms of biological and physiological capabilities whenpared to thetter. The Demon Hunters had an army that was much stronger than that of the poor Amonros.

    Besides, the Demon Hunters¡¯ Soul ves came in varied forms and species; and due to them being Soul ves, they were not afraid of death. These creatures had grown stronger and more ferocious than ever after having been exposed to countless battlefields. Theirbat prowess was far more superior than the Amonros¡¯ Shadow Legion in every way¡ªgiving them an overwhelming advantage as they tore through waves after waves of Amonro soldiers.

    ***

    A dayter.

    The battle between the Shadow Legion and Monster Army had slowly subsided.

    The Void Fortress had started to be much more spacious as more and more Soul ves left thending porches. Watching the fierce battle on the gigantic fortress, the Dark Sorcerers were waiting for more orders from Hearkening Whisperer.

    Grimm and Milly, floating mid-air above thending porch, were both trembling with excitement.

    This was their first Foreign Land conquest after all. Every Demon Hunter greenhorn would feel the same if they were to witness the same battlefield in their first Foreign Land conquest too.

    In the meantime, in the lower level of the Void Fortress, there were hundreds of three-hundred-meter-long Voidships hovering in the air.

    These Voidships each possessed thebat prowess that surpassed any Level 3 Sorcerer. The Voidships¡¯ primary cannons, which were also the ships¡¯ frames, ¡°ult Pulverizers¡± were so powerful that they could take on Level 4 Stigmata Sorcerers head on!

    These were the contributions that the Bright Sorcerers provided for this Foreign Land conquest. These fruits of the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ coborated research were so powerful that their power was unthinkable to the Dark Sorcerers, who mainly relied on their own individual strengths instead of coborations. These weapons were the main cavalry that the sorcerers intended to use to win this war.

    Clink...

    Suddenly, a loud metal grinding sound could be heard from within the Void Fortress¡ªtwo gigantic metallic doors were slowly opening up. Then, a massive cannon barrel, one that was at least ten meters wide, crawled out from the door¡¯s opening, aiming at thend mass behind the Shadow Legion.

    The cannon was the Void Fortress¡¯ primary cannon¡ª¡±Prodigious Shatterer¡±.

    ***

    At themanding headquarters of the Amonro Shadow Legion.

    Several Enigmatic Kings and Prophets were overwhelmed by anger, fear, and disbelief as they witnessed their great Shadow Legion being vastly outmatched in battle.

    Despite not being able to gather all the elite forces from all over the Amonro World due to time restraint, the Shadow Legion gathered here at the Great Ancient Mountains were one fifth of their world¡¯s best warriors.

    They must not lose this battle!

    The Amonros could not afford to lose at all.

    If they lost, it would take at least several years... heck, perhaps even decades to gather an army close to this caliber tounch a counter strike.

    Also they could not imagine just what kind of disaster it would be if they allowed these monstrous sorcerers to ravage their beautiful Amonro World for several decades.

    Besides, if they lose their first battle here, it would also be quite difficult for them to imagine what they needed to do in order to win in their second battle with the sorcerers.

    Nheless, even if they did win in the second sh, the Amonro World would definitely be severely scarred by then. By then, the great Amonros would have suffered a crippling disaster.

    As for a third counter attack?

    That was even more impossible. If they failed their second battle, the Amonros would have lost all their military strength. The great Amonros would have lost the power to take on the sorcerers and their monster army forever. There would be no final showdown ever.

    Up until now, the Amonros naively assumed that the Soul ves that were fighting with their Shadow Legion were the ¡°sorcerers¡±.

    Oh, the irony.

    If their enemies were just the Soul ve army, the Amonros would stand a chance in winning the war. Although the Soul ves were terrifying, these were not enough to cause the Amonros to despair.

    Witnessing the battle, several Enigmatic Amonros who were present at the time looked at one another.

    ¡°These sorcerers are unexpectedly powerful. Even the Shadow Legion could not hold them off. It¡¯s no surprise that the Foreign Land beings were so afraid of these monsters. Hmm, it would seem that it is time for the Enigmatic Commanders¡¯ turn to face these sorcerers.¡± An Enigmatic king spoke with a low-pitched voice.

    Then, an Enigmatic Prophet replied anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s probably time for our Great and Lesser Enigmatic Gems to shine. Our Enigmatic Gems could definitely burn these evil, cunning, savage sorcerers into lime dust, and change the tide of the battle. We have a total of seventeen Great Enigmatic Gems in the mountains around here. Even the great ancestors of the Amonros too were...¡±

    Great Enigmatic Gems were a kind of weapon hidden within the seventeen peaks around the Great Ancient Mountains. It appeared that these were some kind of ultimate weapons in the Amonro World.

    The Enigmatic King remained silent after hearing this.

    His plump body was almost twice the size of the two Amonro warriors standing beside him. His massive size was an indication that he was the greatest guardian who ever lived in the Shadow World; in other words, he possessed almost the same supreme power that the great ancestors of Amonros had¡ªhe was so powerful that he could face a Level 4 Stigmata Sorcerer head on!

 Chapter 183: The Enigmas Strikes Back

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Enigmas Strikes Back</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After careful consideration, the king of the Enigmatic Prophets gave out two orders.

    ¡°Low, Medium-ranked Enigmatic nobles, you¡¯re going to support the Shadow Legion in the front lines. We¡¯ll pick three of the seventeen Enigmatic Castles that have the closest range to the battlefield and activate their 8800 Lesser Enigmatic Gems to provide support fire for the Shadow Legion in the air.¡±

    The king¡¯s voice, low-pitched but raised, was uttered vigntly while staring straight at his subjects with his seemingly depressed starry eyes.

    As soon as themander gave out his orders, several dozens of Amonros leaped up into the air and flew away, rushing to the armies to pass on the king¡¯s orders.

    A few momentster, the originally spectating Enigmatic Amonros too leaped up into the air, as though bing dark shooting arrows, and darted straight at the crimson mist that was fuming under the Shadow Clouds, observing and joining the battle between the Sorcerers¡¯ Soul ves and their Shadow Legion.

    These fair-skinned Enigmatic Amonros now had ayer of grey energy brimming around their bodies, raising their bodies¡¯ constitution to levels higher than that of the Golden Amonros. Other than that, they each had their own mounts too. With these several dozens of thousands of newbatants, the tide of the battle was starting to shift in the Amonros¡¯ favor.

    A four-headed snake widened its mouths and spat out four squirts of different kinds of venoms at the enemies; then, its fifty-meter long body furiously whipped its gigantic tail and sent the Amonros, who were circling it and looking for an opening to attack, flying in the air.

    The four-headed snake possessed sturdy scales on its body¡ªserving as its trusty durable armor. Other than the Elite Amonros that gave it their all by lunging their weapons at it, and several Amonros that were lucky enough to be able to pierce their tails into the spaces between its scales, the snake¡¯s defense was basically imprable.

    On the other hand, the Amonros that were sprayed by the venom or whacked by the snake¡¯s massive tail were mostly dead.

    One touch of the venom and they were dead.

    One dash from its tail and they were vanquished.

    From the moment the battle had begun, this powerful four-headed snake had ughtered at least two hundred of Shadow Legion¡¯s brave soldiers.

    Hissssssss....

    The four-headed snake hissed as it flew onwards as hundreds of smaller Soul ves tagged along roaring fiercely in the sky.

    Thousands of meters away, there were countless Golden Amonros, widening their red crimson eyes, storming towards the ¡°monster army¡± as they raised their tails high, like ferocious scorpions forming ayer of defense.

    All that was happening on the battlefield around the four-headed snake was basically a smaller version of what was going on in the entire meat-grinding skirmish between the Shadow Legion and Soul ves.

    A whileter.

    The countless smaller monsters that were gathered around the powerful and berserked four-headed snake flocked towards the Shadow Legion and started another round of scuffling. As terrifying roars could be heard everywhere, small agile shadows could be seen chasing after and shing at one another from a distance.

    As the battle between the Soul ves and Amonros had escted to new heights, the four-headed snake¡¯s venom rained from the sky. Then, the ferocious Soul ves would just devour the Amonros who had fallen from the poison.

    There were, of course, numerous other Amonros that were rushing towards the four-headed snake, they were all blocked off by the smaller Soul ves that were guarding it. Then, another round of guerri skirmish was engaged as the Amonros tried to get closer to the snake. Nheless, even though there were a few Amonros that were able to get close to the four-headed snake, they still endured fatal injuries from the monstrosity¡¯s ferocious attacks.

    This snake was, after all, a Level 2 creature¡ªas ranked by the Sorcerer World.

    As the Shadow Legion was about to suffer another round of defeat and push back yet again, a swarm of Enigmatic Amonros darted up to the sky and flew in to their aid. These Enigmatic Amonros were the nobles that were sent by the Enigmatic Prophets as reinforcement.

    In the glimpse of an eye, a dozen Enigmatic Amonros darted straight to the losing Amonro soldiers andunched their fiercest strikes at the four-headed snake.

    A one-eyed monster, d in a full set of bone armor, let out a loud weird roar as it dashed towards one of the Enigmatic Amonros.

    Whoosh!

    The Enigmatic Amonro merely gave the monster a nce before it spewed out two fireballs.

    The bone-armor monster quickly dodged the first fireball and then pierced its trident at the other. ¡°Boom!¡± the fireball dispersed into a huge wave of mes as it exploded.

    Emerging from the me, the bone-armor monster dashed straight at the Enigmatic Amonro.

    The Enigmatic Amonro, who was only half a meter in size, rode on its three-meter long Fiery Rhino¡ªone that possessed thick, crimson hide that fumed ck smog.

    Moooo!!

    The Fiery Rhino let out a low-pitched moo before spewing out a zing pir of fire from its mouth. Yet, its target was not the bone-armor monster¡ªit was aiming at a squirt of ck venom.

    Poof!

    The moment the fire touched the dark venom, an unbearable stench reeked out into the surrounding area. Most Soul ves and Amonros in the area dropped to the ground after swaying unsteadily around the smog. The surviving ones, after seeing this, quickly escaped from the area.

    In the meantime, the bone-armor monster fiercely pierced its trident at the Fiery Rhino and its rider¡ªthe Enigmatic Amonro. Widening its mouth, baring its sharp razor fangs, the bone-armor monster salivated drips of green liquid; its single eye was glimmering with bloodlust and excitement.

    Then, a glimpse of shadow zipped passed them. Sensing something wrong, the bone-armor monster looked down and saw, to its shock, the tail impaled in its chest. Overwhelmed by disbelief and pain, its trident slipped out of its hand.

    Screech!

    After withdrawing its tail with tremendous might, the Enigmatic Amonro was able to tear the bone-armor monster in half. Green blood spilled everywhere as the Amonro watched on with its cold eyes.

    Yet, as the Enigmatic Amonro thought it had defeated this low-level monster with ease and prepared to head out to take on other monsters, a weird ball of flesh darted out from the remains of the bone-armor monster and straight into the Amonro¡¯s mouth.

    It was so fast that the Amonro did not have time to react at all.

    No one took notice of this due to how chaotic the battlefield was.

    After a few huffs, the trembling Amonro then impaled its mouth from below using its tail. Ignoring the excruciating cry of the Fiery Rhino, the Enigmatic Amonro then spoke to itself with a cold voice, ¡°Keke! I¡¯ll just take this body as my new host then. Let¡¯s see... just what kind of secrets does this race of creature holds. Who knows, I might actually acquire the honor of being ranked Level 1.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Then, this Enigmatic Amonro joined in the battle with the four-headed snake and the other Amonros, its attacks fiercer than ever.

    ***

    Several Ape Lords, each more than ten meters in height, spun their arms around to form a defensive stance around them; their eyes were not as fierce as before. Now, there was fear in those eyes.

    These Enigmatic Amonros, the ones that suddenly appeared from below, were much stronger¡ªtheirbat prowess was on a totally different levelpared to the Golden Amonros.

    Several Ape Lords saw their now struggling fellow Soul ves and immediately realized that they would not have any reinforcement in the next few hours. Thus, they quickly formed a defensive line, baring their sharp fangs and iling their muscr arms to fend off the oing enemies.

    They could not retreat. This was the order of their Sorcerer masters.

    Needless to say, their orders were absolute!

    In just half an hourss, ear piercing roars could be heard everywhere as a bloodied Ape Lord fell from the sky. Its arms were still pressing on a bleeding wound on its chest. There was nothing but horror on its now rigid face.

    Then, before it reached the ground, the Ape Lord¡¯s skin suddenly rippled and burst! A small Enigmatic Amonro darted out of the Ape Lord¡¯s carcass as it coldly eyed the falling body.

    Boom!

    The moment the gigantic Ape Lordnded on the ground, pieces of flesh crashed out of its massive body. In just the bat of an eysh, tides after tides of low ranked Amonros, who did not have fighting capabilities, swarmed all over the ape¡¯s dying body.

    Then, another half an hourss passed.

    An Enigmatic Amonro breathed out a fog of Enigmatic energy, covering the Ape Lord¡¯s body. This energy appeared to have some kind of space folding property, one that could shrink the ten-meter Ape Lord into two meters in size.

    As the energy kept enfolding the body, its size kept getting smaller and smaller.

    After a dozen breathster, the Ape Lord was now merely a few centimeters in size as it was clouded byyers afteryers of Enigmatic Energy.

    Too powerless to escape, the Ape Lord was pushed into the Enigmatic Amonro¡¯s mouth. In a swift gulp, the poor ape was swallowed whole.

    This was the fabled ¡°Enigmatic Seal¡±¡ªthe power that the Enigmatic Amonros possessed.

    If they were not gathered at the battlefield under such hasty circumstances, the potency of the Enigmatic Energy would be even more powerful than what was disyed here.

    ***

    On the ground.

    Amongst the endless tides of low ranked Amonros, several ten-meter tall skeletal flowers, dyed in various colors, had started to bloom. Then, they started to distort as burping sounds could be hearding from within; pungent acidic smell wafted from around the vicinity of the ¡°flowers¡± while the Amonros kept pouring some kind of secretponent into them.

    When watched from afar, these skeletal flowers were blooming from across the tnds unevenly. If one were to estimate its number at first nce, it would appear to be at least tens of thousands of them blooming on the ground.

    Suddenly, after a round of orders circted amongst the skeletal flowers, they violently iled around before shooting ring bloody light balls into the air.

    Pulling along long trails of light, like elongated tails, these bloody light balls stormed across the sky and straight into the monster army.

    At the same time, there were also three simr ballsunched from the three nearest mountains. At another nce, they did not look ¡°simr¡±. These threerge bloody light balls were much bigger than the ones that were released from the ground.

    Boom boom boom booooooom!!!

    Bright light mist exploded amongst the bloodied sky in the next second. This crimson light mist appeared to differ vastly from the energy-based weapons that the Sorcerers possessed. As the mist spread across the sky, the Soul ves in the monster army did not show any reaction to the mist at all.

    However, a few momentster...

    Excruciating cries and wails could be heard echoing the battlefield before thousands and thousands of monster corpses rained down from the sky. Some of the deceased monsters were amongst the high ranked ones, ones that were massive in size. Of course, there were also some casualties within the Shadow Legion, who were unfortunate enough to be caught in the crossfire.

    If one observed closely, one could see ayer of crimson moss spreading wildly on them. These mosses were continuously sapping the remains of the deceased monsters. Each of the corpses looked as though they had nothing other than bones underneath their skins.

    With one nce, the Soul ve army seemed to have sustained great casualties and confusion rocked amongst their ranks. They had lost their overwhelming advantage on the battlefield.

    On the ground, countless low ranked Amonros were already starting to pour contents into the skeletal flowers, preparing for another round of attack.

    If these weird eerie attacks wereunched again, in just a few rounds the Demon-Hunters could actually lose to the Amonros¡¯ Shadow Legion.

    ***

    At the headquarters behind the Amonros¡¯ front lines.

    Many Enigmatic Kings and Prophets grinned with excitement as they saw that the tide of the war was tipping in their favor. Some of them were even eager to leap out to join the battle.

    ¡°Hmm, this voice is...¡±

    Suddenly, the plump king of the Enigmatic Prophets showed a grim face and barked out loudly, ¡°Stop! The great holy Principal Will of the Amonro World told me... this isn¡¯t the end of the conquest of the evil Sorcerer World... it¡¯s...¡±

    Before the king couldplete his words, the Enigmatic Prophets¡¯ faces too had turned pale.

    It was at this moment, an invisible evil intent was spreading across the Amonro World¡¯s sky and the cold bloodied sun, like an elongated tentacle.

    The Enigmatic Prophets shut their eyes and quietly sensed this evil intent, rule, and order that was cloaking their bodies, disturbing their Amonro World¡¯s peace.

    A sh of the old and new orders, rising and falling, the two worlds¡¯ wills were now entangled and influencing one another.

    At this moment, every single protector of the Amonro World was trembling in fear!

    Was this the Principal Will of a foreignnd that was invading the Amonro World?

    How could this be?!

    In the meantime, the Enigmatic Kings too were shocked and haunted as they sensed the eerie intent from across the bloodied sky and Shadow Clouds forming on the other side of the bloodied cold sun.

    Although the evil intent was faint and far away, not one Amonro was able to see what was in it, but they could feel the terrifying energy that was dissipating from it. They could feel it instinctively.

    This energy was so potent that even though they were thousands and thousands of meters apart, the Enigmatic Kings were now frozen in terror and shock. The sheer silence in the area would make one suspect that the end of the world wasing.

    Just what was going on there?

 Chapter 184: The Prodigious Shatterer

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Prodigious Shatterer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm, Millie, and the other Dark Demon-Hunters at the Void Fortress, under the guidance of Hearkening Whisperer, hovered in the air and circted around Hearkening Whisperer.

    Due to a prolonged time of being instinctively alert, the sorcerers who were originally just observing were now entering an aggressivebative mental state as the cold harsh scent of battlefield lingered in the air.

    Their reactions were mainly due to them being a special group that was handpicked and specially trained for Foreign World conquests.

    At an air space faraway.

    The Soul ves were slipping into an overwhelming disadvantage as they were being attacked and bombarded by the Amonro Shadow Legion, Enigmatic nobles, and the weird cannons from the ground.

    Unlike the Shadow Legion that was gathered from different parts of the Shadow World, the Soul ve army was mostly made up of creatures obtained from various kinds of Sorcerer World¡¯s Foreign World conquests.

    Half of the Soul ves were also forked out from the three Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ own vaults. These Soul ves were not easily receable within a short amount of time.

    To the Demon-Hunters, on the other hand, under the right circumstances they would be able to replenish and regroup their Soul ves in a rtively short time.

    The tide of the battle was rocking against the sorcerers.

    The battle between the Soul ves and the Shadow Legion had been going on for more than a day. There were thousands and thousands of corpses raining from the sky, blood soaking the entire continent as the dark clouds were dyed crimson red. The stench of blood was constantly reeking throughout the Shadow World.

    Yet, there were no further orders given from the Void Fortress. No orders to retreat, or advance. Not a word¡ªnot from the Dark Sorcerers or Tomb Segja, Tomb Averer, or even the leader Hearkening Whisperer.

    All the Demon-Hunters did was watch ¨C they watched on as their Soul ves fought fiercely with tides after tides of Amonro soldiers of the legion.

    To the sorcerers, these Soul ves were merely recyble resources.

    If they could sessfully take over this world, they would need only about one thousand to two thousand years to recover the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ losses.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Booom!!

    On the ground.

    Rays after rays of crimson red cannon shells leapt out of the gigantic skeletal flowers. Pulling a long trail of smog trails, the crimson red shells that were shot off from three mountains had all exploded amongst the Soul ves.

    This revolutionary lethal biological weapon had over tens of thousands of Soul ves covered in red mosses. Other than a select few Soul ves that possessed resistance against bioweapons, most of the Soul ves were wailing excruciatingly as they fell from the sky, crushing straight into and were drowned by the countless waves of Amonro soldiers below.

    Amonros were flocking over to the battlefield from the entire Shadow World ¨C from every Shadow Region, every corner of the world. As casualties spiked continuously within the Shadow Legion, they were able to replenish theirbatants and soldiers within the blink of an eye. They had no shortage of supply of soldiers at all.

    It would seem that the Original Will of the Shadow World itself had awakened and hurled its wrath at the lonesome Demon-Hunters, aiming at devouring them whole.

    The Demon-Hunters¡¯ Soul ves were struggling as they tried their best at holding off the Shadow Legion. Yet, the sheer number of the Amonro soldiers that were flocking over, enough to block off the sunlight, was enough to cause any living creature despair ¨C including the great Stigmata Sorcerers.

    The terrifying monster army was circling the inner area of the Void Fortress¡¯ defense, taking out any Amonro scout that dared to approach them from the blood misted battlefield.

    It would appear that the entire battlefield was tipping against the Sorcerers¡¯ Soul ves favor. They were starting to lose momentum and slowly losing¡ªthey could not defend against the direct assault of the Amonro World¡¯s wrath.

    As rookie Demon-Hunters, Grimm, Millie, and the others could feel that their Magic Powers were spinning wildly in their bodies, eager to join the fight after seeing this.

    Woosh!

    Suddenly, the ck ashen sorcerer robe around Grimm was burnt to a crisp. As the remains of the robe drifted down from the sky, Grimm was shown to be d in a full metallic Demon-Hunting armor under another ck skin-tight magic robe. Drawing a circle in the sky with his finger, Grimm¡¯s Elemental Staff Version 1.0 emerged in the air andnded in his hand.

    A loud screech could be heard before Grimm¡¯s eyes under the Mask of Truth shed two rays of lights in different colors¡ªcrimson red and azure blue. As the lights shed from under his mask, crackling sounds of electricity could be heard in the air.

    Seeing this, the Myna knew a fierce battle was about to begin. Originally thinking of crawling into the pocket dimension, the Myna chowed down a nut and decided to fly straight into Grimm¡¯s sleeve. Then, his voice could be heard loudly from within Grimm¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Hey, Grimm! You better be smart about this, alright? Don¡¯t just rush into battle hastily...¡±

    On the other hand, Millie took out her Ice Fan as snow frosts fleeted around her. As her silver hair moved with the winds, the ice crystal on her forehead was shining brightly while her snowy white robe started to form ayer of frost.

    Suddenly, a Demon-Hunter, whose face was half covered by the robe that was fuming thick brown smoke, hovered over Grimm and Millie¡¯s head and gave them both a look. Then, the Demon-Hunter gave them a piece of calm advice, ¡°Oh, rookies? If this is your first Foreign World Conquest, it¡¯s best that you tail behind the others. You¡¯ll get to keep your lives that way.¡±

    The Demon-Hunter sounded calm¡ªit was as though the fierce battle between the Soul ves and Shadow Legion ahead was not a big deal at all.

    Looking at one another, Grimm and Millie looked around and checked out the senior Demon-Hunters around them.

    Everyone was just calmly waiting at their posts. From Hearkening Whisperer who was hovering above the Void Fortress, the Dark Demon-Hunters who were standing in uneven formation below her, to the Bright Sorcerers who were lining up neatly at the lower level of the Void Fortress, everyone was just waiting and watching the battles that were going on.

    It was as though every Demon-Hunter was waiting for something¡ªsomething crucial.

    Thus, Grimm and Millie looked at one another again before suppressing the anxiety they were feeling, and stood in ce waiting patiently with the others.

    A quarter of an hoursster.

    Suddenly!

    As the Amonros¡¯ bombarding troops on the ground were preparing tounch their third round of attacks with their bio-weapons, a powerful jerk could be felt from within the Void Fortress¡ªas though something powerful was activated. A warm, benevolent rule of nature was felt within the center of the Void Fortress, rippling towards the Shadow World in all directions.

    It was the Original Will of the Sorcerer World! It was invading the Shadow World.

    It was then, everyone¡ªno matter the Bright Sorcerers or the Dark Sorcerers, all of them, including the Voidships, formed invisible Sorcerer Barriers around them to shield their bodies, like they were cowering inside a chicken egg.

    The Void Fortress, on the other hand, was the only one that took down its defensive barrier.

    Hmm?

    Grimm, who was originally feeling d and excited for finally being able to activate his Sorcerer Barrier in a Foreign World, suddenly took in a breath of cold air, feeling an rming chill in his spine.

    That feeling was like the vast anxious, chilling fear one would feel mere moments before the eruption of a volcano!

    Not able to figure out what was going on, Grimm¡¯s face was as white as a sheet.

    Suddenly, a pir of powerful light beam burst out from within the Void Fortress¡¯ ten-meter-wide cannon!

    It was the Prodigious Shatterer!

    Not emitting any sound at all, the enormous pir of maroon light shed across the sky, pushing the two-hundred-meter shockwave from its tip into the massive mountain thousands and thousands of meters away.

    Inside the mountain was the weird weaponry of the Amonros, the Enigmatic Castle¡ªthe one that wasunching weird projectiles and causing massive damage to the Soul ves earlier on.

    In the sky, the Shadow Legion, together with the various Soul ves that were not able to evade in time, were all but annihted by the powerful energy pir. They were pulverized into particles almost instantaneously, not leaving behind any trace that they had ever existed in the world. As for the mountain that was supposed to hide the Enigmatic Castle was not able to provide it with any sort of defense at all¡ªthey werepletely wiped off from the surface of the Shadow World.

    Yet, that was not the end of it.

    While still firing its cannon, the Void Fortress then started to slowly turn its direction, the maroon light beam then too was moving along with the fortress, like a gigantic beam sword that was swiping across the world, turning everything it touched, the thousands and thousands of Soul ves, the tens of thousands of Amonro soldiers in the Shadow Legion, and several other mountains that were hiding the Amonros¡¯ weaponries, to dust in mere seconds.

    Everything that the Prodigious Shatterer touched became a clean nk te¡ªas thoughpletely wiped off by the massively powerful cannon; the various scars that were left on the Shadow World by its millenias of wars were now reced by a ten-thousand-meter-wide canyon.

    In less than ten seconds, the massive light pir had started to dissolve and disappear as the Prodigious Shatterer expended all its energy.

    Yet, this ten seconds was enough to haunt everyone in the Shadow World¡ªfrom the king of the Enigmatic Prophets, to the Shadow Legion, to the countless low-ranked Amonros who did not possess any flight capability.

    The Amonros breathed heavily as they tried to rx their trembling bodies while they looked at the cold bloodied sun.

    Could this all be real?

    No!

    This power... it was not anything that could possibly exist in this world. No living creature could ever master power this enormous! These evil sorcerers could not possibly possess such power! This was impossible...

    Denial and fear hadpletely taken over them.

    If that bloodied sununched another energy pir like that again...

    Realizing that the worst might not have passed, despair filled up in every of the Amonros¡¯ minds.

    Just mere moments ago, the confident Amonros felt that the sky was crumbling down. The Prodigious Shatterer had shattered every beam of hope in their hearts, and gifted them with evesting despair.

    ¡°This... this isn¡¯t an enemy that we could ever win against!¡±

    Watching the massive canyon that the Prodigious Shatterer left behind, many Enigmatic Amonros mumbled as they shuddered.

    ***

    Hundreds of Voidships, extending their Sorcerer Barriers outside of their metallic shells, rushed out in orderly lines whileunching their ult Pulverizers.

    Then, tens of thousands of Bright Sorcerers, who too were extending their Sorcerer Barriers around them,unched their spells ahead. With the aid of the Soul ves, the Bright Demon-Hunter army was obliterating all the fleeing soldiers of the crumbling Shadow Legion.

    As the orderly, cooperative and powerful Bright Demon-hunters surfed across the battlefield, the sturdy defense of the Shadow Legion waspletely shattered, only able to hold off the Bright Sorcerers for just mere minutes.

    If the two million Soul ves¡¯bat prowess was 100 points when measured, then, the twenty thousand Bright Sorcerers possessed thebat prowess of above 1000!

    The now confused and disorganized Shadow Legion was trying their best to fight back; yet, under the constant barrage of the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ attacks, only despair awaited them.

    Back in the battles between the Sorcery Schools, the Dark Sorcerers were able to win against the Bright Sorcerers by taking out their leader. That was how the Dark Sorcerers were able to win against the Bright Sorcerers despite the overwhelming disadvantage.

    Yet now... taking out the leader?

    In the middle of the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ formation, as Tomb Segja conjured tides after tides of Magic Power, a hundred-meter-tall elemental creature roared loudly into the sky as it appeared next to the Bright Sorcerers. With Tomb Segja¡¯s ability, she was able to sync with the elemental creatures in a short amount of time, leading the Bright Sorcerers towards their enemies.

    Tens of thousands of Bright Sorcerers and hundreds of Voidships surrounded Tomb Segja as they obliterated anything that was standing in their way.

    ***

    Seeing Hearkening Whisperer turn into a hundred-meter-tall Elemental Giant, Dark Sorcerers toounched their Magic Powers around the massive giant, like small colorful glow worms flying around it.

    ¡°Destroy every single creature that dares to defy the Original Will! Destroy their circuit bombuncher!¡±

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Hearing Hearkening Whisperer¡¯s order, tens of thousands of Dark Sorcerers surfed under their Magic Powers out from the Void Fortress, like waves after waves of meteor shower raining from the sky towards the various Amonros¡¯ defensive structures.

    The Dark Sorcerers had only two objectives in mind¡ªto kill as many prey as they could to collect Despair, and to destroy that weird skeletal Flower Bud that wasunching weird projectiles at their army.

 Chapter 185: Meteor Rain

    <h4>Chapter 185: Meteor Rain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Tens of thousands of Demon-Hunters darted across the sky, gliding over the Shadow Legion that was engaged inbat with the Bright Sorcerers and dived straight to the ground¡ªthe ground where countless low ranked Amonros were gathered.

    When looked from afar, it was as though there were great numbers of meteors raining down from the heavens. Explosion after explosion could be heard on the great Shadow Continent as the meteors, pulling their long fiery tails, crashed down onto the ground.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many low ranked Amonros died after taking direct hits from the meteors. Their survivingrades, filled with rage, terror and despair, quickly rushed forward to surround their enemies. Still shaking in fear and haunted by despair, the Amonrosunched a suicidal strike¡ªpreparing to give their lives for battle.

    The Amonros roared loudly as they rushed forward, raising their long golden tails valiantly. Some of these tails were even carrying sparks of fire.

    However, dust and elemental energies started to gather around the holes where the meteors fell. The ¡°evil¡± Dark Sorcerers slowly opened their cold and remorseless eyes as they stood up to face the countless tides of low ranked Amonros. Then, a surge of Magic Power burst out and sent a powerful shockwave around them. As their eerieughs could be heard echoing the battlefield, these sorcerers appeared like demons who had emerged from the Amonros¡¯ deepest nightmares.

    Booooom!!!

    Thousands of different types of Elemental Giants rose up around the Dark Demon-Hunters, roaring ferociously to the skies before engaging in the ruthless ughtering of their foes.

    ***

    Grimm and Millie were rookie Demon-Hunters. Thus, they were amongst thest to descend from the sky.

    Pulling long fiery waves, like the other Dark Demon-Hunters earlier, they both glided downwards as they activated ayer of Sorcerer Barrier in front of them. As they were crashing down, Grimm looked at the various holes that were caused by the impacts of the Dark Sorcerers¡¯nding. He could see a Level 2 Dark Sorcerer gliding across the sky. Thus, both of them quickly adjusted their direction and followed the Level 2 Dark Sorcerers.

    Despite being Dark Sorcerers, it wasmon sense for low-level sorcerers to follow the lead of higher-level sorcerers. This was always how things were done in Foreign Land conquests. This was like some sort of insurance¡ªif the low-level Demon-Hunters were faced with enemies that they could not handle alone, they could then rely on the Level 2 Demon-Hunters¡¯ aid.

    At times, they could face enemies that were so powerful that even the Level 2 Demon-Hunters could not defeat. Then, they could still rely on the Level 2 Demon-Hunters¡¯ Demon-Hunter Reinforcement Token to call for backups.

    The ones who would answer to these Reinforcement Tokens were usually the other Level 2, Level 3 Sorcerers who also possessed Demon-Hunter Reinforcement Tokens. Thus, with that they could acquire help from not only the Demon-Hunters with Honor Badges but also from small fleets of Bright Sorcerers¡¯ Voidships.

    Of course, usually on a battlefield this chaotic, they could only acquire aid from Demon-Hunters who were closest to them.

    Slowly, as they were inching towards the ground, Grimm could see some of the faces of the Golden Amonros below¡ªtheir horrified and panicked faces.

    Booom!!!

    A powerful surge of Elemental Energy rippled out as theynded.

    A dozen Golden Amonros were not able to dodge in time; thus, they were instantly killed as Grimm¡¯s Elemental Energy and scattered rocks hit them. Grimm slowly stood up in the middle of the eight-meter fiery hole that was caused by the impact of theirnding.

    Whoosh...

    Tuning into the world¡¯s nature, Grimm extended his hand and put out the fire around him. Under his ashen-white Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s red-blue irises red at the several dozens of Golden Amonros that were surrounding them as he shed a belittling grin.

    Boooom!!!!

    After chanting a spell quietly, powerful surges of Magic Power whirled around Grimm¡¯s staff. Then, a five-meter tall Greedy me Giant stood up from behind him. The giant breathed in the iling negative emotions that lingered around them. In an instance, the five-meter giant, wearing a Voltaic Raincoat, suddenly let out a deafening roar as it grew to seven meters in height.

    Rooaar!!

    Letting its fury run wild, rocks and sand around were sent flying as the Greedy me Giant waved its four-meter long Voltaic-Aqua Greatsword in the battlefield, slicing a dozen Amonros into blobs of minced meat. Trapped by the giant¡¯s massive hand, the Amonros¡¯ souls were then devoured by the Greedy me Giant.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Another dozen of Amonros then dashed straight at the Greedy me Giant from all sides. Yet, as the giant let out a loud roar, rolling electric energy burst out around it and turned the entire ten-meter radius around it into a zone with lightning. In the glimpse of an eye, all the Amonros who were trapped within the lightning zone were zapped into ashes.

    With just a few breaths, dozens and dozens of low ranked Amonros were decimated.

    Supported by his Magic Staff, Grimm slowly stepped out of the hole behind the Greedy me Giant. The heads of the deceased Amonros that were killed earlier were burning wildly around them.

    ¡°Just now, the Greedy me Giant had ughtered seventy-three Amonros. Its soul collecting knowledge is still at the beginning stages... so it wasn¡¯t able to convert many of the souls. As such, the degree of the Despair of the Amonros was only raised by two to four degrees.¡±

    As he mumbled to himself, Grimm looked at the Greedy me Giant behind him.

    ¡°This is quite curious. There isn¡¯t any negative emotion that the Greedy me Giant needed in its vicinity to activate its Hatred Eating ability. Then, how was it triggered? Could it be... that the hate and anger could be transmuted into the ¡®Bogus Hatred¡¯ that it needed? Then, the tested data from the Greedy me Giant was indeed a little more potent and powerful than what we see right now. Hmm... yes, this could be it.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a swift shadow zipped straight at Grimm from behind. Without giving it a nce, Grimm raised his Magic Staff and swung at it. After a long and loud excruciating wail, the shadow¡¯s movement stopped instantly.

    Slowly turning around, Grimm saw the Golden Amonro who was impaled by his Magic Staff. The Amonro was not able to release the mes that were umting in its mouth in time before its demise; other than that, its long sharp tail was not able to deal much damage to the Sorcerer Barrier either. Its attempts at attacking Grimm was futile.

    Thebat prowess of this Golden Amonro was, at best, on the same level as that of an unmodified Legendary Knight. Nheless, it was still amongst the betterbatants whenpared to the countless other low-ranked Amonros.

    How boring.

    Grimm shook his head coldly.

    Boom!

    As Fire Element Energy sted from Grimm¡¯s Magic Staff, the elite Golden Amonro was burned into crisp, leaving a distasteful scent of burnt meat in the air.

    The Myna poked his head out of Grimm¡¯s sleeve and saw this in the nick of time. Disgusted, he quickly withdrew back into the sleeve and screeched, ¡°Oh damn it. How revolting! I¡¯ll head back into the pocket dimension here to seek some peace and quiet. Call me when you¡¯re done...¡±

    Then, Grimm¡¯s sleeves were now empty again.

    Grimm was not really bothered by the Myna¡¯sint and departure. This bird was not able to provide any notable aid in the battlefield anyway. Its physical attacks could only deal significant damage on nuts, fruits and cuisines¡ªin other words, the Myna was so harmless that he could not be abatant at all on the battlefield.

    After chanting a series of spells, the Bloodlust Puppet arrived at the battlefield, answering to Grimm¡¯s summon.

    Disying a chilling smile, the Bloodlust Puppet took a Radiating Rock in its arms and flew towards a mushroom-like building nearby. Its terrifying wail and the terror-inflicting appearance was ideal in collecting Despair in the area.

    In the meantime, a ray of golden beam shot out of the Mask of Truth and, almost instantly, a militia of fleeing Amonros morphed into a pile of dry corpses after screaming in pain and horror.

    Grimm did not show any sense of remorse and mercy in ughtering his prey, collecting Despair along the way.

    A momentter...

    Screeeeech...

    A ten-meter Ice Phoenix flew over from the sky. Shrouded in chilling icy breaths, Millie waved her Ice Fan around as she rode on her exquisite Ice Phoenix; she looked at the Greedy me Giant that was standing next to Grimm, and eximed loudly, ¡°Quick! We need to take out the Circuit Bomb Launcher. I think there¡¯s an Amonro Circuit Bomb Launcher about a thousand meters away from here.¡±

    The ¡°Circuit Bomb Launcher¡± Millie spoke of was actually the giant skeletal Flower Buds that were spewing Demonic Blood Moss earlier¡ªthe Lesser Enigmatic Gem.

    ording to how the sorcerers graded weapons, these were most likely amongst tactical weapons of the lowest rank. They were even weaker than the Voidships¡¯ ult Pulverizers. Of course, they were three times much weaker than the Void Fortress¡¯ Prodigious Shatterer.

    As for the ¡°Greater Enigmatic Gems¡± that were stationed on the mountains, these weapons¡¯ strength was almost on par with the Voidships¡¯ ult Pulverizers.

    In other words, these Amonros¡¯ ¡°secret weapons¡± were not really impressive weaponry in the eyes of the sorcerers.

    After the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, Grimm, despite having read a little about Millie¡¯sbat data, had never really fought with or alongside Millie before. Thus, after seeing the giant Ice Phoenix that was hovering above his head, Grimm could not help but feel a gush of respect.

    This Ice Phoenix had gone through some modification under the Element Activation Sorcery. It was, in some ways, much stronger than his Greedy me Giant.

    Other than the Ice Phoenix, the moving ice statues and agile Snow Panther, that were tailing her, too, were phenomenal creatures.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After giving his response, Grimm summoned the despair-collecting Bloodlust Puppet back to his side. It was then, burst after burst of bloody crimson rays wereunched from afar towards the Bright Sorcerers.

    It was clear that if one were to destroy everyst ounce of the Amonros¡¯ ability to resist they would need to destroy these bombunchers.

    Looking at the Shadow Legion that was shing fiercely with the Bright Sorcerers, Grimm pulled back the golden Ray, that was zing from his eyes, back into his Mask of Truth, and then pointed at the closest ¡°Circuit Bomb Launcher¡±.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start with this one.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After replying, Millie rode her Ice Phoenix and glided straight towards her target, with her ice statues tailing behind her. Under the fleeting snow frosts that the Phoenix left behind in the air, Millie¡¯s Snow Panther too agilely leapt into the air, following its master.

    Grimm and the Greedy me Giant too activated the elemental energy around them and followed them, riding the elemental energy that was defying gravity under their feet. Along the way, screams of horror could be heard as they easily decimated the low-ranked Amoros that were in the way.

    Sitting on the Greedy me Giant¡¯s shoulder, the Bloodlust Puppet let out a hauntingugh¡ªone that sounded like agonizing wailing while it hugged the Radiating Rock in its arms. Its tactical support on the battlefield was not needed anymore at this point.

 Chapter 186: The Despair of Amonro I

    <h4>Chapter 186: The Despair of Amonro I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were constant waves of Amonros rushing towards the enemies as they startedunching tides after tides of kamikaze attacks at them. Grimm did not bother to lift a finger to deal with them at all as the Greedy me Giant had already beaten all of these suicidal Amonros into lifeless meat bags by simply swinging his massive powerful arms around.

    The situation was pretty much the same with Millie too. These low ranked creatures could not get close at all because they were all in by Millie¡¯s ice statues and Snow Panther on the ground. The Ice Phoenix did not even need to descend to deal with these nuisances.

    Not bothered by the oing attacks, Grimm made use of the opportunity that his giant had created to quietly study the differentws of nature of the Shadow World.

    Firstly, one of the biggest differences was that the Shadow World had a different concept of ¡°day¡± and ¡°night¡±. They even had a different notion of ¡°seasons¡±¡ªones that were far different from what one would see in the Sorcerer World.

    Secondly, this world¡¯s Terran Stream¡¯s gravitational pull, ratios of various airponents, and energy condensation all differed greatly from the Sorcerer World.

    Lastly, this world had a different uniquew in regards to the circle of life. This was especially true for the smog spitting volcanoes¡ªthey appeared to possess certain mysterious secrets of the world. Of course, only the Stigmata Sorcerers were qualified to run researches to uncover these secrets. The low-level sorcerers were only allowed to get ustomed to their surroundings by understanding thews of nature around them.

    Traversing a distance of thousands of miles was not a huge deal to Grimm and Millie, who were now full-fledged sorcerers.

    After travelling for a while, both of them had darted across the massivend mass that was dyed red by mountains of corpses. As they flew past a fuming mountain, they saw three Dark Sorcerersunching their attacks at a massive skeletal Flower Bud and the elite Amonros surrounding it.

    On the ground, there were countless of low-ranked Amonros roaming around¡ªstacked on top of one another, like a small hill that was formed by multipleyers of Amonros.

    In the middle of this ¡°hill¡±, a ten-meter tall skeletal Flower Bud was slowly being turned by these Amonros to face a different direction; while they were doing so, countless others were also tossing some unknown items into the Flower Bud.

    Boom! Boom! Booooom!!

    Thick smoke emerged and engulfed the low ranked Golden Amonros that were nowying in the massive holes, this was caused by the powerful elemental energy sts. As energy rays shed with one another, the three Dark Sorcerers had locked on and sent an insane number of strikes at the several dozens of Golden Amonros and Enigmatic Amonros that were rushing towards them.

    As the sorcerers¡¯ energy sts rippled through the air like tidal waves, one could also see continuous waves of stone spikes,busting with fire elemental energy around them, beingunched into the air by the Golden Amonros.

    Grimm had faced these stone spike attacks before. These had about 35-150 degrees of damage; a full-fledged sorcerer could find these problematic to deal with when facing a great number of these beingunched at them.

    Therefore, it was quite obvious that these hundreds of stone spikes were quite a formidable threat. Even Grimm, a sorcerer who was extending ayer of 1000-degree defense Sorcerer Barrier, would not dare to rush into the attack range of these stone spikes.

    Seeing two more Dark Demon-Huntersing to aid them, the three Dark Sorcerers felt a sense of relief. With their morale recovered, their sorcery attacks were beginning to intensify. One of the Dark Sorcerers was using metallic chains. This reminded Grimm of Nairo¡ªanother sorcerer who entered the World Core with him back then.

    The sorcerer who had metallic chains equipped all over her body... that must be Nairo!

    So, she too had joined this Demon-Hunting mission?

    However, this should be expected.

    Nairo was, after all, promoted to be a full-fledged sorcerer about the same time as Grimm. Under usual circumstances, rookie Demon-Hunters would opt to join their first Demon-Hunter mission at about the same time. Thus, it should be no surprise that both of them would participate in this Shadow World Conquest.

    If this was the case, Yupao and Machine Heart Victor were probably participating in this Foreign World Conquest too¡ªas they ranked up at about the same time as Grimm.

    iling her metallic chain ball around, Nairo too spotted Grimm.

    ¡°Frost Roar!¡±

    After charging up Magic Power on the Ice Phoenix, Millie fiercely waved her Ice Fan towards the sky. In an instance, a nket of snow frost emerged and gushed towards her enemies.

    The ice element was quite effective against the Amonro race. Without any means to resist the ice attacks, the flying Amonros were instantly frozen solid.

    Meanwhile, the Snow Panther and Ice Phoenix¡¯s normal attacks were terrifyingly destructive towards the low ranked Golden Amonros. Within mere seconds, the crystal-like Snow Panther was dyed red.

    However, the Amonros had not given up yet. The tens of thousands of Amonros that were guarding the skeletal Flower Bud suddenly broke up into teams of hundreds and dashed towards Grimm and Millie. Some of these hundred-Amonro teams even included some burning Golden Amonros and fair-skinned Enigmatic Amonros.

    Hmm?

    Having spotted the oing Enigmatic Amonros, Grimm could not help but feel a tinge of excitement.

    When he was at the Void Fortress, Grimm had already chosen what kind of resources he wanted to acquire from this conquest. There were two that caught his interest¡ªthe Demonic Blood Moss and capturing the Enigmatic Amonros as inhabitant specimens.

    There was great value in researching the Enigmatic Amonros. Other than that, these Enigmatic Amonros too possessed the Enigmatic Stones¡ªanother resource that too was invaluable.

    As for the Demonic Blood Moss that could be found in those ¡°circuit bombunchers¡± ... every sorcerer withmon sense would know their value. Of course, the higher level sorcerers had no use for the Demonic Blood Moss. Yet, to the low level sorcerers these moss had developmental potentials.

    Thus, almost at the same time, both Grimm and Millie immediately darted towards the Enigmatic Amonros that were leading groups of burning Golden Amonros.

    Whoosh!

    After activating his Dimensional Sorcery, Grimm and the Greedy me Giant immediately zoomed in front of their target¡ªan Enigmatic Amonro. The Amonros quickly stopped and turned towards their enemies, now mere inches away, hurling their long sharp tails at Grimm.

    Their long tails were fast, leaving mirror images behind as they darted across in the air. Yet, Grimm had already activated his Mystic Eye; thus, these lightning fast tails were much slower in his eyes. Connecting to the Magic Powers in the ground below, Grimm calmly shouted, ¡°Gravity!¡±

    Manipting the gravitational pull of the world¡¯s Terran Stream, these unsuspecting Amonros plunged straight into the ground. Two weaker Amonros had it the worst¡ªtheir bodies were nted straight into the soil.

    Moving his fingers in the air, like ying an invisible harp, Grimm pulled two surges of dimensional energy across the sky.

    Gush! Gush!

    A falling Golden Amonro whirled around violently before bursting into a fog of bloodied mist. Another Golden Amonro nearby even vanished into thin air, leaving behind its long golden tail.

    Boom! Boom! Booom!!!

    The fireballs thatnded on Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier had merely depleted some of his Magic Power, not causing any damage at all. Also, Grimm did not have to worry about his depleted Magic Power¡ªit could be replenished in a rtively short amount of time by his Demon-Hunting gears.

    Roarrrrr!!

    The Greedy me Giant let out a loud roar as it swung its massive sword on the battlefield. Able to consume an infinite amount of hatred, this seven-meter monstrosity was an absolute nightmare to the half-a-meter tall Amonros.

    In the eyes of these Amonros, they probably thought Grimm was just the servant of the Greedy me Giant.

    shing its Voltaic-Aqua Giant Sword, the Greedy me Giant left pirs after pirs of dark mes on the battlefield as it rammed into the Enigmatic Amonro and its Golden Amonro servants. It was so powerful that they could not do anything to stop it.

    As for the low-ranked Amonros that could not fly, the Greedy me Giant had, unintentionally, in over dozens of them.

    After killing two elite Golden Amonros, Grimm nced at the gigantic skeletal Flower Bud that was guarded by countless of low-ranked Amonros.

    There were at least fifty to sixty thousand of them there.

    Even though these were merely low ranked creatures, their number was so great that they could be a bother to face head on.

    Gruuu... gru....

    The massive skeletal Flower Bud was shaking around wildly, as if trying to digest and crush all the items that were tossed into it by the low-ranked Amonros, preparing tounch them into the air.

    Each time this thingunched its content into the air, the sorcerers that were fighting in the sky would definitely suffer some losses.

    It had to be stopped immediately.

    Muuuu....!

    Suddenly, there seemed to be some disturbance beneath the countless low-ranked Amonros. Seven ten-meter long massive ck beetles crawled out from the Amonro crowd. Then, as these beetles opened up their green shining mouths, green-skinned unique Amonros leapt up into the air!

    Hmm?

    New breed of Amonros neon green in color?

    Booooooom!!!!!

    As Grimm was approaching several elite Golden Amonros that were bothering his giant, the giant skeletal Flower Bud hadunched a crimson fireball into the air, heading straight towards the Bright Sorcerers.

    Then, as though trying to provide cover fire for the fire ball, the smaller skeletal Flower Buds too had fired their projectiles in unison. In an instant, thousands of bloodied projectiles were airbound, pulling along long scarlet tails in the sky. Of course, due to the fierce attacks by the sorcerers, the number of the projectiles this time was decreased by a notch.

    Booom! Booom! Booooom....

    Explosions erupted amongst the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ fleet. Although the Voidships had Sorcerer Barriers and a sturdyyer of armor, there were still several dozens of Bright Sorcerers and thousands of Soul ves falling from the sky. The moment their bodies dropped on the ground, they were immediately drowned by the countless of Amonros amassed below.

    Booom! Boom! Booom! Booooom....

    The Bright Sorcerers immediatelyunched their counterattacks using their ult Pulverizers. Yet, they were only able to kill the low-ranked Amonros¡ªfailing to get a clear shot of the Lesser Enigmatic Gems.

    Fortunately, there were only two Greater Enigmatic Gems left that were functioning properly. The other fifteen Gems were, together with the mountains that they were on, all but wiped out by the Void Fortress¡¯ Prodigious Shatterer earlier.

    As Grimm, Millie, Nairo and the other five Dark Sorcerers were having a hard time breaking through the Amonros¡¯ defense and dealing with the newly arrived Neon Green Amonros, three Dark Sorcerers had flown over from afar as backups.

    Two of the three Dark Sorcerers, despite appearing to not know one another, were teaming up and working together while the other one appeared to be working alone.

    ¡°Now then... since we¡¯ve got support... perhaps we could test out these Neon Green Amonros¡¯bat capabilities first and then take out those weird rail cannons before theyunch another round of attack at the aviation fleet.¡±

    As Grimm was quietly nning after killing a Golden Amonro and beginning to cast a dart of sorcery at the Enigmatic Amonro that was being suppressed by his Greedy me Giant, a roar of thunder could be heard from afar.

    As roars of thunder drummed furiously, a splinter of violet lightning shed across the sky and exploded above Grimm and several other Dark Sorcerers, stunning them.

    Then, from a cloak of crackling violet electricity, a sorcerer emerged¡ªhis body was jerking wildly as if being affected the crackling electricity, as though this was not his body at all.

    Every Dark Sorcerer in the scene was overjoyed as they saw the sorcerer that had just arrived¡ªit was a Level 2 Elemental Sorcerer!

 Chapter 187: The Despair of Amonro II

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Despair of Amonro II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zap! Vroom!!!

    The Level 2 Demon-Hunter scanned the battlefield. Then, a crack of violet lightning splintered down to the ground, hitting thousands and thousands of low-ranked Amonros, as he lifted his hand up in the air.

    In just a wave of his hand, his violet lightning had already caused so much damage¡ªabout hundreds of points in damage!

    This was, however, expected from the Level 2 Sorcerer¡ªhe possessed a whopping 200 points of Intelligence. Using just a mere one-sixth of his total Intelligence, it would still be about 30-36 points of Intelligence¡ªwhich was a lot!

    The Element Morphing Sorcery that he was using could multiply the damage that he dealt to his foes to at least 300 points of damage at minimum! Thus, it was expected that his attacks were whacking around at 400-500 points like it was nothing. This, in turn, made this Level 2 Sorcerer much stronger than any opponent that Grimm had faced during the Holy Tower Qualification Battles¡ªeven stronger than the Fire st spell sorcerer!

    Unlike the Sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ battles where innate gifts were the deciding factor in one losing or winning, the battles of the low-level sorcerers were more about precision and mastery in control of their Intelligence and knowledge.

    During these times, a low-level sorcerer¡¯s Intelligence growth rate was far more important than their sorcerer level.

    The Level 2 Sorcerer¡¯s 200 points in Intelligence was about twice the number of a Level 1 Sorcerer¡¯s 100-point Intelligence. Adding on his element morphing abilities, he was probably much stronger than the Level 1 Sorcerers¡ªin fact, a genius that would appear once every thousands of years.

    Of course, these feats were all small and puny inparison to the Level 3 Sorcerers, who possessed at least 300 points in Intelligence.

    Buzzz....

    Suddenly, several huge giant ck beetles crawled out of the soil. They then extended their wings and spit outrge amounts of neon green liquid. After a short low-pitched noise, the lightning pirs that were ravaging thend were all quickly ¡°melted¡±.

    The observing sorcerers were shocked and excited when they saw the neon green liquid.

    They all wanted to gather the liquid and study them further.

    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...

    Several Neon Green Amonros swiftly darted towards the Level 2 Sorcerer, intending to ram into him with their sturdy bodies¡ªalmost as sturdy as the Level 1 Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers.

    Rooaar!!

    A ten-meter tall monster, cloaked in swirling zapping electricity, stood up behind the Level 2 Sorcerer, shielding him with its massively obese body.

    Meanwhile, Grimm, with the aid of his Mystic Eye, quickly grabbed a golden tail, his palms burning with Eternal mes, and tossed the poor Golden Amonro away as it let out a long excruciating scream. The Greedy me Giant then stepped up slowly to cooperate with its master by swinging its massive Voltaic-Aqua Giant Sword at the little creature. In an instance, the poor Golden Amonro was cut to pieces in just one strike.

    Then, like a stream of fluid water, Grimm swiftly moved about on the battlefield, leaving trails of mirror images, to chase after the fleeing Enigmatic Amonro. As his hand extended towards its direction, a powerful gravitational force halted the movement of the Enigmatic Amonro.

    Booom!

    The Enigmatic Amonro quickly spit out a fireball at Grimm in retaliation. In response, Grimm too cast out a fireball with just a wave of his hand.

    The two fireballs met in the sky before they burst into ripples of mes in the air.

    Dashing out of the fire waves, Grimm inched closer to the panicking little creature, charging up electric elements in his fists. Under his Mask of Truth, there was no murderous intent in Grimm¡¯s eyes. He was, however, pondering about something else.

    ¡°Did this Enigmatic Amonro activate its Enigmatic Seal and devour the Bloodlust Doll whole? So... this is the Enigmatic Seal that the crystal ball was talking about.¡±

    If that was the case, this Enigmatic Amonro¡ªthe one that could ¡°seal¡± up and devour his Bloodlust Doll, was a valuable specimen for his research. He was now even more eager to dissect this mysterious creature to uncover the secrets of the Enigmatic Seal.

    As he was deep in his thoughts, the Enigmatic Amonro was stabbing its long tail at him. Its tail was so quick that it left mirror images behind the path it travelled. Usually, when facing an enemy this quick, anymon sorcerer would find it difficult to retaliate. Yet, Grimm possessed not only ayer of Sorcerer Barrier but also the Mystic Eye. These attacks were no threat to him. Thus, in just a short few seconds, Grimm was able to dodge all the long tail¡¯s attacks and quickly hammered his electricity-crackling fists onto the Enigmatic Amonro¡¯s body.

    Pssst...!!!

    As electricity wildly splintered in the air, the fair-skinned Enigmatic Amonro was sent flying off to a distance before dropping onto the ground. Quickly flying to its side, Grimm could see a small sliver of green string tied to the Enigmatic Amonro¡¯s body¡ªit was the Green Python Thread.

    Crink crink...

    Grimm could feel a few ripples of distortion on his Sorcerer Barrier. Turning around, he could see several dozens of fire stone spikes zipping rapidly towards him¡ªit was the low-ranked Amonros that wereunching their counter-strikes at him.

    Hmph ...

    Letting out a cold chuckle, Grimm lifted a finger and pointed it at one of the low-ranked Amonros¡ªlike how Fake Faceless Nilmar pointed at the ignorant kids back then.

    Psst psst... Boom...!!

    As the dimensions around it were pierced by invisible drills, the low-leveled Amonro that Grimm was pointing at suddenly exploded into a fog of bloodied mist.

    As the bright Eternal mes shed before everyone¡¯s eyes, Grimm dashed towards the despaired Enigmatic Amonro, like a small sun. As the bloodied mist around them vaporized into thin air, Grimm coldly poured a bottle of potion into the struggling Enigmatic Amonro.

    In just a few moments, the Enigmatic Amonro that was sealed by the Green Python Thread had passed out, sealing its fate as an inhabitant specimen.

    Then, Grimm carried the Enigmatic Amonro and threw it into the mouth of the Greedy me Giant. This was done to minimize logistic efforts¡ªto crack up pocket dimensions outside of the Void Fortress during Foreign Land Conquests would take up too much time and effort after all.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s deduction, this Enigmatic Amonro was probably one of the weakest amongst its kind. It was probably on the same level as the Worker Drone Mechanical Marites. In other words, taking it out was not much of an issue to Grimm, who was already a full-fledged sorcerer.

    On the other hand, Milly¡¯s Frost Sorcery was very effective against the Amonros. Having dealt with the Amonros that were trying to stop her from getting to the battlefield, Milly was now providing cover fire for her ice statues, Snow Panther, and Ice Phoenix that were shing with the Neon Green Amonros, stopping them from reaching the two-headed electric beast and its Level 2 Sorcerer master.

    Countless Neon Green Amonros and giant beetles were moving around, circling both of them at a superb speed. The Neon Green energy that the Neon Green Amonros emitted appeared to provide them with some kind of powerful resistance against the elemental attacks.

    Whoosh Whoosh!

    Nairo and another Dark Sorcerer quickly slew the Amonros around them before dashing into the Neon Green Amonro crowd.

    iling the golden chain ball around her, she was able to perform powerful offenses and sturdy defenses all at the same time. Her chains and chain ball appeared to possess sealing powers even more powerful than that of the Green Python Threads.

    The Dark Sorcerer, on the other hand, summoned a three-meter tall monster with his Hematology Sorcery. Standing tall and waving its six arms around, the monster had legs that appeared like that of a centipede¡¯s as it moved around, fuming thick ck smoke from its body.

    After some consideration, Grimm decided to not rush over to help them. Instead, he quickly chanted a spell with his magic staff, as his Greedy me Giant shielded him from the Amonros¡¯ attacks, and summoned forth a ray of sapphire blue water element and another ray of crimson hot fire element. In just the blink of an eye, the two element rays then shed with each other and formed a dark energy ball.

    This was Grimm¡¯s very own ¡°Fire st Spell¡±.

    With the enhancement from his magic staff, his 100-point Intelligence quickly multiplied his Fire st Spell by 30. With various enhancements that his gears and magic staff provided, his Fire st Spell could now reach to over 1000 points of damage!

    With damage this high, this attack could very well be any low-level sorcerer¡¯s show-down move in battles.

    As Grimm¡¯s dark energy ball started to umte its energy and be more and more potent, the other Demon-Hunters could not help but look at him as they sensed the intense energy emitting from him.

    Seeing this, Milly recalled that she had once seen this phenomenon before. During the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, there was a surge of energy just like this. It was due to this that the Sonic-emitting monster had to sacrifice itself to hold off Grimm.

    Seeing that Grimm had now attained better mastery of this spell, Milly could not help but hold her breath as she watched in excitement.

    Meanwhile, Nairo was utterly shocked as she saw surges and surges of dark energy umte around Grimm. She mumbled, ¡°This level of power... is this a new sorcery that was developed in the recent two centuries? Looks like he has improved quite a lot in thest two hundred years...¡±

    Nairo thought this Fire st Spell was a new spell that Grimm had developed after he ranked up as a full-fledged sorcerer.

    As for the powerful Level 2 Sorcerer, he too could not help but turn his attention to the dark energy ball that was jerking wildly above Grimm¡¯s magic staff.

    Grimm, on the other hand, was paying full attention to his spell as he held his breath.

    Conjuring up a Fire st from the surrounding nature required a lot of Magic Power. Grimm did not have the luxury to pay any attention to the Dark Sorcerers, Enigmatic Amonro and the Neon Green Amonro squads. There was only one thing he was focusing on¡ªthe skeletal Flower Bud that was miles away, straight ahead.

    If he could destroy this tactical weapon that the Amonros had been using tounch waves after waves of Demonic Blood Moss at the Bright Sorcerers, even though destroying this one weapon would not do much in shifting major tides of battle, he would at least be able to reduce unnecessary losses that the Bright Sorcerers needed to endure and aid in their effort to quickly take out the Shadow Legion in the skies.

    Other than that, that was the order given to all Dark Demon-Hunters too. If they could take out the Flower Bud, then they could take their sweet time to gather Despair from countless tides of Amonros on the ground too.

    However, if the Flower Bud was this far away...

    Clenching his teeth, Grimm activated his Dissimtion Sorcery. In an instance, a long terrifying tentacle burst out from his back and started to emit powerful Coulomb force, while his left hand, that was not holding his magic staff, emitted strong dimensional energy.

    Shining rays suddenly red out brightly from the eyes of Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth and then...

    Booooooom!!!

    Violet waves of Magic Power flung Grimm¡¯s golden hair wildly in the air as he hurled his magic staff wildly before pointing it at therge Flower Bud.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s coldmanding voice sent a pir of maroon beam shooting off hundreds of meters away, distorting the dimensions around it! With the Coulomb force that was emitting from his tentacle, the maroon beam pir shed across the skeletal Flower Bud before violent explosions burst out from within the Amonros¡¯ secret weapon.

    As ripples of fire waves drowned the surrounding areas, loud wails of pain and agony from hundreds of Amonros could be heard from under the burning Flower Bud.

 Chapter 188: The Despair of Amonro III

    <h4>Chapter 188: The Despair of Amonro III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm sted a Fire st Spell and looked at the destruction he made far away while panting slowing.

    The burning mes not only covered the giant flower budpletely, even the many low-level Amonros were all trapped inside. After a few breaths, the zing mes turned into scattered Eternal mes and continued to burn recklessly within the giant round pit that was formed.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    Breathing heavily, Grimm was surprised to see that the giant flower bud in the burning pit was still notpletely destroyed.

    ¡®What? My attack of over 1000 points just now did notpletely destroy this target!¡¯ Grimm thought to himself in surprise.

    But of course, the petals of the giant flower bud had melted and turned ck. The mysterious item that the Amonros inserted into the flower bud previously had melted into liquid and was flowing out from the bottom of its stamens. Sounds of erosion could be heard when the liquid touched the ground, followed by a nauseating stench.

    Slump!

    As Grimm slightly missed the the center of his target with his Fire st Spell, the giant flower bud nted towards one side and eventually fell to the ground within the giant pit.

    And in that very giant pit, more than hundreds of low level Amonros had turned into ashes right after Grimm¡¯s attack.

    Although Grimm managed to kill more than hundreds of low level Amonros with one blow, they were just a tiny group among the enormous group of what seemed like thousands of creatures that were protecting the Enigmatic Castle. All of a sudden, even more low level Amonros rushed towards Grimm¡¯s direction, they were trying to save the tumbling giant flower bud from copsing.

    These Amonros managed to extinguish Grimm¡¯s Eternal me quickly with their body and continuous energy attacks. Thousands of infuriated Amonro army continued to rushed towards Grimm¡¯s direction.

    The giant flower bud wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed, but at least it had already lost its functionality tobat, Grimm¡¯s mission was considered aplished.

    Boom!

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha! Well done!¡± The level two sorcerer in the middle of the Neon Green Amonro army cheered. He then sted a thunder attack. Although the thunder attack could only be a deterrence for those high level Amonros, it was enough to kill the low level Amonros.

    Numerous lighting shed down in no time and all the low level Amonros that were attacking Grimm turned into ck ashes.

    ¡°Double Growling Ice!¡±

    Milly and her Ice Phoenix both casted Frost Energy. Under her attack,rge group of low level Amonros werepletely frozen and disappeared as the ice cracked and broke into pieces.

    Meanwhile, Nairo was being pestered by a few Neon Green Amonros which were moving swiftly. A long chain appeared in front of Grimm as Nairo pointed a finger towards his direction, helping Grimm to blocked the attacks of a few Neon Green Amonros.

    From time to time, other dark sorcerers assisted Grimm as well. As for the rest, Grimm could only rely on himself to make sure he made it out of this war alive.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes shed as he noticed countless heads of low level Golden Amonros and Enigmatic Amonros were running towards him from all directions, among them there were even two more Neon Green Amonros.

    ¡®Things will get a bit trickier with this many of them.¡¯

    ¡®Should I escape from here and give up the reward sharing? Or should I try to collect more Amonro¡¯s Despair for a little longer?¡¯ Grimm hesitated.

    At that moment, as Grimm massacred more and more Amonros, his attack had reached between 23 to 24 points due to theplement of the Despair that he collected. He was still around 250 to 300 points away from his Despair research limit, which was quite a big gap. Based on his estimation, he still had a long way to go before he could reach his Despair research limit, which would only happen after he killed above ten thousands of Amonros.

    In other words, initially Grimm could only st a 380-point Fire Bat Spell by using his own Body of me and moving the lever of rules. But after he collected Despair until his research limit, his attack would reach above 600 points.

    And this would only be Grimm¡¯s most basic attack.

    Based on this reasoning,bining the strongbat power of a Demon-Hunter, the high defensive ability of Sorcerer Barriers, theplement of Despair collection, and other advantages of using multiple tactics, one could already imagine how strong a professional Demon-Hunter could be during foreign world conquest.

    ¡°Hang in there! I have already requested for support from the surrounding Demon-Hunters with my Demon-Hunter Reinforcement Token!¡± Just when Grimm was hesitating, the level two thunder sorcerer yelled from the center of the Neon Green Amonro army.

    Grimm finally made up his mind. He recharged the Magic Power in his body and waved his magic staff. The seven-meter-tall Greedy me Giant behind him howled and waved its giant elemental sword.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    While Grimm sted continuous attack of Eternal mes [1], he used his Ultrasonic Sorcery and Canine Olfactory Sorcery [2] to probe the enemies around him. Meanwhile, using the Mystic Eye of the Mask of Truth, he was able to dodge the Golden Amonros¡¯ long tail attacks andunching counter-attacks effectively.

    At that moment, Grimm hadpletely unleashed his fullbat ability as a Demon-Hunter.

    Grimm managed to dodge the attacks of a few low-level Enigmatic Amonros by using the gigantic figure of the Greedy me Giant as a shield. Meanwhile, he was recklessly ughtering the countless low-level Golden Amonros in front of him. A fan-shaped zing me sted out from his magic staff. Every time Grimm moved, more than ten Amonros around him would be killed.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier kept rippling as the countless heads of Amonros targeted their attacks towards him. Grimm lowered the defense power of his Sorcerer Barrier to 500 points in order to save his Magic Power consumption. As Grimm realized he would very soon be drowned in a sea of low-level Amonros, he shouted and sted a repulsive force that sent hundreds of Amonros around him flying.

    Grimm¡¯s opened his Golden Eye and quickly scanned through the few nearest Amonros. The Amonros all turned into dry corpse and copsed on the ground in no time. Yet, countless Amonros surrounded Grimm once again.

    Grimm had no choice but to distort the space around him and move to a different spot. The second after he moved, a struck of high pressure water pir followed by thunderboltnded on the spot where he was initially standing.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many of the Amonros were pierced into half by the high-pressure water pir, followed by a thunderbolt attack thatpletely turned their bodies into dark ashes.

    All of a sudden, a vague energy surged towards Grimm. He focused his gaze and saw two Neon Green Amonros and one Enigmatic Amonro were heading towards him.

    That Enigmatic Amonro was neither the same low-level Amonro that Grimm collected as a specimen nor the ones that the Greedy me Giant was fighting against. It was at least the same level as Grimm.

    Based on rough estimation, the Enigmatic Amonro¡¯s Constitution would not be lower than 350 points.

    And what¡¯s more, the two Neon Green Amonros were highly resistant to any elemental energy, their Constitution was around 200 points. Although they do not have any additional attacks like Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers [3], their highest attack could reach around 400 points.

    During thest eight years prior to this foreign world conquest, Grimm made huge improvements on his overall strength by recing Meditation with Constitution training,

    Mental Strength: 98, Magic Power: 919-1088.

    Constitution: 325, Stamina: 280-310, Strength: 227-631, Vitality: 180-26.

    By taking the shortcut of performing anatomy refinery with the forms that he found in the ancient voodoo scrolls, Grimm¡¯s Constitution has increased tremendously. Hepleted his Constitution enhancement in two hundred years instead of the normal duration of a thousand years.

    However...

    This shortcut that Grimm took had turned his body to be highly antitoxic and he waspletely out of line with the basic research of anatomy refinery. It was very likely that Grimm wouldn¡¯t achieve any results in anatomy refinery for the next two thousand years, hence one could argue that his method of giving up future growth potential for the sake of overnight ability enhancement was a very ¡°foolish¡± thing to do.

    Constitution training was considered as passive evolution due to its slowness, limitless growth and ability to umte. Therefore, usually the stronger a creature¡¯s Constitution, the older its age. The long life span of this kind of creature enabled them to umte exaggerating Constitution.

    On the contrary, although Elemental Sorcerers would face Mental Strength limitations and various disadvantages that came with their level advancement, whenever they discovered a profound sorcery, it would make an overwhelming improvement to their overall strength and ability.

    Furthermore, as sorcerers advance their levels, more than anything else, only wisdom would bring them more sess and achievements.

    Grimm stopped paying attention to the countless low-level Amonros. Numerous fireballs sted as he waved his magic staff. His Eternal me and his enemies¡¯ Enigmatic Energy devoured each other. His face was grave as he looked at the three powerful Amonros in front of him.

 Chapter 189: The Despair of Amonro IV

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Despair of Amonro IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Greedy me Giant let out a roar of fury. After it assembled the nature force, multipleyers of zing halos burnt on its dark-armored figure.

    With a seven-meter high gigantic figure, the giant was shing its enemies with the elemental sword in its hand.

    Boom! Boom!

    In the midst of explosion, one after another burnt carcasses of Amonros dropped on the ground. The Greedy me Giant left a trail of burning mes on each of its footsteps.

    Other than thousands of low-level Amonros, the Greedy me Giant was being targeted by around ten flying Golden Amonros and Enigmatic Amonros. The Amonros were attacking the giant from all angles, determined to crush it.

    Meanwhile in the sky, Grimm was releasing ring light and heat. His me Energy was spreading furiously just like a burning sun. He was chasing and crushing a Neon Green Amonro with the mes, not nning to stop until he had killed that Amonro.

    As for another Neon Green Amonro and another way stronger Enigmatic Amonro, Grimm either chose to dodge their attacks as much as possible or just use his highly defensive Sorcerer Barrier to withstand their attacks.

    Boom!

    Under a series of Grimm¡¯s deadly attacks, the Neon Green Amonro was crushed and it fell into a bizarre mushroom-shaped building made of flesh. Determined to end the Amonro¡¯s life, Grimm continued to chase after it into the building. Numerous thorns popped up on one end of Grimm¡¯s magic staff which made it look like a mace.

    Two shadows shed through the sky, the other Enigmatic Amonro and Neon Green Amonro followed Grimm into the ruins.

    The internal part of the building was pitch ck, yet Grimm could rely on other senses aside from his vision. With the support of his Canine Olfactory Sorcery and Ultrasonic Sorcery, hended on the ground with a loud thud.

    Grimm¡¯s figure quickly shed and disappeared. He let out a growl and sted another attack at the severely wounded Neon Green Amonro.

    Despair washed over the Neon Green Amonro as it released ast ray of faint Neon Green energy.

    ¡°Die!¡± yelled Grimm. Under the white-colored Mask of Truth, unflinching determination burned within his eyes. The howling of the other two powerful Amonros at the side which came for the rescue did not get in his way.

    Boom!

    Burning with Eternal mes, Grimm¡¯s magic staff which had transformed into its battle mode broke through the Enigmatic Neon Green Energy and hit the body of the Neon Green Amonro. Although the elemental energy of the Eternal mes was not too fatal for the Neon Green Amonro, with Grimm¡¯s astonishing strength and the support of Repulsive Forces, the Neon Green Amonro was sted out of the ruined building.

    Grimm breathed a sigh of relief. He finally gave the highly elemental-resistant and extremely defensive Amonro a deadly blow.

    Boom! Boom!

    The other two Amonros that came for the rescueunched their attacks against Grimm. A long tail broke through Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier and sent him flying. The Amonro¡¯s attack gashed open his stomach and left a deep ghastly wound.

    Roar!

    The powerful Enigmatic Amonro with red eyes hadpletely gone berserk, its speed and strength increased tremendously. This was a naturally gifted ability of the Amonro species, yet only very few elites among them were able to develop and apply it. What Grimm saw validated the information that he obtained after he autopsied the Amonro specimen that he had earlier on.

    ¡®Hmm? This is the Enigmatic Energy? It even has the ability to erode?¡¯

    Using the Dissimtion Sorcery, tiny tentacles protruded from each side of the wound on Grimm¡¯s stomach and entangled with each other. Yet, a small group of gray energy persistentlytched onto the edge of the wound and deterred the healing ability of the Dissimtion Sorcery.

    Bang!

    Another st of attack hit Grimm¡¯s shield. He lost his bnce and crashed backward once again. Grimm¡¯s was able to restore his dimmed Sorcerer Barrier to its original state only after consuming a significant amount of his Magic Power.

    That was an attack from the other Neon Green Amonro.

    Grimm clenched his teeth and turned his head around while enduring the pain in his body. The Golden Eye appeared on his Mask of Truth and it was fixed on the Enigmatic Amonro that was trying to attack him once again.

    The powerful Enigmatic Amonro avoided Grimm¡¯s Golden Eye attack easily in a sh, while Grimm was ambushed by the other Neon Green Amonro that took advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Damn!¡± cursed Grimm. The ceaseless attacks of the two powerful Amonros were rather challenging for him. Grimm released Magic Power all over his body and decided to escape for the time being while hees out with a strategy to defeat these two enemies. Using the Repulsive and Attractive Forces, he disappeared from the ground and red into the sky.

    Boom!

    The internal part of the mushroom-shaped building exploded and turned the area into a sea of fire. A shadow shed and dashed out from the fire. After a few space distortions, Grimm appeared a few hundred meters away up in the sky.

    Gasping slightly, Grimm sensed the remaining Magic Power storage of his Demon-Hunting outfit and concluded that it was still sufficient. He noticed that the other dark sorcerer army had almost killed half of the Neon Green Amonros by cursing them based on the biological information they had obtained.

    ¡®Hmm?

    ¡®So they are using the Curse Sorcery to fight with the Amonros huh?¡¯

    Inspired by the senior dark sorcerers, the Myna appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder after a space distortion. With a body full of bright feathers, the Myna was holding a nut in its mouth. ¡°Did we win the battle? Woah! Damn! Scared the heck out of me! Damn! How dare you ambush the mighty Lord Myna like this! Beast Grimm attack! Kill this bastard for me!¡±

    Boom!

    A me drowned the low-level Amonro thatunched the sneak attack, but the Amonro turned tail and fled without any injuries,pletely ignoring the fatal damage of the fire sorcery that Grimm cast using his Body of me.

    Grimm was slightly stunned.

    ¡®Was that...

    ¡®Well who would have expected that I would bump into a fire element Golden Amonro. It would be a good experimental specimen,¡¯ Grimm thought to himself. However, Grimm was not in the mood for collecting specimens.

    ncing at the Myna on his shoulders, Grimm snorted under his Mask of Truth. ¡°What did you just say?¡± he snarled.

    It almost seemed like Grimm would ughter and eat the foul-mouthed bird right that instance.

    ¡°Just now? Er... Caw caw, caw caw caw caw! What else could I have said? Of course I said that you, my Master Grimm, is standing strong and mighty in this foreign world battlefield. Countless small and weak creatures are trembling under yourmanding presence. Caw caw caw! Each and every one of your words will be thew of this world where no creature would dare vite...¡±

    ¡®My words are thew?¡¯ Grimm thought to himself in disbelief.

    After being slightly carried away by the Myna¡¯s downright ttery, Grimm returned to his senses and flicked the little bird¡¯s head with one hand. After a cough, he told the Myna in a serious tone, ¡°Now, the two fes down there are a bit tricky. I will try to get their biological information. Then with your Curse Sorcery and my Magic Power, we will work together to finish them.¡±

    In most of the foreign worlds where the Demon Hunters went for expeditions, the native creatures¡¯ resistance to Curse Sorcery was usually very weak, which was one of the reasons why Curse Sorcery was considered apulsory skill to master for every Demon Hunter.

    To understand the origin of Curse Sorcery in the Sorcerer World, one would have to trace back to the first Civilization War.

    Since then, the Sorcerer World had founded the Curse Sorcery based on the ¡°Arminio parasite¡±.

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    The Myna slowly turned its head. With a little trace of disbelief and evil in its eyes, the Myna asked excitedly, ¡°Are...are you sure you want to do that?¡±

    With a frown, Grimm gave a puzzled look and said, ¡°From the Curse Sorcery knowledge that I have heard from you previously, I can tell that you already have very advanced understanding in this area, so handling the two creatures shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. As you have said, the Curse Sorcery that you mentioned was created for that great existence, and you need a sorcerer with sufficient Magic Power to perform it. Do I not meet the qualifications?¡±

    ¡°No no no! Of course not!¡±

    The Myna flew to Grimm¡¯s other shoulder excitedly. Its gaze was filled with excitement as if it was on some kind of stimnt. Its wings kept pping in front of Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth. After deciding that Grimm had not gone insane, the Myna stuttered, ¡°Y-yes, yes, yes! Yes, that¡¯s what I have said before.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Then why are you...¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw caw...!¡± the Myna burst intoughter when Grimm was still in the middle of his sentence.

    The Myna continued in excitement, ¡°This is a powerful and unique sorcery that I created with my seven thousand years of sweat and wisdom. This is a mega Curse Sorcery that I designed exclusively for that old bastard, how would it have any problem? ording to the knowledge and theory of the Curse Sorcery system, if the current me were to perform this Curse Sorcery together with you, no creature below level three can escape from the curse. Caw caw caw! However, that old bastard didn¡¯t use it even once until the day he died. So Master Grimm, are you sure you want to use it?¡±

    ¡®Didn¡¯t use it for even once?¡¯

    Grimm was stunned. The Myna did not mention this to him before. And based on what the Myna mentioned, even creatures on par with level two sorcerers could be cursed to death under this sorcery. He could not help but ask the Myna cautiously, ¡°Why? What difficulty will the sorcerer face if he or she cast this Curse Sorcery with you?¡±

    The Myna let out an over-excited evilugh and shouted, ¡°There is no difficulty at all! Even a newbie sorcerer-apprentice who just gained Magic Power can perform this sorcery effortlessly as long as he or she has the biological information of the target. However, caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Grimm could not bear the smug look on the Myna¡¯s face any longer. He looked at the two powerful Amonros on the ground that werepletely unthreatened by his fire attacks and said impatiently, ¡°What do you need me to do? Tell me now!¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw! Young master, you only need to fuel me with Magic Power while saying the incantation out loud, so that I canmunicate with the mysterious force and cast this ¡®Mega Reversed Curse Sorcery¡¯. Ahem! Now listen carefully, this is the incantation that I created tomunicate with the mysterious force¡ªOh great and mighty Lord Myna, your faithful servant is willing to contribute his own Magic Power and beg for your great power and your noble will to guide...Ah! Master Grimm no-¡±

    Grimm lifted the Myna by its head and threw it into the Dimensional Gap in a rage.

    ¡®This bastard!¡¯

    It was hard to imagine how that great existence of ancient times could take this fellow as a soul ve and had endured it for so long.

    Being slightly out of breath from anger, Grimm waspletely speechless with the so-called incantation that was designed using seven thousand years of wisdom. It was no wonder that great existence never once used this sorcery.

 Chapter 190: The Despair of Amonro V

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Despair of Amonro V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Swash! Swash!

    Grimm protected himself using a powerful sorcerer barrier which he created using the support of repulsive and attractive force and the Magic Power from his Demon-Hunting outfit. He was moving fast while fighting against an Enigmatic Amonro and another Neon Green Amonro. Three shadows darted across the sky.

    It seemed like this neon green energy-resistant substance had a fatal w of isting energy induction of the body. However, its advantage of having great elemental resistance was still well worth researching. At least in terms of energy defense, currently this substance was way stronger than Grimm¡¯s resistance ability that he had gained from his passive evolution.

    If it was merely about fleeing from the two Amonros, Grimm did not find it to be that big of an issue. Especially when the Enigmatic Amonro¡¯s Enigmatic Seal had no effect on Grimm whatsoever.

    On the ground, the water and thunder armor of the Greedy me Giant had been severely damaged. Dark mes that were simr to human¡¯s blood was flowing out unceasingly from its body. However, the giant still remained as deadly as ever. Hundreds of low-level Amonros¡¯ carcasses slumped miserably along the way, but endless streams of Amonros continued to attack the giant from every angle.

    Each time when the Greedy me Giant waved its giant sword, a few Amonros in front of it would be ughtered immediately. Yet the other Amonros would ambush the giant from behind and leave minor wounds on its body.

    These Amonros were exactly like annoying flies.

    Although one to two minor wounds would not cause much harm to the giant, it was at the point where the giant had gradually be weaker as these little wounds added up. Its body slowly shrank to a five-meter height to make up for the damage inflicted by the wounds.

    These creatures which were driven by emotion more than rationality were extremely hard to get rid of indeed!

    ording to the written records from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, during the process of a foreign world conquest, usually creatures with higher intelligence had the strongest resistance. However, once these creatures suffered defeat, they tend to be overtaken by fear rather than courage and choose to run for their lives. This eventually resulted in Demon Hunters taking over the foreign world smoothly.

    In contrast, even though creatures with lower intelligence tend to have lower resistance during war, after defeat, their actions tend to be fueled by personal emotion rather than rational fear. This resulted in them defending unceasingly and fighting in every corner of their world, hence it would be extremely hard to wipe off all these creatures.

    Conquering such a foreign world would often be the most time-consuming mission for Demon Hunters.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Amonros¡¯ railguns pierced the air once again. Each bulletunched was followed by blood-red trails.

    Grimm could not help but to quickly nce at the railgun trails that rose around him.

    ¡®It seems like there are only about two thousand to three thousand left. The railguns have decreased by that many huh? ¡®

    The Dark Demon-Hunters had highly destructive power after all. Being thest batch of Dark Demon-Hunters to arrive at the foreign world, Grimm merely arrived half an hoursster than the first batch, but currently almost two-thirds of the railguns had been destroyed.

    On the other side, the level two sorcerer had started to cast some highly powerful attack sorcery with the support of Millie, Nairo and other low-level sorcerers. As highly resistant as those Neon Green Amonros and ck giant beetles appeared to be, they let out anguished wails and dropped dead under the shattering attack of that level two sorcerer.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Grimm who was flying and fighting rapidly turned around and noticed a Dark Sorceress, riding a red flying carpet, headed towards him swiftly from afar. Surprisingly, she was surrounded by seven low-leveled Enigmatic Amonros. All the Amonros had red eyes yet all their expressions seemed empty and lifeless.

    ¡®Could this be... Mind Control Sorcery?¡¯ Grimm thought to himself.

    Grimm recalled that there was someone who possessed simr mind control skills back in the Death Sail League during his sorcerer-apprentice period¡ªthe Mind Caster. He always kept a low profile and was good at attacking his enemy¡¯s weak points. He was able to use his mental strength to create illusions in other creatures minds, and eventually control them.

    Previously, during the first two years when the Death Sail League just arrived at the ck Isotta School of Sorcerers, the Mind Caster killed quite a number of fellows for the sake of establishing the league¡¯s power and strength in the campus. However, there was not much news about him after that.

    Now when Grimm thought about it, it seemed rather strange.

    ¡®Could it be that he performed mental implications on everyone that noticed him, and made everyone unconsciously neglect his existence? Afterall, that fellow was the only one on the sail who had a natural gift of over 15 points of mental strength. It was rather illogical that he was never regarded as a big threat by anyone.¡¯

    The Dark Demon-Hunter paused for a while in the air, and flew directly towards Grimm instead of the level two sorcerer¡¯s battlefield.

    From a vague sense of the nature force, Grimm could roughly feel strings of mental strength tentacles creeping towards his direction, which eventually wrapped around the Enigmatic Amonro and Neon Green Amonro that he was fighting earlier on.

    On the other side, the many low-level Amonros that had been controlled by this Demon Hunter flew to the side of the Greedy me Giant and offered support. Sounds of killing and roaring pierced through the air.

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, the mid-level Enigmatic Amonro, which was initially chasing Glenn in full force, let out a roar and flew straight towards the female Demon Hunter. Its eyes were flushed in red by madness. The Dark Demon-Hunter¡¯s Mind Control Sorcery seemed to have triggered it.

    The female Demon Hunter was slightly shocked by the situation. After sensing that the Enigmatic Amonro was much stronger than the usual low-level Amonros, she shouted in Grimm¡¯s direction, ¡°Dear great Demon Hunter, if you work together with me to control this Enigmatic Amonro, I will pay you two sorcerer essences in return.¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± Grimm replied without a blink.

    Although Grimm could have earned much more than two sorcerer essences if he held the powerful Enigmatic Amonro captive and sold it at the ve market in the Sorcerer World or chose to keep it as his own soul ve, he could not do any of these at this stage.

    As such, it would be much more practical to earn two sorcerer essences on the spot.

    Foreign world conquests were full of opportunities for Demon Hunters after all.

    Dash! Dash! Dash!

    Within a short period of time, another three Demon Hunters appeared from different directions in the sky, one of them was a level 2 Demon Hunter. Their bodies were surrounded by storm as all of them flew towards the center of the Neon Green Amonro army in the blink of an eye.

    Under the joint effort of two Level 2 sorcerers and the support from arge number of low-level sorcerers, the Demon Hunters were already at an overpoweringly dominant position. Even the new species of Neon Green Amonros were not able to resist any further. All of them were either massacred and fell from the sky or exploded into fogs of blood under the attacks of purple thunder.

    The Amonros realized that they were incapable of defending any further. Tens of thousands of low-level Amonros growled in resentment and escaped the battlefield from all directions, much like sheep herds that were released from their pen.

    On the other hand, the Demon Hunters were like a pack of evil wolves. After killing the shepherd¡¯s dog that was courageous enough to resist, they bore their fangs and rapaciously fixed their eyes on the sheep andunched a massacre, collecting one Despair after another.

    ***

    Grimm looked at his fellow Demon Hunters who were collecting Despair presumptuously, including Milly and Nairo. Grimm sighed softly and continued to attack the Neon Green Amonro in front of him in full force.

    In terms of one-on-one battle, this Neon Green Amonro would not even be considered as Grimm¡¯s opponent.

    For Grimm, this bizarre Amonro species was basically just a creature that solely focused on defense. They might be very effective in terms of suppressing low-level sorcerers and harrassing high-level sorcerers. Yet, when it came to one-on-one battle with official sorcerers, they would not pose much of a threat.

    The female Demon Hunter who was initially sitting on her red flying carpet was now standing. By shifting the nature force, elemental energies were converging towards her from all directions. Thousands of crystal flies the size of an infant¡¯s fist were gathering around her as ring light broke out from the magic staff in her hand. She was casting Bright Sorcery. At the same time, her legs transformed into a snake tail, it seemed like a type of Hematology Sorcery had been triggered.

    The female Demon Hunter was having a slight advantage over the Enigmatic Amonro. Their strength was almost at the same level. Quite a lot of her crystal flies were swallowed by the Enigmatic Amonro.

    It seemed like a mid-level Enigmatic Amonro was about the same level as amon Demon Hunter.

    A brief moment passed.

    The ground shook as a neon green shadow fell on it. A three-meter hollow formed on the ground and the area around it cracked. The Neon Green Amonro struggled a few times at the center of the hollow. Grimmnded on the Amonro from the sky and ended its life instantly.

    Neon green blood sshed everywhere and slowly slid off from Grimm¡¯s armor.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Grimm felt the neon green blood with his hands and he was caught by surprise. ¡®This is actually living flesh material! Although the quantity is not much, it would be great if I could trade them or collect arge quantity of them. Not to mention, those giant beetles...¡¯

    As these thoughts ran across his mind, Grimm threw the precious carcass material into the Dimensional Gap.

    Grimm looked at the red carpet sorceress who was drifting further and further away. She was still in the middle of the battle with that powerful Enigmatic Amonro. Grimm flew towards them without hesitation. Burning red mes and ring htion exploded.

    ***

    Half an hoursster.

    Grimm stored away two sorcerer essences and looked at the Dark Demon-Hunter and her newly enved Enigmatic Amonro. ¡°This creature...is settled now. Since we have already controlled it sessfully, let¡¯s hurry up and get a share of our victory reward over there,¡± said Grimm while panting slowly.

    The sorceress patted the Enigmatic Amonro like a pet. She was admiring her new captive like it was a piece of art.

    After hearing Grimm¡¯s words, the sorceress turned around and looked at him through her bright eyes and darkshes. ¡°Thank you for helping me control this little fellow,¡± she said happily to Grimm.

    Grimm pondered for a while and replied, ¡°I should be thanking you instead for assisting me just in time. We were just doing a fair exchange for what we needed.¡±

 Chapter 191: The Despair of Amonro VI

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Despair of Amonro VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Numerous Dark Sorcerers gathered around and split all the rewards in the blink of an eye.

    With no questions asked, and no doubts whatsoever.

    Among the two Level 2 sorcerers, the purple thunder sorcerer directly stored the remains of the giant flower bud which did not get shifted. On the other hand, the storm sorcerer who arrivedter imed the living flesh of seven giant beetles as his own, followed by a sorcerer with a Rank 3 Honor Badge who took the living flesh of around seven Neon Green Amonros.

    The crowd of low-level Demon Hunters had to plunder and fight for the remaining resources.

    Grimm got a hold of the living flesh from the carcass of a Neon Green Amonro and a small bottle of Demonic Blood Moss specimen, as well as seven to eight Enigmatic Stones.

    The Enigmatic Stone was a type of round and grey stone, it contained Enigmatic Energy, a form of energy that was born under the influence of the rules of the Shadow World. Overall, the Enigmatic Stone was simr to the Magic Stone.

    After storing the rewards, Grimm and Millie put away their severely depleted element activation sorcery and fought side by side. With feelings of envy and admiration, they watched the other Demon-Hunters leave one by one with their rewards.

    Demon-Hunters with Honor Badges did get to enjoy many perks indeed!

    Honor Badges were awarded to Demon-Hunters who made huge contributions during foreign world conquests. Even owning the lowest Rank 3 Honor Badge would mean the Demon-Hunter must have changed the situation of the war at some point, which not only saved the Demon-Hunter army from great losses, but also turned the tide of the war.

    For instance, if Grimm were able to destroy the strategic weapons of thest two remaining Enigmatic Castles, he would get a Rank 3 Honor Badge imprinted on his soul upon his return to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Other than this, there was another way to get an Honor Badge, which was to kill the World Guardian and umte Sorcerer Will.

    Having an Honor Badge would not only promote the dominant status of a Demon-Hunter during a foreign world conquest, it would even enhance the protection given by the Sorcerer Will from the Sorcerer World, as well as condense the defense level of the Sorcerer Barrier.

    Taking the example of the sorcerer with a Rank 3 Honor Badge earlier, the sorcerer was able to gain much more attractive rewards than low-level sorcerers like Grimm.

    For these reasons, Grimm could not help but desire the Honor Badge.

    ¡°Grimm, since we have already aplished the first mission of destroying the railgun trail, let¡¯s take back the soul seed that we ced on the soul ves. I¡¯m afraid the soul seeds will fade away as time passes,¡± said Millie to Grimm.

    Glenn nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, the carcass of our soul ves fell down at around the same area. Plus, that area is the Space Fortress ground and the front line of the Amonro army. Most of the Amonros¡¯ defense mechanism there had been destroyed by the Bright Demon-Hunter army and another earlier batch of Dark Sorcerers. I think it shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome,¡± Grimm replied.

    After a while, Grimm and Millie parted ways.

    Each step taken by Grimm would bring him four to five meters closer to his destination. Holding the magic staff in his hand, Grimm walked swiftly on the ground, heading towards the direction of his soul seed based on his senses.

    From time to time, huge craters would appear on the ground around Grimm. They were elemental craters left by Dark Sorcerers when theynded from the sky. Each crater was seen with massive numbers of low-level Amonro carcasses.

    On the barren ground, dead bodies were lying everywhere. The ground was running with blood after the massacre. Sounds of the howling wind made it seem like the world was weeping. The bizarre Amonro buildings made of flesh were either burning,pletely destroyed and swept away, or leaning towards one side. Traces of blood and destruction were left everywhere.

    From the viewpoint of these low-level Amonros, this was exactly the end of the world. A troop of foreign race was destroying their peaceful and beautiful world.

    Boom! Boom!

    On his way, Grimm noticed two low-level Amonros hiding from him. He cast an attack towards the Amonros with one hand and they disappeared into thin air.

    Grimm continued to make his way through the barrennd, passing areas with thick smoke and toxic gas. Killing low-level Amonros along the way did not slow him down.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Suddenly, Grimm sensed a group of low-level Amonros fleeing for their lives towards his direction. There were about more than thousands of Amonros, all of them were Golden Amonros without flying abilities.

    Grimm lifted his head and noticed that a Demon-Hunter was chasing the Amonros from far away. The sorcerer was standing on the head of a more than thirty-meter-long giant water element python.

    Grimm stopped and waved his magic staff. Six burning red fireballs appeared on the top of the magic staff. The fireballs were about the size of a fist, they were moving just like a bunch of kids who were ying around. Grimm waved his magic staff and sted all six fireballs towards the Amonros and the fire spread quickly.

    ¡°Mwahahaha!¡±

    The sorcerer let out an evilugh from far away.

    When the sorcerer on the giant water element python saw that his prey were blocked by Grimm, he sted a huge amount of water element arrows. The Amonros who had naturally low resistance towards water element attacks were hurt and killed in a series of howls and cries.

    After a moment, Grimm joined hands with the stranger Dark Sorcerer and killed almost all of the thousand heads of low-level Amonros. Only a few of them were able to escape.

    The two of them exchanged a few words out of courtesy and left towards different directions. Grimm collected quite a lot of Despair from that battle.

    Currently, the Shadow World had been destroyed extensively by the Dark Sorcerers. The scattered low-level Amonros were killed by sorcerers for the purpose of collecting Despair. Their number was getting less and less as time passed went on.

    Obviously the spot where the dead body of the five Ghouls fell was right in the middle of the battle between the sorcerer¡¯s soul ves and the Amonro¡¯s army. Grimm continued his journey towards that direction. The Bright Sorcerer army looked just like a ferocious giant shark in the sky, swallowing the countless little fish around it.

    If the situation persisted, perhaps it would not take too long until the Amonro armypletely copsed. They were merely relying on theirrge numbers to dy their defeat.

    The number of elemental craters on the ground formed by the Demon-Hunters increased as Grimm travelled closer to the centre of the battlefield. At the same time, there were more and more dead bodies of those low-level Amonros and the sorcerers¡¯ soul ves.

    Grimm had no choice but to use nature force to fly across the nightmarish carpet of blood and carcasses.

    ¡®If this round of sorcerer conquest failed and the Amonros thrived, in the future, would this area be just like the Human Will Mountain Range of the Sorcerer World in the eyes of the Amonros?¡¯ Grimm wondered to himself.

    Whether it was the Human Will Mountain Range of the Sorcerer World, or the area of the Shadow World that Grimm was looking at, they were both battlefields formed for the sake of passing down a whole race¡¯s willpower.

    ¡®In the distant future, would there be an old Amonro bringing a young Amonro flying across this area and exining how the Amonros defeated the soul ves of the evil sorcerers and won the war?¡¯ Grimm thought to himself.

    ¡°Things like this will never happen,¡± Grimm shook his head and murmured to himself coldly.

    Grimm was not the only one who was looking for the soul seeds of his soul ves, there were many other Demon-Hunters who werending from the sky and doing the same. They were interspersing among the carcasses of the low level Amonros continuously.

    All the low-level Amonros had be part of the endless sea of carcasses.

    The elite Dark Sorcerers who hadnded first had left the sea of carcasses and proceeded to destroy other parts of the Shadow World.

    From time to time, there would be soul ves falling from the sky. The dark sorcerers wandering on the ground did not bother to look at the final struggles of these creatures.

    On the contrary, if any white-skinned Enigmatic Amonro or high-level Amonro fell from the sky and happened to still be alive, the Dark Sorcerers would not mind giving a few final blows.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    A carcass of a soul ve caught Grimm¡¯s attention.

    Grimm paused and sensed the carcass of a giant eagle with his mental strength. The carcass seemed normal on the surface but he sensed something different.

    After a while, Grimm¡¯s body trembled and he was surprised.

    ¡®This feeling...this is a living flesh body! This feeling can¡¯t be wrong!¡¯ Grimm blurted, excited and surprised.

    When certain creatures died, their bodies had a magical ability where the tissues would devour among themselves for a certain amount of time as a form of ¡°life extension¡±, which was how a living flesh body was formed.

    However, it was difficult to sense which creature had this ability when they were alive, unless the sorcerers used specific methods of examination.

    To ck Sorcerers and Dark Sorcerers, huge amounts of living flesh was the first criteria to breed a Chimera. Living flesh was traded using Sorcerer Essences.

    Surprised and delighted, Grimm summoned the Myna with a finger. His excited gaze could be seen under the Mask of Truth. ¡°Help me to open a wider dimensional gap and stuff this big fellow inside,¡± ordered Grimm.

    For a sorcerer like Grimm who was only around two hundred years old, opening a ten-meter long dimensional gap, even just for a little while, could be quite a burden.

    ¡°Hmm? Caw caw caw! This is...well aren¡¯t you lucky! This is such a huge chunk of living flesh! This is sufficient for an initial stage Chimera experiment,¡± said the Myna in excitement.

    After working together with the Myna to move the giant eagle carcass into the dimensional gap, Grimm felt a little dizzy. Suddenly, he saw a sorceress covered in Demonic Blood Moss shivering on the ground.

    Although she was still alive, by the looks of her Magic Power consumption and final struggle for life, she was not far away from death.

 Chapter 192: The Despair of Anmonro VII

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Despair of Anmonro VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle...

    For Grimm who had some knowledge of medications, he was able to conclude that these Demonic Blood Moss were either digestion aids or some sort of parasites for gigantic creatures. Therefore, if he were to find a cure for it, Grimm must find a ce rich with these mosses and investigate them or perhaps he could just spend years in theb dissecting this demonic creature.

    This sorceress had these beautiful golden blonde curls and a high nose. However, her fair skin was covered with ayer of ferocious blood moss, as if she was some sort of molded food within the pile of corpses.

    Normally Grimm would have just left her there to die, however, he became slightly interested when he noticed the fragrance of the Love Vialing from her body.

    Grimm gave this situation some thought as he recovered from the blurriness of his memories due to overexertion on the usage of the Dimensional Gap. After a short while, he pulled out a bottle of gold liquid medicine.

    This unique blood was something that Grimm harvested from a type of poisonous ingredient. After that, he blended and diluted it with herbal medicine to make this neutralizing agent, or some may call it the neutralizer.

    For people who had high abnormalities in their bodies, this neutralizer would help to relieve the abnormalities in the body upon consumption. However, for people who werepletely normal, this neutralizer was no different from a toxin.

    In other words, the theory behind Grimm¡¯s creation on this neutralizer was through extracting a certain amount of toxins to neutralize the equilibrium of abnormalities in the body. To put it into simpler terms, this neutralizer was a strong toxic substance that would not kill if he got the amount right.

    Eventually, Grimm injected the experimental neutralizer into the sorceress¡¯s body.

    ¡°Since this medicine has a lot of uncertainties, whether you live or die, it all depends on fate now... Hmm...I¡¯ll just take this elemental staff as payment.¡± Grimm said as he picked up the staff of chic status beside the sorceress. After a brief examination, he tossed it into a Dimensional Gap.

    Grimm self-assertively imed the priceless elemental staff as his own.

    If he were to develop the ¡®Grimm¡¯s Great Elemental Staff 2.0¡¯ one day, he might need some reference from a high-quality staff.

    No longer concerned with this unfortunate sorceress, Grimm continued on with his journey towards the soul seeds. Below his feet was like a mountain of corpses bathed in a sea of blood. asionally, there were some creatures that made theirst cries from their final struggles. The concentrated scent of blood that lingered in the air would make anyone¡¯s stomach turn.

    As Grimm got closer to his fiveplete balls of soul seeds which were just a few ten thousand meters away, he stopped when he suddenly noticed a vigorous rhythmic fluctuation that was just a thousand meters away from him.

    ¡®This rhythmic fluctuation...¡¯

    It was the unique fluctuation of a World Guardian!

    There was no doubt about it, the appearance of a World Guardian in the Shadow World could only be the Shadow World¡¯s own Native Guardian.

    Whenever Demon Hunters signed a contract to expedite missions, their souls would naturally leave a part of the Sorcerer World¡¯s will for the purpose of supervising the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s behaviors and to record the status of the Demon Hunters¡¯ expedition missions.

    To receive an Honor Badge, a sorcerer had to contribute to turning the tables during a Demon Hunter expedition war where they would be rewarded by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. However, there was another method whereby they defeated a Foreign World¡¯s Guardian.

    The part of the soul of a Demon Hunter within the Sorcerer World automatically transformed the damage they caused into the contribution points based on the fight they had with a Foreign World¡¯s Guardian. Once they had collected enough contribution points, they would be rewarded with the equilibrium level Honor Badge. In some cases, they did not even need to wait until thepletion of their expedition mission and would receive the badge in the Foreign Land they were in at the moment.

    Therefore, in the view of a Demon Hunter, a Foreign World Guardian was basically a walking treasure mountain.

    Grimm hesitated for a short while, then he ordered the Myna on his shoulder, ¡°Go retrieve the soul seeds, I¡¯ll pay you five intermediate magic stones for it.¡±

    The Myna flinched when he heard his order. He could not understand why Grimm would let him do it instead of doing it himself, as per his personality, he instinctively blurted out, ¡°Make it ten.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    Afterwards, Grimm flew towards the Shadow World¡¯s Guardian without giving the Myna another chance to express its opinions. To be frank, he was not worried about the Myna¡¯s safety at all.

    For an old bird that was still in one piece after living through the ancient times, the Myna was a living proof of a species that had sessfully evolved. In addition to his superb survival technique where his dimension space was connected to Grimm¡¯s, he would not be surprised that the Myna would still be alive even when Grimm passed on.

    The Myna was dumbfounded. Eventually, he snapped out of it when Grimm left him alone, then he shouted excitedly: ¡°Does this mean that beast Grimm will let Lord Ba earn ten intermediate magic stones in all Demon Hunter expeditions in the future? Caw Caw Caw! It seems that this summoned beast not only has the potential forbat but also earns money for its master. Caw Caw Caw!¡±

    From Grimm¡¯s point of view, the Myna¡¯s way of thinking was definitely one of a kind.

    After a few minutes, Grimm stopped as he stared at a white-skinned Enigmatic Amonro which had lost the lower half of its body with his organs dropping out. The upper half of its body was floating in mid-air with a total of nine strong dark sorcerers surrounding it from all directions.

    The Guardian of the Enigmatic Amonro¡¯s World, Enigmatic Prophet.

    It seemed that the Enigmatic Prophet was originally fighting with an army of Bright Sorcerers in the sky, but it survived a fatal attack and had fallen onto the ground. After that, it was once again attacked by Dark Sorcerers who had gathered on the ground.

    Under normal circumstances, even the most inferior World Guardian was categorized as a standard Level 3 organism in the Sorcerer World.

    For the first time ever, Grimm gained a basic cognition on thebat method against a World Guardian.

    Under the support from the faint connection of the rule chains, the Enigmatic Amonro which was only half a meter in size was covered in a thickyer of grey Enigmatic Energy and formed a five-meter-long energy armor.

    It was like it had put on ayer of energized mechanism and transformed into a huge vicious beast.

    Even with the World Guardian at only half of its initial strength, it was still extremely difficult to fight it alone without the capabilities of a Level 3 sorcerer.

    However, among the nine Demon Hunters who were surrounding the wounded Enigmatic Prophet, four of them were Level 2 Demon Hunters while the remaining five were strong Level 1 Demon Hunters. There was a high chance that they were Honor Badge receivers.

    Grimm observed the situation andpared himself with the Level 1 sorcerers inbat. After that, he threw the idea of getting an Honor Badge out the window and joined the thirty plus low-level Demon Hunters who were gathered to witness thebat from afar.

    Even though defeating a World Guardian would gain merit points for an Honor Badge, most low-level Demon Hunters were not willing to risk their lives for it. Being rash was a pure act of stupidity.

    The remaining half of the Enigmatic Prophet¡¯s body roared within the energy armor. Through the fluctuation of its soul, all Demon Hunters present knew what it meant, but none paid attention to it and the attacks continued as if nothing had happened.

    From amidst the loud bangs of the explosions, the energy armor of the Enigmatic Prophet started to melt at a slow but steady pace.

    The elite Demon Hunters were like sly wolves that were ambushing an aged elephant. They allowed the elephant to rampage without injuring the surrounding Demon Hunters. Its heavily wounded body gradually got weaker to the point where it would take itsst breath at any moment.

    One Level 2 Demon Hunter transformed into a five-meter-tall monster and ejected a meat cannonball. Even though the Enigmatic Prophet managed to evade a direct hit, the cannonball brushed past the armor and melted the area it touched.

    Bang!

    The meat cannonball sted and resulted in a huge shock ripple on the ground. Grimm and other sorcerers initiated their Sorcerer Barriers to protect themselves from the shock wave.

    No one dared to be careless.

    ording to the rules of this world, Shadow Enigmatic Energy had to bebined with Shadow Energy in order to draw out its full potential. The Shadow Clouds above the war zone was something that multiple Enigmatic Prophets had temporarily gathered, so the Shadow Energy was much weaker. Therefore, many low-level Enigmatic Amonros were unable to cast the Enigmatic Seal.

    As for high-level Enigmatic Amonros, they were able to cast Enigmatic Seals but only towards organisms that were inferior to themselves. It was extremely difficult to seal superior organisms.

    For Grimm who had his dimension space connected with the Myna, he had strong resistance towards all seal spells except for the time and space seals. Therefore, when the Amonro from the earlier battle attempted to seal Grimm, it caused quite a bit of trouble for him.

    As for the Enigmatic Prophet before him, it was a much more superior organismpared to the Demon Hunters who were attacking it. For the low-level Demon Hunters who had received their Honor Badges, the Enigmatic Prophet had no doubt formed a certain level of suppression onto them.

    One-fifth of an hoursster...

    More Demon Hunters had gathered to observe the fight, but only two had joined the fight against the Enigmatic Prophet. With its armor shrunken to three meters, colors of despair covered the eyes of the weakening Enigmatic Prophet.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the Enigmatic Prophet roared and tossed a mouthful of greyish Enigmatic Energy towards one of the Demon Hunters who was attacking it, as if it wanted to take him down with it.

    The Demon Hunters seems to have anticipated the attack and retreated, including the targeted male Demon Hunter.

    Suchbat responses... Just as expected from the elites of Demon Hunters.

    The Enigmatic Energy seemed to have been strengthened by the Enigmatic Prophet. Just like the intermediate Enigmatic Noble from before, the ten-meter wide Enigmatic Energy was like a python that wanted to swallow up the retreating Demon Hunter.

    As the Enigmatic Energy got closer, the sorcerer was not even fazed. With both hands holding onto his magic wand, he cast a spell and his white robe exploded into a golden colored light. After that, his skin was shining as if it had been covered in gold.

    This drew the attention of all the Demon Hunters who were watching the fight.

    This was not light elemental sorcery, was it some sort of metal conversion spell?

    Poof!

    The greyish ball of energy was wrapped around the Demon Hunter. Even within the greyish energy, the golden Demon Hunter had a serious yet confident look on his face.

    However, the Demon Hunter¡¯s confidence was shattered as his body started to shrink. He felt as though his body was getting swallowed by a huge mouth.

    The once half-meter tall creature seemed to have be a terrifying giant beast from his nightmares at this very moment!

    Of course, the tragedy did not happen. The surrounding Demon Hunters responded and attacked again. The Enigmatic Prophet gave a howl as its energy armor scattered, finally, the remaining half of its body dropped onto the ground.

    ¡°Fufufu... There¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s my merit...¡± said the Demon Hunter who received contribution points for defeating the Enigmatic Prophet.

    The golden-skinned Demon Hunter gasped for air when he finally broke out from the Enigmatic Energy, his body size too gradually returned to normal.

    That was a close call, if he was swallowed by that thing, only God knows where he would be sealed.

    Grimm regretted not joining the fight, but he believed that he had made the right choice.

    As Grimm and the ten Demon Hunters around him decided to leave, the war zone of the Bright Sorcerers above their heads suddenly produced a loud bang and a burning Voidship fell from the skies.

 Chapter 193: The Despair of Anmonro VIII

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Despair of Anmonro VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    The Demon Hunters who were about to disperse stood frozen at the sight before their eyes. Their eyes flickered with uncertainty as they released their majestic auras which were apanied by the activation of their elemental powers.

    The Shadow Legion army in the sky had been decreased to half its original number. Even with reinforcementsing from all directions, they were unable to match the pace of the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ massacre speed. Their defeat was assured at this point.

    However, that does not mean that the Shadow Legion army was going to give up all means of resistance and await the fate of being ughtered. At least from the current situation, multiple Bright Sorcerers¡¯ Voidships had fallen ever since the war began.

    ording to the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ ability level categorization, Voidships often acted as a strategic power stronghold. In other words, it was a trustworthy fortress for an army of sorcerers in the front lines. Without the power of a level 3 creature, it was extremely difficult to damage a Voidship.

    Judging from the present situation, certain high-level creatures from this world must have joined the war between the Bright Sorcerers and the Shadow Legion army in the sky.

    With a weapon like the Voidships, it was easy to turn the table in small scale wars.

    Behind the falling Voidship, countless Golden Amonros chased after the ship from the skies like grains falling from a funnel. On the other hand, a group of seven to eight hundred Bright Sorcerers charged towards the Amonros, desperate to prevent them from damaging the ship any further, in hopes that the Bright Sorcerers within the ship could save it from the fate of a crashnding.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the Bright Sorcerers who noticed the falling Voidship swiftly changed their formation. Under the rumbling sound of the motors, seven megalodon shark-like Voidships turned and closed in on their distance with the falling ship.

    Under normal circumstances, the Voidships consisted of anti-gravitational systems. That way, even when the Voidship was heavily damaged to the point where it was falling from the skies, if the anti-gravitational systems were activated, they could still continue to provide firepower for a little longer along with the repairs being done within the ship.

    However, if it crashnded onto the ground, only the scrap yard awaited it.

    The Demon Hunters on the ground watched the Voidship inch closer and closer to the surface until it was less than a thousand meters away from the surface. The Demon Hunters knew that it was already toote to save this ship as it showed no signs that it would float again.

    Eventually, all Demon Hunters jetted towards the sky in unison. Various types of elemental energies scattered in the air as the Demon Hunters flew to the sky like a cannonball that was being shot from the surface.

    The space on Grimm¡¯s shoulder twisted and the Myna returned to Grimm¡¯s side. However, when he noticed the scene of a huge crowd of Demon Hunters flying towards the sky, he yelped and ran back into the Dimensional Gap.

    As they got closer to the falling ship, they noticed that the ship¡¯s tail had a huge burning hole with the sounds of explosions being heard from the inner parts of the ship. The outer part of the ship, on the other hand, was swarmed by Golden Amonros, like honey beingtched on by countless of ants.

    With thebination of the seventy to eighty Demon Hunters and reinforcements sent by the Bright Sorcerers from the skies, they managed to achieve an increase in their numbers where more than two thousand sorcerers were fighting off the Shadow Legion army.

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, the group of Demon Hunters witnessed an unbelievable sight on the ship which sent cold chills down their spine.

    Normally, a Voidship of such a size required thirty and above Bright Sorcerers to pilot. However, only one terrified Level 2 Bright Sorcerer Captain managed to escape from the inner parts of the ship.

    As soon as the captain showed himself, he was dragged back into the ship by a pure ck Enigmatic Energy. Fully aware that he could no longer escape, the captain made hisst struggle and gestured for the Demon Hunters to stay away before he was dragged back into the ship.

    Stay away? What does it mean?

    Did the Level 2 Sorcerer Captain just tell the reinforcements to leave?

    Grimm¡¯s face whitened, he grabbed the Myna which was hiding in the Dimensional Gap and tossed it into another Dimensional Gap, then he ordered it through soulmunication, ¡°Go pinpoint a location.¡±

    The Myna flew as fast as it could. Within the blink of an eye, it disappeared from sight.

    The distance between the Voidship and the Demon Hunters was now less than two hundred meters apart. Grimm and the Demon Hunters had their Sorcerer Barriers activated and had gathered some spells on their hands.

    No one dared to be careless as they waited for the enemy within the ship to show itself.

    Even with therge number of Shadow Legion army, they were not as much of a threat for the strong group of Dark Sorcererspared to the unknown enemy inside the ship.

    Due to the time spent on preparations earlier, a ck fire st energy ball floated in front of Grimm¡¯s magic staff. Its surrounding air was not stable due to the high concentration of the energy ball.

    Creak!

    Under the loud creaking sounds of metal being bent, a bulge on the fallen Voidship exploded from within. The metal around the protruding buldge managed to hold on for a few moments before it was torn apart like paper. Soon, a ten meter wide energy cluster squeezed out from the inside.

    The tension in the air rose instantly as the Dark Sorcerers felt a suffocating suppression from a superior creature.

    A level 4 creature!

    Suddenly, a Dark Sorcerer screamed, and everyoneunched the spells that they had prepared in a panicked state. After that, they fled to different directions as fast as they could.

    Only a Level 4 creature had a chance against another Level 4 creature.

    If they were to surround a high-level creature with a huge sum of low-level creatures, they had to meet a few criteria. One of the criteria was that the Level 4 creature did not have any followers by its side, and secondly, the lower-level creatures had to have something that could contain the Level 4 creature.

    Bright Sorcerers who usually worked in groups could achieve such a feat. However, it was known to be impossible for Dark Sorcerers.

    In the current situation, the number of Amonros that were apanying the Level 4 creature exceeded the number of sorcerers within this area.

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Everyst one of the sorcerers¡¯ spells, including Grimm¡¯s Fire st Spell, instantly flooded the Level 4 creature as well as the low-level Amonros around it.

    Among these attack spells, the offense power of Grimm¡¯s Fire st Spell was only at the intermediate level. There were multiple spells that greatly exceeded the power of the Fire st Spell among the shower of offensive spells. Thebination of all these spells pulled the destroyed Voidship into an energy chaos along with the Level 4 creature.

    The strong wind caused by the st bent the Sorcerers¡¯ Barriers. Grimm fled in horror as he constantly looked back to check on the situation within the chaos.

    This energy cluster was most likely a high-level Guardian of this world. A Guardian which was capable of fighting off any Level 4 intruders.

    Woosh!

    Suddenly, a shadow emerged from the energy chaos. The ¡®evil¡¯ energy around it did not even make a scratch on the shadow. Even with the adaption of Grimm¡¯s Mystic Eye, the shadow was incredibly fast. It overtook Grimm before he even had the time to respond.

    Subsequently, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ was heard and the Level 2 Dark Sorcerer who was a few hundred meters in front of Grimm evaporated into a blood mist.

    At that moment, Grimm froze as he felt cold sweat run down his spine as if death had barely missed him. His eyes instantly flickered with an unbelievable amount of despair.

    This is what a Level 4 creature was capable of?

    This was not something that low-level creatures could resist! Even the Level 2 Sorcerer who had a strong resistance against physical attacks was turned into a blood mist before he had the chance to activate his body¡¯s elemental ability.

    Within the blood mists, a blurry shadowser dashed away from the scene. It seemed that it was the Sorcerer¡¯s life preservation sorcery.

    Grimm had seen countless low-level sorcerers casting a weakened version of this sorcery. Under normal circumstances, this ¡®deceased¡¯ Level 2 Sorcerer could survive the attack as long as he continued to flee the scene after casting that spell.

    However, the Level 4 Enigmatic Amonro Guardian once again overtook the shadowser and turned it into another blood mist.

    The Level 2 Dark Sorcerer did not survive this time around.

    Woosh...

    All of a sudden, seven ck shadowsers dashed towards a single location. Within the screams of despair, the seven sorcerers shrunk into a few-centimeters-tall tiny creature and flew straight into the Level 4 Amonro Guardian¡¯s mouth.

    Even with the Mystic Eye¡¯s speed adaption, Grimm was unable to have a clear look at what had just happened!

    Grimm was horrified to the point where he felt that death had just arrived on his doorstep. Before the cruel truth of reality, his face was as white as a sheet. This was something that Grimm could never even begin to imagine, what more to attempt resisting it. It was like a mere Knight trying to resist an official Sorcerer.

    Grimm instinctively turned and fled to another direction.

    The moment he turned, another blood mist appeared from a different direction, as if it was a death message from the sorcerer who had fled faster than Grimm.

    Grimm turned his head to another direction and another blood mist appeared. This blood mist contained a few golden sparkles and Grimm managed to identify the sorcerer, it was the Demon Hunter who was nearly sealed by the Enigmatic Prophet.

    To think that he died like this after escaping from doom...

    At the same time, the sorcerers who were currently situated around the center witnessed their fellow sorcerers explode into blood mists. It was like an energy ring that would explode when touched, its coverage area shrunk closer to the center as time passed. Some low-level sorcerers tried to stop this nightmare, but all efforts ended up in vain.

    As the numbers of Demon Hunters decreased, more despair lingered in the air.

    There were even some Demon Hunters who died before they even got the chance to show their despair.

    Grimm gasped for air as he quickly retreated from the scene with the help of the Mystic Eye. Eventually, he managed to catch up with the figure that continuously traveled through dimensions from afar. Grimm could not help but growl, ¡°Did you pinpoint a location yet? What¡¯s taking you so long?!¡±

    Grimm felt as if he already had one foot in his grave as blood mists continued to explode around him. He did not have any idea how to prevent it, the levels between them were far too great.

    The Guardian of the Amonro¡¯s World which was massacring the Demon Hunters was just like the time when Grimm was ughtering those low-level Amonros. Even with the resistance from arge number of low-level Amonros, Grimm had no trouble killing them with the advantage of his superior creature level.

    However, at this very moment, Grimm and his fellow Demon Hunters had be the ¡®Amonros¡¯ that were waiting to be ughtered.

 Chapter 194: The Despair of Amonro IX

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Despair of Amonro IX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Poof!

    Suddenly, a blood mist exploded only seven to eighty meters away from Grimm. He was drenched in cold sweat up until this point; it was like he had just witnessed another higher-level energy cluster emerge from another dimension.

    At that moment, Grimm felt as if a meteor had struck down from the sky which rung the bell of doom in the world he knew.

    As a formal Sorcerer who could control nature force at ease, Grimm instinctively sensed that a huge ball of ck ¡¯empty space¡¯ had appeared in mid-air. As this ¡¯empty space¡¯ got closer to him, Grimm¡¯s ability to control nature force looked more like a joke as the force of nature that filled space could be manipted from being in a liquid state to one of solid.

    This ck ball-like ¡¯empty space¡¯ had a diameter of one hundred meters. It attempted to steal the nature force two meters around Grimm.

    This was a serious problem...

    In other words, when Grimm was only fifty meters away from this level 4 creature, he wouldpletely lose the basic ability to manipte nature force and he could only face the creature as a strengthened sorcerer apprentice with only his own Magic Power. Even with that said, the results of this battle would not change with or without the ability to manipte nature force.

    ¡°No!¡± Grimm instinctively screamed as thepressed energy cluster got closer to him.

    If thispressed energy got too close to him, Grimm would no doubt perish into a blood mist just like the other sorcerers.

    At that moment, Grimm felt that his head was surprisingly clear. His adrenaline rush triggered and stimted every inch of his body. Every single one of Grimm¡¯s body cells seemed to have transformed into an individual creature that was capable of thinking. They had awakened to the dire situation whereby Grimm¡¯s life was at stake.

    Time seemed to have slowed down that very instant.

    Under the influence of Grimm¡¯s Dissimtion Sorcery, the cell memories deep within the life codes of the body cells cracked. Since it was no longer in aplete state, it released an entirely new kind of information. This information was the long-forgotten guidelines on the evolution of a creature that was passed down since ancient times.

    ording to sorcerers¡¯ life research, one creature of a certain species would achieve an evolutionary breakthrough at a certain period within the infinite worlds where all creatures bred to ensure the continuation of life. They could even evolve into a Level 7 creature!

    A Level 7 creature was known as a creature¡¯s highest level of evolution breakthrough. This was something that a low-level creature could not understand. It was the ultimate life form that could travel through endless worlds.

    Human bodies today are weak. ording to a sorcerer¡¯s research, one of the human race¡¯s ancestors must have achieved the evolution of a Level 7 creature. That was why Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers were able to break through their limits and further strengthen their bodies.

    At this most critical moment, Grimm subconsciously broke through the first level of his wild instinct by depending on the changes in his life codes. This was supposedly the unique ability of someone who had their entire attention on the refinements of a creature¡¯s wild instinct.

    This was an entirely new world for Grimm.

    He felt that every single cell in his body was activated. This was something that happens during the evolution of a creature where its survival instincts continued to strengthen every minute. As the passive consciousness of one¡¯s life being threatened was continuously recalled, the body simultaneously adjusted itself to the situation. This led to an enhancement to the human body¡¯s structure which was experienced arduously by different evolution paths throughout the years.

    Beneath Grimm¡¯s skin was ayer of dark corium which protected Grimm from elemental damages. This was something Grimm acquired after achieving self-evolution, the ultimate ¡®mutation¡¯ of the human race¡¯s gene.

    At this moment, Grimm felt that the activated cells within his body had started to upgrade thisyer of dark corium. Like a teenager going through puberty, Grimm¡¯s bones were aching ufortably. He let out a hiss and heard chipping sounds from his body. After that, pieces of silver coin-sized ck scales that were neatly arranged appeared on his skin, including Grimm¡¯s face that was hidden beneath the Mask of Truth.

    The shimmering ck scales seemed to have an incredible amount of defense power.

    Breaking through the first level of his wild instincts was an incredible achievement for a creature¡¯s biological potential. Grimm consciously felt that his survival instincts had been greatly strengthened where every single cell in his body was releasing their own unique signals in the face of the life-threatening premonition.

    Before Grimm even had the time to celebrate the evolutionary breakthrough of his body, his cells screamed at the horrifying threats of death. Then, with the help of the Mystic Eye, Grimm finally noticed the high-level creature which was covered in ck greyishyers of energy which was just seven to eight meters away from him. His consciousness screamed for him to run as the creature got closer to him, but his body was scared stiffless.

    ¡°Move! Run! Come on! Move!¡± Grimm mentally yelled out of desperation, but his body did not respond to his call. Some may say, the speed difference between Grimm¡¯s movements and the approaching speed of the high-level creature was far too great to even have the time to respond ordingly.

    Therefore, even with Grimm screaming for his body to move, he only managed to make an effort in extending his time by pushing himself backwards when the high-level creature was just three meters away from him.

    Rationally, Grimm¡¯s movements were nothing more than a mere difference in seconds from his certain death. However, for a creature¡¯s survival instinct, no one cared about this seemingly minute difference. If he could survive a little longer, he would willingly take it.

    The humongous high-level energy level swept towards Grimm. The chubby Amonro within the ck-greyish energy cluster was like a noble who waszing on the couch. It did not even look at Grimm, as if killing him was just as easy as squashing a buzzing fly.

    Looking from another point of view, Grimm¡¯s current situation was just like the times when he unconsciously ughtered many low-level Amonros along the way.

    With the ultimate fear for his imminent death, Grimm suddenly understood some theories regarding the concept of time during the suppression from a superior creature.

    Sorcerers viewed time from a hundred years¡¯ basis but separated one second into multiple experimental records. This was something unimaginable for low-level creatures like the sorcerer-apprentices, but it had be an instinct for sorcerers.

    The gap between the creatures¡¯ levels was being reflected.

    When the formal sorcerers¡¯ level mutated to a higher state, it would be like a sorcerer looking at an apprentice. Therefore, at this moment, Grimm could not even picture the extent of such a creature¡¯s level.

    ¡®Is this the end?¡¯

    Just like Grimm¡¯s assumptions, this pitch-ck Enigmatic Energy really had space attraction abilities whereby the surrounding nature force was bent unconsciously due to the higher level of the Enigmatic Energy. Hence, forming the ck ¡¯empty space¡¯ within Grimm¡¯s nature force sensory range.

    When the pitch-ck Enigmatic Energy was just a meter away from Grimm, the Sorcerer Barrier on Grimm¡¯s body bent before it finally cracked and broke. The ck scales on Grimm¡¯s body wrinkled like it was being burned by intense heat when the barrier was down. The high air pressure from the surroundings attempted to crush Grimm and his bones, making cracking sounds as he struggled to resist the pressure from the outside world.

    Ugh...

    Grimm felt despair when blood splurted out from his lips.

    Space Distortion, this was known as the ultimate survival technique for an inferior creature like sorcerer-apprentices. However, for an official sorcerer, time stopped before space was bent. During that period, the caster was a living target in between the ovepping of spaces.

    A while ago, the bent space beside Grimm was suddenly smoothened by an external force, trapping Grimm in that specific location.

    Grimm forced out a bitter smile from his bloody lips as he started to lose sight of his future.

    ¡®This is the breakthrough that the Wild Instinct Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers worked so hard to achieve? What¡¯s the point of being able to breakthrough subconsciously, when I¡¯ll still die?¡¯

    Even though the dark greyish Enigmatic Energy had yet to touch Grimm, his body was squeezed to the point where it could change shape at any moment. Grimm¡¯s body was on the verge of being crushed by the huge force from his surrounding dimensions as if it wanted to transform Grimm into a twisted mess.

    Up until this point, the mere offense power from airpression must have already exceeded one thousand and five hundred degrees.

    One¡¯s heart was depicted in many forms. For a low-level creature, they did not have the luxury of even one over tenth of a second. But, for a high-level creature, many things could happen in this short amount of time.

    Just right before Grimm got turned into a blood mist like his fellow sorcerers, a specific space coordinate appeared within his soul. Grimm¡¯s eyes snapped open in response to that. Desperate to survive, Grimm activated all of his remaining Magic Power and disappeared out of thin air.

    After a short while, Grimm fuzzily appeared in another dimension.

    The Myna with morous feathers stood on a five-meter long crocodile-like beast. Beside it was a stranger, a Dark Sorcerer who was arguing about something with the Myna. They turned towards Grimm in unison when he appeared.

    ¡°Come forth, Beast Grimm! Beast Grimm summoning spell! Caw, caw, caw, he appeared! Did you see that kid? This is Lord Ba¡¯s holy summoning spell. How was it...¡±

    The Myna froze before it got to finish his joke. On the other hand, Grimm¡¯s face which was hidden under the Mask of Truth whitened before he had the chance to say anything.

    There was a ck-greyish shadow tied around his waist.

    Loud shrieking sounds of a crystal being smashed was hearding from the space. This shadow tentacle which traveled through space with Grimm gradually pulled back into a tight straight line. It formed an infinitely long ck line across space, like a rubber band that was being pulled.

    ¡®No...¡¯

    With a ¡®woosh¡¯ sound, Grimm was pulled back from wherever he came from at an unbelievable speed.

    This Shadow Enigmatic Energy came from the previous dimensional space. It followed the rules of dimensional space and dragged Grimm back. Grimm felt that his body was going to snap into two from the intensely high magic air pressure which was caused by the overwhelming pulling speed of the Enigmatic Energy.

 Chapter 195: The Despair of Amonro X

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Despair of Amonro X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®I have to do something!¡¯

    Grimm¡¯s consciousness struggled to save himself from his imminent death, he pulled away in an instant, Grimm¡¯s crooked body used up all his strength to change his direction once, the dark shadow contracted quickly and shed all the fleshy mushroom buildings in half.

    Grimm took flight and headed towards the original coordinates without slowing down.

    With both hands casting the Eternal me, Grimm activated all his Magic Power in one go, hoping to break the dark grey energy binding his waist, but it was useless.

    The difference in the level of the nature of his Eternal me and this clump of dark grey energy was far too wide.

    It seemed that the core that was releasing this dark grey energy was getting closer, Grimm felt something happening in the surrounding space,yers andyers of the void were being extruded, and he himself, along with the space, was changing and bing smaller.

    ¡®This is...

    ¡®The Enigmatic Seal System, this is without a doubt a Void Sealing Sorcery!

    ¡®No, something has to be done, I cannot let this go on.¡¯

    Grimm could feel himself shrink rapidly as he fell backward, he observed the objects around him that flew by in a sh, they were around a meter long. He was close to the core of the Long-ranged Teleportation.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    While shielding himself from the st, Grimm reluctantly lifted his head. He saw the Bright Sorcerers under the gloomy clouds, it was as if a massive vortex was going to devour all of them. The Stigmata Sorcerers of the Holy Order at the center of the vortex seemed to have noticed the sudden appearance of a Level 4 Guardian of the Shadow World.

    Voidships that were three meters long lined up neatly one by one, as the coarse st cannons umted energy for a brief while, beams of purple st were released together, and a deafening explosion followed, what ensued were continuous earthquakes as the crowded swarm of Amonro¡¯s Shadow Legion army was sted and white patches of areas could be seen.

    At the same time, the pulling force on Grimm¡¯s waist seemed to have stopped.

    His eyes lit up with pleasant surprise, there was a chance now for him!

    Grimm roared deeply. He almost used up all of the Magic Power storage in the magic stones of his Demon-Hunter armor, as he cast a long-distance Teleportation Spell. The pinpointed void coordinates below the Myna suddenly warped underneath Grimm, and Grimm disappeared in a blur on the spot.

    Something that disappeared together with him, was the energy cluster around his waist.

    As the blurriness cleared away, Grimm saw the Myna with a face full of tension and a Dark Sorcerer. His first reaction was to look down, and he saw that the ck energy was still around his waist, at the same time the void that appeared behind him once again emitted an ear-piercing sound of crystals scraping against each other...

    ¡°No!¡±

    Grimm was once again forced to fly backwards, under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes were slightly hopeless as sceneries flew past him on both sides.

    The Magic Power of his Demon-Hunter gear has finally run out, and the Magic Power Grimm had was not enough to cast another long-distance Teleportation Spell, there was no hope left.

    The mountains from afar and corpses underneath him, rivers of blood, suspicious-looking fleshy buildings passed by Grimm¡¯s view quickly.

    Suddenly, his face was serene, Grimm who awaited for his death suddenly felt something different. This feeling was actually himself being locked on by the Repulsion and Attraction Spell!

    This...

    Grimm could not believe the surprise, as if holding onto a straw of hope, he cast the Repulsion and Attraction Spell in the same direction, both forces superimposed, and an afterimage of someone was chasing after Grimm who was flying backward.

    It was an Elemental Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer who was wearing golden bloody-reddish iron armor, around him was energy that was red as blood floating unevenly, under the elegant ck hair was a face full of scars and stitches. When this sorcerer felt the same spell that was cast by Grimm himself and met him face to face, his eyes were full of disbelief!

    Ha!

    This Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer together with Grimm drew towards each other, he grunted loudly, both his feet then stomped onto the ground, as if trying to stop Grimm from flying backwards.

    A loud crack was heard, and he slid two long gullies on the ground.

    The unfamiliar Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer had the blood red energy dug deep into the ground one by one, and it seemed to be slowing Grimm down.

    There was a ¡®p¡¯ sound, as Grimm and this stranger tightly held each other¡¯s hands.

    The two pairs of eyes looked at each other, both were a bit baffled, but before they could say anything to each other, the strong force around Grimm¡¯s waist pulled and he flew back out.

    ¡®Snap¡¯, the crushing pressure around Grimm¡¯s space appeared once again, with a speed that could be tracked by the naked eye, Grimm who had returned to normal from the original long-ranged Teleportation Spell, had started to shrink, with just a few breaths the hand that Grimm was holding on to had be just as thin as a child¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Are you Master Peranos¡¯ student? Or are you Orton¡¯s student?¡± the Sorcerer abruptly asked Grimm, and he seemed to be considering something.

    Grimm¡¯s hopeless eyes sparkled, and he answered without hesitation, ¡°I am Master Peranos¡¯ third student that he epted at the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy two hundred and twenty years ago.¡±

    Right at this instant, Grimm felt that this Elemental Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer in front of him was a Level 3 Great Sorcerer, Grimm felt a bit cold from the hard iron gloves.

    ¡°Third Brother¡¯s student? Hmph, you¡¯re a lucky bastard, I¡¯ll use you to practice a way to not damage the skin with the Repulsion and Attraction Spellter as my reward,¡± he said, and followed by a loud grunt, two blood-red giant arms of energy poked out of his sleeves, and pulled the Dark Enigmatic energy behind Grimm.

    Third brother?

    On the other hand, Grimm was stunned by him addressing Grimm as such, he immediately thought of someone.

    The ones that could address Master Peranos as third brother, were only Master Peranos¡¯ two older brothers.

    One of the master¡¯s brothers had already advanced into a Stigmata Sorcerer, he had already known about this from Master Orton, the sorcerer in front of him could not be a Stigmata Sorcerer, then there was no need to consider more, this person had to be the master¡¯s second brother Deidaron.

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s heart burnt with expectations as he looked up to this great sorcerer, his gaze filled with a bit of desire.

    Huff...

    Waves of elemental energy gathered from all around, Master Deidaron¡¯s pupils turned white, the blood-red energy that turned into giant arms tore at the Dark Enigmatic energy relentlessly.

    Bang!

    A crisp sound echoed, the force that kept pulling Grimm backward suddenly vanished, and Grimm scraped the earth as he always did, leaving a line of gully on the ground. A rumbling sound could be heard as hended into a ruptured flesh mushroom building.

    After regaining hisposure, Grimm was still in shock as he walked out from the fleshy building, the ck scales on his skin slowly withdrew, at the same time unbearable fatigue came naturally, he was using his magic staff help him gain a foothold or else he would copse.

    This seemed like the aftermath of unlocking his wild instincts, he would need to activate it in the long run to get used to it.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re an elemental sorcerer, yet you can unlock wild instincts. Interesting.¡± Deidarion remarked as he observed Grimm. He then took out a red scroll, after a round of Energy Conservation Seal, the remaining Dark Enigmatic energy around Grimm¡¯s waist was sealed off, it seemed like it would be used as a sample for energy research.

    Grimm expressed his gratitude as he was still stunned, he told Deidarion willingly the reason why he had sessfully ovee the damage on his skin caused by the Repulsion and Attraction Spell.

    ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t know this is one way of achieving it, you don¡¯t even need to change the calction form from the origin?¡±

    Master Deidarion looked like he was almost one point nine meters tall, his looks were that of a young teen, his body full of vitality, the bloody red golden armor was sturdier than Grimm¡¯s, ck strands of hair flew elegantly and proudly, his arms were crossed, while strands of bloody energy with tints of ck floated around him.

    He seemed like he was coated with ayer of invisible mask, emitting an aura of intimidation.

    Grimm used his mental strength to detect and found out that the level of the Despair of Amonro in the floating red energy was a few hundred times more than his!

    This...

    Just how many Amonros had to be killed!

    ¡°Your name?¡± Deidarion asked, even though he was talking to Grimm, he had his eyes fixed on the sky behind him.

    It was the light of the sun that had umted in the entire battlefield, an elemental giant that was about a hundred meters tall with tens of thousands of Bright Sorcerers surrounding it came from the sky, at the same time many cold metal Voidships glowed, once again shooting into the skies with the st cannons.

    In the skies, Amonro¡¯s Shadow army was a mess. The elemental giant that left an afterimage as it went for the skies fell, the sky and earth were silent for a moment, and an invisible force of wave sted into every direction, many low-level Amonros and Bright Sorcerers retreated, while many of the other low-level creatures imploded and fell.

    Only some of the most elite Enigmatic Amonros and Demon-Hunter sorcerers surrounded the two Level 4 creatures, a fierce battle unfolded, supporting one¡¯s level 4 creature for sess.

    Grimm was about twenty thousand meters away. The invisible shockwave hit Grimm and he was blown back tens of meters, his Demon-Hunter cover was hit with small pieces of debris.

    A shock wave was created by a simple roar from both Level 4 creatures, the number of sacrificed low-level creatures in the range was phenomenal.

    ¡°Grimm, there¡¯s a level two sorcerer seven hundred and ny thousand meters from that direction calling for backup, go there and help.¡±

    The direction that Deidarion pointed to, was the exact opposite of where the battle between the Stigmata Sorcerers and the Guardians of the Shadow World was, after that he left a footprint on the ground and flew tens of meters away, towards the direction of the battlefield.

    From that crumbling piece ofnd, once again a shockwave sted, in the waves of energy explosion, a giant hole was sted into a mountain of fatty flesh.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes shed. On thend where the two high-level creatures were fighting, the shock waves themselves were probably enough to destroy the bodies of low-level beings.

    Grimm ground his teeth, and he went towards the direction that Master Deidarion pointed to.

 Chapter 196: Layers of Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 196: Layers of Shadow</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ce that entered his view was a bloodbath. There were streams of blood and corpses everywhere, smoke from firearms reached for the skies in this distressingnd.

    The sky was dark red, a mixture of bloody fog and smoke, several ve beasts were pursuing a few single Golden Amonros, waves of explosions sted behind Grimm.

    He looked further, and beyond that, numerous creatures were fighting, killing each other ruthlessly. In the middle of the area were two creatures that were controlling a powerful energy, the King of the Enigmatic Prophets and the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The two Level 4 beings released an energy shockwave from time to time, without realizing they had turned the mountains around them into nds, nds into craters, and low-level beingsid dead everywhere.

    Grimm hovered in the sky, his hand holding a magic stone to recover his Magic Power as he moved towards the direction that Master Deidarion pointed to.

    Demon-Hunter gears could only be used once, as soon as the Magic Power of the magic stones iid in the inneryer was used up, they had lost their function. The next time when he returned to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings he could use this magic-depleted Demon-Hunter gear to exchange for five Sorcerer Essences, adding on five more could get him a new one.

    As he put his magic robe back on, Grimm knew that the expedition to the Shadow World this time was the Demon-Hunter sorcerers¡¯ first decisive battle. Basically the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had secured a sure win, the remaining Amonro¡¯s Shadow Legion army was just struggling in despair, there were even some Amonros that had finally given up hope and flung themselves into the gaps of the Void Fortress.

    Were they trying to change the flow of the battle into their favour?

    What a foolish struggle!

    Knowing the capabilities of the Void Fortress, even if there were attempts of damaging it randomly, without the powers of a Level 4 creature there would not even be a scratch left on it, and not to mention the Void Fortress had a self-counterattack system and a Stigmata Sorcerer behind its back.

    Grimm had just escaped from danger, and was almost killed by this world¡¯s guardians, but looking at it from another perspective, the Hearkening Whisperer Stigmata Sorcerer that was now brutally treating the Shadow World, was this not a simr disaster that was happening to this world¡¯s living beings?

    Did the low-level creatures n to fight back?

    Unless it was a force that was on a scale of a thousand Bright Sorcerer groups, there would be a chance, and the power of unity was the key. It was obvious that Amonros of the Shadow world did not have this quality.

    After one and a half hoursses, he found a crystal ball that indicated the presence of a Camphoragate, Grimm slowly descended.

    A Camphoragate was a special nt that existed only in the Amonro World, it was an underground castle that Enigmatic Amonro nobles relied on for survival, and it was separated into an upper ground and lower ground section. The upper ground section of the Camphoragate looked very simr to the French bread that themoners of the Sorcerer World ate, there were holes at the tip of the bread that constantly created a kind of whistle blowing sound.

    The material of the main body of the Camphoragate was not like what humans traditionally thought it would be whereby it contained vitamins, instead it was a strange type of fatty flesh.

    Maybe it was because there were differentws in this world, most of the nts here were made out of a fatty-flesh-like material.

    ording to the information archived in the crystal ball and drawing upon a hypothesis, the exposed part of this Camphoragate was not even one-thousandth of its real body, that would be the lower ground section.

    Right then and there, the tree that stood a few hundred metres tall before him had left Grimm deep in thought. This underground castle, just how big was it?

    ¡°Hmm? Grimm?¡± A surprised voice came from the ground.

    Right now there were around thirty Dark Sorcerers that had gathered here and there, among them there were two Level 2 Dark Sorcerers at the centre having discussions with the surrounding low-level sorcerers, nning battle strategies.

    As he slowly descended, Grimm looked towards where the voice came from. The man had a mechanical tail shaped as a scorpion¡¯s tail with a mechanical hand exposed, he also had a big metal spiral disc on his back. The sorcerer was actually Victor?

    Speaking of which, when Grimm was putting an ancient Mechanical Armor Core up for sale, this guy had supposedly shown great interest, however the green-eyed Bright Sorcerer, Julni¡¯s financial situation was far better than Victor¡¯s.

    ¡°Victor, what¡¯s the situation here?¡± Grimm asked after he greeted him.

    Although Grimm felt quite surprised meeting Victor, he had anticipated that both would participate in this Demon-Hunter expedition, he had then naturally epted this unexpected meeting, and he went straight to the main point, asking about the situation at this point.

    It was obvious that under the Camphoragate, there were a lot of strong Amonros in hiding, the power umted there was a troublesome situation even though there were around thirty Dark Sorcerers gathered here.

    The Dark Sorcerers around looked at Grimm for a moment, as they remembered his appearance where he was wearing a grayish-white Mask of Truth that had spiral patterns and golden hair, then went back to discussing battle strategies under their breaths.

    A Level 2 sorcerer flew over to Grimm, and that sorcerer¡¯s head was actually a giant pumpkin, one that was much bigger than its body, all he could see was a piece of orangey-yellow ball, even Grimm was not sure if this was Transfiguration Sorcery or Hematology Sorcery.

    The pumpkin head bowed to Grimm with respect and Grimm simply greeted him back.

    ¡°Since you two know each other, I guess there¡¯s no need for me to exin to you what¡¯s happening down there. Our target is to kill everyone in there that opposes The Great Sorcerer¡¯s will,¡± The pumpkin head sorcerer told Grimm coldly and wickedly, his mouth was full of thin and small razor teeth, too many to count how many there were.

    Grimm¡¯s gaze did not waver under the Mask of Truth, he remained silent as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± This Level 2 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer then turned away and left.

    Not many words were needed between Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, everyone only had to be responsible for themselves.

    Victor then extended his arm. This mechanical arm looked about thirty centimetres thick, slightly bulky, it was not only much stronger than the materials used during his sorcerer-apprentice stage, it was moreplicated and built more precisely, even the other arm had many supporting mechanics installed onto it.

    Click.

    The cover of the mechanical arm unfolded, and one single mechanical bee flew out.

    Grimm looked at it and used his mental strength to sense it. The energy focus point of the inside of this mechanical bee was quite intriguing, perhaps it was a self-destruction device, though the self-destruction degree was unknown, he estimated that it would be well over two hundred degrees.

    Inside the mechanical hand just now, there were more than a hundred of this kind of mechanical bee.

    Buzz...

    The wings of this mechanical bee¡¯s vibrating frequency was extremely fast. It flew back and forth around Victor, he then lifted his mechanical arm, the tip of his finger reached towards the mechanical bee, a metal needle was inserted into it, and then Victor¡¯s right eye just lit up like a crystal ball and started releasing a footage containing information.

    ¡°This footage was taken when this mechanical bee went to investigate the underground tunnels, the flesh barriers seemed like it had been absorbing the fire elements that were abundant in this world, and thus it could glow by itself, it won¡¯t be a problem for sorcerers that have poorer perception abilities. However, we¡¯ll need to be careful as these flesh barriers are the perfect hiding spot for Golden Amonros, using normal methods would be hard to find those in hiding. And...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s view of the footage was the point of view of the mechanical bee.

    These bread-like fleshy tunnels were everywhere, and it kept squirming as if it was breathing. Most of the tunnels were thirty or forty metres wide, some ces looked simr to the underground courtyard at the Tree of Life in the Sorcerer World.

    There were uncountable Amonros rxing around in the footage that the mechanical bee showed, these low-ranked beings seemed to have adapted themselves to this kind of environment quite nicely. They moved faster in the tunnels of the Camphoragatepared to when they were above the ground, and as if they were a part of the nt itself, when they squeezed themselves lightly against the flesh barrier, their whole body would just diffuse into it.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s estimation,pared to being above ground, these low-ranked Amonros would be at least twice as strong as they were underground, every single Amonro would be at the same level as a low-level Legendary Knight that had not had their blood transformed.

    Victor stopped in the middle of the sentence and Grimm naturally asked him, ¡°And what?¡±

    Victor said in a low voice, ¡°And, the Enigmatic Amonro of this world, only in the shadows can they unleash their strongest form of the Enigmatic Energy. However, the shadows that the Amonro meant were not what the sorcerers perceived it to be, but rather the depths shrouded by the Shadow World and inside the Camphoragate!¡±

    When he finished speaking, Victor opened his mouth and a scroll popped out. He opened the scroll and three clumps of Enigmatic Energy that were sealed were struggling within the runes.

    Victor pointed at the three clumps of Enigmatic Energy and said, ¡°Look, these three clumps of Enigmatic Energy were each collected from the dark shadow clouds at the centre of the battlefield, the dark shadow clouds of this area and the low-ranked Amonros under the Camphoragate respectively, one of their energy qualities is twice the degree!¡±

    Hmm?

    Grimm also observed the three Enigmatic Energy carefully, as he had just came from the centre of the battlefield straight to this area, Grimm had never seen any Amonro in the depths of the shadow clouds, and thus was unable to understand the situation.

    A few minutester, Grimm muttered, ¡°Thirteen degrees, twenty one degrees, twenty eight degrees.¡±

    In just a short amount of time, Grim had usedplicated forms to calcte an estimation of the attack level in a simtion where all three energies had the same quality, and the result of the calctions was shockingly close to the urate numbers.

    The Amonros inside the Camphoragate had Enigmatic Energy levels twice as strong aspared to those on the battlefield.

    Then does this mean that if any one of the low-ranked Amonros fought a sorcerer inside the Camphoragate, their powers would be equivalent to that of a Neon Green Amonro?

    Not only that, those strengthened Golden Amonros could perfectly blend into the flesh barriers...

    ¡°Kekekeke, the souls of these low-level beings are really just primitive souls. I¡¯ve finally finished dissecting them and observing them, let me use him to probe for some information, kekekeke...¡±

    Suddenly, a Dark Sorcererughed out loud without a care in the world. Grimm and the others looked over at him, the Dark Sorcerer seemed to be very proficient in the study of Soul Sorcery. He was holding a straw doll the size of an infant as he recited an incantation, at the same time an Amonro that had fainted on a simple altar was starting to struggle unconsciously.

    The Dark Sorcerer had skin filled with wrinkles and emitted an aura of death, as he was reaching the peak of excitement he suddenly yelled out loudly, there was a ¡®puff¡¯ and the straw doll on his hand suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Oh no, the soul was too weak, it couldn¡¯t even handle grafting! God damn it! Talk! What are you protecting down there? Why did you choose to fight to the death instead of running away?¡± This sorcerer yelled at the burning straw doll on his hand irritably, his gaze was ferocious and he was terribly unsightly, his shrivelled dry skin made his bony joints more apparent when he squeezed the straw doll tightly.

    ¡°The Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern, ugh...¡± the straw doll mumbled meekly and was then burnt to ashes.

 Chapter 197: Flesh Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 197: Flesh Barrier</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Five hourssester.

    There were seventy-three Dark Sorcerers with arbitrary forms gathered above ground, three of them were Level 2 Sorcerers, none of them had an Honor Badge.

    If they were all Bright Sorcerers, they would have already formed three small teams with the three Level 2 Sorcerers as their leaders, but to a Dark Sorcerer, seventy-three people meant seventy-three teams.

    Victor took out a metal ball from his shirt, after it released an energy wave, it started to float in the air.

    This was a mechanical armor core that was made by a modern sorcerer. After the mechanical armor core vibrated, it disintegrated into numerous metal threads, and in a few moments it had alreadypletely covered Victor, it fitted him perfectly.

    Grimm created a Sorcerer Barrier, three me Bats surged out from his use of Magic Power and surrounded him as they flew about unevenly, he looked around and saw the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were ready to move out. The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers rose to the air one by one and rushed into the vents that were a few hundred meters wide on the Camphoragate, one ck blur of shadow was followed by another one as they rushed into the vents, heading into its depths.

    After a short while, a wide and empty underground courtyard appeared, the ground was packed with ayer of flesh barriers, there were holes connecting to each other in every direction in a distance.

    What entered their view were flesh barriers which were constantly squirming and glowing in a ming red light, the air was damp and warm, there were sounds of water flowing, metal hitting sounds and the Amonros¡¯ disarrayed roarsing from inside the tree holes.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers descended in order as they hovered in the air, making sure they were not stepping on the surface of the squirming flesh barrier.

    Prick!

    Victor, who was beside Grimm, used his metal tail to stab viciously, creating a wound on the surface of the flesh barrier, green fluid immediately gushed out, and a rotten smell rose into the air, it seemed to contain quite a dense amount of fire elemental energy.

    Victor collected some green liquid dripping from his metal tail, and stuck a metal needle on his finger into the liquid inside the test tube, after that he said in a low voice, ¡°The fire elemental energy level here is about zero point seventy five percent, with a life energy of zero point three percent, it¡¯s not a bad experiment material for sorcerer-apprentices, but it¡¯s a littlecking for sorcerers.¡±

    In a short while, the ce where the flesh barrier was gushing green liquid had fully closed up.

    Grimm, on the other hand, grabbed a ck insect from the gaps of the squirming flesh barrier. The insect¡¯s body was full of white spots, and it was a little plump, it seemed like it did not have any abilities, only the straw-like features on its head had evolved greatly, whereas its limbs had regressed into almost nothing.

    Hiss...

    Grimm drew a sharp breath in surprise, he was in disbelief, once again he pulled out another insect from the gaps, as he wanted to confirm something, he excitedly stuffed the fat insect into his mouth under the mask and green liquid dripped down as he chewed.

    After a moment, Grimm mumbled in excitement, ¡°I can¡¯t believe these contain Vitana, a lot of rare high ss food materials have this nutrient.¡±

    Vitana was known as one of the rare nutrients in some high ss food materials.

    In Grimm¡¯s chain of thought right now, the food that he had just ingested waspliant to the rules of the biological chain and matching with the knowledge of sorcerer gourmets. If there were no suitable food for consumption, Grimm would rather choose not to consume anything.

    Clearly, Grimm hadpletely forgotten the oath he had made two hundred years ago in his first sorcerer fundamental ss about not tasting any insects.

    Young humans were always ignorant, resulting in this inexplicable feeling of ridicule and denial when they themselves looked back at their young and immature years. As such, they chose to slowly forget about all their past doings.

    Due to a different way of evolution, mechanical sorcerers were mostly not interested in gourmets, as Victor looked at Grimm who was savouring these low-level beings, at the wide courtyard and at the dispersing sorcerers, he said to Grimm, ¡°You wannae along for the mission?¡±

    Grimm continued on collecting insect samples, he nned to bring them back to the world shard to breed them as future snacks. ording to gourmet knowledge, regr consumption of Vitana can increase the sensitivity of cells on the sorcerer¡¯s body surface, it counted as indirectly upgrading their perception ability, so he replied lightly, ¡°I need to collect some of these as samples, you can leave first.¡±

    The underground entrance had a few hundred holes from every direction on the courtyard, it was a lot like an underground maze.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Victor agreed, and without paying any attention to Grimm, he flew towards the underground hole.

    In the blink of an eye there were only three Demon-Hunter Sorcerers left in the wide space, one of them was Grimm collecting insect samples, one sorcerer was creating a mini altar, it seemed like a guiding coordinate for some sort of near-distance Teleportation Spell, another sorcerer had summoned a five-meter tall tree person which had its roots dug into the flesh barrier.

    Each sorcerer was doing their own thing, no one was concerned about anyone else.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that was making a mini altar was first to finish what he was doing, he nced at Grimm and the other sorcerer, and then turned and flew into one of the holes. On the other hand, Grimm had finished collecting a handful of insects, the space distorted and he called the Little Myna out.

    ¡°Caw, the mighty young master Grimm, where is this?¡± Myna had gotten used to checking the area around it as its first reaction. As it did not receive any message forbat, it then asked Grimm about the location and details.

    ¡°The Camphoragate underground castle.¡± He answered simply, Grimm then pointed to the exit above and said, ¡°Help me to fix an origin point at the exit, you were not badst time.¡±

    Not bad?

    The Myna flew excitedly andughed out loud, ¡°Not bad? Was it really not bad? Not bad there? Caw caw caw, it was okay, it was okay. Since it was not bad, about the reward...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get to it when we get back.¡±

    Grimm shamelessly brushed him off, and without looking back he headed into a hole that no other sorcerers had entered.

    The diameter of this hole was smaller, only a few ten meters wide, the flesh barrier around it was expanding and contracting constantly, Grimm felt annoyed, he kept imagining that he was walking inside the intestines of some sort of living thing.

    The same view that he was getting tired of continued on for a while, the tunnel space was starting to stretch, and then a piece of rock appeared, no flesh barrier covered the area.

    Grimm was surprised, there was a burrow behind the rock, it seemed like it was formed naturally.

    He stopped, and a crisp ¡®ting¡¯ sounded, a ripple shed on the Sorcerer Barrier under him as he was about to fly into the rock tunnel to investigate, an Amonro¡¯s long golden tail extended from the flesh barriers, as if to ambush him.

    Of course, even though Grimm was only maintaining a protective Sorcerer Barrier of 300 degrees, it could never be destroyed by low-level beings. However, this kind of sudden attack still took Grimm by surprise, even though the attack just now hit Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier, he was not aware of it.

    It seemed like this Golden Amonro had diffused itself into the flesh barrier.

    The golden tail had thick joints, seeing that the one attack was not sessful, several Golden Amonros appeared from the flesh barrier, they red viciously at Grimm and rushed to attack him, these were Amonros from the inner area of the Camphoragate underground, each and every one of them had their powers strengthened.

    These low-level beings had set up a trap and surrounded him, yet Grimm did not notice anything unusual.

    Using the Mystic Eye to quickly scan the area, he was able to confirm that the ones attacking him were only low-level beings, Grimm let out a sigh of relief. Even though the Amonros became much stronger due to the environment, to an official sorcerer like Grimm, it was just a small inconvenience, the difference between the levels would not create much of a threat.

    As such, Grimm activated the three me Bats beside him as they red out, and he himself flew into the rock tunnel with a strong pull.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three me Bat spells exploded, the sea of me spread onto these low-ranked Amonros while Grimm¡¯s Repulsive Force pushed the Amonros aside.

    However the Amonros submerged back into the flesh barrier, be it the sea of me or the Repulsive Force, no harm was done to them, instead most of the Amonros once again came out of the flesh barrier bing even more aggressive, and squeezed their way towards the rock tunnel.

    After a few moments.

    A dark red light beam sted from the rock tunnel, it caused a thundering explosion, the roaring Amonro herds fell into immediate silence. The me from the rock tunnel pushed a few Amonros¡¯ corpses out and onto the ground, blood was gushing out from them.

    Inside the rock tunnel, Grimm faintly felt the Amonros¡¯ increasing levels of despair, and he looked back, staring at the naturally formedke and the crystal cones above his head as they glittered.

    Ssh...

    A translucent crystal tortoise appeared from theke, the turtle shell was a meterrge, its human-like eyes stared at Grimm, full of surprise and amazement, yet there was no sign of terror.

    Grimm, who was used to being stared at with hatred and terror by other worlds¡¯ low-level living beings, looked back at this low-level being that was so calm, he could not help but feel astonished.

 Chapter 198: The Water-Crystal Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Water-Crystal Turtle</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Grimm had a sudden epiphany; he realized that it was a Water-Crystal Turtle that had surfaced on top of theke. The translucent Water-Crystal Turtle caught Grimm¡¯s interest and he rushed towards theke and shouted, ¡°Natural Elemental Soul!¡±

    The Natural Elemental Soul was a soul that was nurtured by the natural environment. For sorcerers, it was known as one of the elemental spirits that had reproduced itself via an asexual reproduction system.

    The soul would be one of the most important criteria to form Chimeras, and only the first generation of the soul would be useful; the offspring would often be regarded as a normal soul although both might look the same outwardly. The elemental strength of the Soul would depend on the environment that it was nurtured in, whereby some of its capabilities in certain areas would be strengthened ordingly. Hence, the strength would also be affected if the environment was being disrupted.

    Undoubtedly, the soul that Grimm was looking at was the first generation of the Water Element Soul.

    Bang!

    Grimm took a step forward and drew elemental energy from theke underneath within the radius of tens of meters around him. A strong gust of wind caused turbulence on the surface of theke and created flurries of wind that could be measured up to a Level 12 magnitude. The waves kept mming onto the surrounding bed of rocks.

    What about the translucent turtle?

    Although the Natural Elemental Soul had an advantage in a nurturing environment, its ability was way below that of a Level 1 creature when faced with Grimm that was capable of sourcing from the natural surrounding energy.

    ¡°No...¡± The turtle mumbled, it was shocked and on alert as it tried to form a swirl of water around it for protection.

    Unfortunately, it was unable topare with Grimm¡¯s power. Grimm cast away the protection effortlessly, it was as if a helpless girl was being stripped of her clothes by a gang of gangsters. In the blink of an eye, the protecting shell of the turtle was being stripped bare.

    ¡°Huh? It is interesting to see such a low-ranked creature having the ability tomunicate.¡± Grimm remarked under The Mask of Truth while he walked towards the turtle. Grimm was surrounded by mes that deflected the water sshes that were near him, there was no way the turtle could defend itself against Grimm.

    It was an ironic moment when the Natural Elemental Soul that was well known for its ability to control the elemental energy could not even draw any elemental energy from its surrounding environment when faced with a sorcerer that had greater power. All of the sources of energy near their surroundings were being controlled and stripped away by Grimm.

    ¡°Oh greatness from another world, if possible, I am willing to give anything and at any cost, in return for you to spare my life.¡± The turtle tried to move its fins to control the few water pirs left around it, while it begged Grimm out of fear of losing its life.

    ¡®You could give anything at any cost?¡¯

    Grimm disregarded every one of the turtle¡¯s defenses, while moving closer to it with the mes around him fending off every harm that would go near him. Grimm¡¯s white and delicate palm prated through the body of the turtle and reached towards the core of its body. He held onto the beating Soul me and replied in a deep voice: ¡°To me, this Natural Elemental Soul is everything that you can give.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was cold and showed no sign of emotion, only a clear image of the greed and evil intention of sorcerers to get a hold of the lifeforms from other worlds, the word creepy would best describe them.

    The lifeforms from another world that came into contact with the sorcerers¡¯ ethnic group could hardly understand them with the wisdom they had.

    The sorcerers might have their advantage in power, wisdom and civilization; however they were often associated with ruthless acts such as robbery, murder, and even very.

    Of the extensive list of historical records on the ethnic group of lifeforms found in the world, there was none that could bepared to that of the sorcerers, no matter how the ethnic group managed and secured its group¡¯s position. In addition to that, no one could understand how sorcerers could achieve such outstanding power although they were the same species as normal human beings, sharing the same way of life.

    The moment Grimm got hold of the Elemental Soul, the translucent turtle started to shiver and beg Grimm as itsst attempt for survival, ¡°No... I was thinking that my eternal longevity would be of use to you! At least, letting me live would be more beneficial to you than taking my life.¡±

    ¡®Your eternal longevity?¡¯

    Grimm sneered and replied, ¡°Eternal longevity is way out of your league, now that I think about it, you would not even be ranked as a Level 1 creature, such an ignorant creature you are...¡±

    ¡°No! Eternal longevity is my naturally inherited ability, and it has got nothing to do with lifeform ranking.¡± The turtle rebutted as it felt that there was still hope to survive. It struggled visibly as Grimm had almostpletely extracted the Natural Elemental Soul.

    ¡®Naturally inherited ability?¡¯

    Grimm paused for a moment.

    If the turtle was being truthful, would it be possible that the surrounding natural environment of the small undergroundke had developed an eternal longevity ability on the turtle?

    However, the ability of Eternal Longevity might not be valuable to non-aquatic lifeforms. It could have just been lucky to be born in an underground environment with the presence of water, while having the geographical advantage of an enclosed environment that had protected it from the natural disasters and the exploration of other higher level lifeforms. Moreover, these Amonros looked highly upon the source of water.

    ¡®It might just be a joke to im that it had the ability of Eternal Longevity!¡¯

    The ability could somehow be simr to the eternal life that the Great Necromancer had; he was ranked on the top of the hierarchy of lifeforms. The ability could either be achieved by receiving energy support from the entire world, or disrupting the world¡¯sw of bnce and looting energy sources from other worlds.

    ¡®Just for how long did this turtle exist...¡¯

    Grimm slowly stopped his extraction process and grinned, he then asked, ¡°If so, how many centuries of eternal life have you had?¡±

    ¡°Centuries? I am not sure how it is measured.¡± The turtle said and paused for a moment. It then continued saying, ¡°However, the world was ruled by the Lava Giants when I was born, Amonros were merely food for the Lava Giants to feed the Lava Dragons.¡±

    Hmm?

    All of a sudden, Grimm¡¯s expression changed! Although the turtle could not specifically remember which year it was born, however, Grimm noticed something unusual from what it had told him!

    Grimm loosened his grip on the Soul of the translucent turtle, hid his evil intention and greed under his mask, while he disyed a seemingly rational and wise look. Grimm said in a cold voice: ¡°Then, I will spare your life, in return, you have to give me the knowledge that you have.¡±

    ¡°You mean my knowledge? What would that be?¡± The translucent turtle felt a sense of relief and asked.

    ¡°The natural phenomenon of interaction between the evolution of the outeryer, and thew of the natural world that lies in the inneryer of this endless world. This phenomenon can be divided into four different parts, the realm of the phenomenon, history, inter-rtionship, and truth. The entire lifespan that you have had throughout your eternal life had umted an extensive part of your historical knowledge,¡± Grimm exined to the turtle.

    A sorcerer¡¯s life is the greatest wealth that any sorcerer could possibly have.

    The past experience of ignorance, failures, regrets and findings could be leveraged to identify paths that they should take in the future. The knowledge umted throughout the life of a sorcerer could impact their understanding and decryption towards the unknown future, eventually impacting the way they reacted to it.

    Even for Grimm that had the ability tomunicate through Dimensional Gaps, he was still required to leverage his past memories and experiences to expand his ability of imagination. There were no shortcuts or deceptive actions that could falsify such an ability and it could only be obtained from umted experience in one¡¯s lifetime.

    Simr to a sorcerer¡¯s knowledge, it was umted bit by bit and learned by using their own wisdom, eventually achieving the state of a lifeform that was able to defy rules.

    ¡°Then, what can I do, to pass on my knowledge to you?¡± The translucent turtle asked, portraying signs of hope.

    Grimm grinned secretly under his mask, hidden from the turtle, and gave a toneless reply, ¡°Knowledge can only be obtained through Soul Inheritance or umtion, there is no other practical way of obtaining it. You can only speak to me slowly about knowledge that might be useful to me through soulmunication. In order to know what would be useful and relevant to me, you would have to imagine yourself being in my situation, and only speak the essence of it.¡±

    The translucent turtle paused for a moment, and replied in distressed: ¡°What should I do, only to be able to rte and provide you with clues that might be useful to you, master?¡±

    Hehe...

    Grimm let out a snicker, and he suddenly spat out a plume of fiery soul, he replied in a cold voice, ¡°Once you have merged with my soul, and be my Soul ve, you will then be able to rte your knowledge to me automatically!¡±

    No...

    The translucent turtle realized that something bad was about to happen, it struggled to break free, however its effort was meaningless when faced with Grimm.

    A few momentster.

    Grimm opened up his left hand which was holding the soul of the translucent turtle, he replied in a calm manner, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    The Water-Crystal Turtle had shrunk from the size of slightly more than a meter to only three centimeters; it floated in the air like a small crystal ball. The fiery soul inside the crystal ball was coated with a thinyer of water element.

    ¡°Yes, I get it now, Master. You would like to discover the historical knots of this world and identify resources from its historical remains,¡± The Water-Crystal Turtle replied while it floated gently above Grimm¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 199: The Lightning Mirror at the Bottom of the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 199: The Lightning Mirror at the Bottom of the Lake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mysterious energy at the bottom of theke?

    Grimm¡¯s interest was piqued when he got the information from the translucent Water-Crystal Turtle. Indeed, he had sensed that something was different when he drew natural energy from the surrounding environment.

    However, Grimm did not take it too seriously as it was something normal for a sorcerer. After he heard about it from the translucent turtle, he could not resist finding out what the mysterious energy was.

    Blop!

    Grimm dove into the water after activating his Sorcerer Barrier.

    The water in theke was filled with air bubbles and it limited his visibility to only a few meters away. Hence, Grimm deployed his Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery to explore the surroundings of theke, then, a ck and white image of the surrounding was formed in Grimm¡¯s mind.

    There were no signs of other lifeforms under the water and the temperature was about twenty-one degree celsius, it seemed like the rule of the Fire Element had intensified the pressure towards the water, and it had caused an energy level of high intensity.

    Theke¡¯s depth was more than ten meters. Grimm stepped on a giant rock that had been sitting on the bottom of theke and bent down to analyze the rocks with a touch of his finger. However, no signs of any special elements were found. Grimm took a stroll while he mildly controlled the surrounding force of nature, as if there were palms touching his body gently.

    ¡°Master, it is here.¡±

    The translucent turtle transformed into a tiny crystal ball and led Grimm to an aperture in between rocks that were randomly stacked on top of each other. Grimm then felt that there was a hollow weak point.

    A weak point could be sensed by Grimm when there was a weak point on the material space within the rtive boundary.

    Grimm was very excited as he could guess what he might be encountering, could it be the World Aperture between the Shadow World and the other worlds?

    ¡®This seems too good to be true.¡¯

    At that moment, Grimm imagined how wealthy he would be if he discovered and leveraged an aperture that could potentially shock the entire Sorcerer World. This could be the game changer for the Stigmata Sorcerers that traveled to this world by using arge amount of their wealth to alter the rule of the Destiny Lever in order to get the Void Fortress into the foreign world. Also, setting up a base in the foreign world could be done within a time frame much shorter than it currently was. Unlike invading the Shadow World, the sorcerers had suffered attacks from foreign lifeforms for months.

    Well this...

    Grimm became even more excited, he wandered around the rocks trying to think of the best way to move them away.

    A few momentster, he put away his magic staff, and slowly pushed some of the smaller rocks out from theke with his own forcebined with the water elemental energy in the surrounding.

    Thump!

    Grimm threw the rocks down and used his spells to summon the Greedy me Giant.

    The giant still had wounds around its body and it was resting until it was forced to awaken by Grimm¡¯s mental strength. It stood up slowly as the space was limited to fit its five-meter tall body.

    Due to natural instincts, the translucent Water-Crystal Turtle had a sense of fear towards the giant that was formed by the main element of Fire.

    Grimm ordered the giant to guard the entrance of theke, while he turned to the translucent turtle and asked, ¡°Why are there only low-ranked Amonro Guardians if you are the sacred lifeform for the Amonros here?¡±

    ¡°It is because they have gone to the underground space to move the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern¡± The translucent turtle replied.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    ¡®Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern? This seems to be thest wordings from the Scarecrow of Soul Grafting Sorcery.¡¯

    ¡°The Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern?¡± Grimm asked.

    The translucent turtle replied while it lied down on the back of Grimm¡¯s hand, ¡°I had rarely left this ce all these while and not even once have I seen the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern myself. However, the Amonro Guardians here described that the Lavawyvern was huge in size, and its breath carries very highly offensive power, it was the partner for the Lava Giants during their time of governance in this world. However, the Lavawyverns have now be livestock to only produce toxic gas for the Amonros in the Enigmatic Castle.

    ¡®The Enigmatic Castle? The Amonro¡¯s Circuit Bomb Launcher?¡¯

    ¡®If that was true, then could the Lavawyvern have been the source of the Demonic Blood Moss that was being made into bombs?¡¯

    Grimm was not interested in understanding the ties that the Amonros had with the Lava Giants because knowing those would not bring any benefit to him. He was more interested in the past history of Lava Giants going into the Shura World. It was actually because of the huge amount of wealth that mighte along if he was able to locate the aperture; an amount which would be unimaginable to the Demon-Hunter.

    Wealth from the Shura World should greatly surpass the Shadow World if they were able to defeat the ancient Lava Giants¡¯ Army.

    However, the World Aperture would gradually recover itself if it were not being constantly applied with damaging force, not to mention it was already originally being sealed. Hence, it would also be unrealistic to seek for an aperture by tracing back through historical leads.

    ¡°I wonder how the Amonros moved the Lavawyvern? There were sorcerers everywhere in thisnd that could easily notice such a huge lifeform, not to mention the Amonros had been annihted by the sorcerers and were nowhere to be found.¡± Grimm replied with a sneer.

    ¡°Eh? No, no, Master you have misunderstood me. The Amonros had been using the Camphoragate to control the Lavawyvern in the Lava Layer; it escaped this ce by entering into the underground Lava Layer and then fled while it was still in the stomach of the Lava Dragons.¡± The translucent turtle exined.

    ¡®The Lava Layer?¡¯

    Grimm was amazed by what he was getting from the translucent turtle and replied: ¡°Lifeform living in the Lava Layer? It would be required to have at least ten thousand degrees of resistance toward the fire elemental energy... Unless it is a Fire Spirit lifeform!¡±

    As Grimm obtained information from the translucent turtle, he realized that something valuable could be discovered, he started to move the giant rocks at a faster pace.

    If Grimm found nothing from this undergroundke, he should probably focus on stopping the Amonros from moving the Lavawyvern away from the deep underground.

    Discovering the Lavawyvern would be a turning point for the sorcerers as they might be able to produce treatment medicine against the Demonic Blood Moss within months, it would give them an advantage during wars in the future.

    A sorcerer might even be awarded a Rank 3 Honor Badge with this discovery.

    When Grimm came to think of this, his heart became even more excited!

    About three hoursses had passed; Grimm moved away a piece of giant rock with a diameter of more than ten meters, and suddenly a spark of Lightning Force appeared.

    Gruuu...

    Water bubbles started bubbling from within theke and Grimm was amazed by it as he eximed, ¡°This is impossible! Could this be the breaking point of the Lightning Energy?¡±

    There was a giant rock at the bottom of theke, more than ten meters deep, lightning energy was interwoven calmly like a mirror. The Lightning Mirror was formed at a copsed space, spanning around a few hundred meters. However, only the part where Grimm had moved the giant rock was interconnected with the material world.

    There were dim rays of pale purple and green light shining through the Lightning Mirror, which was a jaw-dropping moment for both Grimm and his translucent turtle.

    Grimm was shocked by the presence of the Lightning Energy here at the breaking point, and it still remained at its ¡°Original¡± state, however; the translucent turtle did not understand what this could possibly mean.

    No!

    Grimm calmed himself down and observed the surroundings and came to a conclusion that this Lightning Energy was not formed naturally. It might have already been here even before the Water-Crystal Turtle was born, formed by a powerful lifeform.

    He then fell into silence.

    It was obvious that such a secret would not be essible by Grimm, and now that he had bumped into it, it might put him into a dangerous situation if he continued to move forward and explore blindly.

    Should he stay put and develop himself to be stronger before exploring the secret? Or should he reveal this to the Stigmata Sorcerer to get rewarded in return?

    Both sides of the oue had caused Grimm to sink deep into his thoughts as both would bring different benefits to him.

    If he were to explore it by himself, he could be able to discover resources that allowed him to reduce his time as a low-level sorcerer and at the same time reduce his risk of losing the opportunity.

    However, no matter which choice Grimm made, he would have to discover the cause and the purpose of having a Lightning Mirror here.

    There might be clues for Grimm to reveal the secrets behind the two severed branches.

 Chapter 200: Revealing Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 200: Revealing Shadows</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm blocked the space of the undergroundke and flew at high speed, into the deep underground with his translucent Water-Crystal Turtle that had transformed into a small crystal ball.

    Lying on one of Grimm¡¯s earrings, the translucent turtle lowered its voice and said, ¡°There should be three Lavawyverns around here, all at the center of the underground Lava Lake. However, I have heard that the Amonros had a hard time controlling those heavy creatures using the Camphoragate.¡±

    ¡°How long would it take to reach the center of thevake with this speed?¡± Grimm asked.

    The turtle replied slowly after a few moments, ¡°Master, based on the hourss calction unit that you gave me earlier, it would take around three to four hoursses due to the high temperature of the Lava Lake, I have not been there before and nor have I seen the surroundings there.¡±

    A narrow passage shed by and Grimm replied in a calm voice, ¡°Hmm¡±.

    They arrived at an underground square with about three to four hundred meters in length and width. Grimm formed his conclusion once he saw dead bodies of Amonros and pot-holes around the flesh wall while floating in the air, an intense fight must have taken ce here and sorcerers must have ended it with an overwhelming victory.

    The bodies and remains thaty around smelled awful, Grimm had to use sorcery on his mask to block out the smell.

    From the traces left behind, there were about six to seven sorcerers involved.

    Grimm gathered his thoughts and quickly scouted the Amonro Square, out of twenty tunnel entrances that he had discovered, twelve of them had signs marked on them.

    Simrly, Grimm marked a sorcerer sign on the entrance that he came out from and marked another sign on the entrance that was not marked, and then he sprinted into the tunnel.

    The tunnel was about fifty meters wide, the reddish flesh wall around kept wiggling and moving while the soft sounds of fluid beingpressed inside the wall could also be heard.

    After flying for a short while, Grimm became more cautious of the smooth journey he was having so far, the restrictive environment of the foreign ce had contributed to his restless feelings.

    Pa!

    Suddenly, Grimm darted and avoided a red-colored tentacle that extended from the flesh wall above; it missed Grimm and retracted quickly.

    Grimm raised his hand instinctively and casted the Water Lightning Torrent Sorcery, then three Fire Bats shed towards the tentacle.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sounds of explosions were heard while waves of me spread across the wall.

    Hiss...

    There were droplets of green liquid dripping from the wall above, it had an awful fishy smell and started releasing thick smoke. Grimm immediately scanned through the walls with his Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery in hopes that he would be able to trace the one who had attacked him.

    However, the effort was in vain and Grimm was left disappointed.

    The Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery was not effective in detecting lifeforms that hid behind the flesh walls due to its limitations based on the fundamentals of sorcery. It was achieved by sending out ultrasonic waves towards the object which in turn bounced back and information from the waves were then collected, this would then be reprocessed into images formed by sound waves.

    There were a few limitations thate along with this sorcery; it would not perform well when the object was too far away, hidden underground, underwater, hidden behind the flesh wall, or if there was a blind spot.

    Without any findings, Grimm looked around the flesh wall and felt disappointed, the wiggling and movement of the wall disgusted him even more, then he shook his head dejectedly and left.

    It was unnecessary to dwell on such a creature as the army of Bright Sorcerers and the Soul ves would clear every creature that went against them once they had control of this area. It would be the first actual controlling area for the Demon-Hunters as part of their expedition toward the origin.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s Water-Crystal Turtle, the Shadow Cloud, that was formed when the sorcerers came for their conquest, was merely part of a middle sized Shadow Cloud from the Shadow World. The crystal ball from the Void Fortress had also provided information that it was only one of the twelve shadows from the Shadow World. It would mean nothing to the army of Demon-Hunters as their forces had already settled down.

    From the brief information obtained from the crystal ball, the surface area of the twelve shadowsbined would still be much smaller than arge shadow and would only be described as a big ind in the endless ocean ifpared to those from the Sorcerer World.

    Swoosh...

    Another half an hourss had passed. Suddenly, Grimm increased his speed when he heard the sound of explosions from afar along with waves of sorcery. A whileter, Grimm arrived at another square and saw four Dark Sorcerers flying in the air while they battled the surrounding flesh wall and Amonros that sprinted around at light¡¯s speed.

    Wooh!

    Grimm¡¯s body was covered by zing mes, releasing rays of light with high heat to the surroundings, however, the Amonros seemed to be unaffected by the Fire Elemental Energy.

    A few Amonros that were fearless moved away from their pack and surrounded Grimm.

    Grimm had already set his eyes on them.

    At that point in time, the low-ranked Amonros seemed to have obtained a little boost from the Camphoragate. However, they could hardly threaten the Dark Sorcerers as there were only a few of them and were still being considered as lifeforms from the lower ranks. Hence, they were only seen as a hassle to the Bright Sorcerers and the Soul ves that came after for cleanup.

    There were three Golden Amonros who were riding on their apanying war beasts present at the square.

    Bang!

    mes zed around Grimm as he attacked the Amonros that tried to harm him, subsequently, the Amonros were caught on fire. However, they did not die immediately due to their resistance toward fire, and they immediately escaped into the flesh wall.

    However, grieving howls from the Amonros that had escaped were heard from behind the walls, itsted for a while and then faded. Those Amonros were no match for Grimm¡¯s Fire Elemental Energy, unless they had developed a high level of resistance towards fire, just like the Vaiduryarion Amonro that initiated a sneak attack towards Grimm. Obviously, those Amonros that Grimm had just met did not have such a high level of resistance.

    After a few quick moves, Grimm had settled those low-ranked Amonros around him and told the Dark Sorcerers that did not seem to have the urge to kill, ¡°I have just received information on a Lava Lake below this Camphoragate Tree, the Amonros have been using it to produce the Demonic Blood Moss for the use of its Circuit Bomb Launcher. If any of us is capable of producing a cure for it, we might stand a chance to be awarded with a Level 3 Honor Badge.¡±

    Grimm gave encouragement to the four Dark Sorcerers that were present.

    ¡°We are aware of this, neer, be careful of the Enigmatic Energy around here!¡± A Dark Sorcerer that was covered in a dark-colored robe replied.

    Enigmatic Energy?

    All of a sudden, Grimm felt that his body was being controlled. Immediately, from his Ultrasonic Positioning Sorcery, he noticed that a blurry Enigmatic Amonro pale-white in color rose up from his own shadow.

    ¡®How did it managed to hide within the shadow of other lifeforms?¡¯

    ¡®How could it possibly take control of a sorcerer¡¯s body via a sorcerer¡¯s mask?¡¯

    Suddenly, a source of gray-colored energy arose from beneath Grimm, and formed a sphere-shaped Sorcerer Barrier around him. Grimm was drowned in the enormous amount of Enigmatic Energy released by the Enigmatic Amonro. It attempted to cast an Enigmatic Seal on Grimm.

    Grimm was surprised that such a low-ranked Enigmatic Amonro from the outside world could be so much stronger being at the underground space below the Camphoragate Tree. Even the Dark Sorcerers felt the threat from these Amonros.

    ¡°Damn it! Such a dumb thing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! We must make himpensate us equally.¡±

    Both of the Dark Sorcerers saw that Grimm had beenpletely controlled by the Enigmatic Energy, they also realized that the Enigmatic Amonro was about to cast an Enigmatic Seal. Once a sorcerer was surrounded by the Enigmatic Energy, chances of a low level sorcerer escaping theyers of pressure from the seal would be minimal.

    However, both the Dark Sorcerers would still have their chance to save Grimm if they created interference towards the seal while it was still iplete.

    Oik! Oik!

    Suddenly, two Golden Amonros rushed in to prevent the Dark Sorcerers from rescuing Grimm. One of them was riding on a giant ck wolf with six feet, and the other one was riding on a giant spider that was about four meters tall and wide. The two Dark Sorcerers were agitated and cursed the Golden Amonros, because of them they had lost the chance to save Grimm.

    However, being Dark Sorcerers, they did not have the responsibility to risk inflicting harm on themselves to save Grimm, it was not necessary for them to do so.

    Both of the Dark Sorcerers shook their heads and decided not to care about Grimm that was still trapped, they focused on facing the Golden Amonro that was injured. Boom! The giant ck wolf fell andnded on the flesh wall, it struggled and let out a grieving howl before it lied down.

    The stomach of the giant wolf was injured with a huge open wound, and all of its internal organs were falling out from its body.

    One of the Dark Sorcerers sneered and put a golden w back in his sleeves, it looked like a hawk¡¯s w. The palm of the Dark Sorcerer then transformed back to its human form and pointed towards the Golden Amonro that had lost its ability to fight, and then a dark ray of light shed through it.

    ***

    On the other hand, Grimm was still trapped.

    Grimm did not have any fear being trapped within the Enigmatic Energy and he observed the surroundings calmly. The feeling of being pressured by theyers of forces around had led him to have an epiphany whereby Grimm remembered that he had the same experience when he and Master Peranos visited Master Orton.

    He was confident that he would be able to break through the seal of this level with his ability of Space-time Coordinated ess with the Myna. He could easily destroy the seal by creating interference from the outside.

    However, Grimm decided to analyze the entire process of the seal by allowing the seal to be formedpletely, then conduct a study on the characteristics to learn from it. Who knows some of the findings might be beneficial for him in the future.

 Chapter 201: The Reversed Energy Supply Digestive System

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Reversed Energy Supply Digestive System</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Theyers of the surrounding space kept evolving, and Grimm was able to sense the magnification of his surroundings using his Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery.

    This feeling...

    If this were to be exined based on the sorcerers¡¯ knowledge about Space, the space pressure applied by the Enigmatic Seal was simr to the three-dimensional system calcted against the fluctuatingyers of space. The knowledge about space would be much deeper than what Grimm had learned from the Coordinates Calction.

    The pressure from theyers of twisted space forcefully pressed onto Grimm, as if he was being molded by an enormous force to be smaller in size. Although the total elemental energy did not change, his physical body had shrunk in the view of the three-dimensional world.

    Grimm was unable to control his own body¡¯s movement, he was transformed into a small dot and had flown towards the mouth of the Enigmatic Amonro.

    ¡®So this is how it feels before being sealed?¡¯

    Grimm sensed that he was being coveredpletely by the Amonro¡¯s mouth, as if the entire world was being devoured by it.

    The sorcery had isted him from the outside world and all of the sources of energy, limited to a predetermined space formed by the one who had cast this sorcery. It seemed like the seal would forbid its victim from essing the source of energy from the material world.

    ¡®If this is how it worked, there would not be much worth studying, since there is a vast amount of seal sorceries from the sorcery system...

    ¡®Ehh?

    ¡®No!¡¯

    Suddenly, Grimm realized the ignorant and self-fulfilling assumption that he had towards the seal and he stopped making any effort in trying to escape from it.

    This was because when Grimm was about to enter into the mouth of the Enigmatic Amonro, he noticed odd energy that defied thew of space; it came from the structure of the Enigmatic Seal.

    This seemed to have a sense of familiarity, where every Enigmatic Amonro that had used the seal would trigger the same situation. He was unsure of what this feeling was, however he was clear that he did not pick up any firm, delicate nor inclusive feeling that he usually had when he encountered the standalone consciousness of any great lifeforms, just like his past experience with the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings.

    Would it be possible that the origin of the Enigmatic Law was from a single great lifeform?

    All of a sudden, Grimm had a lot of these ridiculous thoughts that bothered him.

    As far as Grimm knew, even for Stigmata Sorcerers, they would only leverage on the energy base of the Sorcerer Tower to tweak on other differentws, and all of it would be done under absolute control of the force of nature. Hence, only the Great Necromancer or lifeforms above Level 7 would be capable of altering or creating newws that suited their own needs.

    ¡®Do lifeforms above Level 7 really exist?¡¯

    ¡®No, it must be impossible.¡¯

    If there was the presence of such a great lifeform, the Destiny Lever would not even be able to open up the Spacetime Aperture that connected the Sorcerer World and the Shadow World.

    Grimm was certain about his senses.

    At this moment, Grimm understood that he would be sealed eternally if he entered into the consciousness of the Enigmatic Seal that seemed to be like an endless ocean. His ability of Spacetime Coordinated ess would also be useless in such a situation, he could only hope for lifeforms of higher levels to enter and destroy the unknown part of the world that was sealed.

    Grimm immediately felt lucky that he had entered into the Enigmatic Seal system of this Enigmatic Amonro.

    Swish! Grimm disappeared.

    Grimm was not able to sense the boundaries of the world, but only blurry grey-colored Enigmatic Energy in the surroundings. Soon, he realized that this was the Endless World that victims of a seal would encounter when a seal was sessful.

    Hence, the consciousness of the victim would only be lost within the boundaries of this Endless World.

    In general, victims of the seal would not be able to move away from the original position no matter from which direction, what speed, nor how much time the victim used, it would all be in vain once the victim looked back. If the victim did not look back at all, the spacetime of the Endless World would consistently go round and round endlessly.

    In such cases, the victim would be trapped forever in the seal, and...

    ¡®Ehh?¡¯

    Grimm hesitated again while he looked around and paid attention to every detail and tried to sense everything he could. The Enigmatic Energy around him was constantly revolving.

    Every breath that he had taken, every thought that he had and every energy consumption from the attempt that he had made to exchange energy with the outer world would be absorbed by the endless Enigmatic Energy around him, and be converted into another source of unknown energy using another method of conversion.

    Grimm was in deep thought for a few moments before he cried out, ¡°This... could this be the Reversed Energy Supply Digestive System? Only Stigmata Sorcerers of Level 4 and above would be exposed to such evolutionary knowledge on Activated Lifeforms!¡±

    The Reversed Energy Supply Digestive System was the changes that took ce on the fundamental attributes of a Level 4 Stigmata Sorcerer when their abilities had surpassed Level 3 Lifeforms. However, for Chimeras, and Elemental Activated Lifeforms, they could reach its highest level, which was of a Level 4 Lifeform, without activating their true form.

    This system could provide the Chimeras and the Elemental Activated Lifeforms with unlimited growth potential.

    Although the system took ce in different forms, however, all of it originated from the creation of a sorcerer confining their own wisdom. In reference to the Soul Eating attributes of Grimm¡¯s Greedy me Giant, it would definitely be one example of a Reversed Energy Supply Digestive System.

    In such a case, Grimm was able to save a lot of time required to repeatedly form the structure of mental strength; he would allow the Greedy me Giant to develop ording to its own path.

    Grimm was pleasantly surprised by his discovery.

    It was unexpected that such an inferior seal energy from the Enigmatic Amonro would possess such an ability to evolve and supply itself apart from passive evolution. The historical background of it might also involve secrets that were still unknown.

    The transformation of these lifeforms would be unimaginable by the Sorcerers Civilization in the future if this lifeform continued using their seals on other greater lifeforms from other worlds.

    At that moment, Grimm knew that he had obtained one of the most fruitful rewards that he could possibly get from his journey in the Shadow World.

    Then, Grimm smiled under his Mask of Truth, and raised his head. As soon as hemunicated with the Myna, the surrounding space distorted.

    ***

    After the Enigmatic Amonro had devoured Grimm, it gave a cold stare at the other four Demon-Hunters as its body slowly dissolved into pale shadows and then disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Hmm, it is normal for an unfortunate neer.¡± One of the Demon-Hunters spoke under his dark-colored sorcerer¡¯s robe, while holding onto a pair of golden ws that looked ruthless.

    The other Dark Sorcerers seemed to agree with what was said and did not say anything further. It was not a big deal to have deaths during the expedition of the Demon-Hunters, as they had withstood the cruel trials that Dark Sorcerers were required to face as soon as they entered the Sorcerers Academy.

    However, the Dark Sorcerers would not fear such a hideous Enigmatic Seal when they were in pairs. They would only need to kill every low-ranked Amonros that came their way one by one.

    All of the four Dark Sorcerers did not show any empathy towards the ¡®death¡¯ of Grimm, as they thought of him as just another short-lived Dark Sorcerer. They continued their killing of the surrounding low-ranked Amonros while waiting for the hidden Enigmatic Amonro to make its mistake.

    Oik...

    All of a sudden, there were howls of grief that caught the attention of all the Dark Sorcerers and low-ranked Amonros, the howl came from a pale shadow that seemed to be suffering in pain.

    An Enigmatic Amonro with white skin color rose and formed from the shadow; it struggled and cried out in pain with stains of blood at the edge of its mouth. Its stomach was bloated, wiggling as though there was something moving from within, it seemed like it was about to give birth to something foreboding.

    Rip!

    A glowing magic staff struck and pierced through the stomach of the Enigmatic Amonro that was barely breathing.

    Boom!

    Then, the pitiful Enigmatic Amonro exploded like an air balloon, while unidentified torn body pieces sted everywhere, the air was filled with a mist of blood. A sorcerer appeared, donning a gray mask while holding onto a magic staff. The sorcerer gave a look of satisfaction while he descended again into the material world, and called out, ¡°Now! Quickly settle all of these low-level lifeforms and seek for the undergroundvake!¡±

    All four of the senior Demon Hunters held their breath as they could not believe what they had just seen!

    How could this sorcerer have the ability to break the Enigmatic Seal?

    If such sorcery knowledge could be traded for their own use, it would be useful against the Enigmatic Amonro as they could stay safe in the Shadow World.

    First, faking entrapment by the Enigmatic Seal, then... Boom!

 Chapter 202: Underground Nesting Technique?

    <h4>Chapter 202: Underground Nesting Technique?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The remaining Golden Amonros howled while disappearing into the various holes in the ground of the square. Meanwhile, Grimm shed his eyes and dismissed the two Fire Bats that were lingering around him.

    Poof!

    Grimm¡¯s scorching hot body temperature had yet to lower. It continued to grill the surface of the flesh barrier that created a huge amount of smoke and putrid burning smell. He bent down to pick up a few Enigmatic Stones.

    On the other side, the half-eagle sorcerer folded his wings andnded next to Grimm. The smoke and burning odor cleared along with the wind created by the ps of his wings.

    ¡°This is such a surprise! I didn¡¯t expect you to crack the Enigmatic Seal. If... If you agree, I¡¯m willing to exchange your relevant Sorcery knowledge with a hundred Sorcerer Essences.¡± The sorcerer said with anticipation.

    Normally, the basic gain of a Demon-Hunter from an expedition was thirty Sorcerer Essences. However, in real life, they always had to fulfill countless additional responsibilities and would receive additional rewards in return. Together with the personally plundered items on the side, these additional benefits far exceeded their basic gains.

    As for the Dark Sorcerers who were known for their lethal, independent, destructive and will in plundering, their minimum gain from each Demon-Hunter Expedition could be more than hundreds of Sorcerer Essences.

    Additional benefits on the side?

    Unlimited!

    If they were lucky to discover and own rare treasures during an expedition, their rewards would simply be countless. For example, it was just like barging into the space of the Sorcerer World to embezzle the Destiny Lever.

    It all depended on the Demon-Hunter¡¯s encounter and the level of their exploration.

    Poof!

    Another sorcerernded. He was covered in neon dark blue energy and had purple colored eyes. His body was showing the signs of energy transformation and an unstable condition. That was amon sign for a sorcerer advancing to Level 2.

    When a Level 1 Sorcerer advanced to the next level, the initial physical element change oftensted for decades. This allowed each body cell to adapt to the process of energization.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give... two hundred Sorcerer Essences!¡± said the sorcerer in a deep voice.

    ¡°You!¡± The half-eagle sorcerer turned away with a snort.

    Grimm shook his head and declined both offers from the two sorcerers who were fighting to acquire his sorcerer knowledge. ¡°I will not trade; I was born with the talent.¡±

    After learning that Grimm had no wish to trade his knowledge, both the sorcerers suppressed their intentions. They nodded politely and said no more to this mysterious, physically well-built, long golden hair sorcerer, who was wearing a gray-and-white spiral mask that only showed his eyes.

    The other two sorcerers with unidentified elements slowly flew over to join them. From the scents of their hormones, Grimm realised that both of them were sorceresses, carrying the fragrance of Venus, the Goddess of Love.

    Naturally, the four sorcerers looked at Grimm, because when Grimm arrived in this cave, he seemed to know more than the others. Previously when they received information regarding the ¡°Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern¡±, there was no mention of the Demonic Blood Moss.

    The four arrogant Dark Demon-Hunters followed him with great interest while Grimm said nothing. He slowly raised his arm and extended his index finger. A sparkling tiny light fluttered from his ear andnded on his fingertip.

    Grimm worked his sorcery and the tiny light expanded to three centimeters with the replenishment of the water element. It emitted a dim light like a semi-translucent crystal. It looked wonderful.

    The other sorcerers looked at the low-level creature and asked, ¡°Is this the spirit of natural elements?¡±

    Grimm whispered to the crystal turtle, ¡°Which of these passages lead to the Lava Lake?¡±

    The crystal turtle silently observed and selected three passages and muttered, ¡°These three passages should all lead to the Lava Lake, and I can feel them from the distant memory of the Lava Giant.

    The Lava Giant?

    These Dark Sorcerers did not seem to know the history of the ancient world. Lava Giants aroused their interest and they instinctively sensed that it might be an important clue and secretly noted it down mentally.

    ¡°Mmm¡±

    Grimm nodded and let the crystal turtle hook onto his earring before he mobilized his Magic Power and sprinted into one of the tunnels.

    The others mobilized their magic too and followed closely behind. They imprinted their own markings at the entrance before entering to indicate that there were five of them who had entered the cave.

    The diameter of this passage was only about twenty meters, but the wall was constantly wiggling and winding, hence there were many blind spots. The sorcerers slowed down to avoid idents that might ur.

    They did not encounter any attacks along the way. After half an hourss, their view suddenly broadened and a stretch of spherical nt ¡®ntation¡¯ emerged.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    ¡®This is such arge-scale ntation, could it be the food source of the Amonros?¡¯

    The other sorcerers had the same spection. They could not help but to stop and quietly observe this dense palm-size spherical creature. They looked juicy and soft.

    They began to collect some samples for their researchter.

    Creek...!

    Grimm¡¯s loud chewing sound caught the other sorcerers¡¯ attention.

    Grimm carefully chewed and tasted the nt with his eyes shut. He started analyzing once he opened his eyes, ¡®There are some intensifying agents. Long-term consumption can enhance the fire-resistance ability of low level creatures. It might also be effective on knights. However, it does not work on Legendary Knights or sorcerers. This is worthless.¡¯

    The sorcerers enviously stared at Grimm. The fact that he dared to try and analyze bizarre specimens from a different world showed that Grimm¡¯s body was extremely resistant to toxicity and parasitism.

    ¡°The Shadow Enigmatic world of Amonro seems to belong to the family of underground cavern creatures. These nts can be categorized under the mushroom family and their survival pattern is somewhat simr to the ant colony,¡± one of the sorceresses then said softly.

    The half-eagle sorcerer scanned thend carefully and said, ¡°ording to the growth cycle of the mushroom, these multiple-strip mushrooms take about seven days to mature. With such an amount of production, it should be able to support five thousand to six thousand Amonros. If there are two ntations like this and there are about seventy of us on this trip...¡±

    The half-energetic sorcerer leaned over and gently stroked the endless wiggling wall. He seemed to also be analyzing the situation with his knowledge.

    A momentter, he who was in the midst of advancing, stood up and shook his head. He assured the rest saying, ¡°From the flowing movement of the flesh barrier, they gathered here from all directions. Logically speaking, there won¡¯t be another ntation like this around here; at least it won¡¯t be nearby.¡±

    Everyone agreed and went deep in thought.

    Beneath the facade of the Mask of Truth, Grimm suddenly questioned, ¡°Is the Camphoragate, that we are currently in, considered as a giant lifeform in nature?¡±

    Some sorcerers were astonished but not this advancing sorcerer. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It doesn¡¯t seem to be equipped with the unique essence that the giant lifeform needs to grow. In fact, I think it looks more like a nesting technique. It appears that there might be data errors on the Camphoragate in our crystal ball,¡± he remarked.

    Indeed, if the Camphoragate was an independent lifeform, its size would at least be simr to the Tree of Life. A lifeform with such a size, even if the status was low, should at least be a Level 4 lifeform.

    In the crystal ball, the Camphoragate was listed as a precious resource by the sorcerers. That was because it was formerly known for its power in strategic underground defense.

    If one could locate and provide correct information of a strategic level resource, it would be a piece of honorable information.

    Although everyone hade to the same conclusion, none of them voiced out and pretended to continue thinking hard.

    For such an important strategic information, only the first sorcerer who proposed it would obtain benefits. Hence, everyone had to grasp their chance to decipher the secrets before someone else was rewarded.

    Who would it be...

    After collecting enough samples, they destroyed all the Amonros¡¯ food resources with theirbined magical force. With the guidance from the crystal turtle, they continued advancing into the deeper underground.

 Chapter 203: Amonroâ€™s Disease Sorcery

    <h4>Chapter 203: Amonro¡¯s Disease Sorcery</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Five sorcerers stood back-to-back with each other fighting with the Amonros that seemed to be attacking from all directions. The restless magical energy had caused the flesh barrier to discharge fluid with a sharp odor and smoke that eventually filled the surroundings.

    This passage was rtively narrow with a diameter of seventeen to eighteen meters. This was a good ambush location for Amonros tounch their attacks. The sorcerers were surrounded by those hostile creatures.

    On the forehead of Grimm¡¯s mask, the golden pupil was dted and opened. One of the Amonros that attacked from the top turned into a shadow. However, it quickly turned into a dry corpse and fell to the ground when it flew towards Grimm.

    With a swish of the magic wand in his right hand, two Fire Bats appeared in search of the enemies. In the meantime, his left hand moved like its fingers were plucking strings on a musical instrument. The shapeless space fluctuated and disappeared. One of the Amonros that just revealed itself from the flesh barrier screamed and its head disappeared.

    The other sorcerers were busy defending the counter attacks with their specialties, except for the advancing sorcerer. He was chanting under the protection of the other four sorcerers. He was preparing tounch an hour-long powerful spell attack.

    In sorcery, when one prepared tounch a one-time attack, it would cost them part of their energy. While a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice would use up a quarter of their energy, a Level 1 Sorcerer like Grim would probably use one-fifth of their energy.

    However, some sorcerers would use their special Sorcerer knowledge, with a longer time of preparation and chanting; they couldunch an immensely powerful magic attack that exceeded their own levels.

    Since the beginning of the attack, this sorcerer had used almost three minutes for preparation. The fluctuations of Magic Power had gradually be stable. Although the other sorcerers had killed about two to three hundred low-ranked Amonros, there were still many unknown Golden Amonros and Enigmatic Amonros hiding somewhere.

    In the state of extreme nervousness, these few sorcerers felt that they were being surroundedpletely.

    After all, they were in an unfamiliar environment in the deep underground, the nest of Amonros!

    ¡°Laser-Focus Net Spell!¡±

    One of the sorceresses¡¯ robe as well as her ne floated around her. That powerful magic spell was focused and formed a massive thunder that covered the entire passage. With just a shout, the power wasunched.

    Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    The thunder filled the passage of the flesh barrier and scorching sounds could be heard. Many low-ranked Amonros in midair were then annihted into pieces.

    Beyond the thunder, those Amonros that hid in the flesh barrier werepletely unscathed.

    Grimm and the other sorcerers realized that this flesh barrier was extraordinarily thick. It was about seven to eight meters, many times thicker than other locations.

    There were thirty meters of thick smoke after theunch of the thunder. Suddenly, two Enigmatic Energies appeared and with a few shes, the thunder dimmed and was destroyed.

    ¡°Oh st! There was Enigmatic Energy that had turned into a shadow. We had been followed for a long time.¡± There were dozens of feathers like flying knives surrounding the half-eagle sorcerer. The feathers dispersed ck evil spirit, and they weremunicating and gossiping with each other.

    The advancing sorcerer who was protected by the others was called Dark Moro.

    Two thin lines of purple-ck energy were constantly being released from both the hands of Dark Moro into the energy ball. A Golden Amonro was floating in the air, twisting and emitting a sizzling sound as if it was being barbecued.

    ording to Dark Moro, he started to research the magical transformation of Amonro when he was on the voidship. It was based on the ¡°ult Code of Life and Death¡± of the Dark Sorcerers. He had achieved the initial progress and it was very effective especially in this closed environment.

    Most sorcerers had somehow learned the Dark Sorcery¡¯s ¡°Theory of Life and Death¡±, but it was only used to assist Demon-Hunters.

    In short, Dark Sorcerers still mainly focused on exploring the world.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sorcerers continued on with their attacks. An afterimage suddenly appeared at a lightning speed. ¡°Bang¡±, it thennded on the half-eagle sorcerer¡¯s mask and left ayer of green energy.

    Huh?

    The other sorcerers were shocked by the sudden attack. They turned to look at the tentacle that had retracted into the flesh barrier. All that was left was a sharp truncated tail which pulled back in quickly.

    ¡®What was that?¡¯

    Grimm was the only one who had been attacked by this creature before, but it had failed. Hence, Grimm was not really bothered.

    Puff!

    Although the half-eagle sorcerer¡¯s mask was not destroyed by the tentacle attack, it was covered by ayer of green liquid and together they fell to the ground.

    The moment the half-eagle sorcerer fell into the flesh barrier, the initially soft and stic barrier turned into a water wall and he was submerged.

    The flesh barrier started trembling the moment the half-eagle sorcerer was submerged. It was madly converging at the submerging point.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    One of the sorceresses screamed and was ready to cast a great spell on the flesh barrier where the half-eagle sorcerer submerged. However, the other sorceress stopped her. She was worried that her spell might injure the sorcerer in the flesh barrier.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm with his twinkling eyes seemed to recall something. Through the control of space, he collected a few drops of the green liquid residuals. He cast a few Fire Bat spells on the flesh barrier where the half-eagle sorcerer submerged without mercy.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The attack caused a few wounds on the flesh barrier. The tails of some lower-ranked Amonros that were trying to go into the deeper parts of the flesh barrier were visible. Yet, everything had vanished including the half-eagle sorcerer.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The sorceress who stopped the other sorceress from casting the spell was staring at Grimm. She seemed to be waiting for Grimm to give an exnation. It was a serious offense for Demon-Hunters to turn against each other during an expedition.

    Grimm faintly exined, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the Enigmatic Energy fluctuations. When he was falling, he had already been sealed. I was trying to save him, but obviously I was toote.¡±

    Grimm was telling the truth, but the other three clearly did not believe him.

    Grimm was once being sealed by the Enigmatic Energy. That was why Grimm knew very well that the insides of Enigmatic Amonros were actually connected to a series of mysterious Enigmatic rules. Once a victim was being submerged into the interior parts, he would surely be connected to that rule.

    Both the sorceresses gave Grimm a cold look. Although they did not manage to ascertain the motive behind Grimm¡¯s killing of the Demon-Hunter, they were still suspicious. Dark Sorcerers were cautious when it came to every single detail, including this strange battle. On the contrary, sorcerers would never have done these things.

    Right at this moment, Dark Moro who had been preparing the spell for a long time said, ¡°The cultivation is finally done, the spell of Amonro¡¯s Disease!¡±

    Boom!

    The body of an Amonro that was wrapped in purple-ck energy exploded. Nothing out of the ordinary except for blood mist scattered everywhere.

    However, Grimm and the other two sorceresses became serious.

    The Sorcerer World had been running a long-term study on diseases and gues. They found out that diseases and gues were caused by ultra-micro parasites. Although the ultra-micro parasites were of low level in the hierarchy of life, it was highly life-threatening. However, it brought no harm to high-level lifeforms, so the sorcerers and Dark Sorcerers had never bothered to include these ultra-micro parasites into the ¡°Theory of Life and Death¡±.

    After all, there was really not much potential in this.

    However, the Dark Sorcerer had a different opinion. Apart from breaking out diseases and gues, the ultra-micro parasites were easily molded and had speedy transformation. They were highly effective in the research of Life and Death during the Demon-Hunters¡¯ Wars. It could be applied quickly in real battles.

    For instance, Dark Moro transformed an ultra-micro parasite to be used against Amonros in less than twenty days. It had formed a targeted disease.

    Of course, the transformation was only at the initial stage. Hence, it was only effective within a sealed environment. Due to the nature of the level of lifeforms, it would only have a long term effect on the low-ranked Amonros.

    After the execution of the spell, Dark Moro began to defend himself immediately against the attacking Amonros.

    The others stopped their killings.

    ***

    A quarter of an hoursster.

    After the first Golden Amonro died without reason, the rest of the Amonros that were positioned on top of the flesh barrier gradually fell to the ground like raindrops.

    There were even more Amonros that died instantly in the flesh barrier and no trace could be found.

    However, they had not detected the presence of any Enigmatic Amonros. Apparently, Dark Magic did not have much effect on the Enigmatic Amonros.

    ¡°Well... there is no special sign of rapid reproduction cycle. Sure enough, there is still a big gappared to the formal Dark Magic. This can only be considered as a disease, not a gue.¡± Grimm concluded his thoughts while observing the fall of the Amonros.

    They went around on a search, but could not locate any Enigmatic Amonros, which meant that there was no way that they could find the half-eagle sorcerer without the Enigmatic Energy. They took it as a fact that they had lost him and did not show any signs of despair. They continued to fly deeper into the underground, alongside the endless and disgusting flesh barrier.

    Grimm calcted based on his own experience that it would take at least two years of digestion before they could pull out the sorcerer from the barrier.

    After all, the energy of a formal sorcerer was quite strong. That guy was just unfortunate...

 Chapter 204: Cultivating the â€œFallen Abettorâ€

    <h4>Chapter 204: Cultivating the ¡°Fallen Abettor¡±</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the guidance of the Water-Crystal Turtle, Grimm and the other sorcerers continued their journey in the crooked and winding flesh barrier.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm carefully observed the test tube in his hand. The green liquid in the test tube produced sizzling sounds when it was shaken. Theplicated energy emitting from the liquid was something that Grimm had never encountered before.

    After some careful consideration, Grimm took a fragment of a Sorcerer Shard and dabbed it in some green liquid with the control of forces. Grimm threw the stained shard towards the flesh barrier beside him while he continued flying.

    Poof! Without any obstruction, the Sorcerer Shard prated and disappeared into the flesh barrier.

    ¡°The strange tentacle is indeed closely rted to the underground nest of Amonros. It might even be the builder of this strange underground nest,¡± Grimm spected.

    The other three sorcerers who were following behind Grimm started to ponder after they witnessed the scene.

    The temperature in the passage was gradually increasing as they went deeper underground.

    Hmm?

    Some sorcerers suddenly halted. They saw a fork in the passage. A thinyer of fat membrane blocked their view and there was some dark green fluid circting in the fat membrane.

    Dark Sorcerers were known for their ability forbat and destruction. Without hesitation, Grimm and the others took down the membrane with some magical spells and another fleshyer was revealed.

    They were stunned by what they saw.

    ¡®Is this a nursery room?¡¯

    Hundreds of Amonro younglings were ced neatly in theyers of the flesh. Their skins were still soft and their tiny tails had yet ossify. They were like kittens still struggling and their eyes not ready to open yet.

    This...

    Suddenly, all the sorcerers¡¯ faces were filled with a delighted expression!

    It was a misconception to assume that the Sorcerer Civilization was built through conquering worlds with their magical power and the endless plundering of resources.

    The Sorcerer Civilization was built on the foundation of wisdom. They handled different civilizations using different methods during their crusades.

    In general, there were five different methods used during a crusade.

    The most ruthless method was usually applied to the creatures that had no intelligence in a primitive world. Only killing, enving and plundering were involved during the crusade of such primitive worlds. The Demon-Hunters only needed to be aware of the higher-level creatures after the crusade.

    Second to that was the low-level worlds like the Enigmatic Shadow.

    Their resistance ability was rtively weak. After the initial upation and stabilization of the base, the sorcerers would begin to enve the Amonro¡¯s younglings and to cultivate them ording to their needs. They would also allure and regroup the tribes that had given up on fighting to establish amunity of fallen abettors during the aftermath of crusades.

    On the contrary, some tribes had stronger resistance abilities. The Demon-Hunters would need more time to conquer these indigenous worlds.

    To deal with such a world, the Sorcerer World would first infuse a certain level of fear into them before signing a high-level contract with them. They would continue to influence them through the promotion of the value of the sorcerer civilization, and to produce worthless Sorcerer Coins, that were simr to Sorcerer Essences, in the foreign world. On the surface, the Sorcerer Coins could be used to exchange for products from the Sorcerer Civilization, but in actuality, the Sorcerer World had achieved a secret channel in plundering.

    Following that was the subordinate world in the Sorcerer Civilization system ¨C a massive world that contained seven levels of creatures.

    Lastly, the chaotic world which was ruled by anger and violence. The reason was because this world was iprehensible and the rules were strange. The Sorcerer Civilization found it difficult to invade them, which, needless to say, would inevitablye at a great cost.

    The Amonro younglings in the nursery were right in front of the sorcerers. If they brought the younglings back to the Void Fortress, the Stigmata Sorcerer might cultivate them to be the leader of the Amonro Abettor tribe. In return, they would surely receive a lot of sorcerer rewards.

    The four of them looked at each other while thinking about what to do.

    If they transported these younglings back at this stage, time would be wasted and they might lose the opportunity to obtain honor. However, if they chose to go for honor, only one of them would be able to obtain it while others would not only return empty-handed but they would lose all these easy rewards in front of them too.

    What if they opened the Space Shard here?

    It was quite difficult to find the Destiny Lever this deep underground. It would take at least one full day to open the Space Shard, which was equivalent to making a trip back to the Void Fortress.

    Gurgle!

    The flesh barrier here seemed softer and weaker than the other areas. One of the sorceresses suddenly said, ¡°Thirty Sorcerer Essences! I¡¯m willing to pay thirty Sorcerer Essences for these younglings.¡±

    Grimm looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you nning to give up on the mission of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern at the undergroundvake?

    Thirty Sorcerer Essences! The reward that she would receive from this first batch of younglings would definitely far exceed this amount.

    She mockingly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯d receive the honor. Compared to such an uncertainty, I¡¯d rather choose these for guaranteed rewards.¡±

    Grimm, Dark Moro and the other sorceress looked at each other and agreed to her proposal.

    After receiving ten Sorcerer Essences each, they continued to advance into the underground, leaving the excited sorceress behind to collect the Amonro younglings in the nursery.

    With the continuous increase in the underground temperature, the Water-Crystal Turtle that was hooked on to Grimm¡¯s earring had topletely disperse its water element and transform into a tiny crystal dot to hide inside Grimm¡¯s ear.

    Puff...

    Pieces of red leaves began to appear on the flesh barrier. These leaves were about the size of a palm. It seemed to feed on the fire element energy. The leaves showed clear veins and grew out of the flesh barrier.

    ¡°The density of the fire element here indicates that our destination is just around the corner.¡±

    Grimm who was leading in front suddenly stopped. He looked at the other two with his wise and rational eyes beneath his Mask of Truth.

    Dark Moro extended both his arms and released a few strings of purple-ck smoke. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°ording to the calction of the fire element density, thevayer should be sixty meters beneath our feet. From the gradient of the slope, our destination is about nine hundred meters away.¡±

    The sorceress nodded and retrieved a crystal ball from her sleeve. The crystal ball slowly levitated in the air, emitting a dim light and forming invisible waves that expanded to every direction.

    This was the signal that the sorcerers left before entering the underground. It served as a coordinate for summons if there were any other sorcerers nearby to help them with the mission.

    Half an hourter, the sorceress frowned, ¡°I only managed to contact twelve sorcerers, another sorcerer team found another more valuable mission. The remaining of my contacts did not respond to me.¡±

    Dark Moro nodded and turned to Grimm.

    Grimm put away his crystal ball and said, ¡°Plus one, that person is already on the way.¡±

    Of course, Grimm contacted Victor.

    After waiting for two hoursses, all sixteen sorcerers, including Victor, had arrived. However, he was disheveled, it seemed like he had encountered some trouble.

    Small magic arrays had beenid out in the passage. These arrays were able to detect any Golden Amonros within the flesh barrier with its resonance.

    Dark Sorcerers with various styles and abilities gathered together, but they all fixed their eyes on Grimm. They were waiting for Grimm to exin the content of this mission.

    Behind the grey and white Mask of Truth, Grimm carried long golden hair. His oversized grey sorcerer robe could not cover his buffed and well-built physique. With a dimly glowing magic staff, he looked at everyone with his calm and cold eyes.

    Under the subtle control of the two forces, it was like a pair of invisible arms opening a small bottle of collected Demonic Blood Moss. The Demonic Blood Moss glowed in a dark bloody color. It looked mysterious and demonic.

    Grimm gently pointed at the Demonic Blood Moss and it floated in the air. It moved slowly towards the underground space automatically. It seemed that there were some mysterious and unexinable objects in the underground space that attracted the moss.

    Grimm exined, ¡°ording to the information I possess, the origin of the Demonic Blood Moss derived from a creature called the Lavawyvern. Amonro raised three of these creatures in the Lava Lake in the underground space. The Amonros are nning to mobilize the Bloodfalls Lavawyvern using the undergroundvayer because they are not afraid of theva temperature. Our mission is to kill at least one of the dragons to obtain the Demonic Blood Moss antigen to exchange for honor rewards and to kill anything that resists the will of the Great Sorcerer.¡±

 Chapter 205: Transformation of the Lava Lake

    <h4>Chapter 205: Transformation of the Lava Lake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A scorchingly hot and bubbling magmake with the pungent smell of sulfur had be rhythmic music in the air.

    The ming red sea filled one¡¯s view.

    The restless five hundred meter long creature in the magma pool looked like a giant whale that was made of red ming stones. A crimson thick root was nted on the creature¡¯s head and some soft crimson-striped lifeforms were flowing into the head of the creature through the root.

    The magma pool was continuously releasing fire element energy, hence there was no trace of the flesh barrier on the walls of those red rocks. Only pyrites existed in such an extreme condition.

    There was a noble Enigmatic Amonro with milky white skin. Its right eye was permanently shut. The aura emitted by this Amonro clearly distinguished its level from the other five Enigmatic Amonros that were standing next to him.

    This one-eyed Enigmatic Amonro first looked towards the group of elite Golden Amonros who was in the air, riding on their war beasts. He then turned to look at the thousands of anxious low-ranked Amonros on theva reef. He was not pleased and shouted at them, ¡°You are all useless! Why is this low-lifeva beast still out of control? Was it because all of you desecrated the soul of the Camphoragate and the ancestors of the Amonro?¡±

    The one-eyed Amonro sounded very cold, menacing even.

    They had previously seeded in controlling twova beasts and had relocated them to other ces. However, something went wrong with this final beast, and it lost control during this critical period.

    This mid-level noble Amonro had just retired from the battlefield. He had witnessed how powerful and frightening the sorcerers from the other world could be. That blinding column of light was not only able to wipe out the Amonros¡¯ strategic preparations, it also destroyed the confidence of the Amonro leader.

    These sorcerers were too powerful, evil and terrifying. The great Amonro World was currently facing a critical moment.

    They needed everyone that they could gather to fight this war. From all the kings of the Shadow World, all the Enigmatic Prophets that wandered in the Amonro World, to the great ancestors of Amonro who were the guardians of the Enigmatic Seal.

    All the living forces in this world must be united to fight against those evil sorcerers again!

    A low-ranked Enigmatic Amonro who was beside the one-eyed Amonro instantly lifted its tail.

    It was the leader here. Yet, he cowered while responding to his superior, ¡°Honorable Sabco Achilles, although thisva beast looks small it produces the highest ¡°demon blood viscosity¡±. Although it was tenacious in resisting the influence of the sacred tree, we are not willing to kill it.¡±

    The one-eyed Amonro questioned, ¡°Is this the Prototheria?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The nervous Enigmatic Amonro replied, rubbing its ear with its tail.

    All of a sudden, the elite Amonros who were riding on the war beasts burst out in joy.

    ¡°We did it! We did it! This beast has been sessfully controlled by the sacred tree, it is gradually losing its consciousness ...¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The joy of the Amonros was broken by the violent energy fluctuations that suddenly appeared from the other side of the passage. Although they were frightened, they still stood their ground instead of escaping into the mouth of the Lavawyvern, as if they were ready to sacrifice themselves.

    The one-eyed Amonro roared, ¡°All Amonros, retreat into theva beast! Leave this ce! Death is waiting for those disgusting foreign creatures that have just arrived here. We have just initiated a huge wave ofva pool!¡±

    A few Enigmatic Amonros took the lead, turned into a shadow and escaped into the mouth of the Lavawyvern. Other low-ranked Amonros that could not stand the heat of theva pool too followed without any hesitation. Amidst the mess, some of them dropped into theva pool and turned into ashes.

    Although the surface of the wyvern was made of mingva stones, the internal structure of the beast was a thickyer of flesh and a blood pool that would never dry up. The temperature was not that high either.

    These half-meter-long creatures did not need much effort to escape into the giant Lavawyvern¡¯s body which was about five hundred meters big. They pushed their heads against the tails of those who were in front to signal for them to continue moving forward.

    Boom! The entrance to thevake suddenly exploded. The mixture of water vapor and lighting continued to spread.

    Eighteen Golden Amonros appeared from the flesh barrier. Their strength could match that of the standard of the Shadow Legion and they had the ability to fly. They flew over the top of those low-ranked Amonros and into the mouth of the giant Lavawyvern.

    The giant Lavawyvern slowly closed its mouth. Its body began to submerge into the magma and caused half of the low-ranked Amonros that had failed to enter the Lavawyvern¡¯s mouth to boil in the magma. The miserable cries halted in just an instant.

    More than ten sorcerers in their oversized robes appeared at the entrance of thevake. They quietly hovered in the air and started their attacks on the submerging Lavawyvern.

    These low-ranked Amonros looked up into the sky at the evil and scary foreign figures. Although they felt angry, they could not help but tremble in fear and despair.

    There was no flesh barrier in this space for them to hide and escape from the enemies.

    ***

    Sixteen Dark Sorcerers stared at the Lavawyvern which hadpletely submerged into the bottom of theke. They looked at the empty Lava Lake and were annoyed that they had missed their chance even though they had tried using the ¡°retaining¡± spell.

    Theva pool continued ¡°bubbling¡± and the pungent smell of sulfur filled the air.

    All sixteen sorcerers stared at the three hundred plus remaining low-ranked Amonros converged on theva reef. The cirction of element forces blurred their figures but the mes in their eyes disyed their desire to release their anger on those cornered low-lives.

    Nobody knew who took the first shot. These sixteen Dark Sorcerers began to wave their magic wands furiously and countless destructive sorceries fell upon the Amonros.

    ¡°Ah! Filthy sorcerer of Crystalized Fire...¡±

    ¡°Go to hell...¡±

    These Amonros were releasing all kinds of spirits. Suddenly, there was a thump. The spells from the sorcerers sent a huge piece ofva reef into theke.

    The number of low-ranked Amonros that had fallen into the magma was more than the kills that the sorcerers made.

    The other sorcerers stared at Grimm in rage. Grimm showed no emotion beneath the Mask of Truth. Underneath the sleeves of his oversized robe, he held his magic wand calmly and ignored those ufortable stares.

    Victor knew Grimm would be questioned by the sorcerers who had just lost their target. Although he knew what he was going to say was meaningless, he still decided to change the topic, ¡°These pyrites contains such high energy. These stupid low-ranked creatures didn¡¯t even know how to collect and use them. What a primitive low-life creature!¡±

    That statement stirred some interest among the crowd. The sorcerers looked up and saw all these pyrites in the stonewall. These pyrites could be used as magic stones and they could use them to receive a high return, this fact cheered them up a little.

    Although they did not get as much benefit as they had aimed for, at least they would not return empty-handed.

    Huh?

    All of a sudden, one of the sorceresses acted scornfully. She threw a cross wind de at the entrance of theva space.

    Puff!

    The cross wind de seemed to hit a thickyer of metal. It created a harsh squeaking sound and vanished.

    Everyone was shocked and looked in the same direction. The passage waspletely blocked by ayer of squirming ck flesh barrier. The area that was cut by the cross wind de released some kind of ck liquid that waspletely different from the previous green liquid.

    The ck liquid solidified in no time and thickened the protectionyer further.

    All the Dark Sorcerers, including Grimm, sensed that something was not right, as if the Amonros had set a trap for them in thisvake.

    Plonk!

    Boom!

    Those sudden sounds came from the bottom of theke as if a giant beast was roaring. The tranquilvake suddenly became violent. Lava columns were blown up and fire sparked like rain. Theva waves were like the screams of the tsunami. Smoldering sounds could be heard and they quickly filled the space.

    One of the sorcerers was hit by a protrudingva column. The sorcerer¡¯s hood had no defensive effect against this natural energy. Puff! The sorcerer¡¯s body turned into ashes. Several other sorcerers were hit byva rain. The continuous attacks had consumed arge amount of their magical power that they needed for defense.

    Grimm roared and his robes exploded into pieces. Ayer of ck fine scales acting as his armor spread throughout his body in a split second.

    ¡°The firstyer of wild character, open!¡± Grimm bellowed as he swished his magic staff and ignited the zing me at the blocked entrance of the passage.

    Swoosh!

    A golden energy beam was shot at the ck flesh barrier. Creaking sounds of incineration could be heard and the flesh barrier produced arge volume of ck liquid once again.

    It was Victor who fired the shot.

 Chapter 206: Resistance of The Lavawyvern

    <h4>Chapter 206: Resistance of The Lavawyvern</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Argh!

    With a loud growl, Grimm released an overwhelming force. The zing mes on his magic staff sted at the ck flesh barrier and he was drowned by his own mes in the blink of an eye.

    Under Victor and Grimm¡¯s consecutive attacks, the ck flesh barrier vibrated and a massive amount of ck liquid started to flow out from the wall.

    Holding back feelings of difort, Grimm reverted back to his normal state, the Dark Corium all over his body sank back under his skin.

    Hmm?

    Dozens of blood-red tentacles on the wall quickly retracted, and there was anotheryer of wall under the damaged ck flesh barrier!

    ¡°It is these long parasites as expected!¡±

    Grimm clenched his teeth and tried to attack again to break a newyer of the flesh barrier, but the ck liquid from the damaged flesh barrier had instantly formed a newyer of wall.

    It seemed that these eerie ck flesh barriers were constantly coagting and could not be broken oneyer at a time.

    Swoosh!

    A short sorcerer who was only about one point five meters tall flew to Grimm¡¯s side. He was wearing a round ck-framed sses and had two white beards. A serious expression appeared on his aging face. As the sorcerer unleashed Magic Power from a delicate magic wand in his hand, a needle stretched out from the wand and stabbed into the ck flesh barrier.

    The short sorcerer closed his eyes and felt the wall carefully.

    After a few breaths, the sorcerer opened his eyes and murmured, ¡°This creature is able to regenerate super fast after it is split. Unless we break allyers of the wall at once, it will be able to regenerate immediately. There are only two solutions for now¡ªone is that after more than ten hoursses, the regeneration characteristic of this creature will decay due to excessive splitting. The other is by releasing an attack above 3,000 points in one shot, then we canpletely ignore the defense system of this flesh barrier.¡±

    3,000 points!

    All of the sorcerers who were present, including Grimm, were astounded.

    Only a Level 3 Sorcerer could release such a powerful attack.

    With Grimm¡¯s Body of me and support from his magic staff, the attack points of his Fire st Spell at that point in time had reached 1,000 points. It would seem like once he had advanced to a Level 3 Sorcerer, he would naturally be able to release a 3,000-point attack easily.

    However, that was not the case.

    Based on Grimm¡¯s sorcerer knowledge, once he became a Level 2 Sorcerer and possessed the Body of Elements, his Body of me would not be able to increase his fire element attacks any further.

    That was to say, theoretically, Grimm¡¯s Body of me could only help to increase his fire element attacks within the limits of 100 points of Mental Strength, which is the maximum Mental Strength of a Level 1 Sorcerer. The calction method would be one fifth of the 100 points of Mental Strength multiplied by ten. The result would be to increase his fire element attack by around 200 points.

    By the time Grimm advanced to a Level 3 sorcerer, his Mental Strength would be 300 points, and the highest point of Mental Strength that he could release at any given time would be around one sixth of his total Mental Strength, which was 50 points.

    Taking 50 points of Mental Strength and multiplying that by 30?¡ªwhich was the Fire st Spell¡¯s ability to move the leverage of rules?¡ªmeant that it was equal to 1,500 points of attack. Top this 1,500 points of attack with the support of the Body of me and magic staff, even with the attack fluctuation of an elemental sorcerer, the maximum attack would be about 2,000 points.

    An attack of 2,000 points and one of 3,000 points were obviously not at the same level.

    By that time, if Grimm had not made any new progress in elemental sorcery, even if he advanced to be a Level 3 Sorcerer, perhaps he would just be a mediocre sorcerer from amongst the rest, and maybe even some of the best Level 2 Sorcerers would beparable to him.

    The short sorcerer looked around at everyone. All sorcerers who were present were only Level 1 Sorcerers, it was impossible for anyone to release such a high degree attack at one time.

    As for waiting for more than ten hoursses for the ck flesh barriers to decay on their own?

    Looking at the rising level of theva pool with roaringva waves, obviously there was not much time left.

    A sorcerer sighed, then his figure blurred, and vanished out of thin air.

    ¡°Teleportation Spell!¡± The crowd was shocked. Some of the sorcerers could not help but look at the sorcerer who had just disappeared and murmured remorsefully.

    Grimm knew that sorcerer, it was the sorcerer who had built an altar patiently at the entrance of the Camphoragate earlier.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Several more waves ofva rose up, but this time the cautious sorcerers were not directly hit, meanwhile everyone was releasingrge amounts of elemental force in advance to withstand the falling rain of fire.

    A sorceress clenched her teeth, her fair skin and graceful body were revealed as her clothes turned into flying ashes. The front and back of her body were painted with innumerable mysterious runes, forming two corresponding Magical Arrays.

    With a buzzing sound, the two Magical Arrays formed a dazzling golden shield, its powerful force stunned everyone around it.

    The sorceress let out a loud yell and fell into thevake. There was no movement in theke after that. No one could tell whether she was dead or something mysterious was going to happenter.

    With a loud screech, Victor started to use his metal arm like a drill and drilled into the Combustar wall, attempting to open another passage. Other sorcerers were also using their sorceries, fighting for even the slimmest chance of survival. No one was in the mood to be bothered about the valuable Combustars.

    While Grimm¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression, he did not panic because the Myna was still outside and had already set up a space-time coordinate for him to escape to.

    Grimm was not expecting to be plotted against by these native creatures together with a group of sorcerers.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Theva pool was raging more and more as time passed. Soon, the vast area of thevake had already been flooded by burningva. The temperature in that enclosed space was rising quickly. From time to time, Combustars would explode out of thin air and burst into mes.

    If only the crowd would calm down, the scene of the Combustars exploding and turning into mes would be a very magical and breathtaking scene.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    A sorcerer?¡ªwho was slowly shrinking to around twenty centimeters and trying to find a way out from the cracks of the wall?¡ªlet out a piercing scream as a wave ofva drowned the wall cracks.

    After theva sshed down once again, the sorcerer in the cracks was nowhere to be seen.

    Feelings of despair appeared on the faces of the remaining sorcerers. After preparing for a long time, the dark red energy ball on Grimm¡¯s magic staff hadpletely stabilized, it was the Fire st Spell.

    Although based on inference, the multiyered ck flesh barrier with insane regeneration ability could only be destroyed by a one-off 3,000-point attack, but without putting it into actual test, an inference could only be as true as an inference, it was not the truth.

    There were still a few sorcerers who were still unwilling to give up. They were intending to run an experiment bybining the strongest attacks of multiple sorcerers to see if they could break the wall in front of them.

    As several sorcerers growled together, all types of sorceries sted out, including Grimm¡¯s Fire st Spell.

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    A series of deafening energy fluctuations spread, even the space of thevake was shaking visibly. Large amounts of Combustars embedded on the solid rock walls fell into thevake and exploded into beautiful sparks one after another.

    The sparks came in different colours and created a breathtaking scene.

    Grimm who already had a back up n was not panicking at all. He was quietly observing the strongest sorcery attacks of the other six sorcerers.

    Three of them were not purely destructive elemental sorceries because there were some strange functions in those sorceries, hence the attack points did not represent the actual destructiveness, which caused Grimm to be unable topare them with his own Fire st Spell. As for the other three sorceries, two of them had attacks of around 650 and 700 points, while thest one reached 1,100 points.

    Looking at the situation, it would not be an exaggeration to call Grimm¡¯s Fire st Spell a super advanced sorcery during their sorcerer-apprentice times. What was more, with the support of Grimm¡¯s Body of me and the magic staff that he forged using his alchemy knowledge, even in the official Sorcerer World, his Fire st Spell was still considered as very destructive.

    However, after the waves of the sorceries dispersed, all of the sorcerers¡¯ anticipation turned into despair.

    Although they were not sure how manyyers of ck flesh barriers had been destroyed by their powerful sorcery attacks, what appeared in front of their eyes was still anotheryer of the ck flesh barrier, with an astonishing amount of ck liquid flowing out.

    The inference that the flesh barrier could only be destroyed by a one-off 3,000-point attack was true after all.

    Sorcerers were rational. Even in despair, they would still be thinking of all the possibilities to survive.

    Grimm looked at the risingva from thevake, which was only about thirty meters away from covering the whole area. The inclining temperature of more than three hundred degrees had begun to make some sorcerers feel that the Magic Power consumption of their Sorcerer Barriers was running out too fast. Yet for someone like Grimm with exceptionally high elemental resistance, it was not much of a threat.

    There was not much time left for the sorcerers.

    However, apparently no one had a way to escape, everyone was just oppressing their anxiety in silence.

    All Dark Sorcerers were no strangers to death. There were just too many deaths along the path of their growth. Everyone was well aware that when they end someone¡¯s life, maybe someday in the future, they themselves would also die the same way.

    Only when one looked at life and death bluntly can one deal with it apathetically.

    On top of being apathetic, cold and cruel, the Dark Sorcerers were further crowned with the ¡°Demon-Hunter¡± title after the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, which was why Dark Sorcerers were so greatly feared!

    All of a sudden, thevake started rumbling fiercely. Disbelief spread across all of the surviving sorcerers¡¯ faces as a huge creature slowly appeared on the surface of thevake. Lava flowed down from its body as it floated closer to the surface.

    It was the gigantic five-hundred-meter long Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern!

    The Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern roared with its very weak soul, ¡°You filthy pests are nothing but feed to the Lavawyverns! The Great Bloodfalls Lavawyverns will never bow to lowlives like you! Let these creatures from the foreign world send all of you to hell along with me!¡±

    As the Lavawyvern finished its deration, a cloud of Soulfire floated out from its body, its gigantic body became stiff and cold instantly. The pieces ofva stones on its body began to fall off one by one. It seemed to be the creature¡¯s way ofmiting suicide.

    ¡°Natural Elemental Soul! What a high quality and pure Natural Elemental Soul!¡±

    Grimm?¡ªwho was getting ready to leave the ce via Long-ranged Teleportation?¡ªwas the first sorcerer to return to his senses. Right after a space distortion, he appeared swiftly next to the Elemental Soul, and a ck crystal ball floated out.

 Chapter 207: The Deep-rooted Flaw of Dark Sorcerers

    <h4>Chapter 207: The Deep-rooted w of Dark Sorcerers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The dark crystal ball was like a bottomless whirlpool, the Soulfire was sucked into it in the blink of an eye before it dissipated.

    ¡°You!¡±

    At that time, the other sorcerers who had juste to their senses could only look at Grimm with discontent. However, because the life-or-death crisis in front of them had not been resolved, no dispute broke out.

    The purity of the Natural Elemental Soul in the crystal ball was quite high. The value of this Natural Elemental Soul alone was probably higher than the value of Sorcerer Essences thatmon Demon-Hunters could ever earn in hundreds of years in a Foreign World Conquest!

    Grimm quickly put away his crystal ball. Under his grayish-white Mask of Truth with spiral patterns, Grimm sneered. Wearing only a Demon-Hunting outfit and undervest on his muscr body, Grimm levitated in the air and swept his gaze across all Dark Sorcerers in the room. When he saw that no one confronted him to fight for benefits, he resisted the thought of teleporting away, and stared at the corpse of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern floating on thevake.

    If he could collect some information about the Demonic Blood Moss from the inner part of the Lavawyvern¡¯s body, be the one to configure the first antidote and antitoxin, and hand it to the Battle Commander, he would be rewarded with an Honor Badge.

    The conveniences and benefits that came along with an Honor Badge would be with a Demon-Hunter for life. It represented the status of an elite Demon-Hunter, which was iparable tomon short term gains that a Demon-Hunter could get.

    Plop, plop, plop...

    As theva stones on the surface of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern fell off gradually into theva, the temperature inside its body began to rise. Faint shrills and cries from the inside of its body could be heard.

    The remaining twelve sorcerers gathered above the Lavawyvern¡¯s body, all preparing to fight each other at any given moment. Under the shift of the Natural Force, strong elemental energies were gathering from all directions, forming an elemental halo that was visible to the naked eye.

    As opposed to Grimm¡¯s desire for more profits, the other sorcerers were all trying to defeat the Amonros in the Lavawyvern¡¯s body, and find a way out from the current life-or-death situation.

    Rawr!

    Suddenly, dozens of figures flew out of the Lavawyvern¡¯s body. They were a pack of half-meter long creatures. With the exception of the six white-skin leaders, the others were all golden in color.

    As for the other low-ranked Amonros that were trapped within the Lavawyvern¡¯s body, due to theirck of flying ability, they were doomed to die. Under the burning high temperature within the Lavawyvern¡¯s body, their desperate wails gradually ceased.

    The twelve Dark Sorcerers who had been long ready let out viinous peals ofughter one after another. Large numbers of sorceries were sted and sent towards thirty Amonros flying into thevake. Right after that, the sorcerers had begun to shape the second wave of sorcery, ready tounch another attack at any moment.

    If these Dark Sorcerers were to really start a massacre, before these Amonros even get the chance to confront them, they would have been wiped out.

    Yet, the Dark Sorcerers held back.

    At that time, instead of eradicating the creatures that resisted the Sorcerer Will, the most crucial thing for the sorcerers to do was to solve the crisis in front of them. Hence, they intended to capture those Amonros alive, and use either soul very, intense interrogation, or other means...

    By all means, the desperate life-or-death situation in front of them must be resolved. Due to high temperature, the space around thevake was not covered in flesh like the ones on the passage walls. Hence for these Amonros, not only could they not leverage the maximum power of the Law of Shadow, it seemed like their power was greatly weakened due to the dense fire element in that space.

    The situation caused Grimm toe up with a spection.

    ¡®Could it be that as the birthce of this world¡¯s ancient Lava Giants, some of thews in this zing environment are inhibitors of the Amonro¡¯s Shadow Law?¡¯

    For a biological species with such obvious defects, even after they had formed a strong system, being defeated by the Demon-Hunters was just a matter of time.

    As Demon-Hunters who developed sorcery forbat purposes, once they discovered more and more of the Amonros¡¯ ws, they would attack the Amonros based on their weaknesses.

    Using the ck Sorcerer¡¯s ult code of life and death as a reference, Dark Demon-Hunters would create and cultivate dedicated abnormal creatures that would be the deadly enemies of the Amonros, while beingpletely harmless to other creatures. On the other hand, by studying restrictive rules, Bright Sorcerers would alter the overall tendency of sorcery leverage, or even transform thew of the world in parts of the region to the benefit of the sorcerers.

    As for other external advantages, there were countless.

    Hence, it was impossible for this race with such obvious defects to withstand the sorcerers¡¯ invasion.

    However...

    A Demon-Hunter¡¯s time was precious. Stigmata Sorcerers would never pay such an unimaginable amount of wealth to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings for the purpose of establishing civilization superiority or starting a genocide.

    Moreover, this kind of behavior did not conform to the Greater Sorcerer Civilization Co-Prosperity Sphere, which would immensely dy the expansion of the Sorcerer Civilization.

    Under the principle of the Greater Sorcerer Civilization Co-Prosperity Sphere, all Sorcerer Civilization systems must gain the highest amount of resources with the smallest sacrifice, within the shortest time possible and with the greatest interest in return. It was very different from the low-level primitive wars between small worlds, which aimed to expand territory for the survival of their own race and carry out bottomless barbaric killings.

    After all, there were only two purposes of foreign world conquests.

    To rewrite the humiliating history of the Sorcerer Civilization and stop the countdown to the end of the Sorcerer World!

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Twelve killing machines, who had been cruelly trained and selected from the very bottom of the sorcerer¡¯s academic stage had made their moves. Under the test of life-or-death, thebat power of these killing machines were beyond the understanding of the so-called Level 1 creatures in themon world, let alone these Amonros that were under the suppression ofws.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In just a few moments, this group of mad and savage Dark Sorcerers hadunched a mass destruction. Yet, in their madness they tried to restrain themselves from killing their targets so that they could catch them alive.

    ¡°Heh-heh-heh! You little creatures better behave yourselves and give up on your useless struggle!¡±

    A Dark Sorcerer lifted one of his arms backwards, with a terrifying energy in his hand, he crushed a Golden Amonro that came to the rescue into dust. Then he gave a dark and evil smile and showed two ferocious fangs. A Golden Amonro in an anesthetic state was clenched in his hand. With a horrifying expression on his face, he sank his fangs into the Golden Amonro¡¯s neck. It appeared that he was performing some kind of controlling sorcery.

    The Amonro which had weak resistance to poison was not able to struggle. Deep despair showed in its pupil, its long golden tail fell helplessly.

    Meanwhile on the other side.

    ¡°You bastard! It is mine!¡±

    A sorceress who was covered in fire element shouted in a high, cracked tone. The fire element gradually formed into the shape of a powerful giant bear and the bear got a hold of the Enigmatic Amonro which was captured by another Dark Sorcerer.

    In turned out that the Enigmatic Amonro was first targeted by this sorceress, yet in panic, the Enigmatic Amonro bumped into another Dark Sorcerer and was captured by him in a sh.

    It was Victor who was clutching the throat of this Enigmatic Amonro with his powerful metal arm.

    Victor stared at the provoked sorceress coldly and sneered with an exaggerated wide smile, ¡°If it¡¯s yours, then why is it in my hand? You savage fool!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The sorceress roared and released a surge of elemental force. The fire element bear mmed towards Victor.

    Victor was fearless. As he opened his mouth, he sted a ray of energy and the violent explosion that erupted in the air became part of the whole chaos.

    A momentter, in a series of sorcery hedging between Victor and the sorceress, the Enigmatic Amonro that they were fighting for exploded into a mist of blood. The two were stunned for a while, and moved on quickly to other targets with a triumphant smirk.

    ***

    The one-eyed Enigmatic Amonro was inplete despair. As the strongest among the group of Amonros, it was currently being targeted by five Dark Sorcerers at the same time. Their greedy gazes, their eager faces, their excited expressions, all of them were just... utterly terrifying.

    It was aplete nightmare.

    In order to fight for their own ¡°ownership¡±, the five Dark Sorcerers kept trying to mess each other up, thus forming the current fragile bnce.

    At that time, the one-eyed Amonro was just like a newly matured female creature, shivering helplessly as five male creatures with overflowing hormones fought for their mating rights,pletely unable to control anything in front of it.

    Among the five sorcerers, there was Grimm.

    Grimm looked at the other four sorcerers who would not give up, and suddenly sighed.

    Although Dark Sorcerers were powerful, their deep-rooted w was obvious too. Were Dark Sorcerers just ¡°special troops¡± cultivated by the Great Necromancers solely for the purpose of foreign world conquests?

    Since the ultimate objective was to escape alive, and not the value of the Enigmatic Amonro itself, was ownership really that important? If it was a group of Bright Sorcerers, they would have long settled the matter and even started to n for the next step.

    But... it was just right!

    In this case, the Dark Sorcerers who were busy solving the life-or-death situation in front of them should not be able to prevent Grimm from achieving his goal of earning an Honor Badge.

 Chapter 208: Demonic Blood Moss

    <h4>Chapter 208: Demonic Blood Moss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just in time, Grimm decisively withdrew from the meaningless battlegroup. He turned around and flew toward the corpse of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern that was afloat thevake.

    Thevake was still bubbling, but the magma on the surface was no longer ferociously spewing out magma columns. Although it appeared calm, it was still rising gradually. It radiated a scorching heat that made Grimm feel he was roasted.

    ¡°Firstyer of Wild Instinct Anatomy, open.¡±

    Following Grimm¡¯s soft incantations, the cells of his body seemed rejuvenated¡ªreleasing an astonishing burst of energy in a short time. At the same time, he appeared to have a clearer sense of his surroundings. A denseyer of ck scales appeared from the surface of his body¡ªlike an evil beast that dwelled in the cruel abyss had been unleashed to the world.

    As the scales increased Grimm¡¯s resistance against the basic elements by leaps and bounds, it felt like the boiling heat around his body had been marginally reduced.

    ¡°The structure of the scales on my body evolved from the fittest cells that survived the evolutionary process from the passive evolution of the passive resistance from the first level of Wild Instinct Anatomy. The focus is on the astonishing energy resistance. Thisyer of scales has a resistance of about seven-hundred degrees against other energies while the strongest fire element resistance is about a thousand degrees.¡± Grimm appeared to have some understanding.

    Other than developing the evolutionary process of the sorcerer¡¯s wild instincts through survival of the fittest, most importantly, Wild Instinct Anatomy developed the stability of thepounded body structures after activating the spell.

    Perhaps it didn¡¯t seem obvious in a low-level Wild Instinct Anatomy spell, but once the third or fourth level was developed, the Wild Instinct Anatomy spell produced an incredulous amount of amplification within the body once activated.

    Now, under the condition of noting into direct contact with theva flow, it would be no problem to run around in the corpse of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern.

    Whoosh! Grimm flew inside the corpse of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern under the cover of his sorcerer¡¯s barrier.

    The boiling heat was relentlessly cooking away the internal remains of the Lavawyvern. After the creature¡¯s death, blood redva had already seeped through its mouth. A strange smell,posed of different types of burnt matters filled the air.

    The internal remains of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern was very spacious. Its built was very different from other creatures. Other than the crumbled outer skins and its magma scales that have fallen into theva, there was ayer of dark corium that were highly resistant to heat.

    Some of the remains of low-level Amonros that had been burnt to a crispid silently on a few corners. They wereid on top of each other¡ªstill maintaining the forms of their final struggles.

    One could only imagine the hopeless scenes of the low-level Amonros who were unable to fly away when the heat inside the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern rapidly increased.

    An endless stream ofva awaited outside and there was no room for escape. That was how so many Amonros were roasted alive in this oven made out of the Lavawyvern¡¯s remain.

    There were many crystal-like materials within the Lavawyvern. They looked like stones that were giving out faint red glows and were scattered around.

    Grimm raised his finger. With his magic power, a crystal-like object gravitated toward him. At the same time, with no time to lose, he continued flying deeper into the insides of the Lavawyvern to look for the source of demonic blood moss.

    Grimm did not touch the stone-sized crystal with his bare hands. The crystal didn¡¯t seem to have heat radiating from it. It was lukewarm, like a magic stone. They appear to be some kind of insting materials.

    ¡°This material... better keep some, some of theb equipment could need this feature.¡±

    Grimm shed open a dimensional gap and gravitated more than ten crystals into the gap with his magical powers. After that, he looked around at the dark corium within the Lavawyvern.

    ¡°These materials are highly resistant to fire. If I could extract their essence in forms of fibers and weave them into a sorcerer¡¯s robe, even a Level 3 sorcerer would be pleasantly surprised by its fire resistance.¡±

    At the thought of that, Grimm decided to try and collect the skins of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern if he had the chance to return once he hadpleted his mission.

    Theva had yet to flow inside the depths of the remains, but the temperature seemed to be getting higher. Apparently, it was due to part of its body, which had submerged within theva.

    Putting aside the dead Amonros that were almost burnt to a crisp, Grimm raised his head and discovered that there was actually ayer of wall made from densely packed flesh and fat. This was what was known as the Camphoragate Tree in the Amonro civilization.

    The flesh and fat had shriveled away,pletely devoid of water. Grimm did not hesitate and rushed within the deepestyer of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern.

    Waaaa!

    It sounded like a toddler¡¯s cry, or a cry from a beast that was on the verge of death. The sharp cry pierced across the space that was thick with the stench of cooked blood. The space was actually simr to the Amonro nursery that was in the tunnel of flesh. It was covered in a pinkish color from theyer of soft flesh and fat.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Grimm took out his spail dagger to sh away at theyers of entangled flesh and fat that blocked his path. Green, dense liquid did not flow out from the tissueyers that had been roasted at high heat as expected. Instead, they were torn apart piece by piece like a paper.

    Waaa!

    The piercing cry grew even more intense. An internal organ that seemed like a gas pouch appeared in front of Grimm. The organ was covered with dense fat tissues¡ªlike arteries around the heart. It was a terrifying sight.

    The walls of flesh that grew here belonged to the Amonro civilization. They couldn¡¯t have belonged to the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyverns, which were friendly to the magma giants. Obviously they were the Amonros¡¯ means to control the Lavawyvern.

    Without giving more thoughts to the disgusting sights, Grimm flew up and looked inside the mouth of the gas pouch.

    At first, a wave of heat mixed with an acidic stench blew across his face. The sorcerer barrier was sizzling upon contact from its corrosiveness.

    Grimm re-established his magical supply while focusing on shifting the bnce of natural forces to rapidly recover his mana.

    He saw a patch of viscous blood-red liquid at the bottom of the gas pouch that was almost ten-meters in height. The piercing voice came from that patch of viscous red liquid.

    Hiss....

    Grimm was stunned by what he saw inside.

    The viscous blood-red liquid that was floating about was unquestionably the demonic blood moss that wasunched by the Amonro¡¯s strategic rail cannons on the battlefield. However, due to the over evaporation of the nutritional liquid in the gas pouch as well as the high heat, the demonic blood moss appeared to be on the verge of death. Therefore the moss looked like hands that were reaching out from the depths of hell, endlessly struggling.

    At first nce, it appeared that the moss had a hive mind. They were incessantly rolling over in a terrifying manner.

    In any case, these demonic blood moss were far more terrifying than some of the sinister nts from the sorcerer¡¯s world. They shouldn¡¯t even be ssified as nts. It would be more fitting to call them parasites.

    The demonic blood moss that was left in the gas pouch at this point in time were distilled into a concentrate by the harsh environment. What remained was the essence¡ªlike the distilled pus liquid from theboratory.

    Suddenly, the demonic blood moss appeared to have sensed Grimm¡¯s breath. Their cries grew even more intense as they rolled toward Grimm, as if they were about to climb out from the gas pouch.

    Grimm was unfazed by them. He calmed himself down and proceeded to analyze them in a rational manner.

    The viscous red liquid under the demonic blood moss should be blood that belonged to a living entity. Meaning that if he wanted to breed the demonic blood moss, other than fulfilling some of the conditions of the internal structure of the Lavawyvern, the living blood also yed an essential part.

    The heat within the Lavawyvern grew even higher, to the point where even the dualyer of protection from Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier and his ck scales were unable to cope.

    Without any more hesitation, Grimm took out a few sealed advanced test tubes and collected the moss specimens from the gas pouch through his skillful maniption of gravity. Other than the living demonic blood moss, there were also dead demonic blood moss which had dried out, the dried matters within the walls of the gas pouch, viscous bloodyer, evaporated gas from the air, etc...

    One of the test tubes was half-filled with waste blood sample that Grimm used to conduct his experiments.

    As the open test tube approached the bottom of the gas pouch, the rolling demonic blood moss gushed toward it by a will of their own. If Grimm¡¯s test tubes hadn¡¯t been taller than the usual ones, it would have been consumed in an instant.

    Even though the tubes were tall, arger strain of demonic blood moss still managed to reach the test tube. A small portion of its strain spiraled inside the test tube like a liquid.

    After covering each collected samples with their caps, and even adding a spell for security, he kept away the test tubes and rushed out without further dy.

    The interior of the Lavawyvern was too hot. Grimm could feel a burning sensation in his lungs at every breath.

    Whoosh!

    As he escaped from the deepestyer of the Lavawyvern, he turned back to see theva that was mere meters away frompletely consuming the cavern. He had a stern look across his face.

    On the other side, a group of Dark Sorcerers wasing in from outside the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern. They slowly took out a ball-shaped object that was covered by a thick wall of flesh. Countless numbers of bloody strain-like creatures were poking around like loaches. It was a horrifying sight to behold.

    There was no mention of the creatures in the information crystal ball from the Void Fortress.

 Chapter 209: The Camphroagate Worms

    <h4>Chapter 209: The Camphroagate Worms</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although they were never mentioned, Grimm had already known that the long-strained creatures that had no innards had a lot to do with the Amonros¡¯ Camphroagate methods of nest-building while passing through the underground tunnels.

    Within the flesh walls of the underground tunnel, the creatures moved like fish in the water!

    As to its methods of escape, Grimm found out earlier that the green liquid ejected by the mysterious creatures is a strange material that could negate the flesh walls. During his time in the flesh tunnel, Grimm experimented with half a magic shard to prove his hypothesis.

    But he did not expect to find them inside the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern. Did it have something to do with how the Amonros were able to control the Lavawyvern?

    Ssh!

    After the ball of flesh was torn apart by the group of dark sorcerers who were frantically trying to grab them, the mysterious creatures which had been slithering freely in the flesh became like snakes in the hands of their charmers¡ªa ything of the Dark Sorcerers.

    Fortunately there were more than ten of those long, strain-like creatures in the ball of flesh¡ªenough for the Dark Sorcerers. There wasn¡¯t too much of a fight. Grimm was agile and managed to take two of the creatures for himself.

    The creatures were cold and slippery to the touch. They felt like elongated worms. They were struggling under Grimm¡¯s maniption of the gravitational forces helplessly.

    Fwoosh! Fwoosh!

    Two mes of soul fires seeped into the weak creatures in bondage, suppressing them at their life level. The creatures that had strange powers were very weak and only struggled for a moment before beingpletely suppressed by Grimm.

    The other sorcerers were able to subdue the weak creature with a simr method. There was astonishing joy in their expressions as they manipted their soul ves to eject the green liquid over their sorcerer barriers.

    The green liquid wholly covered the sorcerer barriers in an instant.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    Tens of Dark Sorcerers, under the guise of their green liquid covered barriers, looked at thevake within the sealed space that was gradually rising in an aggravating manner. Without much thought, they charged toward the ck wall of flesh that was blocking the entryway.

    Droop!

    The ckyer of flesh which was still imprable to the sorcerers just now looked like ayer of mirrorke. It made a continuous drooping sound as the sorcerers charged through to escape the barrenvake.

    Within the flesh walls, Grimm was absolutely stunned!

    Grimm had always thought that the terrifying walls of flesh were the Amonros¡¯ unique way of constructing their nests. But then he saw these sorcerers pouring the green liquids over themselves and turned what was originally stic and solid materials into flowing liquid that they could swim around effortlessly.

    What was more terrifying was that...

    If you were looking at the walls of flesh from within the tunnel, they were blood red and absolutely horrifying. But now, looking from within the wall itself, they were actually translucent¡ªlike ayer of clear ss.

    Did this mean that when Grimm was exploring the underground tunnels with the rest of the sorcerers, other than the time when they wereying down the minor scouting magical arrays, they were under the watchful eyes of these Amonros all these while?

    Even Grimm shuddered at the thought of it. It was scary.

    If he hadn¡¯t gone into the underground passage that led to the Camphroagate Tree, the sorcerer¡¯s world, as the main battleground would have an absolute advantage in their war against the Shadow World. Maybe only very few sorcerers with strong survival knowledge had survived the underground passage; others would be entrapped forever.

    Ahead of them, hundreds and perhaps thousands of the long, strain-like creatures that were originally blocking the entryway scattered like a school of frightened fish at the sudden intrusion of the sorcerers, which were seen as anomalies within the wall of flesh.

    But none of the sorcerers went to chase. Instead, they were rabidly heading toward the surface world, trying their best to outrun the other Demon Hunters.

    All the Demon Hunters knew that one of them would surely be awarded a badge of honor.

    The information regarding the Camphroagate Tree in the crystal ball?

    There was a huge gap in their understanding. On one side, they could revise the information regarding the Camphroagate Tree. At the same time, if the Void Fortress had seeded in gaining the information regarding the long, strain-like creature, then all of the Demon Hunters who were investigating the underground space of the Camphroagate Tree could move around freely like the Amonros and reduce their casualties immensely.

    By such deduction, as long as the Void Fortress had yet to receive information regarding the Camphroagate Tree, the first to hand in this piece of information to the Void Fortress would surely receive a badge of honor!

    But what about the demonic blood moss resistance potion?

    Although Grimm had some understanding in the research of pharmacology, only a small portion of his mere two hundred years of age was spent in this area. He couldn¡¯t even call himself a master in the study of pharmacology.

    God knows if a few dayster, there would be a mountain of dead Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern specimens by the strong Demon Hunters.

    And the geniuses who had a clear grasp of pharmacology were normally among the Bright Sorcerers. It was possible that they could make better progress in their researchpared to Grimm even though they would receive the physical samplester than him.

    At this moment, the outstandingly intelligent Demon Hunters could not reveal their ecstatic expressions. They were rushing ahead with all their might, as if it were a race.

    The Level 3 badge of honor shall belong to the first ce of this Dark Sorcerers¡¯ ¡®race¡¯!

    Camphroagate Worm!

    After Grimm named the strange creatures in his mind, he looked ahead at the few Dark Sorcerers who were traveling within the flesh wall at extreme speed and smiled coldly. Victory was near.

    At a burst of magical energy, Grimm disappeared from the wall flesh into thin air. This made the sorcerers behind, who were plotting to overtake the other sorcerers, call out in disbelief.

    A blurry figure appeared in front of their eyes. Grimm re-appeared at the entrance of the passage that led to the Camphroagate Tree.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Master Grimm, just now a sorcerer who escaped from the altar said a lot of people died in thevake, were you there?¡± The parrot stood at Grimm¡¯s shoulder and was excitingly inquisitive.

    The ancient bird had seen a lot of deaths and didn¡¯t feel much about deaths anymore.

    Grimm knew the sorcerer that was mentioned by the Myna. He was the first to escape the Amonros¡¯ trap at thevake. His mistake cost him his chance to earn a badge of honor.

    Swoosh!

    Grimm flew up and dashed vertically from the Camphroagate Tree¡¯s underground pce and stood on the top of the tree, which looked like a long baguette that was standing at a hundred meters tall. He looked around.

    Even though the ce was said to be the outer region of the battlefield, Grimm could still faintly hear the agonizing cries and smell the stench of blood in the air, as if the whole world was in mourning.

    By the sorcerer¡¯sw of origins, Grimm tried to sense the position of the void fortress by locating the source of the ripples.

    ¡°I was there too, but not many died there. Most of them escaped.¡±

    After replying the Myna, he no longer cared for the Myna¡¯s enthusiastic inquisitions. After confirming his direction, he manipted the dimensional space and catapulted himself a hundred meters away. At the crackle of lightning, he flew about ten meters away beforeunching himself a hundred meters away again with his maniption of dimensional spaces.

    Grimm used his fastest speed to reach the void fortress of the sorcerers¡¯ world.

    The dark sorcerers who received the Camphroagate worms would take a few hoursses just to leave the tree pce.

    Grimm would have been far away by then, perhaps he would have already handed in his reports in the Void Fortress.

    Half an hoursster.

    Pockets of flying Amonros appeared across the sky. These scattered Amonros looked like frightened birds; when they saw Grimm from afar, they turned ny degrees and headed toward other directions.

    These Amonros were not weak at all. It even looked like there were two enigmatic Amonro travelling with them, but they did not choose to do battle with the lone sorcerer that fell out from his group.

    This was the real depths of the Shadow World. Eternal dark clouds covered the sky all year round. The world was in a shade of gray.

    A humid environment was created from the mix of water vapors and fire elements. Flesh vegetations were growing on top of the exposed rocks on the ground in strange shapes. Their size was smaller than usual, only at tens of meters. Compared to the gigantic trees that could grow from tens to hundreds of meters in the sorcerers¡¯ world, they were far too different, never mind the other worlds with huge beings.

    ¡°So they have started to disperse?¡± Grimm mumbled by himself.

    Since the Amonros were fleeing the battlefield, Grimm, who at first nned to take a detour went straight ahead to hand in his mission report as fast as possible.

    Two hourssester.

    Grimm, who was supposed to be numbed from seeing the scores of flying Amonros suddenly came to a halt in the sky.

    Far across, tens of thousands of Amonros flocked together to form a dark cloud and were fast approaching. They covered the sky and shaded any lights that remained. They were so tightly packed, as if they could crush everything that stood in their way.

    The legion of shadowposed of so many flying Amonros naturally put Grimm in a shock.

    One should know that they were already in the deepest regions of the shadow realm. Following their previous deduction, many of the Amonros here were created under more constraints of thews in the shadow world and were far stronger than the ones which appeared when the Void Fortress firstnded in the Shadow World.

    With such a number of Amonros, even a rank three dark sorcerer could do nothing but flee, not to mention Grimm, who was merely a rank one sorcerer.

    Only death awaits if he were sucked into the vortex!

    Grimm, who was filled with the thought of death quickly nced around and surveyed his environment, trying his best to be rational and decide the best path for an escape.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, five rays of dark red incinerating beams exploded across the group of Amonros that were covering the sky. In a thunderous rumble, blood mist appeared in the sky as huge parts of the Amonros copsed. The Amonros were erratic¡ªthey flew faster toward Grimm. The feeling of being crushed became even more intense.

    Grimm was stunned and halted his escape.

 Chapter 210: Void Fortress Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 210: Void Fortress Headquarters</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After carefully studying the situation, Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up under the Mask of Truth. He pulled himself together. Through a series of dimensional maniption, hended on top of a towering boulder on thends of the Shadow World.

    The boulder was hundreds of meters in height. Years of humid conditions and corrosive flesh-vegetation had made the giant boulder round and smooth with no sharp edges; like a pebblestone that had been washed away under the riverbed.

    Standing at the peak of the giant boulder, the panoramic view of all four directions as well as the open sky came into view.

    The location where the Void Fortress of the sorcerer world had descended upon was on the lighter region of the Shadow World. The lights came mainly from the realm¡¯s sun which had never set. There was always a constant brightness, but it was not scorching hot. In general, it felt like a cloudy day in the sorcerer world.

    The sky was dark and gloomy over where Grimm was standing on up till the Camphroagate Trees and the deeper shadow worlds. The light source came exclusively from the world¡¯s fire crystals that were abundantly scattered around and from some strange nts. The lights were dimmed and scattered. The sky was always somber.

    This group of Amonros which were overshadowing the sun wasing in from the lighter regions of the Shadow World. They appeared like a group of dark clouds after being shone upon by the faint lights faraway.

    Oik! Oik! Oik!

    As the dark clouds drew closer, their squeals grew even more intense, and the feeling of them being unstoppable as if they would annihte anyone who stood in their path grew even stronger, as if a torrent was about toe crashing down.

    At one nce, one would have thought that the fearless Amonro army was carrying out an assault. But in actual fact...

    Grimm stood at the peak of the boulder as he silently looked at the sky.

    The battalion of Amonros flew overhead imposingly. They did not care to stop for a tiny ¡®bug¡¯ like Grimm. They were persistently trying to fly into the deeper regions of the shadow world.

    Behind them, there were five Voidships and thousands of demon-hunter legions and ve monsters giving chase. The demon-hunters were like vicious cheetahs hunting a fawn. Their fangs were out and ws were sharpened. They were in pursuit.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Suddenly, the five Voidships started to shoot their incinerating cannons again. Within the dark red energy beams, the ¡®invincible¡¯ group of Amonros ahead exploded into mists of blood. Hundreds of Amonros and their torn bodies fell off, but the flock of Amonros dared not stop. They flew even more frantically toward the deeper regions.

    From time to time, within the legion of Bright Sorcerers, a group of ten or more sorcerers would cast spells andy down magical arrays tounch a volley of powerful energy attacks.

    In a short while, the two parties that were in chase flew overhead Grimm by hundreds of meters into the distance.

    So, the imposing ¡®invincibility¡¯ of the Amonro legion was actually them fleeing in terror from the legion of Demon Hunters that were giving chase. They were trying their hardest to escape and flee. They were merely ¡®invincible¡¯ in crushing anyone who blocked their escape route.

    It¡¯s quite ironic if you think about it!

    ¡°Hahaha! Master Grimm, it looks like the main battleground over at the sorcerer world is finishing up, the sorcerers are now trying to establish a permanent base.¡± The Myna strut its feathers as it said smugly.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Grimm replied softly. The intense surge of magical energy had slightly messed up his long, blond hair. His eyes were absolutely calm under the white-grayish spiral patterns of his Mask of Truth. Swish! His body turned into a moving light as he continued on his flight toward the Void Fortress.

    The stench of blood filled thend and sky. Each corner of the battlefieldposed the sad, trivial notes of the neverending sufferings of the world.

    The agonizing cries of thends of the shadow world had stopped. As he came closer to the Void Fortress, the torn bodies that silentlyid across thend became more dense.

    There were some Demon Hunters among the dense mountain of corpses. There were also some from the ve monster legions. But a huge number of them were low-level Amonro corpses.

    Within the hills of corpses, there were patches of craters that were ¡¯empty¡¯. They looked like they were caused by the incineration cannons from the Voidships of the main battleground, like some kind of strong energy impact had made the craters.

    None of the corpses surrounding these giant craters wereplete. It was a terrible sight.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Grimm saw some mechanical marites that were leaping around the bodies. These mechanical marites were thorough and refined in their work. Other than the worker-ant level mechanical marites that could be found everywhere, there were also quite a number of high-level marites among them that were doing their missions.

    These mechanical marites were probably collecting the spoils of war. They were very agile. They could jump tens of meters and were quite capable of gliding in the air.

    ¡°So it seems that the fortress had something powerful up its sleeve. This lowly world could never draw out the full strength of the Demon Hunter¡¯s expedition.¡±

    Grimm mumbled to himself.

    These mechanical marites were the main fodders of the sorcerer¡¯s battle conquests in ancient times.

    Following the advancement of the sorcerer civilization, the mechanical marites were gradually reced by the ¡®cheaper and cost effective¡¯ legions of Soul ves, which became the more convenient and faster choice of cannon fodder.

    However, that did not mean that the mechanical drones hadpletely lost their value and position in the sorcerers¡¯ civilization today.

    Contrary to that!

    As far as Grimm knows, underneath the Tree of Life of the Holy Tower of the Seven Ring, in the Ants¡¯ Nest Square alone, there was a department buying up the mechanical marites without limit in exchange for sorcerer¡¯s essence.

    The mechanical marites had found a ce in history as highly advanced strategicmodities.

    Meaning to say that the sorcerer world seemed to be hoarding all the strategic resources that they had plundered. Naturally that would include the mechanical marites, which form part of the strategic resources as well.

    From the archives, Grimm learnt that among the different worlds that were conquered by the sorcerers, some of them were not enved nor plundered, but they were ruled by sorcerers¡¯ tokens instead.

    Apparently, they were making exaggerated profits through price arbitration among the differentmodities to hoard all kinds of strategic resources as well as developing facilities and benefits for the Demon Hunters.

    Now, only god knows how many more mechanical marites were stored within the holy towers in the various reaches of the sorcerer world, yet no one had ever heard of where these drones ended up in.

    It was as if each tower was a bottomless pit, sucking in the mechanical drones from the sorcerers¡¯ world without a trace.

    Even at the battlegrounds of different worlds at this moment.

    The Void Fortress still had ample supplies mechanical marites of this kind, yet the battlefieldmand still chose the legions of Soul ves and put the lives of Demon Hunters in the front line instead of using what were originally intended as ¡®cannon fodder¡¯¡ªthe mechanical marites to lead the charge and break through the field of traps first.

    Was it a mistake in judgement by the great necromancers and the Stigmata Sorcerers?

    In the eyes of a lowly being, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but make such deductions.

    However...

    He made a self-deprecating smile.

    The visions of any lowly beings are short-sighted. Perhaps the biggest difference in wisdom between a real sorcerer and his apprentice was in theprehension of this particr point.

    Perhaps when Grimm had stood to the level of a real sorcerer, and when he had reached the farsightedness thates with that level would he understand some of it.

    How could the ve monster legions and the demon hunters be ¡®cannon fodder¡¯ for the mechanical marites, which were the real cannon fodder?

    Buzz....

    A mechanical marite, tens of meters in height, with its two eyes which could discern simple decisions was carefully pulling out a severely wounded and unconscious sorcerer from the bodies. It gently carried him up and flew rapidly toward the Void Fortress to seek aid.

    Other than collecting the spoils of war, it seems that the highest priorities of these drones were to rescue any surviving demon-hunters and collect their bodies if they had perished.

    Across the faraway skies, the Void Fortress of the sorcerer world which was made out of blood-red metals spanned tens of thousands of meters in length, floating above the skies without a care. It was exerting lifting pressures that were naked to the eyes, as if provoking the entire shadow world to dere war as it continued its oppression.

    Countless tiny ck spots were flying in and out of this gigantic structure, conducting various kinds of missions.

    At this moment, the first battle that raged between the sorcerer¡¯s world and the shadow world concluded with a decisive victory by the sorcerer world.

    The Void Fortress that was floating carefreely in the sky, with its enormous size, shall be the strongest operating base of the demon-hunters that were conquering the foreign world.

    As long as it had not departed from this world, nor destroyed, all of the Demon Hunters and Voidships shall enjoy the continuous replenishment of the sorcerer world¡¯s principal will, enchanted Sorcerer Barriers, a solid and unfaltering backup, and the faith of the Sorcerer Will!

    At the same time, as the Demon Hunters crushed more of the Amonros¡¯ hopes, their research on the various kinds of specimens became clearer; they became more familiar with the world, and they had more understanding in their research on the Amonros.

    They would fully experience the terror from a far more advanced civilization.

    From now onward, the Demon Hunter shall use this Void Fortress as their core base and wage a war that wouldst decades, even centuries, to determine the sovereignty of the world at all costs. They would not stop until they had reached the goals of their conquest.

 Chapter 211: Crimson Sun World

    <h4>Chapter 211: Crimson Sun World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm was nothing but an inconspicuous ck spot among the Demon Hunters, mechanical marites and aircrafts that wereing and going.

    As he approached closer to the Demon Hunters¡¯ Void Fortress, he saw the thick and solid blood-colored metal that was exuding a cold, shimmering light. It was a color that struck fear and hopelessness within the creatures of the foreign worlds, but it was the pride and confidence of every Demon Hunter.

    As he left the dark clouds, it became brighter and the temperature increased. Grimm, who was approaching the Void Fortress softly eximed his surprise.

    The Void Fortress was moving away from the clouds. It seemed that the battlemand decided to establish the base of the sorcerer world at the scorching, shadowless world of the Crimson Sun.

    It was and where no Amonro had touched; yet it took up a huge area of the shadow world like the oceans of the sorcerers¡¯ world.

    There were about thirty Voidships, each three hundred meters in length, escorting the Void Fortress in all four corners of the void fortress.

    At times, as if they had received some orders, one or two Voidships would lead hundreds of ve monsters and a small party of Bright Sorcerers across like huge sharks that were patrolling the skies.

    At the same time, there were also Voidshipsing in from the faraway skies approaching the void fortress slowly.

    After flying past these gigantic objects, Grimm continued his ascent slowly. ck! Grimm¡¯s feetnded on the edges of a square on top of the half-globe shaped Void Fortress. He was inconspicuous among the busy crew.

    Grimm was astonished the moment he stepped on the square.

    There were various kinds of corpse specimens from the Shadow World tightlyid across the square. They came in various shapes and sizes, there was even aplete carcass of the Great Bloodfall Lavawyvern with its magmas fallen off!

    The Great Bloodfall Lavawyvern was seven hundred meters in length¡ªits huge body was like a huge mountain of flesh.

    How could such a huge body be turned into a specimen, and was brought to the Void Fortress¡¯s square?

    The first thing that came to mind was the Hearkening Whisperers.

    Hearkening Whisperers, once they had infiltrated the Amonro¡¯s defensive lines, would be a terrifying nightmare if they were not stopped by anyone of the same level.

    But since there was aplete carcass of a Great Bloodfall Lavawyvern on the square, it would seem that Grimm¡¯s hope of earning the badge of honor through elerated research on his potion made from the demonic blood moss was about to be lost.

    Squeezing through the chaotic square, Grimm came to the small sorcerer tower in the middle of the square.

    The tower stood at less than a hundred meters and was about twenty storeys high. It was one of the smaller ones among the sorcerer towers.

    At this moment, there was ayer of dark elemental mist covering the top of the tower like a vortex of dark clouds, spiralling continuously.

    ¡°Using the sorcerer tower, artificially maintaining a small dark vortex from the sorcerer world¡¯s elementals to block the sunlight?¡±

    Grimm looked at the skies around the Void Fortress. As the Void Fortress was about to break through theyers of dark clouds, the surrounding dark clouds were almost disappearing from view.

    An open view of the bright red skies, distorted by the rising waves of hot air. One could faintly see smoking volcanoes thatid across the faraway horizons.

    It looked like the void fortress would set up base in the world of the eternal Crimson Sun that was free from the shadowy clouds.

    Grimm contemted for a moment. He nced upon the two mechanical marites that were standing guard by the gate of the sorcerer¡¯s tower as he entered.

    The first level of the tower was an office hall. The hall was tens of meters high. There were no decks within the three-storey high hall. The bustling sorcerers¡¯ were made up of mostly bright sorcerers who were specialized in arcane studies, collecting intelligence from the shadow world.

    Grimm found an empty space within the three-storey hall and flew there through maniption of the natural forces.

    A Level 2 Bright Sorcerer, donning a tall sorcerer¡¯s hat and dressed in a spotless white sorcerer¡¯s robe, was looking downward as he scribbled something with his quill pen. At the same time, he was exchanging information through the crystal ball.

    The Bright Sorcerer raised his head to reveal an old, wrinkled face. He casually picked up some bright red chillies and put them in his mouth as he chewed. He didn¡¯t say a word as he looked straight at Grimm.

    Grimm politely nodded his head as he spoke in a deep tone, ¡°I am here to revise the information regarding the Camphroagate Tree of the Shadow World. Just recently, I discovered at the underground passage of the Camphroagate Tree...¡±

    Momentster.

    After the old sorcerer had finished recording Grimm¡¯s statements, with a stern expression, he once again grabbed a handful of red chillies and stuffed them in his mouth. He swiped the surface of the table in front of him to make some space. With a magical tap, a translucent Sorcerer Barrier appeared on top.

    In the middle of the long table, the strange creature that had been named as the Camphroagate Worm by Grimm was struggling continuously like a loach.

    Rip...

    As the old sorcerer tore a piece of paper apart, there was a ripple in the space within the Sorcerer Barrier on the table. The live specimen of the Camphroagate Worm disappeared.

    A fluffy little creature that looked like a bat grabbed hold of the verification scroll from the old sorcerer¡¯s hand and passed it to Grimm. The Myna demeaningly made a ¡®caw¡¯ voice as it took the scroll in its beak and threw them straight into the dimensional gap. It looked at the small bat-like creature in annoyance.

    The bat was stunned for a moment. It stuck its tongue out at the Myna like a naughty kid.

    The old sorcerer took a nce at the bird before looking back at Grimm, who was wearing the Mask of Truth. He calmly said to him, ¡°Alright, the Camphroagate Worm has been recorded. After we have verified that it is the first effective entry, we will send out a corresponding confirmation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After nodding his head, Grimm flew away with the Myna on his shoulder. He asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with you just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just hate bats of any kind.¡± The Myna said in annoyance as it groomed its feathers with its beak.

    Grimm shook his head and returned to the square on the deck.

    The sorcerers who were on their missions started to collect the specimens in an audacious manner. Since they were on the Void Fortress, the principal will of the sorcerer¡¯s world that permeated the area was very dense, which allowed the Demon Hunters to open the dimensional fragments in a short time.

    At this moment, the Void Fortress had flown to the Crimson Sun World, where there were not even a single trace of shadows. On top of the sky was the sun that had never set, maintaining its eternal brightness. Although the sorcerer¡¯s tower of the void fortress had brewed up ayer of shadow storm vortex, the temperature of the air had noticeably increased.

    Rumble...

    The void fortress stopped at the Crimson Sun World, some kilometers away from theyers of shadow cloud.

    ording to the archives, the Enigmatic Amonros would not be able to use their enigmatic powers if there were no dark shadow clouds. The battlemand of the void fortress probably moved the void fortress outside the shadow cloudyer based on this information.

    The crystal ball levitated. In a brief moment, Grimm was able to contact Millie.

    ¡°Huh? Grimm, have you gotten back to the Void Fortress?¡± Millie asked in a surprised manner as she saw the busy background.

    Millie was standing on the back of the Ice Phoenix. Around her were seven or eight dark sorcerers. It appeared that they were in a party to conduct a mission of some kind.

    The Myna on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder cackled as it interrupted. ¡°Caw! Caw! You probably don¡¯t know yet, but Master Grimm is going to get a Level 3 honorary badge soon! Caw! Caw!¡±

    Grimm red at the bird. It shut its mouth.

    Millie was astonished. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Millie knew how difficult it was to get an honorary badge. Some of the Demon Hunters couldn¡¯t earn a badge even though they had conducted more than ten missions. It was normal.

    Grimm shook his head as he calmly spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I will share some information regarding the Camphroagate Tree. If you n on going to the underground passage underneath the tree, you need to be careful of the wall of flesh...¡±

    Grimm was standing on the bustling deck. After he had finished sharing the information with Millie, a small party of Demon Hunters stopped overhead. There were twenty-two people in the group. The leader was a Level 2 sorcerer. There were Level 2 and 3 honorary badges on his Sorcerer Barrier.

    The Level 2 sorcerer was very strong!

    ¡°The Demon-Hunter Sorcerer underneath, your current mission is to investigate the group of volcanoes in that direction and map out the area. Collect all relevant information.¡± The Level 2 sorcerer tossed a sheepskin scroll to Grimm.

    Grimm received the sheepskin scroll and left.

    In fact, the battlemand hoped that all Dark Sorcerers would be out to explore the unfamiliar world to their hearts¡¯ desires instead ofing back to the void fortress.

    The group of terrifying Dark Sorcerers would destroy everything in their paths. They were the ¡®ck Sorcerers¡¯ that roam the foreign worlds.

 Chapter 212: Volcanoes

    <h4>Chapter 212: Volcanoes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everything that came in contact with the eyes were bright red.

    Under the longsting roast of the never-falling sun, there wasn¡¯t any vegetation on thend that depended on liquid to support their growth.

    The fiery red iron sands stretched to the edge of the skies. The bright red reefs were endless. It was like walking into an oven bounded by the sky andnd.

    Flying in such a harsh environment, the view far ahead was shockingly distorted due to the boiling heat wave. The senses that depended on light and sounds were greatly depraved, simr to a ¡®myopic blind man¡¯.

    Grimm roared across the sky like a fireball into the farawaynds.

    This kind of environment where the fire element was dense was a huge burden for normal sorcerers. One had to constantly maintain his defensive magic to resist the scorching heat. But for Grimm¡¯s tripleyers of protections that consist of his Body of me, which was resistant to fire; his highly resistant constitution as well as his passive resistance to core elements, the harsh environment was nothing much to him.

    Like a demon that was roaming among the mes, Grimm¡¯s grayish-white Mask of Truth was burning in mes as he moved across the skies.

    A dayter.

    He finally reached the mission site after flying through the distorted air for a long time.

    The chains of volcanoes stretched thousands of meters upward. The peaks, sides and bases of the mountains were surrounded by traces ofva flows. Volcanic rocks could be seen everywhere. The sharp odour of sulphur permeated every breath of air.

    ¡°This bird is dying from the heat! Master Grimm, we¡¯d better finish mapping out this deste ce and rest ourselves in the shade.¡± The Mynained exhaustingly. Its feathers were starting to curl up like a child¡¯s scribbles.

    Grimm did not say a word andnded near a volcanic crater that was producing dense, dark smokes. He looked into the crater.

    Whoa!

    The dark, boiling hot smokes were rising. Grimm¡¯s long, blond hairs were blown around in a messy fashion. The Mask of Truth shielded some of the heatwave.

    The Myna screeched after taking in the ashes and disappeared from Grimm¡¯s shoulders.

    Glug...glug...

    Theva within the volcanic crater was not as pure as those found in thevake. It seemed that theva was corrupted by something. The bubble that rose up from the bottom of theva popped open to release a dark cloud of smoke. The dark smoke rose upward following the boiling heat wave as they converged into theyer of shadow clouds across the sky.

    Grimm bent down to pick up a red stone near the crater. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he was observing the stone with his eyes.

    ¡°The world is full of fire crystals that were not mined nor used by the Amonros. Although their purity is rtively low, they could still be sold at a quarter to one-fifth of the price of a low-level magic stone.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up after careful analysis.

    A quarter of a low-level magic stone¡¯s price. That didn¡¯t sound a lot for a real Demon-Hunter Sorcerer for Grimm. But the point was that the fire crystals were abundant in the area. One only needed to bend down and pick them up.

    Therefore, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but make a n in his mind.

    Afterpleting his mission and returning back to the void fortress, he would trade in some Soul ves that were highly resistant to fire to gather fire crystals over here. If this demon hunting expedition couldst for a century, the number of fire crystals that he could gather would be insurmountable.

    Grimm invoked his magic and took out a crystal ball. At the same time, he opened his mission scroll. A spot of green light briefly shed.

    The crystal ball was floating in the air. It spread out ayer of green beam that scanned across its surroundings rapidly before it shut off.

    Grimm packed the crystal ball and flew toward another volcano among the chains of volcanic mountains.

    The nd palette of the scenery was absolutely boring. The volcanoes that made up a huge part of the fire crystal world was too much. Grimm had to go from one volcano to another to record the geological features of the area.

    During the boring flight, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but study the core natural souls of elements that gathered within the crystal ball to learn more about the natural soul elements of Chimeras.

    After seventeen dull days of recording the topographical features of the volcanic ranges, what Grimm saw within this particr volcanic crater made him stop.

    Underneath the crater was pure boilingva. Although it was bubbling continuously like the other craters, no ck smoke poured from within.

    Hmm?

    The sharp awareness of the sorcerer about the natural elements as well as the rules of the world allowed Grimm to notice a difference within the crater. Even the purity of the fire crystals around the crater was obviously higher than the rest.

    Perhaps, one should properly investigate the causes?

    With that in mind, Grimm, who had finished recording the geological information did not leave. Suddenly, searing mes emanated from his body. He set up his sorcerer¡¯s barrier. The searing me benefited from the surrounding dense fire elements and was burning lively.

    Grimm cautiously flew into the crater.

    Glug...glug...

    The pureva pool was bubbling non-stop. Grimm dove down almost a thousand meters from the crater. At about a hundred meter¡¯s height from thevake, there was a cave entrance among the scorched walls that were apparently man-made.

    The entrance was in an irregr oval shape about ten meters in height and thirty over meters in width. The walls were smooth. Its depth was not visible from the entrance.

    ¡°Hmm? This smell...it must be. It¡¯s the perspiration from Amonros. To think that the Amonros were building caves here? Just as I thought, there must be some kind of secrets hidden within this volcano.¡± Grimm smiled coldly, proud of his urate judgement earlier.

    Grimm conjured up some magical power. Boom! A puff of ck mes ignited to form a five-meter tall Greedy me Giant. As the ck mes flickered, its Lightning Carapace too started to twist continuously.

    Roar!

    The Greedy me Giant had two mouths, which were separately located in its abdomen and its back. One of them wailed while the other roared furiously. The soundwaves transmitted within the cave and echoed back quickly. The cave wasn¡¯t as deep as Grimm had thought.

    Without any expression, Grimm walked toward the depths, step by step using his magical powers. The Greedy me Giant was following tightly behind Grimm. Its two snail-like eye stalks each looked at different directions. It carried an Elemental ymore in its hand as it walked swaggeringly. The lightning energy produced a crackling voice.

    Highly pure fire crystals were shimmering along the surrounding cave walls. Grimm didn¡¯t express too much interest in them. He explored deeper into the caves unwaveringly.

    Since the cave wasn¡¯t that deep, and Grimm did not sense any high-level dangers present in the area, it was enough to conclude that there was nothing lethal within, at least not to Grimm.

    About two hundred meters in, three Amonros suddenly appeared. They stared at Grimm as if a difficult enemy hade up on them.

    Huh?

    Grimm was a little curious. After observing that the three Golden Amonros did not present too much danger, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but start scrutinizing the three Golden Amonros, which were a bit different from the rest of the Amonros.

    The most obvious part was that there was a golden me burning on each of their tail spines; like three very agile sword whips. The golden mes were shining brilliantly like colored ss.

    ¡°An outsider sorcerer! You will taste the wrath of the Amonros!¡± One of the Golden Amonros raised its eyes and taunted Grimm through spiritual telepathy.

    ¡°The wrath of the Amonros?¡±

    Tsk tsk tsk...

    A lowly chuckle and without saying a word, three fiery bats were animated. They strut their wings and flew toward the three Amonros.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s both eyes exuded the shimmering brilliance of intelligence. He was utterly calm and rational.

    The three Golden Amonros actually went ahead to confront the fiery bats. The frontmost Amonro swept at the bat with its fiery long tails. Poof! The fiery bat disappeared in a cloud of sparks.

    Huh?

    Grimm was astonished.

    The Golden Amonro, which extinguished Grimm¡¯s fiery bats in an instant let out a grunt. A cold stare shed across its hawk-like eyes. Whoosh! Its body was reduced to a trace of golden shadow. As if unbound by gravity, it leapt from the cave ceiling in an erratic manner to attack.

    Grimm coldly nced at the Golden Amonro and did not give it further attention. Instead, he looked at the second fiery bat. He reached out his hand and clenched into a fist.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    A loud bang followed Grimm¡¯s deep voice. Before the burning tail of the Golden Amonro had reached the fiery bat, the Amonro was consumed by the scorching mes.

    Thest fiery bat suddenly charged forward. At the sound of poof, a ming wave of concentrated explosion too consumed thest Golden Amonro.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two unharmed Golden Amonros emerged from the waves of me. Grimm¡¯s fire attacks had no effects at all!

    ¡°Vaiduryarion-type Amonros? And the golden mes seem to be a mysterious fire energy that could nullify other fire energy. So the reason for these three Golden Amonros to be here was...¡±

    Grimm raised his head. The Golden Amonro which wereing in for an assault from the cave ceiling turned into a golden fireball that was dashing toward Grimm. Its hawk-like eyes still carried a proud air of recklessness.

    Hmph!

    Grimm let out a cold grunt. The grounds beneath him suddenly emitted a strong gravitational pull. The Golden Amonro which appeared like a golden fireball gave out a startling cry before it was mmed onto the ground by the gravitational forces.

    The gravity distortion made Grimm¡¯s robe rise up even without wind. He reached out his leg and kicked away the Golden Amonro as it made a painful cry. Whoosh! Itnded on a cave wall more than ten meters away and started twitching.

    Fwoosh!

    The Elemental ymore of the Greedy me Giant parried the attack of a Golden Amonro. Its tail that could scutter a fiery bat easily was of no use against the water-lightning element ymore sword.

    Huff...

    Suddenly, the abdominalrge mouth of the Greedy me Giant stretched open to shoot out a dark pir of me which devoured the Golden Amonro.

    Thest Golden Amonro noticed things had gone south for them. It slipped past Grimm and the Greedy me Giant and attempted to escape the cave. Grimm let out a cold chuckle. The Amonro was unable to escape from the gravitational forces emitted from his two hands. It was sucked back before being bound by Green Python Thread.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like I could save up some resources from getting a Soul ve to collect these fire crystals back to the void fortress.¡±

    After chuckling softly, Grimm pondered. ¡°These three Golden Amonros should be no stronger than a worker ant level mechanical marite, but surprisingly they were able to hold off fire energies. Looks like this cave, or should I say this volcano, has some kind of secrets hidden within.¡±

    Grimm walked slowly into the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 213: Heart of the Lava

    <h4>Chapter 213: Heart of the Lava</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The temperature appeared to be increasing.

    Another hundred meters in, Grimm¡¯s sharp senses picked up the rapidly increasing temperature in the caves. It seemed like there was a source of extreme heat at the end of the cave.

    Suddenly, the Water Crystal Turtle, which had turned into a shimmering droplet within Grimm¡¯s ear frantically eximed, ¡°Yes, yes! Master, this is the breath of an ancientva giant! This familiar ripple, there¡¯s no mistaking it!¡±

    The soul of the Water Crystal Turtle couldn¡¯t leave Grimm¡¯s ear due to the extreme heat outside. It could only hide inside.

    Lava Giant?

    Grimm was in shock and felt slight disbelief. Didn¡¯t the Amonros defeat the Lava Giants in ancient times? But Grimm didn¡¯t think too much about it since Grimm¡¯s sensory breaths did not detect any ripples ofrge lifeform inside.

    Momentster.

    A huge cavern appeared in front of Grimm. The surrounding rocks were in an ember color after being baked all year round. A few stctites stood irregrly within the cavern. They were narrow in the middle and wide around the top and bottom. They looked slightly crystallized.

    Poof...

    All of a sudden, a puff of me ignited beside Grimm. The me died out quickly. Although the heat wasn¡¯t that high, the frenzied scenario made Grimm slightly surprised. He tried casting a fireball spell.

    The searing fireball had no abnormalities at first. The highlypressed me was moving in a regr pattern, in ordance with the principle of leverage in multiples of five. This was the foundation of all hexagram magic arrays of spells; the most basic fulcrum principle that sorcerers grasped hold of.

    But after a few moments, a mysterious pattern that appeared like the pulse of a beating heart shed across. Poof! Grimm¡¯s fireball on his hand turned into an erratic pile of fire.

    This...

    Grimm expressed his shock beneath his Mask of Truth!

    From a fireball into a random pile of fire. Did that mean the sorcerer¡¯s wisdom of leveraging the fire element principles was negated by some kind of fire-mastery energy at that moment?

    ¡°Master, that direction, I can smell the Lava Gianting from there.¡± The Water Crystal Turtle whispered.

    After taking a deep breath, Grimm looked behind to see the Greedy me Giant, which was a little confused. He suppressed his astonishment and continued to strut toward the ce where the Water Crystal Turtle pointed.

    Perhaps, the suppression of energy principles was only limited to some ces on low-level spells.

    ¡®This...¡¯

    Ava fall, emerged from a crevice among the cave wall came into view. Theva flowed into a deepvake where an islet sits in the middle. Bright red fruits were thriving on top of the islet. They grew abundantly across the islet that was on top of thevake.

    These bright fruits were as big as a toddler¡¯s head. The fruits were engulfed in mes in a natural manner, like a bunch of fireballs. Grimm noticed that the beating pulse pattern of the mes that interfered with the low-level fireball fulcrum principle originated from these small fruits.

    Grimm asked in a gentle voice, ¡°These fruits? Are these the Lava Giants?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re the offsprings of the Lava Giant. The small ind on top of thevake, that is the Lava Giant!¡± The Water Crystal Turtle emerged from Grimm¡¯s ear momentarily into the heat to exin as it frantically pointed at the small ind on top of thevake.

    Roar!

    The Greedy me Giant behind Grimm suddenly let out a roar. The wailingrge mouth at its back abruptly turned intomentations. This was the natural instinct of Greedy me Giants to express themselves when they felt attraction, possessiveness, or desire.

    Through spiritual telepathy, Grimm understood the strange desires within the Greedy me Giant. He sternly observed the surroundings for a moment before flying the giant and dropping it on the islet on top of the deepva pool. The boiling heat had almost reached Grimm¡¯s limits.

    The islet was about twenty over meters in length and width. The burning fires on the sharp-edged stones on the ind carried a hint of green in its me. Overhead, theva fallsnded directly on top of a round crystal stone. The stone was sitting on top of a small hole from which theva flowed outward.

    The crystal was especially round and smooth, hovering and rotating on top of the small hole. Even under the force of theva flow, it did not drop a bit. Striking patterns on its surface looked like awork of capiries, like a heart that was shining brilliantly. An indescribable aura was pouring from its top.

    ¡°Master, this is the Heart of the Lava! I was just wondering why there were offsprings of the giant, they multiplied using Heart of the Lava. Other than a small amount of Ancient Lava Giants that emerged naturally from the Fire Crystal Realm, most of the Lava Giants depended on the Core of the Lava to multiply. Who would¡¯ve known that there was a Heart here.¡±

    Roar!

    The Greedy me Giant¡¯s roar grew even more intense. It reached its hand into theva fall and attempted to steal away the Heart of the Lava.

    Ssh! Theva falls not only pushed away the water-lightning armor on the Greedy me Giant¡¯s hand, it even pushed off the dark mes within.

    Grimm stopped the Greedy me Giant¡¯s insentient actions. The Greedy me Giant, which had lost one of its arms to the fire let out a roar in dissatisfaction as it gradually vanished.

    By using only one hand, Grimm tried to pull the Heart of the Lava with his gravitational powers. But to his surprise, the Heart appeared to be connected to the whole islet. There was no way to take it out, and the fire element within the space was subtly converging within the Heart.

    The energy from the fire element that was gathered in the Heart of the Lava was then absorbed by the bright red fruits. They were mopped up by the offsprings of theva giants.

    Grimm plucked one of the burning bright red fruits.

    The temperature of the mes that was burning on the fruit was about a hundred degrees. Its heat could not bepared to the heat that radiated from the surfaceyer of theva flow. It was nothing much, at least to a proper sorcerer like Grimm.

    Inside the fruit, one could faintly see a curled up fetus made out of fiery stones. The fire came from the fetus and burnt outward.

    Theseva giants must be advanced ¡®experiments¡¯ cultivated by the Amonros.

    But the thing is, why were the Amonros cultivating these Lava Giants?

    One should know, in ancient times, the Amonros and the Lava Giants were mortal enemies in the shadow world!

    Perhaps, there are some secrets within?

    Or was that in the shadow world today, the Lava Giants still had some powerful racial traits that were feared by the Amonros?

    After contemting for some time, Grimm stopped his guesses that were baseless. He continued to solve the problems that were ahead of him.

    Unquestionably, the Heart of the Lava was something that the Greedy me Giant absolutely needed, probably a material that could be a catalyst to its evolution. Grimm definitely wanted to get hold of it without a doubt, even if the Greedy me Giant had no use for it, the Heart would have very high research value. It was definitely not a low-level being.

    Then...

    The only way Grimm could think of was to destroy the islet piece by piece.

    Seven dayster.

    Grimm carried the Heart of the Lava, his eyes filled with joy. Even he was surprised deep inside.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s estimates, the size of the islet would form a fifty-meter tall Lava Giant if it could stand up. One could only imagine the size of the ancient Lava Giant.

    However, for a dead Lava Giant, even ounting for the environmental factors as well as its specialized resistance against fire, Grimm took a whole seven days topletely destroy the ind. That gave a clue to how solid it was, and how scary it was when it was alive.

    The Amonros, who could not leave the shadow cloudyers, were actually a civilization that could defeat a creature like this?

    When Grimm carefully thought about it, it was really unbelievable. Were there more unknowns among all these?

    At least from Grimm¡¯s current observations on the battle strengths of the Amonros, if there weren¡¯t a huge difference in numbers, the Amonros could never defeat a legion made up of the Lava Giants in the Crimson Sun World.

    He also wasn¡¯t sure what level the Lava Giant had before its death, but it should be a top-tiered Level 3 creature. If it were a Level 4 creature, even after its death, Grimm wouldn¡¯t be able to damage its corpse.

    After strolling around in the cave that no longer had any value, Grimm took his leave.

    Ten dayster, Grimmpleted his mission of documenting the geographic data of the volcanic areas and left for the Void Fortress.

 Chapter 214: Prism Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 214: Prism Fortress</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A yearter.

    Over the sky, the Ice Phoenix was carrying Millie as it slowly circled around the sky. It was keeping watch for pockets of gueri Amonro forces as it let out a shriek a couple of times.

    On the ground, on top of the peak, a Bright Sorcerer¡¯s technical group made up of thirteen people were setting up defenses. They were gentle, patient, had great teamwork, and were very detailed in their work.

    Grimm used his super-strong constitution and attracting-opposing forces to lift up heavy stones to finish setting up defenses as soon as possible.

    Hundreds of ve monsters were resting on the faraway grounds. These creatures who had been following the sorcerers in their expedition had slowly familiarized themselves with the uniquews of the Shadow World. They were starting to blend in, bing the top members of the food chain, showing off their super adaptability and vitality.

    Three thousand meters to the west lies the boundary outside theyers of shadow clouds, where the scorching sun was always shining. Temperatures rise dramatically over there; not a conducive ce for flesh creatures to live in the long term.

    Six months ago, the Demon-Hunter legion had already cleared out most of the enemies¡¯ rendezvous points in this mid-level shadownd. They had also started to set up defenses around the perimeter, intent on building a solid support base for the demon hunters in this mid-level shadow region.

    At the peak of the boulder mountain.

    The defenses that were being set up on top of the hill was known as a Prism Fortress.

    The thirteen Bright Sorcerers were continuously plugging in conducting molds into the interior walls of the fortress using a special structural magic array. The baseyer of the fortress was made from fire crystals, which were abundant in the world. When stacked together, they form the energy source of Prism Fortress.

    A gold energy stone sits on top of the fortress. Its roundness and smoothness were unparalleled. Its brilliance energy was ample and overbearing.

    Logical deductions would suggest the ss of Prism Ray projected from the fortress had a maximum attack power of around two thousand five hundred degrees. It could be focused into one single beam or multiple rays could be shot out at once.

    The defensive capabilitiese from a single active high-powered sorcerer¡¯s barriers and battle magic arrays that are spread across all directions.

    The battle magical arrays were conventional methods of defense. The single active Sorcerer Barrier was theirst line of defense with a power level of five thousand degrees. It could be sustained over a period of six hoursses. It was used to protect the structures until a voidship shows up for support.

    At this moment around the perimeters of the mid-level shadow region, there were hundreds of prism fortresses being set up simultaneously to form the Demon-Hunters¡¯ defenses.

    After six months of working through days and nights, the prism fortress that was overseen by Grimm and Millie was finallying to thest stage of testing. Once they were confirmed to be able to send and receivemunications from the void fortress, as well as making sure there were no errors in the various defensive and offensive capabilities, their work in the dark demon hunters¡¯ expeditions woulde to an end. They would be able to choose free missions or missions with mary rewards.

    Raising his head, Grimm watched as a Bright Sorcerer carefullypleted the final step of plugging in the prism stone.

    Buzz...

    A synchronized sound produced from the flow of energy. The prism stone shone ever more brilliantly.

    Thepleted structure of the prism fortress had a base like an overturned bowl. It had a maximum diameter of thirty meters. This formed the energy base of the prism fortress. On top of the base was a towering round column. At its peak was the core energy projectileuncher, the prism stone. The round column tower had a diameter of a mere three meters. It had a height of a hundred and thirty meters.

    After an hourss had passed, ayer of core elemental rings of light gradually converged at the peak of the fortress. They were pretty and colorful, a huge contrast to the monotonous gray surrounding them.

    This meant that the prism fortress was finally ready tomence operations.

    Buzz...

    The Ice Phoenix flew in for an approach. Millie slowly descended, while Grimm flew upward from the ground. The two of them, along with the thirteen Bright Sorcerers gathered at the peak of the prism fortress as they watched a rare intelligent mechanical marite controlling the core device of the prism fortress.

    The first thing was to attempt tomunicate with the void fortress.

    Bzz...bzzz...

    After a bunch of static white noises from the energy interference, a blurred figure started appearing on the prism stone. Momentster, the figure grew clearer. It was a bright-looking female sorcerer. Her hair was blonde and curly. She had fair skin and looked absolutely stunning.

    ¡°This is prism fortress number one-one-two. We havepleted construction and had seeded in receivingmunications from the battlemand of the void fortress.¡± The head of the thirteen technical bright sorcerers proceeded to update their mission report to the bright female sorcerer.

    The blonde-haired sorcerer in the prism stone lowered her head to take down some notes for a brief moment. She then turned around to report the mission status to another crystal ball before turning back to face the crowd of sorcerers. ¡°The battlemand of the void fortress hadpleted their transcription. Commencing test of prism tower one-one-two¡¯s capabilities. Battlemand will proceed with detailed mission briefing to determine if the mission is aplished.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the technical head had replied in brief, the prism stone control was passed over to the intelligent mechanical marite.

    The intelligent mechanical marite was like a middle-aged man trying out new clothes. Its head was slightly big and had a total of six arms. It seemed like a product specifically designed by the sorcerers to handle the prism fortress¡¯s defenses.

    One and a half kilometers away, a Soul ve had already moved a huge boulder, which was solid and over ten meters in height in ce.

    At this precise moment, a gold beam of bright light shed across. At the sound of an explosion, the earth shook. The huge boulder was blown into pieces. The shrapnels flew across the sky. A huge cloud of dust spread around the area. There were even traces of crystallized ss on the surface.

    Almost immediately, twenty-five beams of lights which were less bright shot out once again from the prism stone. Out of the twenty-five rock targets, twelve were disintegrated, six of them had insufficient prating power, seven shots went wide while the remaining ones missed their targets.

    After that, the bright technical sorcerers began testing the energy supply rate of the base, the safety of the active sorcerer¡¯s barriers, as well as any missing battle magic arrays...

    After three hoursses had passed.

    The image of the blonde-haired female sorcerer in the prism stone smiled. ¡°Good, battlemand officially announces theplete construction of prism fortress one-one-two. Mission aplished, you may now take a rest for some time while you await further orders.¡±

    The thirteen bright technical sorcerers joyously exchanged words. Grimm and Millie each took out their mission scrolls. All thirteen bright technical sorcerers signed their names on the mission scrolls.

    Momentster.

    After the bright technical sorcerers had temporarily parted ways with Grimm and Millie, they summoned the hundreds of ve monsters that were scattered across the prism fortress to return to the void fortress. These ve monsters belonged to the ve legions of the Stigmata Sorcerers. After therge-scale wars were over, they went on to protect the bright technical sorcerers who needed to move around but were weaker in battle.

    Grimm and Millie looked at each other.

    Millie¡¯s silver hairs were waving in the wind. Her loose pure-white sorcerer¡¯s robe was spotless. The glimmering spot of crystal on her forehead was striking. Her wless eyes silently fell toward Grimm in front, who was well-built, calm, mysterious, yet rational, as she softly asked,¡± So... do you n to continue your research, or take a free mission?¡±

    For Dark Sorcerers, free missions meant sneaking behind enemy lines and do whatever they wish in order to be the evil ck sorcerers of the world.

    Grimm¡¯s long, blonde hair covered his loose-fitting sorcerer¡¯s robe. His face was covered by the gray-white colored Mask of Truth. He quietly stood with his magic staff at his hand. Both his eyes gazed toward the elemental light rings on the peak of the prism tower as he contemted.

    Some timeter.

    Grimm lowered his head and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll probably continue my research. I found some interesting things in this world previously. I¡¯ve only done some preliminary studies, there could be a discovery soon. As for the free missions...I¡¯ll wait after second wave attack from this world to see if I could get any surprising results.¡±

    Millie nodded her head. She knew Grimm would give such an answer. She turned around to fly toward the Ice Phoenix as she gently said,¡± Sometimes, I really envy you. It seems like your eyes are always filled with clues of knowledge, waiting for you to discover. After I have left my father¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ve never had another breakthrough, as if I¡¯m isted from the world.¡±

    Millie gave out a long sigh. The Ice Phoenix flew far away to the outer bounds of the shadows.

    Passing through the endless Crimson Sun World, the outside world of the shadow grounds, the unfamiliar world, as well as many regions of the shadow world lived the many Amonros, which were still resistant to the sorcerers¡¯ will.

    Grimm was slightly startled.

    Envious of him? Clues of knowledge?

    Grimm felt a bit strange. These kinds of research, didn¡¯t they begin from sorcerer¡¯s apprenticeship? Why would Millie say such strange things?

    Normally, for a sorcerer, his foundation would start from his apprenticeship. An apprentice would then gradually explore outward to find deeperws and principles of truth that were suited to him.

    No point in overthinking. Grimm didn¡¯t think anymore of it. Using nature force, he flew toward the direction where he had sensed Little Myna and the Water Crystal Turtle.

    Grimm had already set up a temporaryboratory in the underground passage where he had found the turtle near theke six months ago. He was conducting research on the Chimeras, the lightning mirror, as well as the specimens of the creatures that lived in the Shadow World.

    Since every Dark Sorcerer was independent, there wasn¡¯t much contact with others during their growth. Therefore Grimm was unable to understand why...

    Too many sorcerer-apprentices who picked up the magic tome for the first time, after learning their first spell from the tome were impatient and thirst for more powerful tomes. They wanted to learn higher-level spells to master their own destinies within the cruel fate of apprenticeship.

    This was the real lives of a base level sorcerer apprentice, but spells do not equal knowledge.

    Spells were merely a summary of knowledge that werepiled by other sorcerers in ordance with the understanding of themselves at some point in time, and the suitable conditions which allowed them to develop themselves. This knowledge was recorded to be a magical tome.

    The magical tomes were merely physical interpretations of thews of phenomena.

    Knowledge formed the bridge ofmunications, the forme, the clues, between the phenomena and their underlying principles.

    Therefore, too many sorcerer-apprentices, due to their thirst for more spells, lost their spirit of discovery, which formed the base of foundational knowledge. Until they be official sorcerers, the curious and colorful superficial world no longer arouse their interests. They were therefore unable to learn deeperws and principles from the superficial world. This led them to a narrow path of destructive cycles.

 Chapter 215: The Stone Cave Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Stone Cave Laboratory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From the entrance of the Camphroagate Tree, Grimm flew into the entryway which looked like a long baguette, standing at hundreds of meters tall.

    With the discovery of Camphroagate Worms, the sorcerers had developed a new ¡®Camphroagate Traveling Potion¡±. The undergroundbyrinth of the Camphroagate Tree by now had been ransacked by the Demon Hunters umpteen times. Most of the undergroundbyrinths of other Camphroagate Trees too suffered the same fate.

    Grimm had been formally verified by the Battle Command to receive a Level 3 badge of honor. All that¡¯s left was to wait until the end of the expedition. Then the people from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings would award him themselves.

    With a badge of honor, Grimm would be able to have some localmanding positions in the next demon-hunting expedition.

    No need to fly long distances into the undergrounds, Grimm who had gone inside the Camphroagate Tree was getting close to the Myna. Therefore, Grimm, who had full mana, performed a long-distance teleportation spell and vanished from where he stood.

    In the next moment, the scene in front of him became blurred. He reappeared in an enclosedke beneath the surface.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! My dear master, you¡¯ve returned!¡±

    The Myna was standing by Grimm¡¯s shoulder. It was indulging in a fruit made from flesh which was exclusive to the Shadow World. The Myna¡¯s feathers were shining ever more brilliantly. Its body appeared to have gained some weight?¡ªlike a puffy ball of meat.

    Grimm acknowledged the Myna with a short ¡®umm¡¯. He looked at the Water Crystal Turtle which was floating on theke silently. He then looked at theboratory which was carved out from the cave wall sitting afar. Everything was still the same. He asked, ¡°Anything happened during this period?¡±

    The Myna put away its half-eaten fruit and smugly proimed,¡± What could happen? With your loyal Myna servant here, beating those dog-legged tiny sorcerers was naturally, a piece of cake.¡±

    Myna was referring to those patrolling ve monster legions.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Only in this small piece of undergroundke area could the Water Crystal Turtle maintain its one-meter long body as well as its immortal physiques and longevity.

    Grimm quietly stood on the smooth, even surface of theke. Nobody could know what he was thinking about beneath the pale gray Mask of Truth. An intelligent look filled his eyes. After some pondering, Grimm did not dive down immediately to the bottom of theke to study the secrets of the enclosed Lightning Mirror room. Neither did he pay any attention to his Soul ve, the Water Crystal Turtle. He walked straight toward the stoneboratory that was carved out from the cave wall.

    Grimm¡¯s footsteps made ripples on theke surface. They produced a crisp, clinking sound.

    Grimm slightly waved his magic staff. As the magic power flowed out, ayer of magical array in theb cave started to glow brilliantly. The lines on the magic array lit up and came into life; tracing the array before dissipating.

    ¡°Oh... this poor fellow?¡ªhe¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Myna spread its wings and tilted its head; pretending to show sympathy.

    There was a Vaiduryarion Golden Amonro strapped on top of theb table. The golden me on its tail was almost dying out. The nutritional fluids had dried out. It was in a state of paralyzing hibernation.

    The front left limb of the Amonro had already been cut off and turned into a muscle specimen for further research. Its tail spine was impaled with numerous little tubes. It appeared that they were collecting its golden mes for Grimm¡¯s future research.

    There was a refined metallic zip attached to the lower-left corner of its abdomen. It seemed to have been used frequently to get a direct look inside the internal structures and functions of its organs.

    As for the other two Vaiduryarion Golden Amonros, Grimm had sent them out to collect fire crystals at the volcano area. They had been imbued by Grimm¡¯s sorcerer seal. The other demon hunters would not mistake them as enemies from the shadow world.

    ¡°The Amonros have great adaptability, at least much higher than the humans from the sorcerer world.¡±

    Grimm refilled the empty feed tubes with nutritional fluids as he looked at the contraptions that were collecting its golden mes. The collected level was not up to Grimm¡¯s expectations.

    No longer bothered about theb table, Grimm looked toward another direction.

    At a simrb table made from stone, Grimm neatly arranged high-purity fire crystals on a magical hexagram array. A simple crystal barrier was set up on the table to prevent leakages and concentrate the fire elemental energies within.

    In the middle of the magical array, thirty-seven pieces of bright red fruits were quietly burning. Who knows how many years it would take for them to hatchpletely.

    Previously, it would take thevake and the Heart of the Lava to hatch the fruits. Grimm had actually intended to rece them with magical arrays that could concentrate energies from high-purity fire crystals. Now, it seemed to have some effects as there wasn¡¯t much rejection.

    Grimm nodded his head in contentment.

    If he could sessfully hatch these offsprings of theva, they would be one of Grimm¡¯s precious specimens. Studying the characteristics of these kinds of elementals was the basic path to bing a rank two sorcerer.

    In the various methods that Grimm hade across, studying the characteristics of elementals was in general, most helpful to sorcerers in mastering the transformation of their bodypositions into elementals.

    At the other end of theb tables, torn pieces of flesh were sitting within tens of jars of nutritional fluids. Some of them were glowing in a green hue.

    Grimm walked closer to them and observed for a moment. The nutritional fluids had started breaking down the pieces of flesh. Their muscle fibers were wearing down and slowly quivering, like pieces of jello.

    These were the activated flesh, painstakingly cultivated in ordance with the highest standards required by Grimm in terms of the ratio of chimera to activated muscles.

    When a creature dies, its internal cells start to develop consciousness; devouring each other and form a ¡®prolonged life¡¯. This is what¡¯s known as an activated flesh. ck Sorcerers, through careful cultivation, cultivate the mysterious cells in jars. Finally, they would select arge number of supercells that could support the ¡®intensified fusion¡¯ process, where they be part of the chimera¡¯s body.

    Although the whole process sounded utterly sinister, from the perspectives of a high-level knowledge of the Law, it was a milestone breakthrough in the studies of the secrets of life and death of the dark sorcerers.

    Although Grimm was able to acquire these activated flesh from the void fortress with sorcerer essence, the quantity was still too littlepared to what a real ck sorcerer needed.

    But they were sufficient for the purpose of chimera research.

    After doing his rounds, Grimm finally came to the middle of theboratory. A cloud of dark mes was burning furiously. In the middle of the me was the Heart of the Lava, glowing in a golden color.

    There wasn¡¯t a lot of changes from the looks of the Heart of the Lava at this moment. Even though it was wrapped up in the Greedy me Giant¡¯s void fires, the heart was still absorbing fire energies from its surroundings. Each time the heart pulsed, the patterns of the surrounding fire would be faintly interrupted.

    ¡°So, the secrets of the Vaiduryarion matter lies within the Heart of the Lava?¡±

    Grimm came to this deduction as he watched the golden capiries covering the Heart of the Lava.

    There were some resemnces between theworks of capiries on the Heart of the Lava and the Vaiduryarion Golden Amonro that was lying on theb theatre.

    Moreso, the fire-nullifying ability of the Amonro¡¯s spine tail appeared to follow the erratic pattern of the pulse of the Heart of the Lava. There were simrities within the chaotic movements.

    After studying them quietly for a while, Grimm took a look at the Vaiduryarion Golden Amonro on theb theatre. It was slowly recovering back to its state of hibernation. Grimm left theboratory without paying any more attention to it.

    It looked like it would take months and years before the Greedy me Giant could evolve by absorbing the Heart of the Lava. This was also one of the reasons why Grimm did not follow Millie to do free missions.

    Without the support of the Greedy me Giant, Grimm¡¯s battle strength would be dramatically reduced.

    Upon his return to the calmke surface, the Water Crystal Turtle slowly poked its head out from its shell. It said slowly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve seeded in sealing the Enigmatic Amonro you passed to me in this crystal using the seal of the essence of water.¡±

    The Water Crystal Turtle slowly opened its mouth. There was a clear, translucent water crystal within.

    Inside the crystal lies a living soul of a struggling Enigmatic Amonro. At the abdomen of the Enigmatic Amonro, a dim, life-like image of a blood puppet was projected outward.

    Grimm picked up the water crystal with his hand.

    The Enigmatic Amonro, enclosed within the crystal, was the Enigmatic Amonro that was previously sealed using the blood puppet. It had now been sealed for a second time using Water Crystal Turtle¡¯s special powers on Grimm¡¯s order.

    Since one of the materials of the Bloodlust Puppet in the water crystal was Grimm¡¯s blood, he nned to capitalize on some of their hidden links to create the core of a sorcerer¡¯s flying device that could be controlled using long-distance spiritual energy.

    Although a sorcerer¡¯s flying device might appear to be redundant, it would save a lot of mana and could build up speeds, drastically reducing the travel time of sorcerers for long travels. It was the preferred choice for many of the alchemist sorcerers.

    After keeping the water crystal, at the sound of ¡®plop¡¯, Grimm dove down to the bottom of theke.

 Chapter 216: Evolved Greedy Flame Giant

    <h4>Chapter 216: Evolved Greedy me Giant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Layers of bubbles were rising upwards. Theke was murky. Grimm¡¯s legs touched the bottom of theke.

    Wandering around the bottom of theke, some of the rocks had been meticulously rearranged by Grimm. He went inside a hidden crevice. After a few corners, beneath theyers of rocks, a huge lightning mirror appeared in front.

    The stones appeared to be piled up on top of the mirror. The rock formations probably happened on ater date.

    Grimm calmed his mind and sat on top of the lightning mirror. He was all too familiar with the ¡®stability¡¯ of a mysterious lightning power of this kind.

    Although the lightning mirror was tens of thousands of times more powerful than Grimm¡¯s two severed branches, they shared the same element.

    Six months ago, Grimm identally found out that there was a subtle time-space ripple within the lightning mirror.

    As if...

    Could it be that the boundaries between the material world and the void were divided by this lightning mirror? Or was it materialized by it?

    This discovery and its hypotheses that followed led Grimm into a new direction of research. He started to expand his talents in the field of rtive boundary within the framework of time and space, attempting to open the rtive boundary of time and space at the void¡¯s weak point.

    The void had always been an endless desert of the dangers, desteness, and opportunities of the material world. One would need to be at least a Level 4 creature to even enter it. Else, in a short time, the reaction between the energy of the void and the material matters would consume its life.

    Why would there be a lightning mirror here?

    Undoubtedly, in ancient times, there must have been a strong lifeform that had the power to manipte the principle of lightning in this world. But what is the power of the principle of lightning exactly?

    If he could break the code of the lightning mirror, then perhaps Grimm could understand its power one step further before soul-imbuing the severed two branches and the lightning mirror with principles of the rune and understanding the origins of the principles of lightning.

    ...

    Ten yearster.

    In the stone caveboratory, a jar was filled with golden mes. On theboratory table, the Vaiduryarion Golden Amonro¡¯s left eye was poked with a sensor device. Half of its body is suffering from necrosis, apparently caused by some of Grimm¡¯s failed experiments.

    ¡°Looks like the specimen is reaching the end of its life.¡±

    Grimm mumbled to himself for some time before pulling down the metallic zip on the Amonro¡¯s abdomen. He paused for a moment and gently shook his head. He turned around to look at the activated flesh cultivation jar of the chimera.

    After cultivation by batches, Grimm gathered the activated flesh from the different jars and proceeded to carefully cultivate nutritional fluids.

    This step of the experiment was to cause the original life signals in the supercells to precipitate and mutate. This would erase any memories of supercells¡¯ hosts that originally came from different lifeforms and make new memories from the symbiosis. This would reduce any impediments during the creation of a chimera or perfecting a magical array to raise zombies.

    This process would require a huge amount of nutritional fluid, refined from a huge amount of normal flesh and blood.

    The huge amount refers to a number that could only be provided from arge-scale war.

    If it were the sorcerer world, the cost would be astronomical. But in the foreign world, when the expedition was closing to an end, they were so cheap, almost free.

    Now, the jar of activated flesh was three meters in height and had a diameter of two meters. Within the jar, pieces of jello-like soft tissues were slivering and gathering, as if to form a new body. At the same time, there was also a portion of failed activated flesh which were consumed. The remains sunk to the bottom of the jar.

    ¡°It should be ready in another ten years.¡±

    Grimm studied the progress of the chimera. He then proceeded to a modest-lookingboratory table made from stone. On the surface of the table was a magical array to reanimate the dead, specifically drawn for Grimm¡¯s cultivation of activated flesh.

    With the previous foundational knowledge from his systematic method of learning the magical array of reviving the dead at his belt, Grimm was now faster and had better mastery of drawing the magical arraypared to the first time. He had moved on from the old ways of tracing and memorizing from the original array.

    There were voices of scribbling. Grimm was levitating in mid-air, continuously inscribing the magical runes on a giant stone tablet.

    The knowledge of sorcery had always been grounded in research. There should be no rush in it.

    With each new knowledge, one realizes how small he is in the world. Even a sorcerer¡¯s tower was made by pieces of stones and ys.

    At the center of theboratory, the void fire of the Greedy me Giant was still burning brightly. But something strange had happened to the void me.

    The me wasn¡¯t as dark as before. Glimmering shades of ck and gold-colored mes were intertwined and perfectly united, like ck and gold strings that were knit together.

    The Heart of the Lava was still shining brilliantly in a golden hue after being forged within the void fire of the Greedy me Giant. However, the inside of the heart was a cloud of darkness as ck as ink.

    In these few years, Grimm had gained some understanding regarding the changes between the Heart of the Lava and the Greedy me Giant.

    The Greedy me Giant originated from an elemental lifeform from a distant, unknown world. These elementals appeared to have an extremely strong talent when ites to souls. They were adept in time-space and spiritualmunications, as well as collecting negative emotions.

    The Heart of the Lava meanwhile had astonishing maniptive and nullification powers against the nature-fire element. It could also be used to process magmas.

    The Greedy me Giant, after experiencing several evolutions would surely have a dramatic increase in power. Its battle strength would have a huge boost.

    However,the Heart of the Lava would rtively be a weak point for the Greedy me Giant. If the Heart of the Lava was damaged, the Greedy me Giant would lose all the evolution powers from the magma.

    Grimm had already prepared something for this...

    ...

    Two yearster.

    While conducting an experiment on chimera, Grimm was suddenly startled. He took out his crystal ball. The crystal ball slowly floated upward, broadcasting a new battle order.

    ¡°D*mn, it had to be now! One more year and the Greedy me Giant would¡¯vepleted its evolution. Tounch a full-scale attack on the Shadows at this moment...damn...¡±

    The frustrated Grimm stomped his leg and called out, ¡°Little Myna.¡±

    p... p...

    The Myna, who was picking on Water Crystal Turtle pped its wings and flew inside. Itnded on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, speaking in a ttering manner, ¡°My dearest Master Grimm, what matters do you have to summon your most loyal servant?¡±

    The Myna strutted its tail. Its plump body got even rounder. Its life-like mimicry of the human expression was very animated.

    Grimm pointed at the ck Heart of the Lava in the middle of theboratory. ¡°Battle Command had given the orders tounch an assault on the Shadows. They are gathering all the demon hunters within the shadow region tounch the third wave full-scale attack. Intel suggests that they have started to gather a considerable amount of Amonro forces. We need to strike them preemptively. Like what we¡¯ve said before, you will be taking care of the Heart of the Lava. Try toplete the Greedy me Giant¡¯s evolution before the war.¡±

    There were three great regions and twelve middle regions in the Shadow World. The small and micro shadow regions were not counted in the statistics of the demon hunters.

    In more than ten years, the sorcerer world¡¯s demon hunter expedition had conquered nine of the middle regions such as the one where Grimm was on.

    The scattered and disorganized Amonros did not form any threat to the demon hunters. The strong Demon Hunter Legions, under the guide of fallen Amonro ¡°Demon Hunter Fang¡±, were conquering the Shadow World at an amazing speed. The wise sorcerers had also formed an authority for the fallen Amonros.

    The authority of the fallen Amonros was known as the Shadow Empire.

    Soon, when the demon hunters hadpletely dominated the world, the world would no longer be known as the Amonro¡¯s world, but the Shadow World.

    Although the Shadow Empire¡¯s influences were no matchpared to the power structures of the world¡¯s Amonros, not even one-hundredth of their forces, it still made a huge impact on the resisting Amonros.

    The ruling ss of the Enigmatic Amonros only realized at this moment how terrifying of an enemy they were.

    These enemies not only have crushing powers in their strengths. Their intelligence was ten thousand times more cunning than the slyest of the Amonros.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Rest assured and leave the Heart of the Lava to me! It will be preserved perfectly! You would die first before I do.¡± Little Myna proudly turned around. Suddenly, it sensed the stareing from under Grim¡¯s Mask of Truth, which was overflowing with gloom.

    Um...

    ¡°Oh, Master Grimm, since you¡¯re busy, I have something to do. I¡¯ll excuse myself out now.¡± Little Myna pped its wings and left.

 Chapter 217: The Shadow Empire

    <h4>Chapter 217: The Shadow Empire</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three dayster.

    Within the underground caves, more than ten Amonros were huddled together. They were chewing on the flesh mushroom within the Camphoragate Tree¡¯s underground passage. Suddenly, the figure of a sorcerer descended from mid-air.

    Some of the Amonros were startled. They turned around to look at the sorcerer.

    A loose dark robe that flowed in the wind; a hair of long, blonde-hair; under the spiral pale gray mask was a pair of absolutely calm, intelligent-looking eyes. Perched on his shoulder was a red-green colored fat Myna. The ring of light on top of his magic staff was shining in an utterly mysterious hue of color. A faint five-colored light streaked across the air to create a ripple.

    ¡°Hehe, a great sorcerer has arrived. What might your orders be?¡±

    An Amonro had reached to the level of soul exchange. It saw Grimm, who was slowly descending upon them and quickly bowed humbly while asking in a gentle manner.

    These Amonros were systematically groomed by the demon hunters to be members of the Shadow Empire.

    Time flies. The Amonros took only ten years to fully mature, but for a real sorcerer, that period of time was simr to weeks of research and observation.

    Such was the level of difference between the lifeforms.

    These Amonro minions¡¯ ce in the world was simr to soul ves. After the demon-hunting war had ended, these Amonros would be part of the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ stable supplies of soul ves. Perhaps one could still see their figures in the academy of the three Stigmata Sorcerers as the guardians.

    In a calm manner, Grimm said,¡± No one is to get near the Camphoragate passageway without my orders.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Respected master sorcerer.¡± The humbled Amonro replied on its knees.

    Grimm no longer paid any heed to the fallen Amonro minions. He turned around and flew toward the entrance of the Camphoragate Tree. He nned to head toward the Shadow Empire to take part in the demon hunters¡¯ assault on the Shades.

    There were three major regions and twelve middle regions in the shadow world. Although the demon hunters had taken control of nine of the middle shadow regions, but in terms of actualndmass, the twelve middle regions couldn¡¯t even make up one major shadow region, not to mention their resources as well as the number of Amonros.

    After more than ten years, the demon hunters now had a foothold in the shadow world, while the Amonros regrouped their forces after their defeat to prepare their second assault against the demon hunters.

    The intelligence provided from some of the Dark Sorcerers who had infiltrated deep within the enemy suggested that within the three major shadow regions, the shadow legions of the Amonros had now reached considerable forces. If they were to join forces tounch an all-out attack, it would be a more terrifying force than when the demon hunters first arrived in the world.

    Therefore, the Battle Command of the Void Fortress had decided tounch a preemptive strike.

    Two dayster.

    From above the sky, Grimm could sometimes see pockets of Amonros from the Shadow Empire converging. Apparently, they were also being rallied.

    In more than ten years, the battle scars that painted thend had recovered. There were new flesh vegetation covering the area.

    ¡°Master, look!¡± The Myna on Grimm¡¯s shoulder pointed at the distance.

    Hmm?

    Grimm stopped to look at the direction pointed by Myna. Across thend, a ck spot was flickering. It was traveling at breakneck speed; like a trace of shadow streaking across the sky. At the sound of a buzz, the tiny ck spot stopped ten meters in front of Grimm in a period of ten breaths.

    It was an actual high-speed mechanical bee.

    Click! The hatch of the mechanical bee opened to reveal seven demon hunters sitting inside. One of them was a rank-two demon huntress. There was a rank-three badge of honor on her cloak. The sorceress gave the order to Grimm, ¡°Emergency mission, you¡¯ve beenmandeered by the Battle Command.¡±

    Grimm was stunned as he looked at the dark eyes of the petite sorceress. Without any word nor hesitation, he flew into the mechanical bee.

    Click. The hatch was shut. Grimm¡¯s body was violently pushed back as the mechanical bee vanished across the sky into the shadow.

    There were now a total of eight demon hunters within the mechanical bee, with enough space to amodate two more people. Grimm and the Myna on his shoulder were quietly sizing up the dark sorcerer demon hunters inside.

    The rank-two dark-eyed sorceress in the middle slowly reached out her willowy palm. She had very long ck fingernails. There were some small creatures quivering under her skin. She passed the leather mission scroll that was in her hand.

    Grimm opened up the scroll with gravitational forces.

    ¡°Hmm? Ten pieces of sorcerer¡¯s essence!¡± Grimm was surprised. Such a high mission reward?

    Normally, a reward mission would only offer one or two sorcerer¡¯s essence. A mission like this that offers ten pieces of sorcerer¡¯s essence could involve a corresponding level of danger.

    Grimm could not help but study the mission on the scroll in detail.

    There were nine regions in the Shadow Empire controlled by the demon hunters. They were the capital of the Shadow Empire and the other eight middle regions that were conquered by the demon hunters in their expedition.

    Within the surroundings of the nine shadow regions, many more tiny and micro-regions were scattered around; making middle shadow regions¡¯ borders.

    The emergency mission on Grimm¡¯s scroll took ce in the ninth shadow region, thest of the shadow region conquered by the demon hunters.

    ording to the mission scroll, nned rebellions had broken out in the ninth shadow region a few times. The situation was almost out of control. However, the Demon Hunter¡¯s headquarters was in the midst of nning arge scale assault against the shadows and were unable to send out most of the Bright Sorcerer Legions to quell the rebellion.

    Intel suggests that within the ninth shadow region, although the Enigmatic King had be a minion of the demon hunter, there was an Enigmatic Prophet who wandered around the many tiny and micro-regions of the shadow regions to set up a resistance. It had caused quite a stir in the region. The sorcerer¡¯s rule could be overturned at any moment.

    Not being able to send out the Bright Sorcerer Legions to quell the situation, the Battle Command was forced to issue out a mission to summon dark sorcerers to counter their actions. They were toy down destruction within the tiny and micro-regions of the shadow world to achieve a ¡®bnce¡¯.

    If they could sustain their operations until after the assault on the shadow world, the Bright Sorcerers would be able to stabilize the situation to achieve victory.

    An Enigmatic Prophet!

    Grimm had to be careful.

    Although it was a tiny low-level world that had no chance of having too many Level 4 world guardian-type creatures raining upon them, intel suggests that there were only two Level creatures in the world: the Enigmatic King and the Ancestral Amonro. Even the lowest level world guardians were at Level 3!

    If they were to encounter the guardians of this world, other than the Level 2 sorceress with the badge of honor, none of the sorcerers in the mechanical bee would have the confidence to run away.

    After a few hoursses had passed, two more demon-hunting Dark Sorcerers boarded the mechanical bee. The mechanical bee then headed toward a direction at full speed, so fast that only a trace remained across the sky. After the mechanical bee had flown some distance, a rumbling sound opened up. They were going supersonic.

    Fifteen dayster.

    After passing through numerous crimson sun realms and shadownds, the mechanical bee had finally arrived at the ninth region of the Shadow Empire. Itnded on top of a gravel square.

    A voidship was hovering silently across the sky. There were three mechanical bees on the square, ready to depart.

    It seemed like the fallen Amonros¡¯ authority was really at the edge of copsing. If the region was to suddenly fall into turmoil during the demon hunters¡¯ assault, they would be able tounch an attack against the void fortress, jeopardizing the whole battle ns of the demon hunters¡¯ expedition.

    That was what Grimm had in mind. The mechanical beended. The hatch opened up at the sound of a click. Ten reckless-looking Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers flew out from the mechanical bee. A mysterious, dark, cruel but calm air permeated the surroundings. The area was packed with a dense natural energy.

    This was the deep region of the shadownd. The sky was very gloomy. A fallen Enigmatic Amonro flew in, leading tens of golden Amonros behind it.

    ¡°Great sorcerers, the respected Enigmatic King had been waiting for your arrival. Another ny-seven sorcerers have reached the pce already,¡± the Enigmatic Amonro kneeled down and said in a humble tone.

    None of the demon hunters said a word.

    What¡¯s there to speak to a ve?

    Following the fallen Enigmatic Amonro, the group of sorcerers flew toward the sky. Grimm surveyed the surroundings. There were exactly twenty-eight Camphoragate Tree entryways that looked like long baguettes. The group entered the tallest one among them.

    Although the flesh wall was squirming inside the passageway, there was a man-made cobblestone road in the middle. It signified the pride of the sorcerers, though no sorcerer would walk on it.

    While the sorcerers were flying at high speed, groups of golden Amonros would sometimes poke their heads out and nod at the sorcerers like human beings, as if they were weing the guardians of the world.

    After three hoursses had passed.

    Hundreds of Dark Sorcerers were gathered together. The underground pce had obviously undergone some kind of renovation. The stone tables and chairs were modest, but they were designed to fit the size of a human sorcerer. asionally, low-level golden Amonros were dishing out the fine cuisine of this world.

    Munch...

    A Dark Sorcerer beside Grimm was biting into a life limb bloodily. His mouth turned into many tiny tentacles?¡ªhis teeth were munching on the food while his tiny tentacles were continuously sucking on the bloodied limb.

    Myna picked up one of the flesh fruits with its beak. After peeling its skin, it sat on Grimm¡¯s shoulder to taste it slowly. Grimm was utterly silent and didn¡¯t say a word. He crossed his hands as he silently waited while sitting on the stone chair. His eyes were absolutely calm and rational.

    At a higher tform that reserved for more prestigious members, six Level 2 Dark Sorcerers and a pure-white Enigmatic Amonro were sitting at the same level.

    The Enigmatic Amonro was a Level 3 Amonro. The seal on its soul¡ªa Hearkening Whisperer had directly enved its soul.

    No wonder a prestigious Level 3 Enigmatic Amonro would turn into a fallen Amonro.

    ¡°The founding of the Shadow Empire was a blessing from the Greater Sorcerer Civilization Co-Prosperity Sphere. It is a blessing to the proliferation of the Amonro race! The foolish Enigmatic Prophet, Enigmatic King, and Ancestral Amonro; how dare they attempt to resist the great sorcerers¡¯ will? This is amountable to throwing eggs at a stone; they have a deathwish and they would break down the continued sustenance of the Amonro race!¡±

    On the tform, the Enigmatic King¡¯s soul rippled emotionally. Further away, the fallen low-level Enigmatic Amonros and Golden Amoros called out in resonance.

    From an objective point of view in history, there seemed to be some sense in the Enigmatic King¡¯s speech.

    Of course, to make it more clear, it made sense since, under the sorcerers¡¯ system ofws and principles, they were beneficial to the sorcerers¡¯ civilization.

    The Enigmatic King continued its emotional speech. ¡°The things that we are doing; those rotten Amonros may curse our fall, their foolish ways would probably never understand our great sacrifices. But undeniably, our will is to fight for the prosperity of the Amonro race! We are fighting to proliferate our race so that the Amonro race would not be wiped off by the endless cruelty of the world!¡±

    Hoo! Hoo!

    ¡°Now then, let those foolish, rotten Amonros taste the new world order! Let them taste the wrath of the great, venerated, divine sorcerers! This world shall once again revert back to peace!¡±

    O, great sorcerers...

    O, venerated sorcerers...

    O, divine sorcerers...

    The fallen Amonros viewed the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers as gods who had brought a higher civilization to the off-world. They were viewed as a cult. Their chantings continued for a long time.

 Chapter 218: Dissimilating Non-Human

    <h4>Chapter 218: Dissimting Non-Human</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A monthter.

    This was a tiny piece of micro-region within the shadownd. A sorcerer would take about half an hourss¡¯s time to fly through it normally, just a drop in the oceanpared to the endless Crimson Sun World.

    Not all micro-regions in the shadownd were conducive for Amonros to live. However, without a question, a long baguette-like Camphoragate Tree a few kilometers away was sufficient to let Grimm know that this micro-region was where a small group of Amonros had gathered.

    There was nondmark on the map and the crystal ball¡¯s information had not indicated that this ce was subject to the Shadow Empire.

    Naturally, Grimm treated it as enemy ground.

    Infiltration and sabotage. The Dark Sorcerers¡¯ survival skills and independent battle-readiness were put to the test. Grimm, during his apprenticeship had joined the regional wars before and had an ¡°extensive field experience¡±. He already had a n cooked up.

    Without a sound, Grimm slowlyid down to prone and hid behind a huge flesh nt. With a sleight of hand, seven to eight tubes of potions appeared.

    When ites to poison, should it be the Crackham¡¯s Tear? Or the Ancient Dead Spirit?

    No...

    In such an enclosed environment, with high numbers,rge area, low-level, low-civilization flocks of creatures, and with Grimm¡¯s experimental materials so far, it was better to use Vampiric Spores.

    This biological potion was simr to Demonic Blood Moss. It was more suited torge-area infection in an enclosed space. It required some humidity in the environment. The poison must be ingested to infect the poption.

    The average human from the sorcerer world would eat cooked food. The sorcerers were a high form of life that had super strong immunity and took raw food most of the time. The Vampiric Spores would only infect low-level creatures and hadn¡¯t had much effect on the human world.

    However, if he could sneak inside the Camphoragate Tree and poison the Amonro¡¯s staple of ¡®Flesh Mushroom¡¯, themunal raw-food eating low-level Amonros in the Camphoragate Tree would copse by itself.

    It would, however, be quite a test for Grimm to turn into an Amonro using his dissimtion sorcery.

    Since the Amonros were non-humans, Grimm would have no way ofmunicating with them. His disguise could probably be seen through easily.

    Seven dayster.

    At the long baguette-like entrance of the Camphoragate Tree, three Amonros flew away from the shadownd after circling around the sky, as if to conduct some missions.

    In the shadows of the flesh nt, Grimm silently watched the three Amonros from his pale-gray Mask of Truth. His legs got off the ground quietly as he followed them slowly.

    ¡°Master, among the three, the one with the biggest butt would be perfect. Why don¡¯t you turn into it? Caw! Caw!¡± Myna tried to lower its voice as it frantically suggested to Grimm.

    Grimm paid no heed to the Myna. He silently tailed behind the three Amonros, like a grim reaper waiting to harvest their souls.

    Grimm had been lying in wait these few days for a chance like this¡ªa small number of Amonrosing outside. At the same time, their levels should not be too low.

    As for the other supplementary supplies such as the minor Disguise Potion, Vampiric Spore Test Potion, and the Camphoragate Traveling Potion¡ªGrimm had already prepared them in advance.

    After a few moments, the three Amonros had flown to the boundary of the shadownd into the red sun realm.

    What surprised Grimm was that the three Amonros split up in three different directions.

    Amonros flying through the Crimson Sun World was simr to sorcerers flying across the endless oceans of the sorcerer world. One must have a clear target or a vector before venturing ahead.

    For low-level Amonros which had no flying abilities, going past the Crimson Sun World would be certain death. Therefore if a low-level Amonro could not develop into a shadow legion Amonro that is capable of flying, it could never leave thend it was born in for the rest of its life.

    This was akin to the average human in the sorcerer world.

    At this time, there was no hesitation in Grimm. He showed himself and suddenly elerated toward a lone, flying Amonro.

    From a distance, the Amonro saw Grimming in like a hill crumbling down. It was terrified out of its souls and turned its head to run away. In a matter of breaths, Grimm¡¯s repulsive forces and dimensional maniption had catapulted him above the Amonro. His palm pressed downward with immense strength.

    Huff!

    The golden spine tail was like a slithering snake and pierced toward Grimm. Clink! The sorcerer¡¯s semi-translucent barrier shed across and parried the attack perfectly.

    Grimm let out a cold grunt. His cold eyes shed beneath the Mask of Truth. He caught the neck of the Amonro with a single hand.

    Crack! A crisp sound and the Amonro drew itsst breath as Grimm broke its neck after a few rounds of struggling.

    The hunt wasplete. Grimm carried the Amonro corpse back to the micro-region that he had discovered by himself earlier. At the same time, the crystal ball glowed to imprison the Amonro¡¯s soul.

    Since Grimm did not conduct any deeper studies into soul sorceries, other than the foreign souls¡¯nguage of the ¡®devil¡¯s pact¡¯, he was unable to interrogate the imprisoned soul nor steal its memories with advanced spells. However, he could still extract some general information.

    Such as... to confirm if the underground Camphroagate Cave was a resistance base against the will of the sorcerers.

    An hoursster.

    By discerning the spiritualmunications, Grimm determined the underground passageway of the Camphoragate Tree to be an actual Amonro base controlled by the Enigmatic Prophet.

    With this information, Grimm no longer hesitated and started to execute his ns.

    Turning into an Amonro from human form using dissimtion sorcery was an immense challenge to Grimm¡¯s control of magic. It would be impossible during his apprenticeship days. But now that he was a real sorcerer, and with the aid of the supporting potions, he had the confidence to see it through.

    Grimm took off his Mask of Truth, undressed himself, and kept all his clothes along with his magic staff into the dimensional gap. Tsk tsk tsk... under the judgmental eyes of Myna, Grimm¡¯s healthy, strong, stout body was exposed without a cover in this foreign world.

    He red at the Myna. Myna pretended to turn its head and its plump body clumsily.

    Grimm held his breath and channeled some magic energy.

    By moving the ¡®pouch¡¯ of his internal organs, Grimm controlled the rate of his body cells¡¯ mutations.

    Right at this moment, his body suddenly became ¡®rotten¡¯; ayer of tightly-packed fine scales were like yful creatures under his skin. They intertwined continuously to seal any gaps.

    With the help of the supporting potions, the dark-colored scales turned into the Amonro¡¯s golden color.

    Huff!

    An elemental fire energy rippled across. Grimm took down all his magical barriers. In an instant, his wavy blonde hair turned to ashes.

    As this happened, Grimm maintained the calmness and silence of a Dark Sorcerer without emotions.

    His eyes were stern. As if tortured by an agonizing pain, Grimm¡¯s body shriveled up. He let out a painful moan while his fingernails were wing against the rocks on the ground. At the same time, the golden scales were squirming endlessly. He was trying to shrink through dissimtion sorcery.

    Crack! Crack! Thepression of his skeleton continuously produced a noise.

    To put it beautifully, the whole process of dissimtion was like a caterpir turning into a butterfly. But the actual process was much shorter and without the epassing cocoon, it was a gory scene.

    Bsh...

    At the tail section, a bloodied, soft tentacle extruded outward. Grimm, shriveled into a fetal position took a nce behind. He clenched his teeth. Tiny little scales gradually covered the tentacle.

    Finally, Grimm¡¯s four limbs shriveled into his body. His skull and skin were moving about endlessly. Strains of muscle tissues were intertwining as if they had a will of their own. His nose and ears were being pulled longer. His eyes moved toward each side of his head.

    Roar!

    At his roar, suddenly, the strings of the Green Python appeared. Grimm was actually putting a seal on himself. He put a seal on his abdomen, which was trying to return back to his usual tissueposition.

    At this moment, Grimm thought about the Eldest Apprentice¡ª Sister Quiet Spring.

    The Eldest Apprentice had a white sash around her, could it be that she too put a seal on herself?

    Three dayster.

    In three days¡¯ time, after practicing through the night, Grimm had barely familiarized himself with the dissimted body. At the same time, he concocted a scent for his body and put a thinyer of Disguise Potion as well as some Camphoragate Traveling Potion over his body.

    After taking a deep breath, Grimm disguised himself as a ¡®little boar¡¯ Amonro and flew toward the Camphoragate entryway.

 Chapter 219: Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 219: Copse</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master, have a good trip! I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you! Caw! Caw!¡± The Myna¡¯s cynicalugh echoed from afar.

    Grimm paid no heed. He was trying to keep his Amonro body under control. His slightly plump body flew up slowly. His nose would sometimes let out a grunting voice. His short limbs and hooves were absolutely adorable. The long golden tail spine looked unnecessarily out of ce.

    Dum... dum...

    The wall of flesh around the Camphoragate passageway was squirming non-stop. There were faint sounds of fluids flowing.

    Grimm¡¯s Amonro body passed through theyer of flesh swimmingly with the aid of the Camphoragate Traveling Potion. His golden tail spine looked like a crocodile¡¯s tail when it¡¯s swimming; whipping about from left to right, pushing his body forward quickly.

    Grimm was surveying both sides through his watery, shimmering little eyes. They were very adept.

    Judging from the looks of it, the creature known as Amonro could make a good pet.

    asionally, there were sleeping Amonros around with their long snouts sticking out the wall of flesh. Their whole body was swaying around defenselessly. From an outsider¡¯s view, they seemed pretty rxed.

    Some of the Golden Amonros did pass by Grimm within the wall of flesh. Apparently, since they were in theyer of flesh, there were no interactions between the Amonros. Grimm just passed them by, headed toward his destination.

    Grimm was surprised by how easy it was to infiltrate the depths of the Camphoragate Tree.

    Three dayster.

    Grimm didn¡¯t have the subtle skills of the previous Dark Sorcerer who could determine the interior structure of the tree by just observing the directional flow of the Camphoragate flesh liquids.

    Therefore, it took Grimm three days to find the flesh mushroom square after going in circles within the Camphoragate Treebyrinth.

    The area of the flesh mushroom square was noticeablyrger than the other Camphoragate flesh mushroom squares Grimm had been in. There were many signs of recent excavations on the flesh wall surrounding it.

    Slip!

    Grimm, who had turned into the plump, little Amonro squeezed his head out from the wall of flesh and shook his long ears. After confirming that there wasn¡¯t any high-level lifeform about with his tiny pair of eyes, he slid down the squirming wall of flesh like the rest of Amonros who were feeding.

    Huff... huff...

    Grimm shook his long, golden tail. He lowered his head and started to feed on the strange-tasting flesh mushroom; as if he had be a locally-born Amonro. His mimicry was on point.

    However, strains of green fluids would sometimes drip out of Grimm¡¯s mouth. As they dropped on the foreign mushrooms, they would disappear in an instant.

    But Grimm knew that the vampiric spores were starting to multiply within the flesh mushrooms, ¡®corrupting¡¯ the rest of them.

    The way to cleanse the corruption was simple: either by the power of lightning or through cooking.

    There was a sinister smile at the corner of Grimm¡¯s mouth. After going around the flesh mushroom square once, Grimm dove into the wall of flesh again. He started to copy the rest of the Amonros. He stuck his snout out of theyer of flesh, while he ¡®rxed¡¯ his body to rest.

    The vampiric spores required half a month of incubation period.

    After half a month, the initial symptoms of the infection would be blood diarrhea, breathing difficulties, and fatigue.

    Within a few hoursses, it would turn into an outbreak. Their bodies would start to develop a denseyer of colorful, tiny little bumps filled with poisonous spores. Pus would start breaking out before the tissue bes rotten in the end.

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    At this moment, Grimm¡¯s eyes were vicious.

    Grimm had been observing the habits of the Amonros for half a month from the wall of flesh. These creatures had no other needs other than feeding on the flesh mushrooms on time.

    Through this period, Grimm had understood that the Amonros poked their snouts out of the wall while resting to maintain their breath. But their bodies remained inside to facilitate their mating process.

    Within half a month, Grimm had been ¡®harassed¡¯ for at least a hundred times.

    Luckily the other sorcerers didn¡¯t know about this. If the Amonros found out, they would have to be silenced...

    From a sorcerer¡¯s perspective, these creatures did nothing but feed and mate, they should be at the lowest tier of the endless world¡¯s food chain. How could they be masters of this world...

    They were the lowly parasites of this endless world!

    Grimm whipped his tail violently. He was brushing off an Amonro that was sniffing his ¡®pheromones¡¯ out. The Amonro who was looking to mate turned away to look for other partners.

    ¡°What a bunch of filthy animals. If this world didn¡¯tck resources, it would be hard to imagine the numbers of these vile creatures.¡± Dark Sorcerer Grimm¡¯s eyes were cold and vicious.

    These lowly creatures had actually won the natural selection, defeating even the Lava Giants to be master of the world?

    Still, it had to be said that even though the cool-headed Grimm absolutely looked down upon the lowly creatures, but somewhere in his heart, he was a bit envious at them.

    They didn¡¯t have to do anything, yet each mature Amonro basically had the power of an elite knight ss. For some of them who had better talents, although they lived like parasitic slugs in the world, they were able to attain the same strengths as a legendary knight, sometimes stronger.

    And then there¡¯s the Enigmatic Amonro...

    Was thew of the endless world unfair?

    No!

    It was precisely due to the endless world¡¯s principle of bnce that the sorcerers evolved in the most intelligent way, far more than the average human. Even if a normal human being were to be so weak that they could only fill the lowest level of the food chain, the terrifying sorcerers were at the top and could enve all within the food chain.

    Today, tomorrow, and the days that follow...

    All the Amonros in the Camphroagate Trees that had fed on the flesh mushrooms in the square in front of Grimm would...

    Boom!

    As Grimm was in deep contemtion, an energy ripple suddenly blew up in the cave entrance afar. The vibration of the shockwave shook theyers within the passageway. Although the passageway did not copse due to the wall of flesh, the quake spread toward the inner depth where Grimm was.

    Psshh....

    Grimm was all too familiar with the energy ripple. It was the natural energy ripple concentrated through the principle of leverage.

    However, the ripple was too strong!

    For Grimm to be able to feel the shakeing in from the surface although he¡¯s standing deep within the underground, it was most probably a localized wed spell that had been channeled for some time; or an explosion of a huge cache of energy crystals; or the joint attack of a few rank three sorcerers.

    Huff...huff...

    The Amonros started to mobilize and converged toward the energy ripple from the wall of flesh.

    Grimm had a gloomy look on his eyes before joining the rest of the Amonros.

    It was no wonder Grimm acted this way. He did not expect this to happen as he had almostpleted his mission. The other sorcerers had this ce in their sights and were starting tounch an attack.

    Three hourssester.

    As Grimm looked on the entrance to the underground passageway which was blocked off by numerous copsed rocks, the rest of the Amonros were panicking and stunned.

    The destructive Dark Sorcerer sure wasted no time and effort...

 Chapter 220: â€˜Blurredâ€™ Memories

    <h4>Chapter 220: ¡®Blurred¡¯ Memories</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If that was the case, there was no more reason to wait within the Camphroagate Tree¡¯s underground passageway.

    With this in mind, Grimm channeled his magic to cast a long-distance teleportation spell. The view in front of him became blurred. In an instant, he appeared on the surface, right next to the Myna.

    Hmm?

    Grimm noticed a Dark Sorceress hovering above him. Three energy balls in colors of red, violet, and ck, the size of a head, were orbiting around her. She was standing on a teapot about two meters in size.

    A cloud of mystical white mist elemental energy covered the teapot. Figures of Amonros struggling andmenting appeared among the white mists. They looked very animated.

    The sorceress was barefoot. Underneath her ck robe, a pair of red irises were ring at Grimm through the covers of elemental mists.

    ¡®A Level 2 sorceress?¡¯

    Grimm, who was still in his Amonro disguise felt a slight tremble. He quietly manipted his frame and tried to make his Amonro body stand up to present the manner of a sorcerer. He spoke in his humannguage, ¡°This is Grimm.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You sure have an interesting morphing spell. Rather clumsy, but not the usual elemental spectral morphing spell.¡±

    The sorceress projected two dark red beams of light and scanned across Grimm¡¯s body incessantly. They appeared to be some kind of sensing methods.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Even though the sorceress was an intimidating Level 2 sorceress, her rude behavior annoyed Grimm.

    After a cold snub, arge patch of elemental energy spread out around Grimm. He conjured a ck robe that covered his Amonro body. He coldly expressed, ¡°If the great sorceress has no other matters, then let us part ways.¡±

    A moment of silenceter, the sorceress drank from a pot of wine and nodded. Her body turned into a cloud of green smoke, returning back to the teapot. The teapot flew away at high speed and disappeared in the distance.

    The encounter ended in an unhappy note.

    ¡°Master, that little b*tch just had to say that you haven¡¯te out for so many days and that a mere Level 1 sorcerer like you must¡¯ve perished! That was when she proceeded to ignite the chains of magical arrays.¡±

    Grimm looked back at the long, baguette-like Camphroagate Tree. It had beenpletely leveled. The tree copsed into the ground.

    The Camphoragate Tree¡¯sbyrinth did not reach the undergroundva space below and could not have reared ¡®precious¡¯ Great Bloodfall Lavawyverns. Although the Amonros within the copsed cavern did not die instantly, they could only dig themselves out little by little.

    This method of destruction...

    Grimm pondered for a moment. This kind of destruction only damaged the surface. But it was enough for the dark sorcerer¡¯s sabotage mission.

    Still, Grimm couldn¡¯t do as she did.

    It was because that Grimm had not mastered the limited wed spell that took a long time to channel and that he had norge amounts of energy crystals to blow up with.

    ¡°Aarrgghhh...¡±

    Horrifying tentacles that had ears, nose, and mouth would asionally appear for a brief moment from beneath the ck, loose, sorcerer robe. They would make a creaking sound as their bones brushed against each other. Grimm was groaning in extreme pain. Momentster, the quivering robe gradually calmed down.

    Sky blue, ruby red¡ªa pair of different colored iris slowly opened up.

    At the stroke of a single hand, a dark dimensional gap tore open. After quickly taking out the Mask of Truth and his magic staff, the dimensional gap closed to a seal. Grimm quietly put on the Ashen Mask. He shook his body to put on a loose, overall coat that covered his now bald head. The coat only revealed his different-colored pair of eyes beneath his brows.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Master Grimm, if you are concerned about your hair, there are some low-level regenerative spells that could elerate their growth. I remembered that you took down some notes...¡±

    Grimm shook his head and interrupted the Myna¡¯s suggestions.

    ¡°It¡¯s just for a few ten years. Looks are not that important to a sorcerer anyway... hmm? No, perhaps... Lefay [1] might still be alive.¡± Grimm mumbled.

    As Myna heard the name ¡°Lefay¡±, its tail raised up. As if its plump body was injected with ecstatic juices, the Myna excitedly asked,¡± Lefay? Who¡¯s Lefay?¡±

    Hmm?

    Grimm turned his head and red at the Myna.

    Myna opened its beak and stuck out its tongue like a human. It became child-like as it tore apart a dimensional gap to take out a flesh fruit and started to feed on it.

    However, Grimm, whom Myna thought would remain silent, softly said,¡± Lefay? She was... the girl known as the Vine Caster. A proud, capricious sorcerer apprentice. In those raw, naive, wild days of my teenage years, she became a part of my life that thirsted for an innocent, brilliant, beautiful love.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So you had a mate, Master Grimm!¡±

    Myna was overly excited after hearing this breaking news. Its feathers were almost blowing up. It continued to ask,¡± Did you guys have a child? A male or a female?¡±

    Myna¡¯s watery eyes were fixated at Grimm.

    Flying into the Crimson Sun World, the scorching sun¡¯s rays fell upon Grimm¡¯s body. At the high-speed flight, Grimm flicked the Myna¡¯s head with his finger. Caw! Myna let out a cry.

    ¡°What mate? What female or male? Hmph!¡± Grimm coldly snubbed. He continued, ¡°Lefay and I did not go through any wedding. Though we are not a couple, only she could be my soulmate in my life.¡±

    ¡°Then Master Grimm, after the demon hunter expedition, would you be having a wedding with Lefay?¡± Myna asked excitedly.

    Wedding?

    ¡°Maybe...¡± Grimm¡¯s tone was a little disappointed, or perhaps, perturbed.

    It was a sign of immaturity for a sorcerer, what Master Peranos would call ¡®an apprentice with the power of a sorcerer¡¯.

    Because Grimm didn¡¯t know whether Lefay had graduated to be a proper sorceress or not. He even thought that the chances were slim. Grimm, who couldn¡¯t face such a tragedy, could only escape by bing a hermit under the Divine Tower of the Seven Rings for two hundred years.

    Other than Lefay, what happened to Nina, Johnson, Robin, and the rest of them?

    Hmm?

    ¡°Little Myna, why do I remember talking about Lefay with you before?¡± Grimm suddenly asked.

    ¡°Impossible! Never, absolutely never...Master, you must have thought wrong...¡± Myna was shocked. Its head swayed around like the wave, from left to right.

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember myself.¡± Grimm and the Myna became ck dots in the fiery Crimson Sun World before vanishing across the horizon.

    ......

    Ten yearster.

    Still at the Crimson Sun World, Grimm stood unwaveringly in the sky. His once destroyed long, blonde hair had since regrown, blowing in the wind. His calm eyes beneath the Mask of Truth quietly looked afar.

    Little Myna stood on his shoulder. Its w pointed at the Enigmatic Amonro in front, taunting loudly,¡± Caw! Caw! You bastard grandsons, your daddy Myna is standing here! Come if you want revenge! Come quick! Your daddy¡¯s itching! Caw! Caw!¡±

    As it finished, the Myna raised his big fat butt toward the front. Its wings were pping endlessly. ¡°Come! Come kill daddy Myna! I¡¯m asking to be harassed, I¡¯m asking to be abused! Caw! Caw!¡±

    A few hundred meters away, in the boundary of the shadow clouds, twelve Enigmatic Amonros were hovering around but dared not step within the Crimson Sun World. The crowd of Amonros was looking at the Myna on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulders that was throwing out provocations. Their eyes were so red that blood almost dripped out from them.

    Grimm shook his head in disappointment. After smiling coldly, he turned around and flew to the inner desert of the Crimson Sun World.

    The Camphroagate Tree¡¯s underground passageway within the micro shadow region too had been inhumanely infiltrated by Grimm.

    Although the Enigmatic Amonros that were immune to vampiric spores had discovered the culprit, they were helpless.

    It didn¡¯t matter if there were twelve of them. The Amonros couldn¡¯t unleash their enigmatic powers after leaving the shadow world. Grimm could wipe all of them out.

    Grimm had been mitting crimes¡¯ in the boundless Crimson Sun World for ten years, destroying underground passageways of Camphroagate Trees around. Now, it was time to check out thetest mission info back at the Shadow Empire.

 Chapter 221: No Resistance?

    <h4>Chapter 221: No Resistance?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The scenery was dull and the journey uneventful.

    Flying alone through this endless arid desert, the heavy plumes of smoke billowing from the volcanoes across the horizon were the only feature in this endless crimson sand dunes.

    ¡°Caw! Caw!¡± The Myna pointed at Grimm¡¯s thinning blonde hair at the back of his head. ¡°Your hair is thinning, Master. Seems that as you became an official sorcerer, you have chosen to leverage the life force by using your mental strength. Even though your body has received arge increase in potential, but you have also lost a higher level of control and enhancement over the natural forces.¡±

    One of the prerequisites for advancing to Level 2 sorcerer was the ability to instantly elementalize the body. This would allow for instantaneous teleportation as a means to dodge physical attacks that were lethal.

    In the past 10 years, Grimm had attempted to simte elementalizing his hair growth. He merely simted the power of elements into the shape of a hair as research for his next promotion. They were not physical elementalization of his real hair.

    While he had achieved some sess in doing so, there were just as many problems to solve.

    For example, when Grimm had chosen to increase his constitution and mental strength simultaneously, his senses regarding the power of nature became noticeably weaker than an actual Elemental Wizard. Not only would this concern the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s tower, it would also affect his future paths to promotions in many ways.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Underneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s heterochromic eyes took a look at his thinning silky blond hair that was gradually dissipating into cosmic elements. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    The path toward being promoted to Level 2 sorcerer was equally tedious, and possibly even more challenging and extensivepared to studying Destructive Force.

    ...

    Fifteen dayster.

    As Grimm sped across the monotonous desert of the Crimson Sun World to the ninth district of the Shadow Empire, the Myna suddenly let out a scream. ¡®Caw! Caw! Look! There¡¯s a group of Amonros over there.¡±

    The Myna could see further than Grimm. This was because Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth didn¡¯t have the eagle eye cast on it.

    In the Crimson Sun World, all of the Enigmatic Amonros were actually Golden Amonros that were a little bit stronger. Hence this was not a cause for concern for Grimm. If it were ten years ago, Grimm would have to stalk the group from behind to determine the location of their secretir before proceeding to destroy them all.

    But now things were different. He would first assess his opponents¡¯ strengths to determine if he could eliminate them without going out of the way.

    With this in mind, bam! A lightning shed beneath his legs. His body was projected twenty to thirty meters forward, leaving only a trace of shadow behind. With dimensional warp, he appeared at a hundred meters away. In an instant, a small sun that shone ever so brilliantly, even in the endless Crimson Sun Deserts, was born.

    The small sun sped towards the isted groups of Amonros and crushed them.

    ¡°Sorcerer! It¡¯s the sorcerer, despicable sorcerer! Damn! Run away!¡± A few of the terrified Amonro shouted.

    This was a group of Golden Amonros. Their levels at best were only of the Shadow Legion. They had possibly just gained their flight ability very recently. How could they ever withstand the onught of a Dark Sorcerer such as Grimm?

    In just a few moments, one by one, the Amonros dropped onto the desert¡¯s dunes and turned into lifeless bodies. Their bodies would forever remain in this endless red desert.

    Underneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm lightly nced over at the body of thest Amonro that he had in. Through the boiling and distorting heat wave, Grimm¡¯s eyes were exceptionally calm, as if nothing had happened. Once again, he continued his journey toward the ninth region of the Shadow Empire.

    The Demon-Hunter had overwhelming advantages over the Amonros when it came to battles in the Crimson Sun World.

    It wasn¡¯t because Crimson Sun World had increased the powers of the Demon Hunters. Instead, it was because the demon hunters had been traversing across foreign worlds for a long time. Their bodies had adapted to various types of extreme environment. In contrast, the enclosed creatures of this small world had not fully adapted even to their own world.

    This was also one of the sorcerer civilization¡¯s edges.

    ...

    A monthter.

    This particr volcano had no dark plumesing out¡ªGrimm couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary, no matter how he looked.

    Therefore, Grimm helplessly shook his head, chiding himself for being overly sensitive and for wasting close to two days here.

    Summoning the force of nature, Grimm took off along the volcanic crater and continued his journey to the ninth region of the Shadow Empire.

    ...

    Two monthster.

    Grimm had finally arrived at the ninth region of the Shadow Empire. The mid-level region wasn¡¯t like any of the previous tiny and micro-regions which took only a few hoursses up to one or two days to travel through.

    After flying for a whole fortnight, Grimm was shocked to see a legion of Bright Sorcerer Demon Hunters that flew in from afar.

    There were almost a hundred of Bright Sorcerers in the legion, not a small squad. Didn¡¯t they mention... that all the Bright Sorcerers were sent out toy siege upon the shadownd?

    Could it be that the Second Shadow Continent, one of the world¡¯s threergest shadownds, had been sessfully conquered by the Demon Hunter?

    Not mentioning Grimm¡¯s surprise, after a distant squadron of Bright Sorcerers took notice of the lone Dark Sorcerer, two Bright Sorcerers separated from the squad flew toward him. The remaining Bright Sorcerers continued on their march in an orderly formation.

    The two Bright Sorcerers approached Grimm.

    ¡°Greetings, Dark Sorcerer. Were you the Dark Sorcerer who wasmandeered to execute an infiltration and sabotage mission ten years ago?¡± The two sorcerers addressed Grimm in their sorcerer¡¯s customary etiquette.

    The sorcerer¡¯s etiquettes were simple but necessary. It allowed other sorcerers to identify themselves through their elemental ripples.

    This was even more important when Dark and Bright Sorcerers came across each other.

    The Bright Sorcerer who spoke to Grimm wore a tall, pointed hat and was dressed in a pale gray sorcerer¡¯s robe. Above each side of his ears were a pair of curved antelope horns, extending some half-meter up in the air. He wore a pair of round-framed shades. His skin was slightly wrinkled, giving off an image of a wise male sorcerer.

    ¡°That is correct. I have been patrolling the borders of the ninth region of the Shadow Empire in Crimson Sun World, destroying any enemy forces that I came across for thest decade.¡±

    Grimm replied truthfully after he responded with his part of sorcerer¡¯s etiquette.

    The two sorcerers looked at each other. One could see how shocked and stunned they were. For the average Bright Sorcerers, infiltrating behind enemy¡¯s lines alone for ten years was an unbelievably arduous mission.

    The reason being that a lot of the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s spells required a few, tens, or even hundreds of sorcerers to cast. If they were alone, most of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers here, or even the Arcane Sorcerers of the sorcerer world would falter.

    The other was a sorceress who had silky smooth skin and dark ck hair. She wore a hat encrusted with colorful gemstones. She moved with grace and was riding a sika deer. Both her eyes shone brilliantly like stars as she looked at Grimm.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Battle Command had officially aborted the mission to infiltrate behind enemy¡¯s lines in the ninth region of the Shadow Empire. We, the Bright sorcerers, are officially taking over.¡±

    The sorceress wore a dimpled smile and was delightfully attractive.

    Grimm hadn¡¯t seen such an innocently sweet expression for a very long time. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the sorceress a couple more times.

    After some contemtion, Grimm asked, ¡°Could it be.. has the siege at the shadows ended? Have we conquered our first piece of the Shadow Continent?¡±

    The sorceress did not mind the attention and shown by the sorcerer of the opposite sex at all. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable.

    ¡°That¡¯s basically it. Somehow, the Amonros¡¯ main battle legion of the Shadow Continent retreated without a fight. They only left numerous low-level Amonros that were defending using gueri warfare. Therefore, the Battle Command had decided to send back some of the Bright Sorcerers to stabilize our rear. At the same time, Dark Sorcerers who were more adept in clearing out the pockets of gueri forces were sent to the frontline.¡±

    Hmm?

    No resistance?

    Grimm pondered in his heart. The longer they dragged on, the morends the Demon Hunters would conquer, strengthening the Shadow Empire. The situation would be more favorable to the sorcerers.

    Could it be that the foolish Amonros were unaware of this notion, hence they weren¡¯tunching an attack on the sorcerers as soon as possible?

    ¡°Well, if this situation continues, we may not even need fifty years toplete this expedition, hehe...¡± the male Bright Sorcerer saidughingly.

    ¡°Caw? It only took seventy years to conquer the world? Isn¡¯t it too efficient?¡¯ The Myna cackled incredulously. Its beak was wide open as it perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    For the Myna that still had memories from the ancient times, the strength of sorcerers nowadays had indeed far exceeded its imagination.

    Grimm gave a polite smile and the three of them parted their ways shortly after.

 Chapter 222: Savage Flame Giant

    <h4>Chapter 222: Savage me Giant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was at the ninth district of the Shadow Empire, above the air of the square of broken stones.

    Grimm looked into the distance, scattered around with eight Voidships, few thousands of Soul ves, and countless of Fallen Amonros moved around with their tasks. It was obvious that the area had fallen under the control of the army of Bright Sorcerers.

    Compared to the Dark Sorcerers, the highly cooperative Bright Sorcerers would pose greaterpetitive edge against them. The Dark Sorcerers could hardly make their presence known; they were only good in surviving alone andunch solo attacks. Thus, their capabilities were also limited.

    At the very least... Grimm felt this way¡ªbeing an independent, small and weak Dark Demon-Hunter.

    Five hoursses of time had passed.

    Grimm transformed into a flow of light¡ªhovered around the sky of the square, then moved forward into the distance.

    During Grimm¡¯smunication with one of the high-level sorcerers from the district, he had submitted his mission. Then, he was told that there was a bounty mission offered by a Dark Sorcerer from the Shadow Empire. It was a clean-up mission against the Amonros¡¯ guerri force in the Shadow Continent.

    Grimm flew toward the district. However, he was not nning to take on the mission, but he wanted to strengthen his knowledge base on the chimeras. Regardless of its ability to evolve, an experimental chimera would be good enough to provide him support.

    Perhaps, it was the Amonro¡¯s ¡®policy of nonresistance¡¯ bothered Grimm.

    Indistinctly...

    Grimm felt as if this world seemed to be infiltrated by the Demon Hunters and the victory would be theirs. However, in reality, it could be just too good to be true. The unknown world that had been long ruled by the Enigmatic Amonros, seemed to be brewing something disastrous from behind the scenes, unknown by the world. As if the truth was hidden under thick shadows.

    Although such feelings have yet to be proven true, it seemed to be a staple feeling in the thoughts of every low-level sorcerer.

    In contrast, high-level sorcerers would only believe what they saw and their own capabilities that were above average. They would y by the rules from past norms and not feel any abnormalities toward the situation.

    If that was the case for the high-level sorcerers, they would most probably look down on the lower level lifeforms and assume that they were just being naive and incapable of controlling themselves nor the direction of this world?

    ...

    Three months had passed.

    Without the mechanical bee that Grimm took when he headed to the ninth district, it took more than three months while moving at full speed to reach the capital. It was the ce of origin for the Void Fortress within the sorcerer world and also the ce where the shadow world hadnded. Before reaching the capital, he had passed a huge Shadow Continent and the Crimson Sun World.

    Grimm had increased his understanding toward the rulesmonly known between the Shadow World and the Sorcerer World as he had been traveling in between the Crimson Sun World and the Shadow World.

    Despite only a small fraction of both worlds that Grimm had seen, he noticed that the rules from the shadow world were not gentle, all rounded, nor interconnected with the basic rules from the sorcerer world.

    This could mean that the shadow world was not ovepping the crimson sun world, hence the big difference among both.

    The differences could cause difficulties for lifeforms from both worlds to adapt to the rules from the opposite world.

    From the example of the rules of the ocean and continent¡ªthere would be different ssification in the sorcerer world for shores,kes, streams, et cetera.

    However, sorcerers had already adapted toward the rules of both worlds, not to mention various native lifeforms that had also adapted to live in both environments too.

    Rules from the sorcerer world were interconnected among each other. For instance, the formation of systems, the rotation between the sun and the moon, and the cycle of the four different seasons.

    The rules from the shadow world could be described as ropes that were pinched together. It could only be released without any reversal or even any cyclical formation.

    Thus, the sun only descended once in the shadow world, and some of them were rich in special energy, like the Combustar and Enigmatic Energy. Both had been consuming the world¡¯s Origin Core.

    One day, the world would face extinction.

    Grimm was flying at full speed toward his caveb, and did not head toward the capital or the Void Fortress.

    Once he had entered the Camphoragate Cave, he rushed toward hisb¡ªignoring the Fallen Amonros that bowed at him.

    After more than twenty years of ¡°feeding and mating¡± the low-level Amonros that had been living in this shadownd, the Amonros were reproducing their second generation. However, for the Demon Hunter, the duration would only mean nothing more than the time taken for a few missions.

    Compared to the first generation, the second generation of the Amonros had degraded even worse.

    The Demon Hunters had spent twenty years to build their strongest backing on the Shadow Continent, which was the Shadow Empire. It was a pain in the ass for the native Amonros in the world, and also a disgrace for them.

    If such a situation were to be prolonged for another thirty to fifty years, all fallen Amonros would be the most loyal minions for the Demon Hunters in the shadow world, provided they were not all killed.

    Grimm returned to the bottom of theke.

    Everything seemed to be unchanged, same as how it was when Grimm left ten years ago. As if it was only a quick nap for the Water-Crystal Turtle that lives eternally.

    Although the turtle had the ability of eternal life simr to high-level lifeforms, the ability was restricted to the boundaries of this smallke. Thus, it could not be put to greater use.

    In the sorcerer world, the turtle would be described simrly as those sorcerer-apprentices thatpliment others and would only strive when paired with a partner.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The turtle opened its eyes and extended its head to greet Grimm.

    Grimm did not even look at the turtle as his face was hidden under his mask. The presence of the turtle does not mean anything to him anymore and it was just another Soul ve to him. Grimm stepped on the surface of theke and created ripples along the way as he walked toward hisb.

    However, it was totally different case for Lord Myna, as he had been bored along the way, he enjoyedmanding and bullying his servant now that he had one.

    ¡°Caw, caw! Little turtle, your master is now back...¡±

    Lord Myna held a Flesh Fruit in his mouth and spat it far away. He then yelled arrogantly, ¡°Quick, return it to your master!¡±

    The turtle slowly glided across theke without a choice, and bit on the fruit...

    Grimm waved his hand and cast magic power to unlock the magical array at the entrance of theb. He took a stroll around theb and cut across to the center of theb and mumbled some sorcery curses. Suddenly, dark and golden mes appeared and a Greedy me Giant that was five meters tall stood up in theb.

    Roar!

    The giant let out a loud roar and frightened the turtle that was being summoned by Lord Myna. It immediately shrank into a small crystal ball.

    ¡°This...is the true breath of the Ancient Lava Giants! Impossible, this is impossible, how could the Lava Giants leave the perishingnd? Impossible, impossible...¡±

    Grimm looked at the Lava Giant that stood in hisb, amazed and enlightened by the ck and golden colored mes that formed the giant.

    The giant¡¯s evolution had already beenpleted years ago. However, it was not presented until now since Grimm did not put in much effort in researching, part of it was also because of theck ofbat mission taken by Grimm.

    Hence, the first thing Grimm did once he arrived at hisb was to observe the current state of the giant.

    Its soul and hatred eating abilities had not changed.

    Its mes were ck when the attacking power was lower. Now, the golden me had increased its temperature tremendously. Also, the giant seemed to be able to absorb fire attributes energy on arge scale.

    Both resistance and absorbance were totally different!

    Grimm was amazed by what he had realized. The Lava Crystal was not an average Lava Crystal that wasmonly known, and there would definitely be unknown stories behind.

    Hmm?

    Would this be the Lava Refining ability?

    Suddenly, the giant let out a deep howl and its temperature spiked, while the ground below its foot began to soften. Under the giant, the ground had melted and formed into ayer of Lava Armor and a Lava Greatsword.

    The temperature of the giant was zing hot while its face was covered with red mes. Even Grimm felt as if he was being roasted, despite his high resistance toward the fire elements.

    Badump!

    Suddenly, a strong heartbeat sound exploded from within the body of the giant, and the fire elements underground were in a mess.

    The ability within the me Territory!

    Grimm was excited and he examined the giant that was before him, with his Ashen Mask on. He murmured, ¡°The amount of change is so huge and it is now irrelevant to name it the Greedy me Giant. From now on, let¡¯s call it the Savage me Giant!¡±

 Chapter 223: Shadow Hedgehog

    <h4>Chapter 223: Shadow Hedgehog</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Twelve years had passed.

    A Carcass Refinery station stood in the middle of the caveb, pieces of jellylike frozen meat wiggled on top of the station while the blood-red color reflected from the meat. The frozen pieces of meat were quickly assembled by tens of thousands of dark magic runes¡ªsqueezed and packed together.

    These activated fleshes were molded and rubbed in the carcass refinery. Memories were being collected together however the memories from the past host were all forgotten.

    There was a red glow visible on Grimm¡¯s mask, reflected from the blood-red meat before him. Deep scarlet eyes were also seen under the mask, while the reddish-green fat Lord Myna was on his shoulder¡ªboth were left speechless.

    All of a sudden, theb was filled with a mysterious and unusual atmosphere¡ªas if something bad was about to happen. The Water-Crystal Turtle started to tremble from outside the cave.

    It was the fear that foreign creatures had toward the unknown power of life and death mastered by the ck Sorcerers!

    The carcass refinery continued to work on the pieces of meat, or rather to be seen as a mutated lifeform. There were various kinds of tentacles¡ªorgans repeatedly extending out from the lump of meat and sinking back into it while the lump gradually turned neon green. Even Amonro¡¯s cyges were also seen in it.

    Badump... Badump...

    Suddenly, the loud pounding of heartbeats was heard in theb. Grimm wore a wicked and grim look on his face¡ªwith a clear depiction of passion and enthusiasm of a sorcerer towards the knowledge of sorcery.

    Grimm held on a heart that was about the size of a baby¡¯s skull with his pale, delicate, and slim palm. The heart pounded strongly¡ªendless energy of life could be felt from it, as if it wasposing a song of praise for its life.

    However, the song was enved by the evil knowledge of dark sorcery.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Lord Myna who sat on Grimm¡¯s shoulder stopped Grimm from continuing¡ªit had a childish idea in mind. Suddenly, it spat out fresh saliva onto Grimm¡¯s palm which was holding the activated heart, ¡°Ptui!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s palm shook lightly. He emitted an aura of frustration despite his face covered by a mask. He asked coldly, ¡°You bastard, what does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Oh... my dear Master Grimm, don¡¯t get the wrong idea! I was thinking about what that old bastard said¡ªDimensional Gaps ur when the protagonists from the lowtitude world surpass the original world as they are dissatisfied being mediocre. As a result, they were not being epted in the lowtitude world and became exotic creatures in the imaginary space of hightitude lifeforms. After all these years of eating lowtitude protagonists in the Dimensional Gap, wouldn¡¯t I have some of the rings of light surrounding those protagonists? Who knows my saliva might bring transformation to this Chimera and change its fate, hahaha...¡±

    Lord Myna acted immensely pleased with himself.

    However, Grimm replied with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hmph! The rings of light surround those protagonists? The fate and presence of the strongest protagonist in this novel would always have greateback and turnaround from dangerous situations, and became the true definition of immortality. So, now you think that you are the one?¡±

    ¡°Haha, at least I am still alive now¡ªnot to mention I have been trapped in the Dimensional Gap for so many years!¡± Lord Myna replied earnestly.

    Grimm shook his head and ignored the overthinking Lord Myna that thought that he would be the ¡®Exceptional Protagonist¡¯.

    Lord Myna¡¯s theory assumed that all living creatures would be the protagonists of this endless world as long as they were still alive.

    Moreover, there would only be protagonists when viewed onto the lowtitude world from the perspective of hightitude lifeforms. It would not be applicable when the endless world was viewed as the hightitude world.

    Grimm chuckled sarcastically and continued his experiment.

    The activated heart on Grimm¡¯s hand beat continuously. Grimm took a deep breath and gently squeezed out blood from the heart¡ªdripped on the lump of molded activated flesh.

    Sizzle!

    A loud sizzling sound was heard. As if droplets of ice-cold water were being dropped into a pot of heated oil, the lump of flesh consisted of tentacles and body parts then exploded like a blooming flower. As the carcass refining went on, major parts of the body gradually formed.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Reacting quickly, Grimm shouted and stuffed the activated heart into the exploded lump of flesh and pressed on both his hands onto the carcass refining station¡ªmagical power surged and activated at maximum level.

    A buzzing sound was heard.

    The dark magic rune that covered the activated tentacle parts released dark rays of light and the surroundings of theb were then filled with an unpleasant atmosphere. A squeak was heard from the tentacles that were stimted by both the blood of the activated heart and also the magic rune. The tentacles then immediately gathered together with the heart as the center point.

    Then, it formed into a neon green colored sphere shape while it wobbled non-stop.

    ¡°This would be thest step!¡±

    Grimm waved his hand and a ck crystal ball floated over before him from above the tabletop. There was a dot of light within the ball that was struggling, and it could hardly be seen.

    It was with a stroke of luck when Grimm first entered the Shadow World via a Void Fortress and he was able to encounter the Natural Elemental Soul of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern.

    It mattered not if Grimm did not need this Chimaera in future. Since it was not artificially merged, the elemental soul could still be the ingredient for the next Chimera, until it was being artificially merged into a high-level elemental soul.

    Grimm¡¯s right hand was filled with magical power that was extracted from the elemental soul while he waited calmly for the best timing to perform the merge.

    This elemental soul would be the chain that locked onto the Chimera, in order for Grimm to take control of it. It would be equivalent to gaining control of the soul of the Chimera with the cost of a Soul Fire.

    A momentter.

    Lord Myna was puzzled while he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Hmm? Master, something doesn¡¯t seem right with this activated flesh...the Carcass Refinery seems to becking some energy structure.¡±

    Grimm looked at the flesh that sat on the refinery and it seemed to be in a restless state. It even showed signs of deteriorating life energy. Immediately, Grimm¡¯s expression froze as he realized something was not right.

    He realized that he was unable to sense defects from the experiment through his weak senses toward natural energy sources.

    Suddenly, an idea had struck him and he immediately drew his hand through the air. Then, more than ten Shadow Stones appeared before him.

    He knew that he had to act quickly, and he shouted fiercely, ¡°Wild Instinct Level 1, activate!¡± Then, ayer of densely packed ck tiny scales was formed above his skin. He immediately closed his palms together and squeezed hard while he rubbed his palm to create friction in between. The Shadow Stones were then crushed into powder form.

    Grimm let out a hiss and the scales retracted back into his body, while he dusted the entire activated flesh that was still wobbling with the powder on hand.

    All of a sudden, the wobbling flesh seemed to calm down by the powder and stopped its movement, only left with the sound of its heartbeat that could hardly be heard. At the same time, densely packed neon green bone spiked out and elongated from the flesh, it immediately looked like a hedgehog.

    Thousands of spikes were wiggling vigorously, simr to the tail of Amonros.

    ¡°Now this is it!¡±

    Grimm pointed toward the flesh, immediately the enved Natural Elemental Soul of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern entered the body of the Chimera. The elemental soul had given the lifeless flesh mixture a final touch and now it hade to life.

    Shh...

    The eyes of the neon green hedgehog slowly opened, and its dark pupils were seen. The size of its body was only about half a meter while thousands of its elongated spikes were about two meters long.

    Immediately after, the hedgehog disappeared from Grimm¡¯s sight.

    He was amazed and excited. ¡°Oh? That was unexpected! It seems like this Chimera has inherited the ability from the Enigmatic Amonros to hide in the shadows.¡±

    The water crystal ball flew over to Grimm while he carefully sensed the body attributes and some other abilities of the Chimera.

    After a pause, Grimm let out a sigh and shook his head.

    Since this Chimera was just an experiment to Grimm, its physical attributes were only about 180 points while its attacking degree maintained around 300 points. It paled inparison to Grimm and the Greedy me Giant¡¯s physical attributes as they had been refining their potential for many years.

    However, there were also things to be grateful for from the Chimera. It had high resistance obtained from the energy of the Neon Green Amonro and its ability to hide within the shadows, which was the ability obtained from the Enigmatic Amonro.

    From the experiment of this Chimera, Grimm finally realized the weakness of the Neon Green Amonros. They were the mutated lifeforms that were unable to sense any energy sources as they had isted their own energy from the surroundings.

    Based on the findings, Grimm forwent the hopes that he had toward the Neon Green Amonros.

    ¡®A sorcerer that is unable to sense energy sources?

    ¡®Would that still be considered a sorcerer...¡¯

    Grimm let out a deep sigh and murmured, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s just name this first and memorable experimental Chimera as Shadow Hedgehog!¡±

    Lord Myna burst out inughter. ¡°Haha, Master Grimm, I can see that this Chimera has surpassed the value of what you have put in, some part of the result might also havee from my saliva¨Cthe protagonist¡¯s saliva.¡±

    Grimm gave Lord Myna a hard stare and ignored him. He continued to pick up the zing fiery red mes that were collected from the tailbones of the Vaiduryarion Amonros. He left theb and dove toward the Lightning Mirror at theke bottom.

    There seemed to be abnormalities within the secretive Lightning Mirror at the bottom of theke.

 Chapter 224: The Shadow Calamity I

    <h4>Chapter 224: The Shadow Cmity I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fifteen years ago.

    In the middle of the Eye of the Enigmatic Hurricane, was the deepest part of the Shadow Land.

    Influenced by thew of the Amonro World, the endless Enigmatic Energy had formed a hurricane several thousand meters in diameter. The density of the hurricane was unimaginable and the gale was horrendous, as if anything that entered it would be torn apart. However, the eye of the hurricane was unexpectedly calm, a ce that could be defined as utopia.

    The Flesh Carpet would bloom everywhere on the piece ofnd, simr to an octopus that was made up of five different colors of a blooming flower. Thend would be calm and peaceful while dragonflies glid across the clear skies, while some of the ancient creatures could also be seen once in a while.

    The Enigmatic Amonros would take on their stroll around the ce in twos or threes, spending their time casually without restrictions.

    Seemingly, every threat that had happened in the Shadow World did not affect this peaceful ce.

    Hence, this ce had been the holynd of the Amonro World, where the Ancestral Amonros had upied as their ce to settle down. Since then, it was known as the Storm City!

    The city was upied by more than half of the aristocratic high-level Elite Enigmatic Amonros from around the Amonro World!

    Some of the elites even had received aid from the Ancestral Amonros while also supported by the energy of the surrounding world within the eye of the hurricane. They survived thest war with the Lava Giants and those who remained till today were regarded as the mythical Amonro heroes.

    Certainly, the capabilities of the heroic Amonros were only limited within the shelter of the hurricane. They would have perished within a short period of time if they were to leave the ce.

    The holynd of the Shadow World had been filled with myths that were dated back during the age of Lava Giants, as well as the beginning of the age of Amonros. Hence, Storm City was the sacred ce within the hearts of every low-level Amonros.

    There was an outstanding Amonro that sat on the highest throne of the city, known as the Supreme Amonro.

    It was about three meters tall with an overweight and rounded body size. Pale skin tone covered its entire body, which symbolized its high ranking among the Enigmatic Amonros. It also has three tailbones that were formed by different colors. Hence, all other ¡°weak¡± Amonros from the Shadow World would find its appearance intimidating.

    The middle tail bone was with pure white, and covered with white opaque mes. The me seemed tobine all Enigmatic Energy in the world at its purest form, while it maintained the shadow undercover through its colorless appearance.

    The remaining two tail bones were in golden and neon green, covered with their respective intimidating mes.

    There was a hemispheric neon green hill below the throne, with height of a hundred meters tall, supported by countless of legs below it. It was the Ultimate Neon Green Hill Beetle.

    Waves of gray Enigmatic Energy were seen flowing through the skies, above thend, and in between the fleshes, toward the Ancestral Amonro. It then devoured all of the Enigmatic Energy that had flown through like a deep pool.

    The pupils of the Ancestral Amonro were not of a distinct color. It stood up from its throne?¡ªsimr to how humans stand up. Immediately, thousands of Enigmatic Amonros fell prostrate before the monarch, including a female Demon Hunter that had a hopeless look in her eyes.

    The Demon Hunter was not wearing anything, while her extremely thin body was tied up by Enigmatic Energy. There was not much sign of life from her wrinkled skin.

    She was purely an Elemental Sorcerer.

    ¡°Is this creature a sorcerer?¡± The Ancestral Amonro examined the Demon Hunter closely?¡ªsimr to when an insect specimen was being examined by a sorcerer from an experiment container?¡ªits eyes shining with wisdom.

    An Amonro who fell prostrate beside the Demon Hunter raised its head and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, my honorable Ancestral Amonro, it was the King of Prophets who had fulfilled your request to have this sorcerer sent from the foreignnd far away. They are a bunch of evil, barbaric, and cruel lifeforms.¡±

    The Ancestral Amonro remained silent.

    It was because the Elemental Sorcerer was seen to be merely a ¡°weak¡± lifeform by the Amonros and most creatures of the endless world¡ªeven iparable to the Golden Amonros who ranked the lowest.

    The exhausted body was about to die¡ªwasn¡¯t it surprising to have such feeble lifeform group in the endless world?

    The sorcery energy reserve within the Demon Hunter was extremely low¡ªlow enough to be ignored by the Ancestral Amonro.

    ¡°Well, is this sorcerer the weakest soldier among the barbaric sorcerers that invaded?¡± The Amonro King asked again.

    The Enigmatic Amonro that fell prostrate replied quickly, ¡°No, no, the King of Prophets had described that this sorcerer is on par with the ability of a low-level Enigmatic King, and among the sorcerers, this sorcerer is of higher rank.¡±

    The Elite Enigmatic Amonros around were astounded and surprised by what they have heard.

    The Ancestral Amonro did not give his reply but he immediately opened his mouth, and sucked in all of the Enigmatic Energy from the Demon Hunter¡¯s body, while during Soul Interaction. ¡°Show yourself, Warrior of Valris Roz! Sorceress from the foreignnd, I would spare your life if you are able to hurt my warrior.¡±

    The body of the Demon Hunter was freed from her shackles. She stoop down while gasping for air. However, the mental strength within her was abundantly overflown.

    The sorceress looked toward a Level 3 Amonro who was flying over to her from afar.

    Despair was seen on her wrinkled face while she let out a sigh that could hardly be heard.

    After the war had ended, all magical tools were seized and destroyed, and the part that despaired the sorceress the most was that she could not sense any origin energy from the sorcerer world around her.

    In other words, the sorceress would not be able to activate her Sorcerer Barrier; which was one of the most secure forms of protection for a Demon Hunter.

    Under such circumstances, the Level 2 sorcerer would not be able to defeat the Level 3 Enigmatic Amonro that seemed to be overpowered in terms of its ability.

    It was all expected; the battle onlysted about 7.5 minutes [1].

    The sorceress let out a cry of anguish while she bowed her head and looked at her stomach that was pierced through by a white tail bone.

    Immediately, Enigmatic Energy from the Amonro started stirring within the body of the sorceress while the tail bone seemed to be devouring everything within the body like a hungry demon. Finally, the sorceress cried out in pain for thest time and her body copsed and shriveled up.

    After a few breaths taken by the sorceress, her body was left with only the outer skinyer.

    ck!

    The wrinkled skin fell on the ground and the Enigmatic Amonros around reacted with cheers to honor the heroic act of the Amonro that had killed the sorceress.

    However, the Ancestral Amonro was the only one who was shocked by what had happened while it stood frozen. Its analytical thoughts had already passed through the phenomenon that urred from only the surface and extended onto thews.

    A few momentster, the cheers from the surrounding Amonros lowered down, while the Ancestral Amonro replied, ¡°Messenger, inform the King of Prophets that the Infinite Enigmatic Seal will bepleted in fifteen years, and let the king to call the Amonros World for war preparation.¡±

    The Enigmatic Messenger was shocked and widened its eyes while it replied enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    Immediately, the news shocked every Enigmatic Amonro that was in the surroundings and they went into an uproar.

    ¡°My lord, are you sure about releasing the Infinite Enigmatic Seal? The sorcerers were only low-level lifeforms that upied part of the remote area of the Shadow Land! I would be at your service to...¡±

    ¡°My lord, releasing the seal might cause irreversible changes toward the Amonros World, in the future, the Perishing Volcano might...¡±

    ¡°My lord...¡±

    The Amonros were rmed by the order to release the seal, as if it had triggered the most sensitive part of their nerves.

    The Ancestral Amonro shook its head and let out a sigh of disappointment.

    These Amonros were those who had fought the deadly war against the Lava Giants during the ancient times to free the Amonro tribe that was enved. However, in the end, they were merely low-level lifeforms that had never left the Amonros World before.

    There were more immortals or civilizations that were much greater that existed around the endless world, which was colorful and dynamic in its own way.

    The Amonros World?

    It could only be an infant that stumbles easily, if it were to bepared with others from around the endless world...

    Bang! Bang!

    The hill beetle below the throne of the Ancestral Amonro extended its body, and suddenly, a calm and magnificent Lightning Mirror appeared. The steadiness of the mirror looked the same as what Grimm had found under theke of hisb!

    The Ancestral Amonro merged itself with the beetle in a sh, without realizing what it had performed.

    It was fifteen years ago, Grimm was probably still on his mission to attack from the rear in the Crimson Sun World. It was at the outer part of the ninth district of the Shadow Empire.

    ...

    On the other hand...

    The Enigmatic Messenger had left Storm City on a Voidship speeding in the skies. Suddenly, sorcerer¡¯s wisdom shone from the eyes of the messenger.

    It mumbled to itself in sorcerynguage, ¡°Would this ce be the center of the Shadow World? What energy would the Infinite Enigmatic Seal have? How could the Ancestral Amonro and the Enigmatic Prophet put on such high hopes toward it? Hmm, perhaps I should inform the Battle Command Fortress to be prepared, just in case after fifteen years...¡±

 Chapter 225: The Shadow Calamity II

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Shadow Cmity II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Twelve years had passed.

    A Carcass Refinery station stood in the middle of the caveb, pieces of jellylike frozen meat wiggled on top of the station while the blood-red color reflected from the meat. The frozen meat were quickly assembled by tens of thousands of dark magic runes¡ªsqueezed and packed together.

    These activated fleshes were molded and rubbed in the carcass refinery by the ult Code of Life and Death. Memories were being collected together however the memories from the past host were all forgotten.

    There was a red glow visible on Grimm¡¯s mask, reflected from the blood-red meat before him. Deep scarlet eyes were also seen under the mask, while the reddish-green fat Lord Myna was on his shoulder¡ªboth were left speechless.

    All of a sudden, theb was filled with a mysterious and unusual atmosphere¡ªas if something bad was about to happen. The Water-Crystal Turtle started to tremble from outside the cave.

    It was the fear that foreign creatures had toward the unknown power of life and death mastered by the ck Sorcerers!

    The carcass refinery continued to work on the pieces of meat, or rather to be seen as a mutated lifeform. There were various kinds of tentacles¡ªorgans repeatedly extending out from the lump of meat and sinking back into it while the lump gradually turned neon green. Even Amonro¡¯s cyges were also seen in it.

    Badump... Badump...

    Suddenly, the loud pounding of heartbeats were heard in theb. Grimm wore a wicked and grim look on his face¡ªwith a clear depiction of passion and enthusiasm of a sorcerer towards the knowledge of sorcery.

    Grimm held on a heart that was about the size of a baby¡¯s skull with his pale, delicate, and slim palm. The heart pounded strongly¡ªendless energy of life could be felt from it, as if it wasposing a song of praise for its life.

    However, the song was enved by the evil knowledge of dark sorcery.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Lord Myna who sat on Grimm¡¯s shoulder stopped Grimm from continuing¡ªit had a childish idea in mind. Suddenly, it spat out fresh saliva onto Grimm¡¯s palm which was holding the activated heart, ¡°Ptui!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s palm shook lightly. He emitted an aura of frustration despite his face covered by a mask. He asked coldly, ¡°You bastard, what does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Oh... my dear Master Grimm, don¡¯t get the wrong idea! I was thinking about what that old bastard said¡ªDimensional Gaps ur when the protagonists from the lowtitude world surpass the original world as they are dissatisfied being mediocre. As a result, they were not being epted in the lowtitude world and became exotic creatures in the imaginary space of hightitude lifeforms. After all these years of eating lowtitude protagonists in the Dimensional Gap, wouldn¡¯t I have some of the rings of light surrounding those protagonists? Who knows my saliva might bring transformation to this Chimera and change its fate, hahaha...¡±

    Lord Myna acted immensely pleased with himself.

    However, Grimm replied with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hmph! The rings of light surround those protagonists? The fate and presence of the strongest protagonist in this novel would always have greateback and turnaround from dangerous situations, and became the true definition of immortality. So, now you think that you are the one?¡±

    ¡°Haha, at least I am still alive now¡ªnot to mention I have been trapped in the Dimensional Gap for so many years!¡± Lord Myna replied earnestly.

    Grimm shook his head and ignored the overthinking Lord Myna that thought that he would be the ¡®Exceptional Protagonist¡¯.

    Lord Myna¡¯s theory assumed that all living creatures would be the protagonists of this endless world as long as they were still alive.

    Moreover, there would only be protagonists when viewed onto the lowtitude world from the perspective of hightitude lifeforms. It would not be applicable when the endless world was viewed as the hightitude world.

    Grimm chuckled sarcastically and continued his experiment.

    The activated heart on Grimm¡¯s hand beat continuously. Grimm took a deep breath and gently squeezed out blood from the heart¡ªdripped on the lump of molded activated flesh.

    Sizzle!

    A loud sizzling sound was heard. As if droplets of ice cold water were being dropped into a pot of heated oil, the lump of flesh consisted of tentacles and body parts then exploded like a blooming flower. As the carcass refining went on, major parts of the body gradually formed.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Reacting quickly, Grimm shouted and stuffed the activated heart into the exploded lump of flesh and pressed on both his hands onto the carcass refining station¡ªmagical power surged and activated at maximum level.

    A buzzing sound was heard.

    The dark magic rune that covered the activated tentacle parts released dark rays of light and the surroundings of theb were then filled with an unpleasant atmosphere. A squeak was heard from the tentacles that were stimted by both the blood of the activated heart and also the magic rune. The tentacles then immediately gathered together with the heart as the center point.

    Then, it formed into a neon green colored sphere shape while it wobbled non-stop.

    ¡°This would be thest step!¡±

    Grimm waved his hand and a ck crystal ball floated over before him from above the tabletop. There was a dot of light within the ball that was struggling, and it could hardly be seen.

    It was with a stroke of luck when Grimm first entered the Shadow World via a Void Fortress and he was able to encounter the Natural Elemental Soul of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern.

    It mattered not if Grimm did not need this Chimaera in future. Since it was not artificially merged, the elemental soul could still be the ingredient for the next Chimera, until it was being artificially merged into a high-level elemental soul.

    Grimm¡¯s right hand was filled with magical power that was extracted from the elemental soul while he waited calmly for the best timing to perform the merge.

    This elemental soul would be the chain that locked onto the Chimera, in order for Grimm to take control of it. It would be equivalent to gaining control of the soul of the Chimera with the cost of a Soul Fire.

    A momentter.

    Lord Myna was puzzled while he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Hmm? Master, something doesn¡¯t seem right with this activated flesh...the Carcass Refinery seems to becking some energy structure.¡±

    Grimm looked at the flesh that sat on the refinery and it seemed to be in a restless state. It even showed signs of deteriorating life energy. Immediately, Grimm¡¯s expression froze as he realized something was not right.

    He realized that he was unable to sense defects from the experiment through his weak senses toward natural energy sources.

    Suddenly, an idea had struck him and he immediately drew his hand through the air. Then, more than ten Shadow Stones appeared before him.

    He knew that he had to act quickly, and he shouted fiercely, ¡°Wild Instinct Level 1, activate!¡± Then, ayer of densely packed ck tiny scales was formed above his skin. He immediately closed his palms together and squeezed hard while he rubbed his palm to create friction in between. The Shadow Stones were then crushed into powder form.

    Grimm let out a hiss and the scales retracted back into his body, while he dusted the entire activated flesh that was still wobbling with the powder on hand.

    All of a sudden, the wobbling flesh seemed to calm down by the powder and stopped its movement, only left with the sound of its heartbeat that could hardly be heard. At the same time, densely packed neon green bone spiked out and elongated from the flesh, it immediately looked like a hedgehog.

    Thousands of spikes were wiggling vigorously, simr to the tail of Amonros.

    ¡°Now this is it!¡±

    Grimm pointed toward the flesh, immediately the enved Natural Elemental Soul of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern entered the body of the Chimera. The elemental soul had given the lifeless flesh mixture a final touch and now it hade to life.

    Shh...

    The eyes of the neon green hedgehog slowly opened, and its dark pupils were seen. The size of its body was only about half a meter while thousands of its elongated spikes were about two meters long.

    Immediately after, the hedgehog disappeared from Grimm¡¯s sight.

    He was amazed and excited. ¡°Oh? That was unexpected! It seems like this Chimera has inherited the ability from the Enigmatic Amonros to hide in the shadows.¡±

    The water crystal ball flew over to Grimm while he carefully sensed the body attributes and some other abilities of the Chimera.

    After a pause, Grimm let out a sigh and shook his head.

    Since this Chimera was just an experiment to Grimm, its physical attributes were only about 180 points while its attacking degree maintained around 300 points. It paled inparison to Grimm and the Greedy me Giant¡¯s physical attributes as they had been refining their potential for many years.

    However, there were also things to be grateful for from the Chimera. It had high resistance obtained from the energy of the Neon Green Amonro and its ability to hide within the shadows, which was the ability obtained from the Enigmatic Amonro.

    From the experiment of this Chimera, Grimm finally realized the weakness of the Neon Green Amonros. They were the mutated lifeforms that were unable to sense any energy sources as they had isted their own energy from the surroundings.

    Based on the findings, Grimm forwent the hopes that he had toward the Neon Green Amonros.

    ¡®A sorcerer that is unable to sense energy sources?

    ¡®Would that still be considered a sorcerer...¡¯

    Grimm let out a deep sigh and murmured, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s just name this first and memorable experimental Chimera as Shadow Hedgehog!¡±

    Lord Myna burst out inughter. ¡°Haha, Master Grimm, I can see that this Chimera has surpassed the value of what you have put in, some part of the result might also havee from my saliva¨Cthe protagonist¡¯s saliva.¡±

    Grimm gave Lord Myna a hard stare and ignored him. He continued to pick up the zing fiery red mes that were collected from the tailbones of the Vaiduryarion Amonros. He left theb and dove toward the Lightning Mirror at theke bottom.

    There seemed to be abnormalities within the secretive Lightning Mirror at the bottom of theke.

 Chapter 226: The Shadow Calamity III

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Shadow Cmity III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thousand Mountains Lake, Shadow Continent.

    The Demon Hunters reckoned that attacks had yet been resisted by the Amonros because this boundless sacred area situated in the middle of Shadow Continent¡ªThousand Mountain Lake¡ªremained undefended by the Amonro Legion.

    The water sources of the Shadow World were mostly undercurrents. Streams on the surface were rare. Therefore, the existence of the Thousand Mountains Lake of such massive scale was fascinating.

    Considering Amonro¡¯s worship of water, it was natural for them to choose thisrgest water catchment area above ground level to be the center of the Shadow Continent.

    The Thousand Mountains Lake was irregr in shape. Its water body was always a little red. The strange stgmite-like structures resembling fish bones poking out from theke, ranging from tens to hundreds of meters was how theke got its name.

    Atop these strange stone structures sat red spherical flesh-based creatures, with pink antennas.

    Unlike those found in Sorcerer World, these ¡®flora¡¯ of Shadow World constantly move about in search of a better source of nutrients in a simr way to animals.

    Meanwhile, a school of native marine creatures with a peculiar look were swimming in theke. They were norger than the size of a palm. Judging by the looks of it, they were marine livestock reared by Amonro nobles.

    Plop! Pop!

    Sometimes, a few of the small underwater life forms jumped out of the water and hung onto the stone structure using their antennas to gulp on the red flesh-based nt before returning to their element with a ssh.

    The center of the Thousand Mountains Lake was covered by the abundant reddish flesh nts, so crowded that high and low, they covered every inch of the tiny ind. Ten of them were hundreds of meters high oblong-shaped Camphoragate cave entrances.

    These cave entrances themselves were measuring at ten meters in diameter each¡ªsignificantlyrger than the regr ones.

    From time to time, several Demon-Hunters and Fallen Amonros made their appearance at the cave entrances. In the sky, more than ten voidships hovered in silence. Since the sunlight was blocked by thick shadow clouds throughout the year, the diffuse reflection from the radiant Pyrodust served as the only light source.

    The Demon Hunters had spent ten years to establish total control over the Thousand Mountains Lake.

    Not only that, their influence was so far-reaching to the point that the whole Shadow Continent was within the grasp of the Demon-Hunter colonizers. The next step would be to install a Shadow Imperialism power structure.

    Once this happened, all hope would be lost for the Amonros.

    However, on this fateful day...

    In an underground Camphoragate den, the Hearkening Whisperer suddenly opened her eyes. Before her was a super Vaiduryarion made of multiple lesser ones. Her hypnotic eyes shone so wide and bright as if they could petrify a soul.

    A higher being¡¯s perception of the world.

    ¡°This feeling...¡±

    The Hearkening Whisperer groaned. Her body floated into the air momentarily before shended on her feet. Her lean and moist palms extended from her loose sorcerer robe. She then began to y with a crystal orb that appeared out of thin air with her hands. The crystal orb was full of magic power.

    Bang!

    The crystal orb exploded into millions of sparkles in her hands. At the same time, her body twitched as she went into a trance. The elemental giant incarnated in her briefly and let out a deafening roar before disappearing.

    Before long, the crystal orb magically became whole again. The Hearkening Whisperer looked disturbed.

    ¡°A lifeform capable of changing the world¡¯sw existed in such a primitive world? Impossible!¡±

    Feeling anxious, the Hearkening Whisperer¡¯s looked disorientated. Her face turned pale. For a moment, she was rushing for the caveb¡¯s exit. The next second, she paused and had her eyes fixated on the crystal orb, as if she discovered something important.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not changing the world¡¯sw, but simply resetting it? ¡±

    This prediction relieved her. She sighed and regained herposure.

    To change the world¡¯sw, one must reach at least Level 7. Something like a trump card, a hidden cache of power, this great lifeform had the potential to unleash the ultimate power, capable of affecting every single living being in the entire universe!

    On the other hand, to reset the world¡¯sw, generally speaking, if thew of certain worlds were too radical, Level 4 and above lifeforms can achieve this as long as they fulfilled specific criterias.

    However, that was not to say that this was a risk-free endeavor for the caster.

    In the event the existing world¡¯sw was over-modified, it was very likely to cause instability to thew, and trigger some uncontroble radical changes to the environment.

    Simply put, a catastrophe!

    ¡°Apparently, this trick of modifying the world¡¯sw matches the Infinite Enigmatic Seal our intel gathered fifteen years ago. Such radical measure, erm... our forces might suffer bigger losses this time, but it will expedite the conquest of the Shadow World.¡±

    ***

    Buzz!

    Its sound thundered before it was spotted. A silhouette shed through the sky like a knife, flying amazingly fast. In the blink of an eye, it became a tiny ck dot and disappeared beyond the horizon. The next moment, a mechanical beended in the Thousand Mountains Lake.

    ng!

    As the mechanical bee¡¯s hatch creaked open, the guarding Fallen Amonros and Soul ves shuddered and immediately lowered their heads, trying to present their most humble self.

    At a distance, several Demon Hunters threw a nce at the newly-arrived mechanical bee with indifferent eyes. However, once they saw the figure who stepped out from the hatch, all of them stopped to show their deepest respect for that Demon Hunter. They could not hide their excitement and gave a proper sorcerer salutation. They too, looked humble.

    All this fuss was for the Rank-1 Honor Badge that the Level 3 Demon-Hunter was unting!

    Rank-1 Honor Badge, was a symbol of status. The bearer of this badge had sessfully hunted a Level 4 otherworld lifeform, or Level 4 World Guardian with no holds barred at some point of time.

    Although the battle capabilities of this type of Demon Hunter might be in question, what theycked in this respectpared to Stigmata Sorcerer they made up with strength that ordinary sorcerers did not possess.

    Generally speaking, getting a Rank-1 Honor Badge was the greatest feat a Demon Hunter could achieve. This was enough to have them be viewed as equal with Stigmata Sorcerers.

    This was of the authority that came with the Sorcerer World.

    As for the Rank-Superior Honor Badge...

    Throughout the known history of Sorcerer World, its existence was just a legend. For such a prestigious award, only the Holy Tower was qualified to assign its exclusive mission.

    The Superior Honor Badge would only be awarded to Level 3 Demon Hunters who saves the day in any expedition that was doomed to fail. This was indeed a despairing tall order for most sorcerers.

    Ignoring everyone¡¯s admiration, the Demon Hunter disappeared in a puff of white smoke, leaving no trace.

    The rest of the Demon-Hunters were baffled at his sudden departure.

    Meanwhile, under theyer andyer of magical arrays inside a Camphoragate cave, some sorcerer barriers were shielding the Third Battle Command. A sorcerer emerged from a puff of white smoke and broke the silence.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Tens of elite Bright Sorcerers was surprised and turned their heads. The guarding sorcerers were on high alert. Their innate magic power boiled, prompting them to enter battle mode. The quiet men and women all revealed their true forms¡ªhideous faces with fangs and ws, rattling madly, a stark contrast from their harmless look a split second earlier. Madness!

    Within seconds, the unexpected neer was greeted with dozens of red target pointers.

    Zoop!

    A dark metallic cage was summoned to protect all the elite Bright Sorcerers from physical harm. This was the Battle Command¡¯s final line of defense.

    ¡°This is a supremebat order! Assemble all the Demon Hunters at the First, Second, and Third Battle Command at once! ¡±

    The mysterious Demon Hunter who arrived without warning gave no hoot to everyone¡¯s reaction andmanded them in an authoritative tone.

    The First Battle Command referred to the Void Fortress.

    The Second Battle Command referred to where the Shadow Empire¡¯s city was.

    And the Third Battle Command was exactly where they were as they spoke.

    When the Bright Sorcerers of the Third Battle Command saw the Demon-Hunter¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge and heard his bold words, they could not grasp what had just happened. They hesitated. Should they obey someone with an unknown identity? In fact, they were stumped, as if they were waiting for a proper exnation.

    Notwithstanding the sorcerer is a Rank-1 Honor Badge holder or even a Stigmata Sorcerer himself, to give such a far-fetchedmand... The elite Bright Sorcerers were not fools, they were the think tanks of the Battle Command. They would never blindly follow any order, especially from a random stranger.

    Nevertheless, the emergency rm had been stopped. The Battle Command once again fell into silence.

    Suddenly, the dimension distorted¡ªforming a dark rift. The Hearkening Whisperer¡¯s voice was heard from the other side.

    ¡°The Amonros had broken the Infinite Enigmatic Seal. The Shadow Cmity is in the horizon. Do as he says, announce the supremebat order. ¡±

    With the direct order from the Hearkening Whisperer herself, the fellow Bright Sorcerers immediately jolted into action. A gigantic crystal orb with a diameter of roughly ten meters was lowered from the roof. Immense energy waves continuously pulsed from the crystal orb, like shock waves from a series of explosions.

    The Demon Hunter bearing the Rank-1 Honor Badge walked into the dimensional rift without spitting a word. The dimensional rift vanished right after he entered.

    The three Battle Commands¡¯ Demon Hunters who were within directmand¡¯s range took out their crystal orbs at the same time. Despite having many questions, they dropped the task at their hands and started to congregate at the three Battle Commands.

    The sky was filled with beams of light.

    As for those Demon-Hunters who were too far away, they were forced to give up. To them, it was now every man for himself.

    ***

    Three dayster.

    Poor Millie¡¯s face looked very pale. She was nearly worn out. With a thud, she fell onto the border of Thousand Mountains Lake from the back of her Ice Phoenix. Several Demon-Hunters noticed her from a distance and led some Fallen Amonros toward her.

    Pew, pew, pew, pew, pew, pew, pew...

    The Prism Fortresses fired a barrage of energy beams. After a wide area sorcery spell bombardment, countless Amonros dropped from the sky. Millie, in a state of exhaustion, was rescued by some Demon Hunters at thest moment.

    They narrowly escaped death.

    After another two days...

    The Third Battle Command¡¯s Demon Hunters, Fallen Amonros, and Soul ves marched toward the Sorcerer World¡¯s Void Fortress under themand of the Hearkening Whisperer. The air support of voidships and the bright aura of the Hearkening Whisperer Giant guided them through the darkest of shadows.

    Millie, consumed by fear, was now one of the many Demon Hunter refugees. She felt sick with apprehension. Riding her trusty Ice Phoenix, she followed the other Demon Hunters into their uncertain future.

    The Demon Hunters felt uneasy. They sensed something watching them deep inside the unknown darkness... something hostile. As if the whole Shadow World wasughing at these witless, ignorant, and pompous foreign beings who called themselves ¡®Demon Hunters¡¯. One misstep and they would be devoured.

    Under the faintest of light, they could see the blurry images of something with ws and fangs twisted its body from a distance before blending itself into the Shadow¡¯s Darkness.

    Yet, this did not slow them down. The Demon Hunters had grown numb to the screams of some Fallen Amonros and Soul ves who apparently fell victim to the creatures of the dark. All they had in their minds was to reach the Sorcerer World¡¯s Void Fortress as soon as possible. Other than the heavy breathing and some brief cries for help, the night was dead silent.

 Chapter 227: The Shadow Calamity IV

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Shadow Cmity IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ding dong, ding dong...

    Lightning Mirror in theke.

    Besides a few ripples on the water formed by loose debris falling randomly from the stgmite-like rock structures, theke waspletely still.

    Grimm meditated on the Lightning Mirror. The usually stable Lightning Mirror¡¯s energy supported both the weight of Grimm and the giant rocks above.

    As Grimm furthered his research, he gained a deeper understanding of the Lightning Mirror¡¯s properties.

    Behind this Lightning Mirror, sat the unknown Void World. Somehow, he felt that it had a connection to the Shadow World.

    Yet, he could not tell what it was exactly.

    If only he could master Advanced Boundary of Rtive Space Ability, he would be able to identify the precise location of the absolute boundary, and then attempt to tear it away to have a good look at the Void World.

    But for now...

    Another failure. Grimm could feel frustration etching away his soul. He was so close to unveiling the secret of Void World. Nheless, he had to admit that he was far from reaching Kylie¡¯s highest potential, and still had much to learn in the field of rtive space.

    Whaty within the mysterious Void World behind the Lightning Mirror?

    Why did the Lightning Mirror emerge here? What purpose did it serve? How did the great ancient beings create the strange Void Law?

    Grimm was filled with beguiling questions.

    The one true way of knowledge seeking¡ªcuriosity. He had a strong desire to look for the answers to his questions.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, Grimm reached into his sorcerer¡¯s robe and took out his crystal orb. After a moment of observation, he unexpectedly learnt something that raised his eyebrows!

    In a resolute manner, he teleported to theke¡¯s surface and proceeded to unlock the magical protection over hisb before marching in.

    ¡°Hmm... What¡¯s wrong, Master Grimm?¡± asked Myna who was teasing and ying with his Crystal Turtle.

    Grimm swiftly packed up everything inside theb. ¡°The Battle Command has issued a top order. Every Demon-Hunter is to assemble at the nearest Battle Command immediately without dy. This is an urgent Rank 1 Battle Report,¡± he replied while resuming movement of his hands.

    ¡°Rank 1 Battle Report? Oh. My. God. I wish you luck, Master! Something bad might have happened to the expedition. Do you have anyone up there who might know of something?¡±, Myna held its head, pretending to be in pain.

    ¡°Quit messing with me, how would I know any-¡±

    Grimm stopped mid-speech. Something strange urred to him. ¡°Oh, wait! I can try to contact Master Deidarion to ask him what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Inside the underground Camphoragate Cave, all the Shadow Empire¡¯s Fallen Amonros forces were mobilized. They seemed to be executing the order issued by Shadow Empire¡¯s city, which was also the Second Battle Command.

    Grimm flew away from the underground Camphoragate Cave and hovered from a distance. He was utilized the time to pick up messages from his crystal orb.

    ¡°Huh? Master Deidarion is in Shadow Empire¡¯s city?¡±

    From Grimm¡¯s location right now, the travel time to the Void Fortress or Shadow Empire¡¯s city were the same. To him, a few hoursses of time and two days made not much of a difference.

    But Grimm¡¯s curiosity of the mission¡¯s details got the best of him and at a whim, he swiftly flew toward the Shadow Empire¡¯s city.

    Rank 1 Mission Battle Report rted to the crucial mission that would decide the life or death of the expedition. In other words, it decided the fate of all Demon-Hunters.

    Two days had passed.

    Simr to the Fallen Amonro¡¯s base in Shadow World which the Demon-Hunters had built for forty years, every brick of the Shadow Empire¡¯s city was built by the Demon-Hunters ording to the Sorcerer¡¯s Principal Will.

    Perhaps certain individuals in the current leadership of Fallen Amonros were the baby Amonros rescued by Dark Sorcerers the likes of Grimm from the nursery when they were young, then raised and trained by Bright Sorcerer to be the backbone of Shadow World¡¯s Fallen Amonro forces.

    As Grimm entered the Shadow World¡¯s city, he quickly sensed something amiss.

    All the Golden Amonros were flying in the sky!

    Grimm could not believe his eyes. As concluded previously by the Demon-Hunter pioneers, the probability of ordinary Golden Amonro evolving into Shadow Amonro and even gaining flight was a mere seventy to one.

    At this moment, what crossed Grimm¡¯s vision were the flying Golden Amonros of the Shadow Empire¡¯s city from every corner regardless of size and height. Besides, thezy, grumpy and impatient characteristics of Amonro were all gone, now reced by an agile, calmposure.

    This was something abnormal, or to him at least, extraordinary.

    Grimm then activated his crystal orb. Momentster, Master Deidarion answered.

    A face full of wrinkles, armor and helmet as red as blood, with his dark long hair blowing in the wind; his body as muscr as it was in his prime. Thus, was Master Deidarion¡¯s image in the crystal orb.

    Grimm politely bowed to the senior sorcerer. Master Deidarion nodded in response. ¡°Coming for the Rank 1 Battle Report, I suppose?¡± he asked in a somewhat knowing and steady tone before Grimm could even open his mouth.

    ¡°Affirmative.¡±

    Grimm nodded and then asked carefully. ¡°Sir, if you know of any detailed changes to our battle mission, could you indulge me please?¡±

    While enquiring Master Deidarion, Grimm could not help but notice that a number of Demon-Hunters had started tomand Fallen Amonros to enter their battle-ready mode, scrambling toward all directions.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will have to disappoint you, for I myself am not too clear about the details of the battle n. All I¡¯ve heard was that something happened over the Crimson Sun World. Shadow World¡¯s city¡¯s mission was to defend every Prism Fortress, so we have seven hundred and twenty five points of interest to defend. You¡¯ll most likely be assigned to guard one of it, along with Bright Sorcerer, with part of the Shadow Amonros and Soul ves under yourmand.

    Master Deidarion himself seemed to be unsettled, almost irritated. The sudden changes in a war n usually meant that something ominous was about to happen.

    Unable to garner any useful information from the senior Sorcerer, Grimm felt a little disappointed. At the same time however, he reckoned that no information was also information all in itself.

    If high-ranking Sorcerers the likes of Master Deidarion were ignorant of the battle n¡¯s details, the Rank 1 Mission Battle Report must have been issued as an emergency by the Battle Command. This meant that there must be more to this world than meets the eye!

    A brief momentter...

    After a chaotic and rushed mission assignment, Grimm and a Dark Sorceress of which he first met joined a small legion of thirty Bright Sorcerers, a hundred Soul ves and six hundred Fallen Amonros. They began their journey toward Prism Fortress number three and number thirty two.

    Flying at full speed, they reached their destination in one day.

    Unexpected by Grimm, the sky andnd were still consumed by darkness. He imagined that the ray from Crimson Sun World would have made this ce as bright as daylight. He saw several vague shadows surrounding the Prism Fortress. These should be the previous batch of Soul ves and Demon-Hunters stationed here.

    Pew, pew, pew, pew...

    The Prism Fortress shot down some Amonros from the gray sky. The dead Amonro bodies steadily piled up on the ground.

    Subsequently, the Bright Sorcerer who led Grimm¡¯s small legion immediately cast a Beacon spell as a signal to notify Prism Fortress of the arrival of reinforcement.

    The Bright Sorcerer in charge barked his order. ¡°Keep this straight in your head, Demon-Hunters! Our mission is to defend Prism Fortress at all cost. In the case where stuff hits the fan, recover the Prism Stone and smart mechanical marites. We¡¯ll set up the final defense atop the Prism Fortress. Do I make myself clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The rest of Bright Sorcerers answered in unison, greatly lifting their spirits.

    Meanwhile, Grimm and the Dark Sorceress gazed at the distant Shadow Cloud-filled sky and mumbled in disbelief. ¡°In the name of Sorcerer World, where did the Crimson Sun World go?¡±

    It appeared that the whole Shadow Continent of the Shadow World had merged into a single entity.

    Had thew of this world changed? Or perhaps, a phenomena natural to the Shadow World simr to a sr eclipse in the Sorcerer World? One could only beg the question.

 Chapter 228: The Shadow Calamity V

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Shadow Cmity V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm¡¯s reinforcement party swiftly took their positions among the Sorcerer Legion that was stationed here. The Fallen Amonros and Soul ves also scrambled to bolster the defense of the magical array.

    While the Bright Sorcerers were busy setting up a magic formation, the rtively small number of five Dark Sorcerers appeared rtively silent.

    Under the grayish-white Mask of Truth with a spiral pattern, Grimm gathered with the rest of the Dark Sorcerers wearing a loose sorcerer robe with a rather chubby Myna roosting on his shoulder while listening intently to the battle instruction.

    Hidden inside a loose sorcerer¡¯s robe with tendrils poking out from the back was a sorceress sporting a deep voice.

    ¡°As it appeared...a change has happened to this world¡¯s principalw. It¡¯s palpable. The Shadow Energy has surged until it eliminated its opposite Crimson Sun Energy. If my conjecture is correct, perhaps the Crimson Sun Energy has been purged from this world, leaving the Shadow World in itsplete form.¡±

    Aplete Shadow World...

    That meant every Amonro could traverse the once formless Crimson Sun Cut-off Point, and would now pose a threat to the Sorcerer World.

    Hiss, hiss...

    His scarlet red long hair blew in the wind. A snake partially emerged from under his sleeve, flicking its tongue incessantly. His eyes were unsettlingly cold.

    Another Dark Sorcerer spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°I have collected some live specimens in these past two days. The body constitution of the Amonros itself showed no changes, but their endocrine hormones would shoot up under the effect of immense Shadow Energy. As a result, they tend to go berserk at the slightest provocation.¡±

    Puff, puff...

    Standing at one point six meters tall, thisst Dark Sorcerer was a stout man. A golden armor te was clearly visible under his sorcerer robe. His bald head and a thick cigarette in his mouth proved that he was not a guy to be messed around with.

    As he extended his hand, Grimm noticed that a dark hole had appeared in the mean-looking sorcerer¡¯s palm, as if he was making contact with an unknown dimension.

    After a wild movement of his sizable fingers, he summoned an ¡®octopus¡¯ creature. The creature¡¯s bodily features were not clear under the dim light but its struggling ws and fangs were visible.

    It bent and twisted its soft body helplessly to escape his grasp, but to no avail.

    Sealing Ability!

    Grimm felt a chill ran down his spine. This was the first time he saw such an incredible ability.

    ¡°I name this strange creature Shadow Tentacles. This new species hasn¡¯t been discovered for the past forty years... until today. It can ignore sorcerer¡¯s protection barriers to sneak into the shadow of the unsuspecting victim¡¯s body, defiling them with Shadow Energy. The victims will lose their sense of energy under the sunlight. Once they¡¯re infected, it¡¯s very hard to cure,¡± he said grimly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report this to Battle Command? Sessfully finding a cure to this kind of infection is enough to earn you a Rank-3 Honor Badge!¡± said the appalled sorceress who came along with Grimm.

    The bald Dark Sorcerer replied with a sneer. ¡°Rx, girl. This creature just happens to be one of the most difficult things to handle among the thousands of new strange Shadow species that burst out into existence.¡±

    A thought shed through Grimm¡¯s mind. ¡°How many Magic Stones for this specimen? I would like to purchase it,¡± Grimm said suddenly.

    ¡°Well, since you asked nicely, you can have it for free.¡±

    The bald Sorcerer called upon the force of nature. Momentster, he wrapped up the Shadow Tentacles and transferred the captured creature to Grimm. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Grimm threw it directly into his own shadow right after he received it!¡±

    ¡°What the?!¡±

    The Dark Sorcerers were dumbfounded by Grimm¡¯s abrupt action.

    Crunch... crunch... crunch...

    They could hear something being chewed.

    ¡°Looks like this Shadow Tentacles is just another creature from the bottom of the food chain. They were always here, in every corner of Shadow World. It¡¯s just that they were so weak that we overlooked it. Perhaps the changes this time stimted them to be active, and their unique ability posed a great threat to every sorcerer alike,¡± said Grimm.

    Apparently, a Shadow Hedgehog that resided within Grimm¡¯s shadow was responsible for making the chewing sound. The Shadow Tentacles became its appetizer.

    Grimm gained an insight through this experiment. He was now excited to find out the feeding rtionships between Shadow Tentacles, Neon Green Amonro, and Neon Green Beetle.

    What was ¡®pollution¡¯ to a sorcerer might be another creature¡¯s gift of evolution.

    Thud!

    The remains of a three meter long Soul ve fell next to the five Dark Sorcerers. Its blood soaked the ground wet.

    The five Dark Sorcerers inspected the corpse of the Soul ve. To Grimm and the Sorceress¡¯ horror, the six-legged jacketed creature had lost its head.

    Judging by the way it died, it was not Amonro¡¯s doing.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Neon Green Mantis. A Neon Green Beetle and Mantis riding Neon Green Amonros with high resistance to Magical Array carpet bombardment have started to prate our line of defense to hunt Fallen Amonros and Soul ves,¡± the sorceress with tendrils at her back exined.

    Hum...

    Suddenly, a huge hexagram was formed in the sky, and caught the five Dark Sorcerers¡¯ eyeballs. The formation illuminated the sky, like a ray of hope that appeared during the darkest of times.

    The artificial light from the impromptu Magical Array courtesy of the Bright Sorcerers was built using primitive materials and their wisdom and knowledge.

    Bamf! Bamf! Bamf! Bamf! Bamf!

    The five Dark Sorcerers disappeared in a heartbeat. They scrambled to defend the magical arrays against the hostile creatures alongside Fallen Amonros and Soul ves.

    With the aid of Prism Fortress¡¯ beam and magical array, waves and waves of Amonros horde were annihted.

    Grimm was caught in a battle with a two meters long Neon Green Mantis. Even though he had his staff firmly in his hands, he had to be wary of its two sharp luminescent des.

    The Magical Array around them fired a green magic spell at the Neon Green Mantis.

    A direct hit! The creature was paralyzed. However, the attack was not powerful enough to harm it due to its strong resistance. It was then when countless of neon green spikes pierced through its body. It was ambushed by Grimm¡¯s Shadow Hedgehog!

    Grimm wasted no time and delivered a solid whack onto its head with his staff while it was still immobilized. Crack! The creature¡¯s head exploded upon impact.

    ¡°Woah! Allow me, Master.¡± Myna proactively salvaged its remains for living flesh.

    Grimm gave his permission and rushed into the next battle without stopping to rest. Hundreds of Golden Amonros surrounded tens of Fallen Amonros and Soul ves. It appeared that they were nning to overrun a weak point in the Prism Fortress¡¯ defense.

    p, p, p...

    Three Fire Bats were sent to the high enemy activity conflict zone. Before long, three rounds of explosions shook the ground. Arge part of the sky was lit up by the mes. Grimm began to ughter these simple lifeforms. At the same time, beams ofser spells continuously fired toward here.

    After fighting for half an hourss of time.

    Thest, the hostile Amonro slumped into lifelessness and the Bright and Dark Sorcerers could finally rejoice and catch their breath. Two Dark Sorcerers quickly recharged the Prism Fortress with a new Crystallized Energy Stone.

    Outside the magical array, there were movements in the dark but they seemed to be retreating from the heavily defended Prism Fortress.

    The outeryer of the Magical Array slowly emanated with light again, indicating the return of an energy supply. The sorcerers could finally sleep tight tonight.

    Booom! Brommbrromm! Pitter, patter!

    All of a sudden, lightning shed through the sky from the Shadow Cloud. Rumbles of thunder captured the attention of the resting Demon Hunters. They could not believe their eyes... and ears. Too much had happened within one day. Everything felt so surreal to them.

    ¡°It was... about to rain?¡±

    ¡°Rain in the Shadow World?! But how?¡±

 Chapter 229: The Shadow Calamity VI

    <h4>Chapter 229: The Shadow Cmity VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    Sweeping across the shadows of the clouds, bolts of lightning streaked through the sky. The sh of lights shone on the vastnd of Shadow World.

    Grimm saw it, and so did all the Demon-Hunters. In the distance, there were countless pairs of eyes owned by the Shadow World. The Amonro was just one of these shadow creatures.

    Hatred filled their hearts. Yet it was not pure, as it was mixed with fear. They could only hide in the darkness of the shadows, looking at the glittering Prism Fortress.

    Ssh!

    The pouring rain hit the ground and soaked into the desert, wetting the dry and barren world.

    The Fallen Amonros looked up and continued to wash their bodies with their tails. Surprised and excited, they were screaming words in Amonronguage, which was simr to holy water.

    Some Soul ves didn¡¯t like the rain. They curled up and shook their bodies with great effort, trying to shake off water from their feathers and hair. Unfortunately, they were wet again with each new falling raindrop.

    The Sorcerer Barriers protected Dark Sorcerers. Raindrops fell it as if they had fallen on eggshells. They either spattered or ran down the outeryer of the Barriers. No sane sorcerer would let such ghastly raindrops touch their robes.

    Meanwhile, the leader of Bright Sorcerers shouted, ¡°Analyze theposition of this rainwater. Find out what effect it has on us!¡±

    Two Bright Demon-Hunters quickly collected two bottles of rain samples and flew into the dry space inside the Prism Fortress. After only a short time, one of the wizards shouted, ¡°There was no problem with the rain¡¯sposition. It will not harm living creatures of Sorcerer World. It can be directly consumed.¡±

    That was an incredibly fast analysis! No one could tell how many times they could analyze this faster except for Grimm.

    Boom!

    Terrified by the sound of thunder, every sorcerer started to look for shelter around the Prism Fortress. Grimm lowered himself and touched the ground. Water puddles began to emerge on thend surface.

    ¡°Young master, in my opinion, we should head back to the Fortress while we still have time. Such an environment could cause...¡±

    Myna stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and whispered.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Grimm shook his head and ignited a ball of Eternal me on his hands. The fire relentlessly radiated light and heat even in the pouring rain. Several sorcerers nearby pondered upon his actions, wondering why Grimm would spend his Magic Power in such weather. What good could he bring by channeling a Fire Spell?

    Under The Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes traveled far across the distance.

    While kneeling, Grimm bent over and picked up a group of inconspicuous Flesh nts.

    These Flesh nts were like the Sorcerer World¡¯s sea corals. They were colorful and had the size of a baby. They continuously squirmed, seemingly desperate to absorb the surrounding rain.

    Grimm pinched it in his hand, and it began to struggle. Grimm did not stop. Under the light of the Eternal me, he held his breath and stared at the Flesh nts.

    After a short moment, Grimm sighed and threw the Flesh nts back into the rain.

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Myna stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and looked up at the sky outside the Magical Array. Numerous blurry shadows could be seen outside as they shed away within seconds. Myna could not wait to direct the Fallen Amonros and Soul ves to kill them all.

    ¡°If such rainy weather canst for more than a decade in this world, I am afraid the oue of our Demon-Hunting Conquest mission would end up with us escaping to the Sorcerer World .¡±

    Grimm paused and then continued, ¡°With the Amonro¡¯s reproduction ability and sufficient food supply, I am afraid that the number of Amonro we will face in ten years will be enough to make this Demon-Hunter¡¯s expedition an arduous one. This rainy weather had undoubtedly nourished the nts of this world, making them grow at an rming rate.¡±

    Grimm guessed that this world had made its move in using the massive amount of Amonros to inflict despair among the Demon-Hunters.

    However, Grimm was confident that the Demon-Hunters were still powerful enough to wreak havoc upon the world.

    ¡°Oh? Ten years? Impossible! The Shadow World rules do not extend for that long. Usually, such actions could onlyst a few months before it breaks the world¡¯s limit. This would cause a catastrophe in that world.¡±

    Catastrophe?

    Grimm stared at Myna. This ancient bird had survived along the side of great sorcerers in ancient times. It must surely have more experience than Grimm on this matter.

    Grimm began to ask Myna questions about the rules of the world, but the jack-of-all-trades Myna was not interested in systematic sorcerer knowledge. It only knew the general terms without knowing why or how it was that way.

    Boom! Another bolt of lightning sliced through the sky.

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    With a big shout, Grimm and a Dark Sorcerer celebrated their killing blow to a very strong Golden Amonro with the help of a magical array and a prismatic ray.

    It should be one of the second-ss organisms.

    Hiss...

    The long snake glided back into the sleeve of thedy sorcerer. Its cold eyes sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. As the effect of the curse dissipated, thedy sorcerer lifted her head and looked at the burly figure of Grimm in the rain. A pair of intense eyes lurked under the Pale Mask.

    ¡°These Amonros were not the same as the Amonros that attacked us a few days ago .¡±

    Thedy sorcerer turned to look at other battle groups across thend as she spoke. The most exciting event was the hexagram array conjured by twelve Bright Sorcerers in the sky fighting the two mysterious Enigmatic Amonros.

    These two mysterious Amonros were incredibly strong. If the Demon-Hunters were not in the Magical Array, aided by the Prism Fortress, they might be at a disadvantage.

    Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew!

    A few palm-sized ck shadows spurred towards Grimm. Thedy sorcerer turned her head to respond with spells. Yet those little ck shadows screamed as a shadow hedgehog pierced them.

    Grimm looked up and calmly said, ¡°If the rain continues for another day, the Prism Fortress base will be immersedpletely in rainwater. The Prism Fortress loses its strategic value if it needs to frequently rece its Fire Crystal.¡±

    Silently sighing, Grimm leaped and flew toward a Soul ve which was a winged serpent.

    With his feet nted on the back of this Soul ve monster, Grimm held a magic wand in his hand. Under The Mask of Truth, his eyes gazed at an open-winged giant bird more than ten meters tall. It was an Enigmatic Amonro.

    This Amonro had cast a Shadow Seal on a Bright Demon-Hunter and swallowed it. It was now in a battle with Grimm and a Bald Dark Sorcerer, a mysterious seal talent.

    ¡°Firstyer of wild instinct, activate!¡±

    Grimm snorted, followed by the drastic changes of dense ck scales on his body. The bald Dark Sorcerer, too, murmured, and ayer of lightning force began to surround his body, looming to form a thunder armor.

    Whoosh!

    Without a word, Grimm charged towards the Enigmatic Amonro. His sudden movement had the bald Dark Sorcerer¡¯s robe il about wildly.

    At the same time, the Enigmatic Amonro sent out a force of Enigmatic Energy in response to Grimm¡¯s action. Grimm did not resist or evade but flew directly into the Enigmatic Energy. He shrank immediately and was swallowed by the Enigmatic Amonro.

    The bald Dark Sorcerer, who was about to assault, was stunned by what he saw. ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Secondster, the Enigmatic Amonro exploded into pieces with a loud bang. Grimm appeared with an unconscious Bright Sorcerer in his arms. He moved towards the bald Dark Sorcerer while removing a green ne on the unconscious Bright Sorcerer.

    ¡°You managed to break an Enigmatic Seal ?¡± The bald Dark Sorcerer shouted at Grimm in surprise while battling a gigantic bird.

    Grimm handed over the stunned Bright Sorcerer to the winged snake Soul ve and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    A dense prismatic ray shot from the sky. The giant bird screamed in pain as the light column pierced through it. Momentster, it broke into pieces.

    The Prism Fortress¡¯ defensive magical array powered down as its magical array started its recharging process.

    In the Bright Sorcerer camp, a sorcerer with excellent skills in medical sorcery flew over and yelled, ¡°We need a Thorn Apple and a Gaddaha Potion II for this sorcerer. It takes three days for them to get from Shadow Empire¡¯s City and send it back.¡±

    Grimm and the bald Dark Sorcerer nced at each other. Grimm decided to make a trip for these ingredients. As he was about to take off, a bright ball of light approached them with thousands of small light spheres behind it.

    Whoosh!

    A voidship moved towards the direction of the Prism Fortress. Almost every Demon-Hunter was stunned by what they saw. Grimm, too, stopped his movement.

    Could this be... the Hearkening Whisperer?

 Chapter 230: The Shadow Calamity VII

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Shadow Cmity VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    The three hundred meter long voidship with a shark-like bow mmed into the Demon-Hunter¡¯s Prism Fortress which was about a thousand meters away from Grimm and others. The deafening explosion of the collision shook the earth as the outer metal skin of the voidship was torn, scattering its parts all over the sky.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The flying debris hauled a long trail of mes. Bang! They then crashed within the vicinity of the Voidship wreckage.

    A two-meter mechanical part of Prism Fortress was torn apart by the collision, separated from the ship, but was then contained by the Demon-Hunters within the protectiveyer of Magical Array.

    A piece of metal over ten meters long sshed huge raindrops towards Grimm as it passed by his side. Then, with a sound of a deafening ¡°snap¡±, those raindrops rolled intorge ripples. Other metal fragments struck several Fallen Amonro and Soul ve.

    Coming from within the Voidship wreckage was a red mushroom-like me soaring into the sky. Blistering with overpowering heat, the rain vaporized instantly into steam around it. Massive ripples formed on the waterholes on thend surface as well.

    Above the metal wreck, the Bright Sorcerers who fled the spaceship finally flew to the Prism Fortress.

    ¡°Contact Void Fortress Battle Command. The third Battle Command have suffered great losses and has been sessfully withdrawn.¡± A second-level Bright Demon-Hunter airship crewman shouted at the Prism Fortress¡¯ Bright Demon-Hunter.

    ¡°Affirmative.¡±

    Prism Fortress¡¯ Bright Sorcerer Executive rapidly took control of the Prism Fortress, contacted a Prism Stone through smart Mechanical Marites and transmitted the message to the Void Fortress.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    Grimm raised his head and gazed upon the sky. A hundred-meter-tall elemental giant lead thousands of Demon-Hunters who were attempting to run from the battle. Numerous heavily damaged voidships flew across while making abnormal screechings of mechanical friction followed by groups of Fallen Amonros and Soul ves.

    Such a scene caused every Demon-Hunter in Prism Fortress to feel extremely uptight.

    Suddenly, countless numbers of hostile creatures charged into the scene like a tsunami while following the Fallen Amonros.

    Such a vast force was like an entire mountain tumbling towards the helpless Prism Fortress!

    Prism Fortress¡¯ Demon-Hunters, who had previously roared ¡°fight back!¡± in a fierce manner were now silenced by what they saw.

    Grimm lifted his head and looked up.

    An Enigmatic Prophet wrapped in the Enigmatic Energyyer crushed down, followed by a dense group of Golden Amonros and Enigmatic Amonros.

    These Amonro were lesser in amount than one-thousandth of the Amonros pursued by Hearkening Whisperer.

    Grimm looked up with his Mask of Truth. The light of the Prism Fortress was too insignificantpared with the overbearing tide of the Amonros.

    As a result, a dozen Bright Demon-Hunters hurriedly formed a line. However, the rushing Amonro torrent overpowered them. Prism Fortress¡¯st line of defense, the Ultimate Sorcerer Barrier, only sustained a few breaths before it was ruthlessly destroyed.

    The eyes of Demon-Hunters hidden within the Prism Fortress were filled with despair. In a blink of an eye, they were torn into pieces by Amonro from all directions. The Prism Fortress too was mmed. It then copsed and waspletely destroyed.

    Magical Array, which used to shine as bright as the sun, was now wholly dimmed. This once strategic defensive point was now nothing but darkness.

    Grimm witnessed everything helplessly. Violently gasping, he constantly mmed his Fire Bats spell on the enemy until thest moment. Then, without hesitation, Grimm sent himself to Myna¡¯s spatial coordinates, of which he had sent him flying to a few days ago.

    Grimm¡¯s vision went blurry for a moment. The next thing he knew, he was standing on a megalithic cliff sheltered from the rain.

    ¡°Hey? Young Master, you are finally here. What happened to Prism Fortress?¡± asked Myna as hended on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Grimm immediately cast a direction locator spell and quickly flew toward the Void Fortress. Raindrops tapped on his Sorcerer Barrier as he pierced through the rain, leaving a trail of vapor under the dark sky.

    ¡°It is happening. Like you said before, the whole world struck back.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. The Prism Fortress¡¯s downfall was within seconds. It made Grimm feel peculiarly small.

    At this moment, Grimm felt for the first time that he was nothing more but insignificant in the face of the grandeur of a world-changingw and order.

    ¡°Hey, what did I tell you? The moment a great modification of a world¡¯sw takes ce, everything must be done as fast as possible. Otherwise, once the limit has been exceeded, the consequences of a World Cataclysm would most likely mean the extinction of certain species.¡±

    Myna, however did not worry about all of these.

    Perhaps to Myna, who had the insight and cognitive perspective of an ancient sorcerer, this Demon-Hunting Conquest by the Sorcerer Civilization was just a small dot in the grand history of things.

    Even if all the Demon-Hunters died in the Shadow World and Void Fortress was destroyed, it was still not a great loss for the powerful Sorcerer Civilization. The most significant impact this would serve was to attract the attention of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings of Sorcerer World.

    Such was the perception of a higher life form, one that Grimm could not fathom at the moment.

    Grimm, at this time simply had the eyes of an official level-one sorcerer.

    Once defeated, one had to escape to Sorcerer World Void Fortress at full speed. This was one of the basic rules during a Sorcerer World invasion of a low-level native world. This Fortress¡¯ defensive ability was far beyond the imagination of any sorcerer. It was the holy grail of all wisdom after the second civilization war of the Sorcerer World.

    As long as Void Fortress still soared in the sky of this world, Demon-Hunter still had hope of regaining victory!

    Quack quack ...

    A few unknown shadowy creatures came to Grimm. Since the shadow empire headquarters had been taken over by the Demon-Hunters for many years, the hostile creatures which festered here had already been cleaned up. These days with the shadows returning however, they gradually lurked back into their ce from the Prism Fortress¡¯ defense gap.

    Unwilling to tangle with these creatures, Grimm twisted the surrounding space and moved forward, gradually getting rid of these macabre shadow creatures.

    Two dayster.

    Gazing upon the distance above the dark sky, Grimm ced his sights on the soothing moon. It was the only way Grimm could relieve himself from his greatly burdened spirit. As Magic Power surged out of his body, he flew towards the moon.

    On the surface below, the Fallen Amonro coalition quickly grew in numbers. They marched and sorted themselves ording to the will of the sorcerers. Millions of them were densely packed on the ground.

    However, these Fallen Amonro were nowhere near enough to fight against the enormous tide of Amonros, which chased the Hearkening Whisperer.

    Buzz...

    Grimm elevated himself to the air at an incredible speed, emitting a buzz very much like a mechanical bee. He flew away at high speed.

    As the Void Fortress gradually gained altitude, the blood-colored metal gradually strengthened Grimm¡¯s heart with safety and security. Grimm noticed that the Demon-Hunters which gathered had significantly increased in number. Demon-Hunters came from all directions and assembled within the Void Fortress.

    It seemed like other Prism Fortresses failed to hold themselves on the strategic defensive points.

    The Fortress Battle Command had issued the highest operationalmand. All Demon-Hunters must lead every Demon-Hunting Magic Power entity they could get hold of, including Fallen Amonros and Soul ves. They would gather at the Void Fortress to prepare for the final defensive measures.

    To Grimm, everything that was happening in Shadow World seemed too vague to be real.

    For decades, this Demon-Hunting Conquest ran smoothly without any significant obstacles. Who would expect that within the short period of half a month, the scales had tipped in such a dramatic way, turning the tide against them!

    Just a hundred meters from the Void Fortress was a semi-spherical object drifting silently in the air. Countless Demon-Hunters, Soul ves, and some Fallen Amonros surrounded it in the sky.

    Fully armed Mechanical Marites flew out from the base of the Void Fortress took their defensive positions above the square.

    It was like a gigantic mouth of an abyss monster. Within it¡¯s base, the dark and cold Prodigious Shatterer was already protruding towards the opening.

    Grimm flew over a patrolling voidship andnded on the busy Void Fortress metal square.

 Chapter 231: The Shadow Calamity VIII

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Shadow Cmity VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pirs of Void Fortress¡¯ exploration searchlights radiantly brightened the dark sky around it.

    Spirits were high on the Fortress surface. In the distant sky, two bright spheres gradually flew by, followed by thousands of blurry dots of light.

    Within the Void Fortress, Tomb Averer possessed the highest absolutemand. She appeared on the top of fortress square, quietly observing the sky.

    A pair of cold eyes red into space under her metal helmet. Tomb Averer carried four long swords on her back. Hundreds of dark red energy bars circled her body, shrouding her armor and her beautiful figure.

    Decades were nothing but a blink of an eye to a Stigmata Sorcerer since the notion of time was irrelevant to them.

    Bright Sorcerers gathered around the Fortress, as Dark Sorcerers were scattered all over the ce. Fallen Amonro stood under the Fortress, ready to strike under themand of Demon-Hunters.

    Grimm stood below the sacred sorcerer. Her big robes quivered in the storm, as rain pattered down brought by the elemental cloud which had been conjured above the sorcerer tower in Fortress Square.

    Both Hearkening Whisperer and Tomb Segia returned to the Fortress. The bodies of the hundred meter tall giants dissipated, which allowed the Demon-Hunters who were ready to go in the square to quietly breathe a sigh of relief.

    Amonros did not continue their pursuit.

    Numerous Demon-Hunters gathered in Fortress Square. Among the crowd of desperate Demon-Hunters, Grimm found Millie.

    It turned out that she did not ride the Elemental creature Crystal Ice Phoenix. Her robe was messy, and a thick frost covered half of her cheeks; an abnormal sign.

    On the moment she saw Grimming over, Millie breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°There was a moment when I thought that would have to stay in this world forever.¡±

    On the other hand, Demon-Hunters did not needfort, especially those Dark Sorcerers who lived in the realm between life and death.

    Grimm nodded. Compared to himself, Millie escaped from the battle between Shadow and Battle Command. She had been through many more difficult times than himself.

    Grimm extended his hand. In his palm was a bottle of medicine, and with a deep voice he blurted, ¡°The shadows will contaminate you, but you can suppress it by half with a seal. This bottle of medicine should help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Millie consumed the potion, she threw Grimm a lump of ice. It was a ball of a frozen spider the size of a fist which was faintly emitting Enigmatic Energy.

    ¡°After the shadow disaster, I found this shadow spider specimen along the road. It contained Enigmatic Energy, which is worth studying.¡±

    As Grimm epted the shadow spider, a Bright Demon-Hunter flew over and said to Millie, ¡°The medical department can provide you with treatment. All you need to pay would be two Sorcerer Essence.¡±

    Millie nodded and bid farewell to Grimm. She followed the witch doctor to a space on the Fortress¡¯ pedestal.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm was stunned for a moment. Instantly, he sliced open a dimensional gap. In the gap, was a Magic scepter which shuddered while shining brightly. Confused by the sight, Grimm yanked it out.

    Clutch, Clutch!

    After a series of curious mechanical sounds, a strange liquid was formed on top of the magic wand. It morphed into a metal man at only twenty centimeters tall, who then looked up at Grimm.

    If Grimm¡¯s memory served him right, this magic scepter was given to him as a reward for saving a Demon-Hunter¡¯s life.

    However, he would have never expected such behavior from the magic scepter at this moment. Grimm could only think of a specific form of witchcraft that was rted to soul crafting, perhaps a type of phctery.

    It was known that certain sorcerers who studied the depths of a sorcerer¡¯s soul had tried to bond themselves with specific tools to gain a second chance of life after death.

    Compared to infesting their original soul seed within a Soul ve, it was easier to bind themselves with a tool for this second chance to live on.

    Once a sorcerer had died, the piece of soul within a phctery would be awakened with all its memories. It was reborn as a non-living entity, much like an elemental or a mechanical marite.

    This soul acted like a toddler and asked in confusion, ¡°I... suppose I¡¯m dead?¡±

    Then, the metallic figure looked at Grimm¡¯s eyes under the Mask of Truth, ¡± Will you be mypanion in the future? Have I entrusted my phctery to you?¡±

    Silently, Grimm shook his head. He sighed, ¡°No, I identally saved you once and got paid for it with this magic scepter, but I didn¡¯t know you had bonded it with your soul. I never knew you had to face death once again.

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

    The tiny metallic man thought for a while, then looked around before he asked, ¡°Thest time I bonded my soul with this scepter was the exact moment before I entered the Shadow World. So... is this the Shadow World?¡±

    ¡°This is forty years after the Sorcerer World¡¯s expedition into the Shadow World. Now, it¡¯s a catastrophical time for us in this world. I think you must have faced great danger in your mission, and you must have failed.¡± Grimm guessed.

    Yeah!

    The tiny metallic man fell to the ground. He could not even stand still.

    Although reborn, it was just an empty shell, a consciousness passed down with his knowledge. This tiny metallic man was no longer a Demon-Hunter. He no longer could contemte Magic Power and master the ability to control a world¡¯sw.

    ¡°Dark Sorcerer, if you can make sure that I leave the world safely, I will tell you the whereabouts of a secret treasure in the Sorcerer World.¡± The tiny metallic man spoke suddenly to Grimm.

    As he looked at the preparations going on within the Void Fortress, this tiny metallic man could not help but be concerned for his own safety.

    At this moment, he was nothing more than a Crystal Turtle.

    Grimm frowned, ¡°Although there has been some misunderstanding before, your existence now means more than a reward to me. I am not obliged to get paid again for another request of yours.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    After the tiny metallic man repeated ¡°No¡± thrice, he spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Although I am no longer a Demon-Hunter, my spirit is still that of a sorcerer and a schr. You cannot enve my soul and body in any way. Such deeds would be no different to a ck Sorcerer, not to mention that killing me now would not do you any good.¡±

    Hmmm...

    Grimm thought about it seriously. He had never thought of it in such a way. It was all tooplicated for him. He then said, ¡°Bright Sorcerer, you had many connections when you lived. Why do I have to be the one who helps you?¡±

    ¡°This secret treasure involves some covert family scandals. I don¡¯t want to leak it out. Plus, I only want one of them. However, as a Dark Sorcerer, I think... you should be interested in the scandals of families. Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Sometimeter, Grimm signed a contract of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings with the tiny metallic man. He sent it in to one of his World Fragments right after that.

    Such an incident did not draw any attention within the Fortress Square. It was still a tranquil space within the Void Fortress. ¡°You guys, follow me!¡± yelled a Level-3 Demon-Hunter with an Honor Badge as he pointed at Grimm and several Dark Sorcerers who were nearby.

 Chapter 232: The Shadow Calamity IX

    <h4>Chapter 232: The Shadow Cmity IX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm and a dozen Dark Sorcerers, sealed in the power of the rune while holding a bottle of green reagent in hand.

    ¡°These are the Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow. In thest few years, the research department developed a targeted biological transformation for Amonro. It was based on ck Sorcerer¡¯s magic and their Arcane Knowledge. Due to theck of time, the results in theboratory were not satisfying enough to cause a devastating disaster among the lesser Amonros. Your mission is, after these Fallen Amonro spent thest bit of their life protecting the Fortress, you... ¡±

    The eyes of this Dark Sorcerer with an Honor Badge turned cruel when he looked at the Fallen Amonros.

    Grimm took out his task scroll and nced through it.

    This task came with its own share of support and difficulties. It was easy to execute when they held the advantage, where they could protect themselves behind the Fortress and wait for Fallen Amonros to exhaust theirst bit of energy. However, once the war had reached its end, the task required at least an hour and a half to be carried with the price of a few Demon-Hunter¡¯s lives.

    However, its reward was precious.

    Half a monthter.

    Demon-Hunters were brought together from all directions to the Void Fortress. Behind them followed arge number of Fallen Amonros from the Shadow Empire.

    The news about the devastating disasters in the other boundaries of the Shadow Empire had spread widely.

    This exotic world was shrouded entirely in shadow clouds. It seems like the Amonros were testing every aspect of a Sorcerer¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, and were about to make a final strike to annihte the Demon-Hunter Void Fortress.

    The shadow catastrophe hadsted for the past two months. Demon-Hunters prepared their final defense around the Void Fortress, attempting to drag in the shadows catastrophe, inducing its world¡¯s Cataclysm!

    No matter what the world ended up to be, its resources would not remain intact. Hence it had little meaning to Demon-Hunters.

    Fallen Amonros and Soul ves patrolled the air around the Void Fortress, andpact Prism Fortresses could be seen on its ground like mountains of towers defending the Void Fortress.

    These Prism Fortresses were the foundations that have been established since the Demon-Hunter came to this world.

    Grimm sat quietly over the Void Fortress Square. He did not bother about the people around him, holding a Sorcerer Book in hand while entirely focussing on studying its contents. Myna, however could not be seen around him. Its location was unknown.

    Vroom...

    Suddenly, a principal horn spread throughout the sky, its sound dull and crushing.

    Grimm looked up. A Demon-Hunter sent a snake-like Fallen Amonros from a distance to charge further away into space.

    Grimm could almost feel a strong and overbearing wind of flesh and blood rushing towards his direction.

    ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Engage the enemy!¡± Roars of Demon-Hunters rose one after another.

    Resting on the Void Fortress Square, huge Soul ves swung their heads as they swiftly lifted their bodies into the air. A variety of strange-shaped monsters that surrounded Bright Demon-Hunters group also flew towards the same direction.

    Grimm turned his head and saw three figures.

    The FIrst figure wore a white high-necked hat while brandishing her pair of illusory green light wings. Hearkening Whisperer held a light blue radiant magic scepter, as Tomb Segja and Tomb Averer followed behind her firmly.

    These three sacred sorcerers simultaneously controlled low-level force of nature. They sent out a low yet crushing roar into space.

    In that instance, Grimm felt that the power of the elements in the surrounding space seemed to have been entirely depleted by the spell!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Elemental power that could be seen by the naked eye gathered between the three Stigmata Sorcerers. In the blink of an eye, three Hearkening Whisperer Giants were conjured in its entirety.

    The figures of the Hearkening Whisperer Giants were proportional to the magnitude of their caster¡¯s Magical Power.

    The three sacred Hearkening Whisperer Giants were nearly two hundred meters tall, and at their backs were a pair of illusory green light wings, which pped at high speed. They were so fast, they pped into a dazzling white.

    On Tomb Segja¡¯s head was a circle of colorful bells while a red ribbon covered her eyes, Her greenish hair fell to her waist, covering her pointy ears. Her entire body was covered by a white mist like an illusory veil.

    As Tomb Segja¡¯s roar spread into space, her Hearkening Whisperer Giant spell had conjured an elemental giantposed of countless colorful petals.

    The petals squirmed with each other, fascinating but somehow hideous at the same time.

    Tomb Averer had a pair of icy lights under the metal helmet. She carried four long swords on her back, and hundreds of dark red energy bars surrounded her entire body.

    Beside her stood her Hearkening Whisperer Giant, a steel elemental giant standing more than a hundred meters tall with a metallic color.

    Circles of dark energy red lines surrounded the Hearkening Whisperer Giant like sharp des. It had four arms; each wielding a ten-meter long elemental sword. Each sword¡¯s de looked like rolling waves with elements of burning me.

    Tens of thousands of Demon-Hunters followed the three Stigmata Sorcerers in charging into the enemy. They were like tiny ck spots surrounding the Hearkening Whisperer Giants.

    Grimm was one of those inconspicuous little ck spots around the Hearkening Whisperer Giants, and neatly positioned himself in a safe ce to carry out the ¡®Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow¡¯ mission.

    At this point, Grimm felt the great power of the great Stigmata Sorcerer!

    The Hearkening Whisperer Giants¡¯ attacks were almost three thousand degrees celsius. Any lifeform below Level-4 would not stand a direct hit from the Giants.

    A Level-4 lifeform required significant evolution from their original primitive forms.

    In an ordinary small world, a Level-4 lifeform should be the world¡¯s dominant species.

    This level of life, in general, whether a sorcerer or an indigenous creature, should have the ability to manage their ¡°true self.¡±

    The three-headed Hearkening Whisperer Giants led a group of Demon-Hunters who appeared as ck spots and engaged the torrent of flesh and blood in the distance.

    ¡°This amount...¡±

    Grimm saw that under the shadow of the clouds were an overwhelming number of uncountable Amonro, almost endless to the eye. Perhaps there were tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. It must have outnumbered the Demon-Hunters by hundreds of times...

    Roar!

    The sorcerer torrents collided with the Amonro torrent, and as the three elemental giants cried, they waved their gigantic arms with elemental power which instantly vaporized a significant number of Amonros.

    Within a kilometer from the giants, the Amonro seemed to be stunned by Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s roar. They started dropping dead from the sky.

    Demon-Hunters, who escorted the Stigmata Sorcerers flew around the giants of the elements. They too released their spells, killing countless Amonros in the process.

    In just a moment of the collision, countless of Amonros were killed. As the Hearkening Whisperer Giants continued to swing theirrge hands with extreme prejudice, the number of dead Amonros increased rapidly.

    Never-ending screams of sorrow and despair could be heard on that moment.

    The sea of flesh and blood made up of Lesser Amonros did not slow down the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    As a result, the gap between these two lifeforms was too significant to be counted. A breath from a higher life form could mean a massacre for a lower life form.

    If it was a Level-7 great Necromancer, he could have eliminated this threat with merely a thought.

    No matter how many Lesser Amonros were around, they could not even touch the three Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Lesser Amonro¡¯s attacks did not hurt the Stigmata Sorcerers as they were nullified by the high-intensity energy radiated by the elemental giants. Every attack from a Stigmata Sorcerer would cause an energy ripple in the fair. This energy stunned the Amonros nearby, sending them down onto the surface.

    As for those Amonro who were directly attacked by the Hearkening Whisperer Giants, they appeared to have vanished into thin air.

    There were some Enigmatic Amonro aristocrats among the attack waves. Yet they could not escape the same fate. In the presence of a Stigmata Sorcerer, any hostile creature must be punished in any way possible, even if it meant some random gestures of arm-swinging.

    Under the shadow cloud, the force of the elements stirred the air, distorting its resonance irregrly.

    Grimm kept casting his Fire Bat spell to kill escaped Amonro.

    At that moment, Grimm maintained a distance of a thousand meters behind the Hearkening Whisperer Giant. He noticed that now, the Nature Force was much easier to control. Even his Fire Bat Spell¡¯s damage was increased.

    As Grimm watched the elemental giants of the Hearkening Whisperer, his heart was filled with great envy.

    Though surrounded by millions of hostile enemies, the Hearkening Whisperer Giants could treat them like a group of ants and could kill them easily like flies. Grimm finally understood the gap between a Level-3 Sorcerer and a Stigmata Sorcerer. There was a distinct line between their capabilities.

    This was the powerful resemnce of the great Sorcerer world, an absolute power of the expedition into the exotic world?

    Perhaps, the hundreds of years of hard work of amon Demon-Hunter was to prepare a Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s final assault in that world?

    The Stigmata Sorcerers were the real decisive Sorcerers of a Demon-Hunting Conquest.

    Grimm questioned himself. When could he wield the power of a Hearkening Whisperer?

    They could lead countless low-level Demon-Hunters while managing millions of Soul ves in an unknown world. Such Sorcerers carried the will of the Sorcerer¡¯s World to conquer another, while writing history and securing the future of the Sorcerer¡¯s World.

 Chapter 233: The Shadow Calamity X

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Shadow Cmity X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three dazzling light balls illuminated a dark world.

    Unending numbers of Amonros surrounded the three Stigmata Sorcerers with their flesh and blood.

    Within view, a dense crowd of piglet-shaped creatures with scorpion tails gathered nearby. It was rare to have Amonros spotted so close to the elemental giants conjured by a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Cantered on Stigmata Sorcerers, ripples of energy waves screeched out in all directions. As the crooked elemental light waves swept through, all lesser Amonro became stunned and fainted, dropping from the sky unconsciously.

    However, the Amonros seemed to have a drastic change in temper due to the shadow cmity, and yet they fearlessly surrounded three Hearkening Whisperer Giants. Although each attack of Stigmata Sorcerers massacred them in massive numbers, the numbers of lost Amonros rapidly recovered and were reinforced in full.

    Docked on the Void Fortress, The Prism Fortresses fired consistently from far as support. Each detonated light explosion caused severe damage, though not enough to make any significant changes to the situation.

    Grimm turned his back to the direction of Hearkening Whisperer, watching countless Amonros swarming in all directions. The dark red energy on top of his scepter calmed down gradually.

    Bang! A sh of dark red light vanished into the crowd of Amonros and exploded at great magnitude.

    Hit by the Fire st Spell, hundreds of Amonros dropped dead which caused a space among the Amonros legion. In the blink of an eye, fresh Amonros filled again that space.

    The Fire st Spell was ineffective and pointless in this battle. Since Grimm had drained a lot of his Magic Power, he had no other option but to cast a Fire Bat Spell to clear off the crowd of enemies.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Someone screamed within twenty meters from Grimm. Shocked, Grimm turned his head and looked towards the voice.

    A vast cloud of Enigmatic Energy wrapped around a Demon-Hunter. He gradually shrank in size until he was no bigger than a fingernail. He was then thrown into the mouth of an incredibly powerful Enigmatic Amonro¡¯s mouth which it swallowed immediately.

    It was a Level-3 Enigmatic Amonro!

    Grimm was startled by what he saw. Just as he was just about to join a few Demon-Hunters in ¡®Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow¡¯ mission to surround the Level-3 Enigmatic Amonro, he suddenly heard another scream from another direction.

    At around ten meters height, the Enigmatic Prophet was wrapped in a thick Enigmatic Energy. It dashed towards them.

    Enigmatic Prophets were also known as the guardians of this world. Even if they were the weakest among Enigmatic Prophets, their strength was still top-tier at Level Three!

    Boom!

    The Dark Sorcerer who was attacked by an Enigmatic Prophet was in despair. As courage filled his eyes, he blew himself up. What followed was a tremendous thunderous burst, followed by energy waves crackling and rippling away.

    However, after the thunder dispersed, the Enigmatic Prophet, wrapped in a thick Enigmatic Energy, took no damage, and looked straight at Grimm with murderous eyes.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡±

    Grimm cursed as he exchanged eye contact with several Dark Demon-Hunters next to him. Everybody looked serious.

    At this moment, killing the Level-3 Enigmatic Amonro was no longer in question. They had to focus on their escape from this Enigmatic Prophet safely.

    Grimm¡¯s and the rest of Dark Demon-Hunters were being ced at the safest spot on the battlefield for its strategic advantages. Therefore, their numbers were rtively small.

    Was there even a safe ce to be on this battlefield? The Amonro surrounded the three Enigmatic Sorcerers from all directions. Prism Light Rays on Void Fortress could not pierce through the wall of Amonros¡¯ living flesh. Would these Demon Hunters still able toplete their mission of ¡®Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow¡¯?

    Grimm¡¯s and his fellow Demon Hunters carefully observed their surroundings. It was not wise to put their life at risk toplete their mission.

    On the Demon-Hunter¡¯s battlefield, the amount of Fallen Amonro was still considerablyrge. They reced the Soul ves¡¯ position as sacrifices of war.

    Once ¡®Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow¡¯ had been released, the loss on Amonro¡¯s would exceed the loss of Fallen Amonro. However, such was not how the Demon-Hunters calcted their casties.

    Demon-Hunter¡¯s calctions only involved their own losses.

    However, the Demon-Hunters would suffer a significant loss on their Greater Amonros. In the presence of Stigmata Sorcerers, Lesser Amonros were nothing but specks of dust under their nails.

    ¡®Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow¡¯ had been transmuted based on the Arcane Knowledge of Life and Death gathered by the ck Sorcerers. It targeted only a specific life form.

    Fallen Amonros were after all Amonros.

    Upon their release, Demon-Hunters would lose all Fallen Amonro as war sacrifices. It was the same as killing a thousand at the cost of eight hundred lives.

    The best way for the Demon-Hunters to suffer the least damage was to have the Fallen Amonro battle against the Amonro until the day of World Cataclysm.

    ¡°You guys are the yers of Amonros. Execute this stubborn Amonro immediately.¡±

    Standing next to Grimm was a Demon-Hunter whomanded hundreds of Fallen Amonro with his soulmunication. They did this to ughter the third-level Enigmatic Amonro in their entirety.

    These Fallen Amonro were the Demon-Hunter¡¯s obedient minions. They crushed their way towards their targets without hesitation and shouted in Amonro¡¯snguage, ¡°Surrender and obey the will of the great sorcerer.¡±

    Throughout all these years, it was clear that the Amonros of Enigmatic World of the evil sorcerers havepletely bewitched these Fallen Amonro. They no longer possessed The Heart of Amonro. Without it, they were nothing but enemies.

    Hence, the third-level Amonro made his move. With no hesitation, it killed these Fallen Amonro in cold blood.

    By doing so, it was clear that the hatred for a sorcerer in this Amonro¡¯s heart was more than skin deep.

    Grimm and his fellow Dark Demon-Hunters gave out a low roar as they took their chances on the Enigmatic Prophet, which stood at the side.

    Hatred covered one of the Dark Demon-Hunter¡¯s face as he transformed his hand into a dark-elemental giant arm under his leather Armor.

    Burning in waves of dark fire, the four meter long giant arm thrusted towards the Enigmatic Prophet who was ten meters away.

    Thud!

    It all happened in the blink of an eye. The Enigmatic Prophet, wrapped in thick shadow Enigmatic Energy, turned into a shadow after a low roar. This sent the Dark Sorcerer flying in the air along with his giant arm, which dropped dead on the ground far away.

    ¡°Furnace Cannonball!¡±

    A brownish-ck energy ball flickered as a Dark Sorcerer yelled, but the Enigmatic Prophet dodged the attack. An explosion hit a Lesser Amonros which was far away.

    Bang! Arge group of Lesser Amonros fell. It sttered their flesh all around the ce.

    A Dark Sorcerer invoked bloodline sorcery and transformed his body into a giant cockroach. Turning his head, he sprayed a cloud of purple poisonous gas with his mouth.

    Another Demon-Hunter summoned hundreds of ck hairball creatures. These ck hairball creatures had a pair of sharp little ws, with a few round and watery eyes. ¡°Squeak!¡±, they cut through the air at tremendous speed, dashing toward the Enigmatic Prophet.

    On the forehead of Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth, a golden beam slowly grew in shape. He waved his magic sceptre and ¡°squeaked!¡±, a high-pressure water column fused with lightning sted at the Enigmatic Prophet.

    ¡°Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!¡±

    The small ck hairy creature screamed as it was sucked into Enigmatic Prophet¡¯s mouth. Enigmatic Energy purified therge piece of purple poison cloud. It was impossible to get close to the Enigmatic Prophet.

    Grimm¡¯s Golden Eye attack and lightning water pir did not affect the protection of the thick Shadow Armor.

    Swoosh!

    Grimm¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank. It was a spirit!

    On Grimm¡¯s ten meter shadow, a Dimensional Gap opened, connecting his shadow and the back of the Enigmatic Prophet. A Shadow Hedgehog pierced its way from the back. As the Enigmatic Prophet dodged the surprise attack, Grimm yelled and thrust his Sonic Tailbone Dagger into the burning Eternal mes.

    Bang! A Sonic Tailbone Dagger was stabbed on Enigmatic Prophet¡¯s Shadow Shell. Its Eternal me struggled for a while before it went out. Sonic Tailbone Dagger was pushed out of the Shadow Shell and fell to the ground.

    Something was not right!

    Grimm regained his consciousness and found his Shadow Hedgehog gasping for air in the Enigmatic Prophet¡¯s energized forelimbs. The Shadow Hedgehog struggled and tried to hurt the Enigmatic Prophet. Yet it could not pierce the thick Shadow Shell.

    After a few breaths, Shadow hedgehog mmed to the ground and was crushed under Enigmatic Prophet¡¯s feet.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s face turned pale. The Shadow Hedgehog had been born a few years ago, and it was now dead. With that being said, it turned out to be all but an experimental tool.

    Not far away, the Level-3 Enigmatic Amonro which ughtered hundreds of Fallen Amonros turned into a white afterimage, slicing its way towards Grimm and his party.

    It was extremely fast. Under such profound pressure, it was impossible for it to defend itself.

    It was over...

    In great desperation, Grimm murmured a Curse, and summoned the Savage me Giant. The ck and gold mes burned up to five meters tall and its belly screamed and snarled.

    Its eyes moved like a snail; filled with cruelty. Theva sword in his hand emitted a zing me at extreme temperature. One could see magma oozing out from the tip of his sword.

    Grimm located the coordinates of Myna in the dimensional space and prepared to make his run.

    Other Dark Demon-Hunters were also preparing their means of retreat. These two third-level creatures were way over the capability of all Dark Demon-Hunters among that party.

    The Level-3 Enigmatic Amonro and Enigmatic Prophet prepared to attack. They gave out a tormented scream!

    The Level-3 Enigmatic Amonro floated into the air and tried to struggle his way out of the space. Suddenly, wham! A twenty-meter wide hand mmed down from the sky.

    With only a pinch, Hearkening Whisperer Giant turned the Enigmatic Amonro into bloodstains.

    The Enigmatic Prophet vanished in the air and made his escape from the presence of Hearkening Whisperer Giant.

    The Hearkening Whisperer looked at the Enigmatic Prophet¡¯s escape, and resumed its cleansing work on the thickyers of ¡°flies.¡±

    This Hearkening Whisperer Giant¡¯s movements caused energy ripples, which stunned groups of Lesser Amonros in the air, dropping them dead onto the ground.

 Chapter 234: The Shadow Calamity XI

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Shadow Cmity XI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    In the direction of Tomb Segja, a ray of invisible light wave spread from her wriggling-petal figure.

    At Grimm¡¯s side, although he could vaguely feel something over Tomb Segja¡¯s side, but because he was close to the Hearkening Whisperer, he was surrounded by walls of Amonro carcasses and couldn¡¯t tell the specific situation.

    Vaguely, Grimm sensed that the countless packs of Amonros around the Hearkening Whisperer suddenly became astir. Some Amonros even began to shrink their encirclement.

    ¡°Attractive Force!¡±

    Grimm stretched out one arm towards the direction of a faraway Amonro. Under his Attractive Force, the Amonro flew involuntarily towards his direction and it was submerged and killed by hundreds of Fallen Amonros around him.

    In the sea of thousands of Demon Hunters surrounding the Hearkening Whisperer Giant, Grimm became one of the insignificant members among them.

    Hum...

    All of a sudden, a wave of shrilling sound whipped through the air.

    Grimm was stunned for a second, and thought of something. ¡°The world¡¯sw chain!¡± he eximed.

    Once in theboratory, when Grimm verified that theory about the heteromorphic marrow having an unlimited extensibility was actually false, he also discovered a characteristic of the world¡¯sw of being breakable.

    When some existence in a world exceeded beyond its own rule characteristics, it would cause the rebound of the World¡¯s Original Will. To fight powerful foreign world creatures, the strongest ability of a World Guardian was the World¡¯s Law Chain-Breaking Force.

    The World¡¯s Law Chain-Breaking Force was not only a strong strangtion ability, but also a strong sealing ability.

    Most of the time, a world was permeated by rules in its corner. The rules were invisible and immaterial. They attached themselves to the unique rhythmic form of their own world and provide rules for activities.

    Yet at this moment, a vague and dark force of rules became more and more visible, and gradually surrounded the Hearkening Whisperer.

    The Hearkening Whisperer Giant was bounded by continuous diffusion of light waves. She kept staring at the dark and fuzzy rule order with a cautious look.

    Up in the sky, Grimm was looking at a rough and vague rule formed by countless small rules twisted together. It looked like a giant hemp rope, with a diameter of more than two meters, slowly swinging through the space beneath.

    The rule seemed invisible, but in the eyes of the sorcerers who were extremely sensitive to rules, it was very bright and ring.

    The moment Grimm felt that Law Chain, he naturally thought of the shadow and enigmatic rule of the Shadow World.

    Thews of the Sorcerer World were a series of chains linked to each other¡ªthey represented the alternation of the sun and the moon and how the four seasons changed.

    On the contrary, the Shadow World had eternal daylight and had no four seasons. The form of their rule looked like a hemp rope.

    Some Demon Hunters and Soul ves were trapped in a space by the Shadow Law. Their bodies exploded as the Law Chain passed by them.

    Grimm felt himself floating in the air. It seemed like time had frozen and he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    Although Grimm couldn¡¯t see himself, he knew that his face must be very pale at that moment. The cold sweat on his forehead was falling down little by little¡ªhe could do nothing but watch as the Law Chain slowly surrounded the Hearkening Whisperer Giant.

    ¡°Enigmatic Shackles!¡±

    At that moment, Grimm heard it¡ªit was the sound of the rules!

    It was the harshness, coldness and mystery of the Shadow Law. The Shadow Law had revealed its dignified andmanding nature to all the creatures that were present, conveying its own great will.

    ¡®This kind of feeling...¡¯

    Feeling insignificant, worried, and horrified, Grimm thought of the words in his Devil¡¯s Pact. It felt just like some kind of rule order was conveying an unconscious will via a mysterious form.

    At that moment.

    The speed of the Enigmatic Shackles was so slow, but in Grimm¡¯s eyes, the world seemed to be losing its color gradually and started to turn monochrome. He felt his body was prated by something invisible repeatedly¡ªhe waspletely static.

    Grimm watched helplessly as the Shadow Law slowly surrounded the Hearkening Whisperer and carried out a binding seal mode.

    ¡®I have to do something, I have to do something! I have to fight back!¡¯

    There was a feeling of rage within Grimm, yet he couldn¡¯t do a thing. In the vast sky, with the exception of a few senior Demon Hunters who seemed to have broken free from the invisible shackles and struggling intensely, all the other Demon Hunters seemed to bepletely frozen in time and space.

    It was the same case for the Amonros, Fallen Amonros, and Soul ves.

    It seemed like any creatures below Level 3 hadpletely lost the ability to fight back under themanding presence of the Law.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As the binding rule got closer and closer, the Hearkening Whisperer Giant roared like a wild beast and seize the thick rope with its pair of giant arms. Its virtual green-light wings pped intensely to prevent the suppression of the rule.

    Boom! Boom!

    The ear-piercing sound of elemental explosion never ceased. As the Hearkening Whisperer strengthen her elemental control ability and tried to leverage an even higher level of rule order, an elemental vacuum state appeared.

    The nearly two-hundred-meter tall Elemental Giant was grabbing the rope of the Shadow Law and trying to break it by force to prevent being seized. As the giant exerted its force continuously, the dazzling bright spots on its body shined brighter and brighter. Overwhelming elemental forces were constantly breaking through the seal of the Shadow Law.

    Roars could be heard from all directions.

    Multiple elemental haloes formed a bright and colorful glow, constantly burning the shadow rope in the Elemental Giant¡¯s hand.

    Although the ropes of the Shadow Law was narrowing its confinement area, they emitted ck smoke under the burning of the colourful glow. The ropes still seemed cold and mysterious yet they weren¡¯t as daunting as before.

    Grimm realized that the force which was binding him had gradually ceased its power. He felt as if he could escape from it.

    As Grimm was struggling, he suddenly saw something. Under his Mask of Truth, he noticed a long tail with a burning neon-green me was slowly stretching out from the group of Amonros. The neon green me was bright and dazzling, yet the Amonros around it weren¡¯t hurt.

    The long tail seemed to be hundreds or maybe even thousands of meters. Its movement seemed slow, but whenpared to the struggle of the Hearkening Whisperer, it was rtively faster. The long tail stabs towards the direction of the Hearkening Giant.

    At the tip of the tail with burning neon green mes, multiple rings of sonic ripples were constantly spreading out.

    ¡®Is this...the true form of the World Lord?

    ¡®This is not due to the extension of time, nor did time freeze. This is because the Mystic Eye¡¯s ability to capture visual in slow motion that I could have a glimpse of the battle between higher-level life forms,¡¯ Grimm came to a realization on his own.

    Perhaps, only after Grimm fully mastered Destructive Force and its vibrating frequency of once every eighteenth of a second, could he have the same vision range as such high-level life form.

    The gap between a high-level life form and low-level life form was not only their long life span, but also their ability to stretch tiny time units so much that they seemed static, so that they could expand the time axis and cross the boundless void and explore the Endless World.

    ¡®How will the Hearkening Whisperer escape from the crisis in front of her?¡¯

    Grimm was anxious and horrified, yet there was nothing he could do.

    A loud stab could be heard as the Elemental Giant was impaled by the long tail burning with neon green mes.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The Hearkening Whisperer Giant could no longer stop the strangtion of thew ropes. In a blink of an eye, the giant was bound and strangled tightly by the ropes.

    ¡°We made it?¡±

    A gigantic creature who was about two hundred meters long appeared from the Amonro crowd. It has three tails of different colors, which were respectively burning with neon green, milky white, and golden mes!

    Such a gigantic living creature must be the World Lord of this world¡ªthe Ancestral Amonro that was mentioned in the information!

    As the Ancestral Amonro saw its neon green long tail had pierced the chest of the Hearkening Whisperer, it stabbed two more times with its golden and milky white long tails.

    As two waves of sonic ripples spread, more than ten Demon Hunters in that area exploded into bloody mists¡ªonly a few Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers kept their bodies intact.

    Countless Soul ves and Fallen Amonros were killed.

    Pffshh! Pffshh!¡±

    The golden and milky white long tail pierce the body of the Elemental Giant once again. Meanwhile, under the strangtion of thew rope, the Elemental Giant roared in hatred and turned into countless burning mes¡ªflying in all directions.

    The Hearkening Whisperer¡¯s human form slowly appeared as the Elemental Giant¡¯s figure faded away.

    The Hearkening Whisperer raised her head, and with an eerie smile, she yelled, ¡°Astral Twin Spell!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A male Dark Sorcerer suddenly appeared beside the Hearkening Whisperer. His red eyes stared at the gigantic body of the Ancestral Amonro. A sinister smile that resembled the Dark Sorcerers appeared on the corner of his mouth. As the Hearkening Whisperer raised her magic staff, the male sorcerer followed her movement exactly.

    The male and female sorcerers, both had the face features of the Hearkening Whisperer. Although they were different genders, the presence of their soul felt exactly the same.

    A loud boom could be heard as a magic ray broke through theyers of clouds in the sky. As theyers of shadow clouds stirred, a beam of the Crimson Sun appeared and light up thend.

    Grimm was astonished. ¡®Is this...a Clone Sorcery performed based on the knowledge of cell division? A hermaphrodite? Being a Bright and Dark Sorcerer at the same time? I¡¯ve never heard of such strange sorcery!¡±

    With a roar, a two-hundred-meter high Elemental Giant was reborn.

    The Elemental Giant had two heads and four arms. It pulled the three long tails of the Ancestral Amonro, and the Ancestral Amonro which was initially confident let out a raging roar.

    The three long tails of the Ancestral Amonro wouldn¡¯t escape. As the Ancestral Amonro opened its mouth, a mysterious and pure Enigmatic Energy erupted.

    At this time, a roar could be heard from a distance. ¡°Your Majesty, run!¡±

    As the Prophet King roared, a thickyer of Enigmatic Energy wrapped around its huge body. Three ten-meter long giant Wind Sword, Thunder Sword, and Ice Sword were shed toward the Prophet King¡¯s direction yet it dodged them with ease.

    Boom!

    A dark-red ray of the Prodigious Shatterer pierced through the sky. Countless Amonros, Demon Hunters, and Soul ves on the energy beam were wiped out and gasified. As the energy beam finallynded on the Ancestral Amonro, itpletely swallowed the Amonro.

 Chapter 235: The Shadow Calamity XII

    <h4>Chapter 235: The Shadow Cmity XII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    A loud and clear roar pierced the sky. The dark red color energy pir of the Prodigious Shatterer was only around ten meters in diameter when it was firstunched, but when it crashed on the Ancestral Amonro¡¯s body, it was already more than two hundred meters in diameter.

    After a few struggles, the Ancestral Amonro fell from the sky. A huge and bottomless crater formed on the ground as the Ancestral Amonro crashed. The powerful energy pir moved and beamed further.

    Under the overwhelming power of the energy pir, the Ancestral Amonro could only feel that it was wrapped by a powerful force that was trying to crush, tear, and destroy itself andpletely erase its trace on the world.

    The Ancestral Amonro unleashed every single remaining power in its body and roared under the beam of the dark red energy pir. It was struggling to escape from the energy pir on the ground and fleeing in the opposite direction of the Void Fortress.

    The dark red energy pir that engulfed the Ancestral Amonro also vaporized arge number of Amonros, Soul ves, and Demon Hunters. Along with the roar of the Ancestral Amonro, the energy pir disappeared at the end of the horizon, obliterating countless hills and turning them into ravines along the way.

    After more than ten seconds, the energy pir of the Prodigious Shatterer gradually disappeared.

    Although that was the second time Grimm witnessed the destructive power of the Prodigious Shatterer, for a while, he was still stunned and unable to extricate himself from the shock. Gazing down from the sky under the Mask of Truth, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but yearn for the same level of strength.

    ¡®With this level of energy, I am afraid it is close to moving the lever of rules three times,¡¯ Grimm thought to himself.

    As for the Destructive Force that Grimm yearned, it was merely moving the lever of rules for twice by leveraging the rules of the water element and fire element. However, Grimm was already facing difficulty in mastering that level of leveraging.

    However, sorcerer knowledge could only be explored step by step¡ªthere were no shortcuts.

    On the ground, a ravine with a few tens of meters deep and several hundred meters wide was formed as the energy pir ran across its surface. As the energy beam crushed the Ancestral Amonro, the pir disappeared at the end of the horizon.

    The sand and stones were all melted by the energy pir and turned into the form ofva and melted colored-ss.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    On the battlefield, many low-level Amonros were crushed. However,pared to the total amount of Amonros that were present, they were only an insignificant part.

    On the body of the flower-petal giant which had lost one arm, flower petals could be seen wriggling with each other. As the giant waved its arm towards the countless Amonros around the Hearkening Whisperer, endless colorful petals spread out, and arge number of Amonros rained from the sky.

    Tomb Segja¡¯s attacks had an amazing effect on dealing with such arge number of low-level creatures. It was literally a massacre.

    ¡°Hearkening Whisperer, heh-heh. I didn¡¯t expect the World Lord here would have the audacity to show itself under the Void Fortress. Well, this sure saves us quite a lot of hassle. Otherwise, it would be quite risky for us to barge into the Enigmatic Sanctuary.¡±

    The petals on the broken arms of the flower-petal giant were wriggling with each other constantly, as if they were about to grow out again. The giant antlers on its head were blowing out a pink mist towards the surrounding Amonros. From time to time, some high-level Enigmatic Amonros tried tounch a sneak attack on the giant, yet they were easily swept away by the pink mist.

    It was difficult for low-level creatures to go near the giant¡¯s huge body.

    The Hearkening Whisperer¡ªwho had transformed into an Elemental Giant with two heads and four arms¡ªwas still holding a broken neon green tail in its hand. The burning neon green me at the tip of the tail was gradually calming down.

    In its true form, each of the Ancestral Amonro tails were over thousands of meters long. The one that the Hearkening Whisperer Giant was holding was half of the broken tail.

    ¡°Huh? This is not right! It is still alive even after the attack of the Prodigious Shatterer!¡±

    The Hearkening Whisperer Giant roared and looked at Tomb Averer in the faraway sky. Tomb Averer was holding four giant elemental swords and chasing the Prophet King. As the Hearkening Whisperer Giant¡¯s four pairs of eyes shed, its two giant mouths mumbled an incantation with different tones.

    Wisps of bizzare energy formed out of nothing and a mysterious atmosphere filled the air. Dark green patterns spread on the broken tail of the Ancestral Amonro and a few dark green color hurricanes appeared.

    It seemed to be some kind of advanced Curse Sorcery.

    ¡°Tomb Segja, I have cast the Shamishamay Curse on it. Follow it immediately to see if you can kill itpletely. As for that World Guardian, there is nothing worth worrying about.¡±

    A mysterious energy was spreading out from the broken tail that the Hearkening Whisperer Giant was holding, as if strange strings that seemed to spread and disappear in all directions.

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    The Flower Petal Giant roared and sent a few insignificant Enigmatic Amonros flying. Then, it took big steps toward the end of the ravine that was formed by the energy pir of the Prodigious Shatterer.

    The Amonros hovering in the sky seemed to know that Tomb Segja was trying to harm the Ancestral Amonro. They formed a wall of flesh with their body, trying to stop Tomb Segja.

    There were at least a million of these Amonros!

    Grimm joined the tens of thousands of Demon-Hunters to fight against the wall of living Amonros. Many sorceries were cast and killed a lot of Amonro. However, they realized that the Amonros there were different from the Amonros in other areas of the battlefield.

    These Enigmatic Amonros seemed way too powerful!

    Being a junior Demon-Hunter, Grimm was wary of the situation. He slightly paused and leaned back, unlike the other Demon-Hunters who dashed forward at full speed. He waited for the voidship behind him toe close beforeunching an attack.

    The over-three-hundred-meter long voidship flew stably across the sky. Due to continuous attacks during the previous battle, the voidship¡¯s primary cannon had fallen into a temporary dormant state. Its remaining seven to eight secondary cannons and a mechanical arm were attacking constantly.

    The voidship massacred thousands of its enemies as it traveled.

    The mechanical arm of the voidship was tens of meters long¡ªholding a giant energy lightsaber. As it waved the saber, arge number of low-level Amonros around it fell to the ground.

    Grimm was flying outside of a Bright Sorcerer voidship formation,ying low as he assisted tounch secondary attacks. From time to time, some Bright and Dark Sorcerers would check on him. Grimm would get away in the name of being part of the ¡®Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow¡¯ mission.

    ¡°Mayday! Mayday! Coordinate 8944,268,965486. We¡¯ve got two Level 3 Enigmatic Amonro here, crazy powerful, not the usual Enigmatic Amonro...aarghh....:

    ¡°Coordinate 124, 56984, 324333, requesting immediate support, we¡¯ve got...¡±

    ¡°Requesting support! Coordinate...¡±

    A series of distress signals and coordinates appeared in themand room of the voidship that Grimm was following. The Bright Sorcerer Commander with a long beard was constantly murmuring something under his breath. After establishing the coordinates of the route in his crystal ball, he directed the voidship to the nearest coordinate.

    With the powerful force of the voidship, even a Level 4 creature wouldn¡¯t able to destroy it in a short period of time. Hence voidships were the most solid shields for Demon Hunters in the battlefield.

    A few momentster.

    The voidship and the many Demon-Hunters around it were heading towards the direction of the coordinates. It was apparent that the Amonros nearby were afraid of the voidship. As a strategic weapon of the Demon-Hunters, almost no Amonro dared to challenge it bluntly.

    Boom!

    As the ult Pulverizer beamed, a pir of energy pierced the sky and crushed right on a Level 2 Enigmatic Amonro. As the sound of energy explosion spread in the air, the many Amonros around it were submerged by the explosion in an instant. They were sent flying and fell to the ground.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The secondary cannons of the voidship were constantly sting out light green color energy pirs, which were someone simr to the scattered light rays of the Prism Fortress. Its attack seemed to have reached about a thousand points.

    In a short period of time, the Amonros at that coordinate werepletely wiped out, and the Level 3 Amonro mentioned in the previous distress signal was not found. After killing some low-level Amonro along the way, the voidship began to head to another nearby coordinate.

    Usually in the whole battlefield, voidships were the Demon Hunters¡¯ ultimate weapon. A voidship served as the Demon-Hunters¡¯ fortress to handle some challenging enemies.

    Roar!

    The broken arm of the Flower Petal Giant had been reborn. As it waved its arms, arge number of flower buds bloomed in the sky. After the flower buds swallowed the Amonros nearby, they closed again and integrated into the body of the Flower Petal Giant.

    However, the Amonros were fearless about death. They had made an astonishing amount of damage on the Flower Petal Giant. Hundreds of big and small wounds were visible on the giant¡¯s body, they were being healed by the rolling and wriggling petals around them.

    Most of these Amonros appeared to be at the end of their lifespan and ready to fight to their death. Even the Stigmata Sorcerer had to stay for a while to drive them away in order to protect herself.

    These Amonros were the elite of the Shadow World, they were the same existence as the elites that followed the Ancestral Amonro to fight against the Ancient Lava Giants.

    Numerous voidships and arge army of Demon Hunters were slowing approaching...

 Chapter 236: The Shadow Calamity XIII

    <h4>Chapter 236: The Shadow Cmity XIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fifteen dayster.

    It has already been fifteen days since the great battle between the three Stigmata Sorcerers and the World Lord as well as the World Guardians ended.

    Throughout the seven consecutive days of high-intensitybat, Grimm and the thirteen Stigmata Sorcerers used hundreds of Fallen Amonros as a barrier to guard the Void Fortress against being infiltrated by the Amonro, continuously using up magic and energy. The pair of eyes under Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth had started to show signs of fatigue.

    As of now, Grimm had been constantly absorbing the surrounding force of nature into his body to replenish his magical powers. To an official sorcerer, the ability to control the force of nature ording to his will was as easy as walking.

    Even so, continuously transferring the force of nature at such lengths of time can certainly take its toll on one¡¯s body.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the days when he had the Demon-Hunting Outfit which granted him nearly infinite magical powers.

    The magic stone embedded within the Demon-Hunting Outfit was specially forged by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings and could allow the sorcerer to directly absorb magical energy into his body in an instant. The technical knowledge involved is still kept as a top-secret of the Holy Towers.

    Precisely due to the sheer amount of high-value exclusive knowledge goods, the Sorcerer World¡¯s Tower Institution is able to maintain the high value of the Sorcerer Essence, giving the Demon-hunting Sorcerers an incentive to fulfill their missions.

    In the distant sky, a group of Amonro has started forming as they gathered from all directions across the Shadow World. There have been multiple attempts to attack the Void Fortress by the Amonro. The onught by the Amonro only seemed to growrger despite so many already killed by the sorcerers.

    Up until now, the attacks by the group of Amonro on the Void Fortress seemed to have softened a little. Grimm blinked his dry eyes twice, steadied his breath, and started saving magic energy.

    ¡°It finally... stopped. I thought these Amonro had decided to fight a war of attrition to the bitter end.¡±

    Milly stood behind Grimm, with a simr ghostly paleplexion. She hadpletely cleansed herself of any Shadow Pollution, which posed no further problems for now.

    ¡°Even the great Stigmata Sorcerer must take turns to rest in order to maintain the stability of the Void Fortress, let alone us low-level sorcerers. Though, the fortress over here is slightly better, especially those Prism Fortresses on the ground...¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Millie sighed, as the light from the Prism Fortress on the ground grew dimmer and dimmer.

    However, the Fortress Battle Command seems to have made the decision to make the Void Fortress a final stand, either until the Shadow Cmity ends, or until they face the Cmity head-on. Regardless, this demon-hunting expedition would not be canceled no matter what.

    Sensing this notion, each demon-hunting sorcerer had started to make their preparations for the onught that was toe. In a bid to save up on magic energy, many sorcerers resorted to removing their barriers and basic magic attacks as well as enved minions were used against the enemy.

    ***

    After half a month.

    In the Enigmatic Sanctuary, the body size of the Ancestral Amonro had been reduced to the span of a mere meter. When its body was carried back to Stormwind City by a dozen of Elite Enigmatic Amonros, every Amonro within the city couldn¡¯t hold back their tears at the sight.

    Like humans, Amonros had simr physical structures, for example¨Ctear ducts. Amonros could also experience various emotions. Among low-level Amonros, they could feel rage, mating instincts, and hunger. Though a minority, there were Amonros with a higher intelligence that could feel moreplex emotions such as sadness, confusion, and the likes.

    While hanging onto itsst breaths, the Ancestral Amonro had only its upper half of its body intact. Its internal organs were nowhere to be seen and what¡¯s left was presumably its forelimbs and head, or what it seemed like it was. A bloody pile of flesh was what it looked like instead as ity dying.

    ¡°Evil sorcerers! The great Amonro species vows to eradicate everyst one of you!¡± A group surrounding the Ancestral Amonro yelled with rage, hysterically.

    ¡°Amonro! Amonro! Amonro!...¡±

    These cries of anger by more than ten thousand Elite Enigmatic Amonros resonated throughout Stormwind City.

    Once these Amonro leave the protective barrier of Stormwind City, they would be baptized by the Bnced Rule of the Endless World. And within the span of the next one to three months, they would inevitably die off one by one.

    During the shadow cmity, one-third of the Ancient Elites in Stormwind City volunteered in the name of the Amonros to join the battle for shadow purification. They achieved great results on the battlefield, destroying one sorcerer rendezvous point after another.

    But...

    All efforts were futile!

    The evil sorcerer was too strong. In this realm, countless mysterious and cruel sorcerers were led by three powerful evil Sorcerer Kings. The blood-red sun hung in the sky, emitting an ominous atmosphere that even the Ancestral Amonro is unable to fend against.

    Relying upon the blood-red sun, these sorcerers were adamant about retaining the final piece of pollutednd even resorting to using Fallen Amonro to fight back.

    They were not willing to leave the world.

    ¡°Silence! Silence! My king has something to say! Silence!¡±

    A Noble Enigmatic Amonro guarding the remains of the Ancestral Amonro roared.

    The Ancestral Amonro slowly opened his blood-stained eyes, seemingly about to say something but all that came out was a moan of pain. His left forelimb started to scatter away like sand in the wind.

    ¡°My king!¡±

    ¡°My king!¡±

    In the sound of pain, sorrow, and panic, the Ancestral Amonro stopped turning into sand. A majestic Soul Wave swept open, as the mourning Amonro held their breath in silence.

    ¡°Quiet, my children.¡±

    The sound of the Ancestral Amonro¡¯s soul was soothing and tranquil. However, the Enigmatic Amonros knew that this was just the Ancestral Amonro¡¯s reflection.

    The Ancestral Amonro gazed silently at the fellow mourning Amonros surrounding him with his bloodied eyes.

    ¡°The world of Amonro is facing grave danger. Our Amonro species is now faced with a choice of survival or dignity.¡±

    All Amonros held their breath and listened quietly to the Ancestral Amonro¡¯s Soul Voice.

    ¡°The Amonro species has chosen to use all our power to try to expel the evil and powerful sorcerers. The consequence of that failure is that Stormwind City will once again revert back into the Enigmatic Perishing Land of ancient times. And thends of the Volcano people under the Enigmatic Hurricane Seal will once again rise up as this world¡¯s sanctuary. Us Amonro will have to go back to bing prey for the Lava Giants.

    After a brief pause, the Ancestral Amonro continued, ¡± Or... we bow down to the sorcerers, sacrifice the Amonro species¡¯s dignity in exchange for safety, and wee the sorcerers¡¯ rule. We can lend their strength to exterminate the Volcano group which we cannot enter and wipe off the remaining ancient Lava Giants.

    The Ancestral Amonro then quietly looked at the responses of the Amonros that are present.

    ¡°No! This is impossible! How can the noble and great Amonro familypromise with the evil sorcerers? My king, the Amonro species will never surrender! We would rather...¡±

    ¡°My king, the noble and great Amonro family, is the supreme ruler of the beautiful sacred Amonro world, and will never yield to any evil forces. In the ancient times, the Amonro species faced the Lava Giants like this, we shall do the same towards the evil sorcerers too!¡±

    ¡°Compromising with those evil sorcerers who killed our people by enticing the ignorant fallen Amonro? Impossible!¡±

    The ancient Amonro who followed the Ancestral Amonro roared with passion in Stormwind City.

    They, in ancient times, followed the Ancestral Amonro and stationed in Stormwind City precisely because there was a passion to kill in their blood. And today, to tell them to reach apromise with the ¡®evil forces¡¯?

    This was simply uneptable.

    Because of the Amonros¡¯ slyness, nobody dared to enter into Stormwind City. They settled in the outskirts of the Enigmatic Sanctuary and had to fend for themselves in the wild. Those who remained within the city, were Amonros who were filled with bloodlust and had a ¡®one-track mind¡¯ only.

    Since the ancient times, they never bowed down to the Lava Giants, and certainly never chose to rule the world side-by-side with others. Instead, they fought to the bitter end and had seeded.

    Due to this, they were revered as legendary heroes in the Amonro world today, and their legends have been passed down by the Amonro descendants of these heroes themselves.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    As the Ancestral Amonro let out a low, barely audible sigh, he tried to open his bloodied eyes to look at all the fellow raging Amonro below his throne. At that moment, he felt relief, as well as an overwhelming sense of regret.

    After a long time, the Ancestral Amonro used all his dying energy and yelled, ¡°Now, I have no energy left tomunicate with the Principal Will. Before Shadow Purificationpletes on the Will of the World, remove everything that does not belong to thisnd, and the Shadow Cmity wille to a halt. Tell this to the children of this world, our rule in this world will being to an end, we must end the war before the Enigmatic Seal is used up. Should we fail, this world will revert back to the Pyrodust World of ancient times.¡±

    After finishing his promation, the Ancestral Amonro closed his eyes as his body was visibly deteriorating into dust at an increasing rate.

    This was the consequence of the Ancestral Amonro¡¯s inability to resist the curse of the Hearkening Whisperer.

 Chapter 237: The Shadow Calamity XIV

    <h4>Chapter 237: The Shadow Cmity XIV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perishing Volcano.

    Since the war of the ancients, many years ago, the Amonros had regarded thisnd as the evil holynd for the Pyrodust World, and hence their goal was topletely destroy this abominablend of filth.

    However, the Amonros had yet to seed in their goal despite giving up countless talented Amonros¡¯ lives in their struggle.

    The Shadow Enigmatic Amonros call this evil sacrednd in the Pyrodust World the Perishing Land. Merely entering this area, let alone performing enigmatic powers, would cause one¡¯s body tissues to quickly disintegrate¡ªinviting death as if the most powerful curse had beenid.

    With the exception of the great Ancestral Amonro, any Enigmatic Amonro that was to appear in thesends would notst seven days before death befell him.

    The lower level Golden Amonros affected by the effects would find it nearly impossible to annihte the Lava Giants living in the Magma Lakes.

    Due to this, the Amonros created a long term n, it includes ns to control the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern, train a batch of Neon Green Amonros for special operations, as well as cultivating fallen Lava Giants, to name a few. In the near future, they would break on through into thend of filth that is gued by the ¡°Pollution Curse¡±.

    Grimm found a Lava Giant embryo within the core of a volcano in the Crimson Sun World, uncovering the Amonros¡¯ ns to cultivate and use Fallen Lava Giants.

    If we take the Enigmatic Stormwind City as this world¡¯s ¡®Yin¡¯ point, a symbol of darkness, then in contrast, the Perishing Volcanoes would represent this world¡¯s ¡®Yang¡¯ Point, signifying light.

    ording to the Sorcerer World¡¯s natural Theory of Cycles, this Amonro world¡¯s current existence is part of a cycle¡ªakin to the cycle between day and night. It¡¯s just that the intermediate period had gone on for too long, and required a great amount of will to prime the cycle once again.

    In each cycle, one species would thrive and prosper while the other species would go dormant.

    Consequently, to name this mystical ce the Shadow World is not far-fetched. Though, you can¡¯t really me the information failure of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers in developing coordinates.

    Even the Great Necromancer had limited knowledge about this bizarre, infinite world¡ªwhat more to say of mere Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    At the top of the Sacred Lava Mountain stood a Lava Giant more than fifty meters tall, head raised, both arms open. The mes danced around as if they were intoxicated, as raindrops of fire fell from the sky. me Energy from all directions flowed never-endingly towards its body.

    It was the king of the remaining Lava Giants that continued surviving in this small world.

    Only within the confines of this space, could he barely maintain Level 4 biological strength, which was the strongest Elemental Soul of Birth in this area.

    ¡°This is indeed a sign of the resurrection of the Sacred Lava Tarns! The gathering power of the infinite Pyrodust! I can feel it! The power of all the Crimson Sun Pyrodust is being forced into the core of the Sacred Lava Tarns by the infinite Shadow Enigmatic power!¡±

    Theva giant shouted with uncontroble excitement.

    A thundering bang echoed as the Lava Giant King knelt down at the side of a mountain that was at least a few kilometers in height. Large droplets of mes came raining down from his eyes.

    ¡°Hey! Sacred Mountain! Sacred Mountain! Sacred Mountain...¡±

    This colossal Lava Giant started yelling at the foot of the Sacred Lava Tarn. Majestic waves of red me swelled and rolled throughout the area continuously.

    Slowly, the Lava Giant Kingid down his arms and the excited cheering under the Sacred Lava Tarn gradually calmed down.

    .

    ¡°The Pyrodust World must have changed. Just like in ancient times, our great ancestors were forced to yield the power of the Sacred Lava Tarn in order to resist the invasion by the powerful Shura World. It led to the Crimson Sun Cmity, and sealed the world¡¯s cracks which resulted in major catastrophes uring. It also created the despicable Amonros from thends of the Enigmatic Curse. As the power of the Shadow World grew stronger, they became more advanced and took advantage of our ancestors¡¯ weakness...¡±

    Roar!

    The guttural scream echoed across the sky.

    In a sad and hateful tone, the Lava Giant King said, ¡°And now, history will repeat itself! Only this time, victory will be ours! We Lava Giants will take back our victory! I, Bugitamir, will be the Ancestral Lava Giant of the next generation! I will use the collective power of the world¡¯s Crimson Sun Pyrodust and promote myself to be the true ruler of the world!¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Lava Giant!¡±

    ¡°Ruler of the world!¡±

    The Lava Giant King started to absorb me Energy from his surroundings, the mes around him grew denser and denser. His golden ming body started solidifying as his life force grew increasingly stronger.

    ¡°Jyoronshan [1]!¡± The Lava Giant King bellowed.

    This was a Lava Giant with a height of three meters only. In the eyes of many other bigger Lava Giants, he was considered insignificant¡ªa nobody.

    What was surprising was that this Lava Giant was made up of two halves¡ªme Energy and Enigmatic Energy. Two very distinct energy elements that usually separated like oil and water¡ªblended harmoniously in one body.

    ¡°My king.¡±

    The Jyoronshan Lava Giant congratted the king. The breath emitted by the Lava Giant turned out to be a level three Biological Breath, nearly closing in on the energy level of the Lava Giant King, whose abilities are still expanding exponentially.

    It seems that this Lava Giant variant was an extremely rare hybrid, born simply out of pure coincidence.

    The Lava Giant King nodded as he eyed this hybrid Lava Giant. The King once thought in secrecy that he was indeed the future for the Lava Giants, their one and only true hope.

    Gathering both the world¡¯s Pyrodust Energy and Enigmatic Energy, his future has the potential to far surpass the achievements made by all the previous rulers of the world, leading the Lava Giants to regain their former glory.

    As a result, the prestige that the Jyoronshan Giant held surpassed that of the King himself at some points.

    Previously, the King would not harbour any harsh feelings, but as he grew more ambitious, hoping to grab the title of Ruler of the World, he could not help but feel jealous about the existence of the Jyoronshan Giant.

    Perhaps it was time that he should disappear!

    ¡°Jyoronshan, you are the only one here that can break through the Enigmatic Hurricane Seal. If, after 365,700 heartbeats the gathering of Crimson Sun Pyrodust Energy here doesn¡¯t stop, I will be the true World Lord. Imand you to leave this ce, scout the outside world and observe its happenings, see why the Amonros have triggered the Infinite Enigmatic Seal.¡±

    If he were to be the World Lord, he could easily manipte other species to kill the Jyoronshan Giant.

    If he failed to be the World Lord, he could use the mission¡¯s failure as an excuse to execute the Jyoronshan Giant with the help of his followers, leaving the future hope of the Lava Giants.

    ¡°Yes, my king.¡±

    The Jyoronshan Giant¡¯s Enigmatic eyes glimmered as he looked up at the tall, seemingly iparable majestic Lava Giant King.

    One dayter.

    ¡°Lord Jyoronshan, I can only deliver you so far, you will have to go on without me for the rest of your journey,¡± said painfully by a Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern the size of nearly a thousand meters.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Jyoronshan, with his blend of Enigmatic and me Energy, wrapped himself up in ayer of Enigmatic Energy as he ripped open a tear in the Enigmatic Hurricane Seal. He silently walked towards the outside world, into the fierce stormwinds. These winds looked as if they would rip him into pieces but the Enigmatic Energyyer made him invincible to damage.

    The Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern suddenly yelled, ¡°Lord Jyoronshan, I wish you a safe journey. You are the Lava Giants¡¯ only true hope!¡±

    In the next instance, the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern was unable to stand the force of the Enigmatic Hurricane any longer. It pped its wings and flew back towards the interior of the Perishing Volcanoes. Jyoronshan felt the gusts from its wings hit him as he made his way forward into his harsh journey.

 Chapter 238: The Shadow Calamity XV

    <h4>Chapter 238: The Shadow Cmity XV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three monthster, in the skies surrounding the Principal Void Fortress of the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Frost Roar!¡±

    Silver threads flew around, as Millie waved her Ice Crystal Feather Fan. She gripped onto the magical weapon tightly with her long slender arms.

    A sudden whoosh was heard asrge shards of ice frost flew by, freezing dozens of Golden Amonros into icicles. The sound of cracks echoed through the sky as the frozen icicles exploded into small pieces.

    Exhaling, the pale-faced Millie waved a high-level Magical Stone in a circr motion around many different types of Soul ves that were flying towards the rear nk of the fortress while taking a peek at Grimm who was sitting atop of the Void Fortress, wielding the same type of Magical Stone as he transferred the Force of Nature to regenerate his magical powers.

    One after another, the fallen Amonros formed a frontal barrier to block the iing assault by the enemy while roaring loudly.

    The fortifications provided by the Prism Fortress on the ground had been rendered ineffective after nearly three consecutive months of siege by the Amonros.

    Every day was hell for the Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    It seemed as though these sorcerers would copse from battle fatigue at any given time, but they persisted in securing their final hope, which was to defend the Principal Void Fortress.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm opened his tired, bloodshot eyes and groaned. ¡°This cannot go on any longer, even the number of Soul ves have been nearly exhausted, the energy levels of the fortress are rapidly depleting, not to mention the Demon-Hunting Sorcerers that have been pushed to their limits.¡±

    Millie sat beside Grimm as she was restoring her magical energy. ¡°I wonder which trump card will be used by the fortress in the final moment.¡±

    ¡°It shoulde at a pretty high cost, we have to request for backup from the Sorcerer World. Though, our effectiveness in this particr demon-hunting expedition has dropped quite a bit.¡±

    Grimm, who had finished regenerating his powers gently rubbed his sore eyes. He stood up to face the vast, seemingly infinite sky as the sun began to set.

    Nodding her head, Millie couldn¡¯t help but think back to the nostalgic days when she was still a sorcerer-apprentice in the Sorcerer World.

    Bing a Demon-hunting Sorcerer guaranteed exposure to high-level sorcerers, and was the fastest way to acquire sorcery resources. However, there was always the factor of uncertainty, which can pose a significant threat to weaker Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    However...

    The silver lining was that the Sorcerer Essence acquired in this demon-hunting expedition allowed for pre-nned advanced experiments to be done.

    ¡°Caw, caw! Master Grimm, through my inquiry, the Logistics Department do not seem to have the Demon-Hunting Outfit for sale,¡± Myna said, as it pped its wings¡ªdragging its fat body tond on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Grimm nodded his head as he sighed. Although he had foreseen this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed at the news.

    ¡°Help! Help! Requesting immediate help! Coordinates 74845, 44441, 144!¡± A Soul Wave Sorcery transmitted from surrounding ces not far from Grimm and Millie¡¯s position.

    Grimm¡¯s face went cold as he used the Force of Nature to fly over to said area.

    Strong Enigmatic Amonros would appear from time to time in the midst of attacking Amonro hordes. These Amonros attacked without any regard for their own lives, making them all the more terrifying.

    And as time goes by, those Amonros would inevitably die out.

    In the beginning, the Demon-hunting Sorcerers thought that the Enigmatic Amonros were using an ability that fully consumed their life force, howeverter reports told that these Amonros were instead, the legendary figures of this world who were passed down in myths since ancient times.

    Consequently, here in the Principal Void Fortress, the cries for help were usually followed by news of Fallen Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    Milly sighed as she watched Grimm¡¯s silhouette grow smaller and hastened her magical regeneration process.

    Grimm glimpsed the encircled group of Demon-Hunting Sorcerers as he held up a Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier.

    What he saw was a strong, weird-looking Lava Giant with a mixture of me and Enigmatic Energy. The giant held the corpse of an Enigmatic Amonro in his hands as he thundered continuously through his Soul Voice, ¡°I bear no ill intentions, wise sorcerers. I am here representing the Lava Giants to seek cooperation with you.¡±

    Shock was painted on the sorcerers¡¯ faces¡ªit was a Lava Giant?

    Moreover, the breath generated by this bizarre Lava Giant was too strong.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three elite Demon-Hunting Sorcerers from the interior of the Void Fortress flew by swiftly¡ªcreating an elemental warp in the air.

    On the barriers of the three elite sorcerers, one had a Rank-2 Honor Badge marking, while the other two had a Rank-3 Honor Badge marking each. The sorcerer with the Rank-2 Honor Badge had the looks of an old witch, riding on a long broom and wearing a wide, ck tunic as she grasped a Communications Crystal Ball with her wrinkly hands exuding a dark light.

    The three elites looked at each other and acknowledged their inability to deal with this situation.

    Perhaps the Lava Giant had felt that these three elite sorcerers had a distinct aura¡ªhis Soul Wave grew heavier gradually and started converging his life force, as he revealed his three-meter tallva body.

    The Demon-hunting Sorcerer with Rank-3 Honor Badge seemed to be in deep thought as she rode on the broomstick. Her lips were moving constantly as she chanted a Curse. At the same time, the Crystal Ball that was glowing with a dark light started flowing around in waveforms.

    ¡°Ku,ku, Lava Creature, I have already informed the Great Stigmata Sorcerer of this situation. In front of him, all lies and deception are revealed. If you have any ulterior motives for being here, this is yourst chance to escape with your life.¡±

    The witch¡¯s eyes glimmered with cruelty¡ªthe corners of her mouth curled up into an evil grin.

    ¡°Stigmata Sorcerer? The sorcerer species huh...¡±

    As the Lava Giant was in the middle of his sentence, someone from the encircled group of sorcerers, bearing a donning a white sorcerer¡¯s cloak and a pointed hat interjected, ¡± Sorcery is just a profession practiced by humans who are learning about the rules of knowledge. We are humans.¡±

    This lonesome Giant stopped speaking and looked at this sorcerer in shock. The surrounding Dark Sorcerers seemed lost in thought as they gazed silently at the Demon-Hunting Sorcerer.

    ¡®Rumble...¡¯

    A colossal Voidship stationed in the skies above. Seeing it¡¯s massive size, most of the Fallen Amonros and Soul ves stepped back in fear. The Lava Giant couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to to look at the ship. His eyes were filled with hope, or was it fear? Either way he seemed to be deep in thought.

    One of the Demon-Hunting Sorcerers with the Rank-3 Honor Badge canceled their request for backup firepower, acknowledging that there was a special situation down on the ground here.

    The gun crew of the ship received the request and retracted the Disintegrator Cannon, but the ship remained floating in ce.

    Due to the strong life force of the Lava Giant, the Voidcraft hadbeled him as a major potential threat.

    The scene gradually quieted down. Some of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers retreated under themands of high-level sorcerers, leaving on Dark Sorcerers on the field as a countermeasure should any emergency arise.

    Under the gray-white spiral Mask of Truth, Grimm revealed his eyes. Elemental Energy formed a barrier around his body, and on his shoulder stood the red and green feathered fat Myna. He blended inconspicuously into the crowd of Demon-hunting Sorcerers. Grimm was observing this Lava Giant that was a mixture of me and Enigmatic Energy.

    With the exception of a handful of Demon-hunting Sorcerers, most other people were ignorant on what role this Lava Giant yed in this world. They thought he was just another unique wild creature only.

    Even Grimm only knew about half of what is actually going on from historical intelligence reports.

    Perhaps, only the Stigmata Sorcerers would be able to deduct this Lava Giant¡¯s standing in this world from his source of Law from higher ces.

    After a while, a magnificent magical wave streaked across the skies above the fortress skies. The Lava Giant and many other Demon-hunting Sorcerers turned around. Their faces were lit with awe as the Tomb Averer descended from the sky.

 Chapter 239: The Shadow Calamity XVI

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Shadow Cmity XVI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The energy was as vast and majestic as an ocean.

    Under the metal helmet hid a pair of icy cold eyes. A four-handle longsword hung on his back. Few hundreds of scarlet energy strands that looked as if they were individual living beings flowed constantly around his body.

    Although the Tomb Averer only had a human height of around five foot seven, his presence had an aura of a much higher being. A look of hope was painted on many Demon-hunting Sorcerers¡¯ faces, owing to the deep respect and admiration for the Tomb Averer.

    The Lava Giant said respectfully, ¡°I am humbled by the presence of the lord of the Sorcerer World.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s robe fluttered in the winds as he looked around the skies around him. It would appear that the Tomb Averer, alongside a few Demon-Hunting Sorcerers were engaging in a quiet negotiation with the Lava Giant.

    A short momentter, the Lava Giant followed the Hearkening Whisperer into the fortress!

    Right after that, Millie flew over from behind Grimm as he was on patrol, leaving behind a trail of frost dancing around the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? I can¡¯t believe it was the Tomb Averer himself that descended just now.¡± Millie¡¯s question carried a mixture of confusion and surprise.

    Slightly shaking his head, Grimm continued tailing behind dozens of Fallen Amonros on patrol. Those tired eyes under the Mask of Truth were lost in thought. ¡°A Lava Giant appeared, his strength was about that of a Level 3 great sorcerer. He was looking to cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°Caw! Caw! The way I see it, it must be one of this world¡¯s native creatures that are nning to fight back against the Amonro¡¯s rule, so they came in search of support from the sorcerers. Since the ancient times, sorcerers have seen the fall of many species in this world¡ªthis situation is quite amon sight,¡± Myna pped its wings as it said this nonchntly.

    Grimm and Millie nced at Myna. A look of doubt shed on Millie¡¯s face.

    ¡®The ancient times?¡¯

    Low-level sorcerers knew the limitations of a simple gaze. In regards to high-level life forms, they had only half the picture so to naively guess the rest only troubled their minds, nothing was to gain so to say.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Suddenly, a group of Fallen Amonros in the distant sky started a riot. Grimm and Millie, leading a dozen Fallen Amonros rushed to the scene. Apparently a horde of about a thousand Amonros had started attacking and killing the group of Fallen Amonros.

    There were only about a hundred Fallen Amonro and were no match for the attacking horde.

    Regardless, Grimm and Millie used their magic to provide firepower support for the Fallen Amonros the moment they arrived, quickly taking control of the situation. Demon-hunting Sorcerers arrived shortly afterwards to provide backup too.

    Huff! Huff! Huff!

    They panted, causing their breaths to bebored. Together, Millie and Grimm flew over to the rear nk of the fortress to once again regenerate their magical energy.

    In the current situation, very few sorcerers had the luxury to fully replenish their magical energy before going into battle. Many sorcerers left the fortress to defend against constant attacks by the Amonros after regaining a quarter to a third of their magical energy at most.

    Consequently, the fighting capabilities of the sorcerers were declining at an rming rate.

    Level 1 sorcerers had rather low magic energy capacities to begin with. Most of the time, they would have to take shelter behind the fortress after constant short-burst skirmishes in order to regain vitality.

    In the distant sky, the Shadow Cmity continued on. Dark shadow clouds rolled across the vast sky, as if it were being consumed by Shadow Enigmatic Energy. Hazy clusters of gas enveloped the horizon.

    No matter how strong a sorcerer was, even to the Shadow Empire that once ruled this world, humans inevitably found thisnd to be stranger than¨Cno man¡¯snd.

    Even considering the ces that were investigated by the sorcerers, it amounted to roughly ten, twenty percent of the Amonro controlled territory.

    This world still has many undiscovered features.

    This mysterious world. If not for the Original Will emitted from the Sorcerer¡¯s World by the Principal Fortress, the Demon-hunting Sorcerers would have caved in on themselves, facing thispletely alien world, seemingly out to swallow them whole.

    ***

    Ten dayster.

    ¡°Grimm!¡± Millie yelled as diamond-shaped ice crystals on her forehead shone blindingly. Magical pirs of silver threads hardened up as Force of Nature started amassing inrge quantities, then Frost Energy swept across like waves of the sea.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Golden Amonro roughly fifty meters away froze into icicles, dropping like stones from the sky.

    Even so, there were still a few Enigmatic Amonros left that continued spitting out Enigmatic Energy as they brushed off the previous icy attack¡ªadamant on using Enigmatic Seals against Millie.

    Crack! Crack!

    Millie was in the process of self-sealing, trying to encase herself within a huge iceberg as she was being slowly crushed by the Enigmatic Energy¡¯s Void Compression. Her tactic seeded in forcing the surrounding Amonros to back off as the iceberg started falling down towards the ground.

    ***

    Hundreds of meters away, on top of the Void Fortress, Grimm¡¯s eyes narrowed under the gray-white swirling of the Mask of Truth. He roared in anger as he hastily applied a bottle of medicine. His robe started to flutter as magical energy built up in intensity. He then vanished into thin air, leaving behind distorted space, as well as Myna in ce.

    Boom!

    Grimm transformed into a red fireball. With Thunder Energy shing under his feet, a shot of lighting extended ten meters ahead as he used Space Distortion again, rushing towards the direction of the iceberg that was currently in freefall.

    At this moment, the most of the Prism Fortresses on the ground of the Principal Void Fortress were eroded by constant waves of attacking by the seemingly infinite Amonro army. Millie falling directly onto the ground would no doubt mean death!

    The identification perimeter of the Void Fortress extended to a three hundred meter radius only due to the recent drop in numbers of Soul ves and Fallen Amonros.

    Anything beyond that three hundred meter radius was foreign and untrodden territory of the Amonro¡¯s Shadow World.

    But right now, Grimm disregarded any such notions and went forward towards Millie without any hesitation. Continuously, he generated an intense stream of me Energy. Nearby Amonros that were creeping up on him, felt the heat and gave up on giving chase or attacking.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a loud grunt, Grimm prated the tip of the iceberg with his magic, destroying the integrity of the Seal. In his attempt to save Millie, he followed the falling iceberg down as he continued destroying it.

    Plink! Plink! Plink! Plink!

    As frost was flying in every direction, Grimm grabbed hold of Millie that curled up into a ball within the iceberg. She was only about the size of a fist due to the Void Compression by the Enigmatic Energy.

    ¡°Grimm? I...¡± Millie looked at the sky behind Grimm in a dazed state. ¡°Watch out!¡±, Millie suddenly yelled out in despair.

    Grimm looked back and realised that there were a dozen Enigmatic Amonros, leading a horde of up to ten thousand Golden Amonros on his tail. They were closing in on him from all directions. One of the Enigmatic Amonros even got within arms reach of Grimm, adding horror the situation they were in.

    p!

    Grimm hid Millie in his sleeves then closed his palms together. The eyes under the Mask of Truth shed brightly as he expanded all of his remaining energy, vanishing into thin air.

    A thundering crash erupted as the iceberg hit the ground. But due to its structural integrity, it did not shatterpletely. Behind the Enigmatic Amonros, a sizeable portion of Golden Amonros, enough to make Grimm feel despair, fled towards the iceberg¡ªflooding it.

    ¡°Tha-thank you.¡±

    Millie regrew into her original size on top of the Void Fortress. She lowered her head in gratitude¡ªher frail body was unable to stand up on its own at the moment.

    Grimm¡¯s state was no better than Millie, that bottle of Potential Activation potion from just now had Grimm feel his limits too. He was barely standing up, using his magic staff as a support.

    The situation Grimm and Millie were in was an urate depiction of what most Demon-hunting Sorcerers were facing as of now in the Void Fortress.

    As the number of Fallen Amonros and Soul ve creatures dwindled, the responsibilities of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers stacked up. They were indeed being pushed to their edge. Even the grip on the three hundred meter defense identification perimeter was being gradually loosened.

    ¡°Is the Battle Command making any progress in drafting new ns?¡± Grimm asked with a bitter look in his eyes.

    As a low-level sorcerer with no influence, Grimm had to go along with the flow, looking forward to new actions by the Battle Command or high-level sorcerers.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    In his silent exhtion, Grimm suddenly took out his Crystal Ball. Within it was the solemn face of a Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. ¡°Demon-hunting Sorcerers, bringer of hell to the Amonros, the Battle Command has made the decision¡ªwe will be recycling.¡±

    This Demon-Hunter Sorcerer was the one with the Level 3 Badge of Honor who had designated Grimm the mission ¡®Amonros¡¯ Tears of Sorrow¡¯.

    ¡°Recycling?¡±

    Grimm was stunned, but orders were orders. He nodded his head, as he retrieved a green bottle of medication, passing it to Myna.

    ¡°Understood. Caw! Caw! I, Myna will deliver it over.¡± Myna picked up the medication, pped its wings and flew towards the Sorcerer Tower located in the heart of the fortress.

    Half a dayter.

    The conditions of Grimm and Millie stabilised as they recovered slightly. They lifted their heads to look at the sky above the fortress. The Hearkening Whisperer, the Tomb Segja, the Tomb Averer, and also... that weird-looking Lava Giant all stood side-by-side.

    This Level 3 creature actually...¡¯

    A dozen sorcerers, each with a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Badge of Honor on their sorcerer barriers flew with distinct manners in different directions into the dark, cloudy, unknown skies, as if they had already received orders from the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    As of now, the defense identification perimeter of the Void Fortress shrunk to a mere hundred meters only.

    Even with the smaller defense perimeter, grips on the Void Fortress was starting to slip. The Stigmata Sorcerers in the sky were all wore a sullen face. There were points where they themselves had to personally fight the attacking Amonro horde, which nearly broke into the fortress square.

    Amonro corpses piled high on the fortress square.

    Standing in the square, Grimm stepped around a few bodies of Fallen Amonros. Beside him, a five-meter long disabled Hexagonal Wolf soul ve was devouring one of the bodies, taking up huge chunks of flesh with each bite. Disabled soul ves of simr types from nearby rushed over to snatch away some food for themselves.

    At this moment, the conventional force of Demon-hunting Sorcerers within the Principal Void Fortress was being exhausted nearly to its limits.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    Grimm realised that a formation of voidships had returned and were entering the mechanical hangar beneath the base of the Void Fortress. At the same time, mechanical marites started appearing beyond the defense perimeter.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    ¡®Are they abandoning this Demon-Hunting expedition?¡¯

    Grimm and Millie looked at each other, as if to reassure that what they saw was real.

    About half the time of an hoursster, the elite sorcerers that flew off into the dark clouds from before returned one after the other¡ªall wearing a look of fear on their faces. Grimm recognised one of these sorcerers, it was Master Deidarion!

    Crash!

    Suddenly, the Void Fortress shook violently. It started flying in a direction into the rolling dark clouds that were then forced open by the behemoth-sized fortress.

    From the depths of the unknown dark clouds, painful wails of Amonros could be heard from time to time. The resistance of the fortress started to plummet rapidly.

 Chapter 240: The Shadow Calamity XVII

    <h4>Chapter 240: The Shadow Cmity XVII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just what was going on around here?

    Other than Grimm and Millie, the rest of the low-level Demon Hunters were confused by the sudden shift in the void fortress.

    Unlike the Sorcerer World, the void fortress, which was emanating the principal will of the Sorcerer World consumed hundreds or even thousands of times more resources if it wished to move around in the Foreign World. Hence, void fortresses rarely moved at long distances during a demon hunting expedition.

    However, there were fewer Amonros attacking the void fortress now.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    A fallen Amonro suddenly dropped from the sky andnded on top of the square of the moving void fortress, right next to Grimm.

    After clearing a path through the sick and hungry Soul ves, Grimm, Millie, and some of the other Demon-hunting Sorcerers who were recovering their mana looked toward the fallen Amonro.

    This...

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s both eyes were fixated on the incapacitated Amonro¡¯s body. There were actually signs of life on the faintly-glowing object that was encircling the body.

    These faint green strings of light looked like silk ribbons, entangling the fallen Amonro¡¯s body. They gently hovered in the air. At the same time, they grew out from the fallen Amonro¡¯s nose and mouth at each breath. They were spreading. The fallen Amonro became more and more weakened.

    ¡®Are these the Amonros¡¯ ¡®Tears of Sorrow¡¯ that the void fortress¡¯s technical department had been researching these past few years, in ordance with the dark sorcerers and the arcane truth of life or death?¡¯

    Grimm took a guess. He took out a test tube and collected the rare, modified elemental lifeform.

    The other Demon-hunting Sorcerers too followed suit. Among them was a cruel Dark Sorcerer who instigated the glowing creature with sorcery to elerate the fallen Amonro¡¯s death.

    High above the sky, there were no other creatures that came close within a hundred meters of the three Stigmata Sorcerers and the Lava Giant. It appeared that they returned inside the void fortress because the ¡®Tears of Sorrow¡¯ were released.

    Could it be that the three great Stigmata Sorcerers and the Lava Giant, through the use of the Amonros¡¯ Tears of Sorrow had reached some kind of contractual agreement?

    Perhaps, there were still some Lava Giants left in the world?

    The Lava Giant didn¡¯t seem to be enved by the Hearkening Whisperers. Instead, there were some kind of subtle connections between them that were built on equal grounds.

    Grimm was only guessing in his mind. He did not express them. As the void fortress pushed through the cloud of dark smoke, the small patch of space at the square gradually became quiet.

    ¡°Grimm,¡± Millie suddenly called out to Grimm who was standing beside her.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm turned his head to look at Millie. She sounded like she was about to say something serious.

    Gently, Millie reached out her index finger. Frost began to gather and formed a tiny ice bird. Clink! The glimmering snowkes exploded to reveal an exquisite scroll. She carefully passed the scroll to Grimm.

    ¡°I know that you could take away other people¡¯s talents using your Trio of Grand Hidden Sorceries and that you have acquired my sister¡¯s Body of me. When I think about it, during the qualification battles at the Holy Tower, you got a hold of my blood as well. You should be able to form the Essence of Ice body at will now?

    After pausing for a moment, Millie, emotional and grateful, said,¡± Previously, I had lost all hope. I¡¯d never thought that you would appear and save me. There is no way to express my gratitude. This scroll recorded two hundred years¡¯ worth of my analysis and discernment on the Essence of Ice Crystallization sorcery. Take this as my way of saying thanks.¡±

    Essence of Ice Crystallization?

    Grimm remembered the diamond-shaped ice crystal that was son Millie¡¯s forehead. Now, because Millie had put a seal on herself previously, her forehead was empty. There was nothing there.

    However, Grimm could clearly sense from the glimmering crystal light that Millie had probablypressed her ice energies and turned it into a super-powerful energy reserve node. That was how she could castrge-scaled strategic spells that would exhaust a lot of mana.

    Grimm¡¯s expression became stern. After receiving the scroll, he nodded his head as a sign of agreement toward the unspoken rule of knowledge exchange between the two dark sorcerers.

    He passed the scroll to Myna. The myna cackled and turned into a figure of a child¡¯s scribbles before vanishing in the dimension gap.

    Millie looked at Grimm enviously. The Myna was originally obtained by her father by chance. It was intended for her. She hoped that she could once again interact with the wonderful little spirit by using her Ice Age Sealing sorcery as her base.

    But she never expected the unforeseen event during the qualification battles of the holy tower. The Myna had now became Grimm¡¯s soul partner.

    She let out a sigh in her heart. Millie no longer cared for the outside world and concentrated on regaining her magical powers. There was a short period of calmness on the void fortress.

    ...

    A monthter.

    ¡°Hold! No retreating, victory is within reach!¡± An officer of the Bright Sorcerers shouted in the skies above the void fortress. He was rallying the magical army of more than ten Demon-hunting Sorcerers on a magical hexagram array, which served a vital role in a corner of the void fortress¡¯s defense.

    However, deep within his eyes, there was a sense of utter bitterness.

    A Level 2 sorcerer like him was almost at his limits, not to mention the surrounding Level 1 Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    If he lost this side, the innumerable Amonros would be able to break through quickly into the void fortress square. It would be chaotic.

    To depend on those Dark Sorcerers?

    Those people only fight for themselves. In front of an organized fighting force such as the Bright Sorcerers, they were nothing but support. To put it bluntly, they were merely stronger versions of their Soul ves.

    Ooo...

    At this moment, a loud horn was sounded across the void fortress square. Suddenly, arge army of mechanical marites appeared at the entryway that led from the square to the underground basement. They rushed into the front of the void fortress, taking over the defensive circles of the Bright Sorcerers. The crowd of exhausted Bright Sorcerers regrouped back at the void fortress square.

    Grimm, who set up a defensive position at a corner of the square turned his head and watched at the tens of thousands of mechanical marites lining up in a formation to march into the front of the fortress. He couldn¡¯t help but feel more rxed. He mumbled, ¡°Finally, the Battle Command released these strategic assets. So, has the fortress finally reached its destination?¡±

    The mechanical marites were the final measures of survival for the void fortress. They were also important strategic resources that were hoarded by the sorcerer without any limit.

    The Holy Tower had a huge price and insane amount of rules on any damaged or destroyed mechanical marites to eliminate the Demon-hunting Sorcerers¡¯ dependencies on the strategic resources. Hence, the Stigmata Sorcerers were reluctant to use them.

    Now that the Stigmata Sorcerers were using the mechanical marites, it would mean that in a short time, the safe haven that the void fortress had been spreading around is finally within reach.

    What kind of ce would it be?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Mechanical marites, big and small, each with different characteristics were lined up neatly. They were shooting out energy beams, fearlessly defending the front of the void fortress against the erratic Amonros that mmed in with a deathwish. Some of them broke into hand-to-handbat with the Amonros that mmed into the fortress. It was a fierce battle.

    During thest moments of the qualification war of the Holy Tower, Grimm knew that even the lowest worker-ant level mechanical marite had the capabilities of a lowest rank-one creature. Above them, the soldier-ants and ant-general mechanical marites were at least rank two or three.

    Now, as Grimm looked on the appearance of hundreds of thousands of mechanical marites, he was in awe.

    Although it appeared as if the demon hunters were at their limits, the void fortress was far beyond its damage threshold.

    Perhaps it was some kind of training for the Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    After three hoursses had passed, the endless assaults of the Amonros grew even more fierce. The closer it was to the front of the void fortress, the fiercer the battle became. Finally, the Demon-hunting Sorcerers saw the endless winds of the enigmatic hurricanes blowing at a distance. The hurricane appeared to be blowing violently, as if it would tear apart everything in its way.

    ¡®Hmm?

    ¡®Is this... a sealednd? ¡®

 Chapter 241: The Shadow Calamity XVIII

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Shadow Cmity XVIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Charge!

    Faced with the boundless enigmatic hurricane, although even the low-level sorcerers were able to tell that this was a sealednd of some sort, the Battle Command, under the purview of the Stigmata Sorcerers, still ordered the charge. The void fortress started propelling into the hurricane.

    Rumble!

    When the metal walls of the void fortress came in contact with the enigmatic hurricane, it produced an excruciatingly loud noise, as if metals were scraping against each other. After some vibrations, the void fortress went into the hurricane without any resistance. The endless flocks of Amonros around could only look on as they stopped in their path. There was a sense of regret in their frantic behavior.

    ¡°Hmm? The feeling of these enigmatic energies... why do they feel like a projection from the mysterious link within the body that usually happens after an Enigmatic Amonro casts an enigmatic spell?¡±

    Grimm had some thoughts in his mind about his current situation.

    The first thing that came into Grimm¡¯s mind was his discovery in the use of a reversed enigmatic energy system during his research in the stoneboratory. This could potentially be one of the core knowledge in Grimm¡¯s further studies on a Chimera¡¯s self-evolution.

    Secondly, the enigmatic energy¡¯s characteristics that could bend space and meld within the shadows were of high research values to themon arcane sorcerers, though they were not within Grimm¡¯s priorities.

    The hurricane continued to blow fiercely.

    Despite having the protection of the void fortress, the hurricane that was blowing with extreme force was still able to prate through the barriers of the void fortress. It tore across the groups of demon-hunting sorcerers, soul ves, and mechanical marites. The demon-hunting sorcerers were forced to set up their barriers.

    ¡°Uwaaa....¡±

    At the void fortress¡¯s square, more than ten fire-element soul ves suddenly let out an agonizing cry. Following an explosive sound, their bodies were torn apart by the enigmatic hurricane into tiny pieces of fragments. Almost instantly, their blood mists were dispersed into the wind by the enigmatic hurricane.

    The demon-hunting sorcerers and the rest of the soul ves who had their sorcerer¡¯s barriers set up had it better than the others. The mechanical marites had no problem in the hurricane at all. They returned into the void fortress in an organized manner.

    Roar!

    A huge Fiery Rhino was painfully struggling to cover its skin with the energy from the fire element to withstand the onught of the enigmatic hurricane.

    However, the fire elemental energy from the Level 2 fiery rhino was too littlepared to the seemingly endless supply of enigmatic energy from the hurricane. It was barely struggling before wounds finally opened up on its thick, armory skin.

    The sorcerers could not care any less about their soul ves.

    Millie was carefully sensing something. She eximed in a surprised manner,¡± The enigmatic hurricane seems to have a powerful dispersion effect against fire elements. Could it be that this piece of sealednd is the resting ce of the world¡¯s Lava Giants?¡±

    ¡°Possible.¡± Grimm was recovering his magical power as he casually replied.

    The void fortress waspletely engulfed in the hurricane. But they still couldn¡¯t get hold of Victor. It was most likely that Machine Heart, who was one of the Desperators who went through the arduous training of the sorcerer¡¯s apprenticeship together with Grimm had unfortunately fallen in his first demon-hunting expedition.

    A sigh in silence.

    Dangers and opportunities exist equally within the demon-hunters¡¯ expedition mission. A weak demon hunter must, at all costs survive the most fragile period in the beginning before being able to execute his expedition missions better and safer in the future.

    Hence, if they could get through this demon expedition, they should properly n ahead on how to spend the sorcerer¡¯s essence that they¡¯ve gathered.

    ¡°Attention to all Bright and Dark Sorcerers¡ª we have a total of seven hoursses¡¯ time. Recover your magical powers now, there will be a new battle waiting for you all after this!¡± The Battle Command gave out an order.

    The Bright Sorcerers let out a helpless sigh. They took out their Magic Stones and seized the moment to recover their magical powers.

    The Dark Sorcerers, on the other hand, didn¡¯t need the Battle Command¡¯s orders. Their strong situational awareness had led them to recover their magical powers as soon as they found a safe ce.

    ...

    A dayter.

    Grimm, who had fully recovered his magical power suddenly took out his crystal ball. After receiving magicalmunications, Second Master Deidarion¡¯s image appeared on the crystal ball.

    ¡°Grimm, despite the misfortune that happened in the demon-hunting expedition, you still managed to stay safe. Master Peranos sure found himself a good disciple again!¡±

    Beneath his wavy ck hair, Deidarion¡¯s face appeared like a leather ball that had been stitched together, revealing a hideous but consoling smile.

    Again?

    The second master was probably referring to the eldest apprentice, Sister Quiet Spring.

    Grimm humbly gave his salutations. He asked in a soft manner,¡± Master, how long will this world¡¯s Shadow Cmityst? Where is the void fortress headed? What¡¯s the next battle that Battle Command talked about?¡±

    A gentle smile followed.

    Deidarion exined,¡± If nothing unforeseen happens, the Shadow Cmity that exhausts the principle of the world could go on for a few more months. This was said by the great Tomb Segja herself. As for where the void fortress is headed, it is a ce known as the Perishing Volcanoes, the resting ce of the Amonro¡¯s rival ns¡ªLava Giants. Our mission is to assist one of the leaders of the Lava Giants to overturn the rule of the King of Lava Giants to gain their support.

    A bright glimmer shined across Grimm¡¯s eyes beneath the pale-grey spiral of the Mask of Truth.

    The Lava Giant n?

    No wonder the void fortress Battle Command used the Amonros¡¯ Tears of Sorrow. It seems that the Battle Command had decided on an alliance with the Lava Giants to depose the Amonro¡¯s rule of this world.

    The n of the Lava Giants would then rece the positions of the Fallen Amonros of the Shadow Empire. After the demon-hunting expedition, they would be the new rulers of this world.

    Sss...

    By the looks of things, the Amonros were really on the brink of extinction.

    Grimm let out a cruel smile. ¡°Those foolish Amonros. If only they followed the Fallen Amonros of the Shadow Empire. Although they were enved, they could at the very least continue to procreate and keep their bloodlines. But now... they could only be one of the specimens of the Sorcerer World!¡±

    After witnessing one of the hidden weapons of the void fortress, namely the mechanical marites, Grimm had no thought of failure during the demon-hunting expedition.

    Conquering the lowly world was only a matter of how much the Stigmata sorcerers were willing to spend.

    After a few hoursses.

    As the force of the enigmatic hurricane was slowing to a calm, a boiling heat wave covered the skies after a moment of silence. The Hearkening Whisperer, Tomb Segja, Tomb Averer, and the Jyoronshan flew out at the same time from within the void fortress!

    The crushing aura of an advanced lifeform was wildly unleashed at this moment.

    Grimm and Millie stood side by side at the edge of the void fortress, overlooking the mysterious, calmnd that was sealed by the enigmatic hurricane.

    Rivers of boilingva flowed across the greatnd. There were rumbling chains of volcanoesid across thend. Pure fire crystals were abundant, while tall, huge Lava Giants were going around their business.

    asionally, on thend and in the skies, creatures that lived in the fiery continents, such as the bloodfallsvawyverns, huge fire bats, and fire lizards were resting in the peaceful, secluded world.

    However, as the huge void fortress that spanned tens of thousands of meters across pushed itself out from the enigmatic hurricane, it exuded a terrifying presence, as if evil itself had descended, like a source of corruption that had invaded every corner of the world. It was that eye-catching and terror-inducing.

    Its presence made all the fire creatures in the peaceful space raise their heads up to look at the huge metal object that had suddenly appeared in the sky and made their very souls tremble.

    Some of theboring huge Lava Giants were momentarily stunned. They screamed out in endless terror, shouting at the others to disperse. Lava spilled from their feet as rumbling sounds apanied each step.

    At thevake, bloodfallsvawyverns that were resting in a carefree manner frantically dove into the bottom of thevake. The other fire creatures fled in the opposing direction of the void fortress.

    An emotion known as fear spread out in what was originally a peaceful, secluded space.

    The source of the fear was the sorcerer¡¯s dimensional void fortress that was hovering in the air.

    At the same time, on top of the void fortress, tens of remaining Fallen Amonros let out an agonizing cry. Their life forces were being sucked out, as if they were cursed. They were aging in an elerated manner; their wrinkled skins were letting out a dense air of death.

    Even the Fallen Golden Amonros which survived the Tears of Sorrow were looking lifeless. They looked as if they had shriveled and had no life force left on their bodies.

    Suddenly, the Tomb Averer let out hundreds of dark red energy beams and mercilessly killed all the remaining Amonros on the void fortress.

    Most of the demon-hunting sorcerers had no idea what happened. But a few of them who knew their ce had expected it. It was only natural.

    ¡°The Perishing Volcanoes, here we are.¡±

    Following the voice that came from one of the Stigmata Sorcerers, the scorching hot sun shone on the void fortress. The groups of demon-hunting sorcerers that had experienced months of Shadow Cmity looked up to the skies of this world at the eternal sun that had never set.

 Chapter 242: The Shadow Calamity XIX

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Shadow Cmity XIX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two dayster.

    At the peak of the sacred fiery mountains, a cold, blood-colored metal void fortress with more than ten thousand meters in its span cast out a great shadow across thend, blocking the ray from the eternal sun that never sets.

    Hundreds of thousands of Lava Giants that ranged from meters to tens of meters tall flew together to form a fiery group.

    Huge bloodfallsvawyverns that were hundreds of meters in size moved around in their oversized frames as they red in front. There was a thick scent of demonic blood moss permeating from these unweed guests that had trespassed the sacred fierynds.

    ¡°The great people of the Lava Giant n, we are sorcerers from the sorcerer world. We came into this world to spread the light from the fires of civilization.¡±

    The Hearkening Whisperer, Tomb Segja, and Tomb Averer stood together in a line. Hundreds of thousands of Bright and Dark Sorcerers hovered in the sky menacingly.

    The Jyurongshan did not appear.

    Compared to the Lava Giants, other than a very few numbers of their massive soul ves, the sorcerers looked pitifully small in their frames.

    The head of the hundreds of thousands of Lava Giants was exactly fifty meters in height. Through thebination of the natural elemental soul, the fire wave that engulfed the tall giant was at a height of seventy to eighty meters, burning fiercely into its surroundings.

    This was the leader of the remaining Lava Giants of the shadow world, the Lava Giant King.

    The Lava Giant King¡¯s fiery eyes were fixated upon the three Stigmata Sorcerers. There was some disbelief. The three kings of the world?

    But at the peak of the sacred fiery mountains right now, the King of the Lava Giants, through the support of the natural elements, had the power of a rank four lifeform.

    ¡°To spread the light from the fires of civilization? Bah! The great n of the Lava Giants has no need for the sorcerer¡¯s will of civilization. What good could the sorcerer¡¯s civilization possibly bring to the great n of Lava Giants?¡±

    The Lava Giant King let out a thunderous roar. Hundreds of thousands of Lava Giants behind it followed suit.

    The Hearkening Whisperer spread out her mystical emerald wings and flew up. Her robes were wavering about. Her soul voice was mesmerizing and sounded utterly sincere.

    ¡°The sorcerer civilization is the only civilized world found within the countless worlds. In nearly three epochs, the sorcerer¡¯s civilization had, directly and indirectly, dominated innumerable huge and small worlds. Heeding the will of the great sorcerer¡¯s civilization is the only choice of the intelligent lifeforms in the worlds.¡±

    The Hearkening Whisperer continued, ¡°As for the benefits, the Lava Giant n shall gain the support of the sorcerer civilization and return to this beautiful world as its rightful ruler. The Amonro World shall be known as the Fire Crystal World! From now onward, the Lava Giants need only toply with the will of the great sorcerers to gain freedom of movement anywhere in the world. They no longer have to cloister themselves in this tinynd! They shall gain the dignity of life; they may now die in honor; the torch of history may now be passed among the great n of the Lava Giants.¡±

    The speech caused waves among the Lava Giants. Many of them were stunned as they looked on at the Hearkening Whisperer. They were talking among themselves.

    To be restored as the world¡¯s ruler was the eternal dream shared by the remnants of the Lava Giant n. It gave meaning to the Lava Giants¡¯ lifetime of struggle.

    In these past years, the Lava Giants were forced to hide in their sacrednd and could only dy the inevitable. They were attacked by the Amonros who were determined to exterminate them from theirir.

    But the Lava Giants couldn¡¯t even escape the seal of the enigmatic hurricane, not to mention reciprocating the Amonros¡¯ assault.

    All these years, for the sake of survival, and for their dreams, the Lava Giants had paid too high of a price.

    ¡°Toply with the will of the sorcerer? Did you mean to say that the great n of the Lava Giants shall be restored to be ruler of this world after epting the conditions of the sorcerer¡¯s rule? We, the great n of the Lava Giants, shall be ves to the sorcerers?¡±

    The Lava Giant King let out a thunderous and furious roar.

    The Tomb Averer chipped in in a calm manner. ¡°The basicw of the boundless worlds rest in bnce. One must give to receive. You only need toply with the will of the great sorcerer and the n of the Lava Giants shall enjoy the prosper that it once held.¡±

    Tomb Segja, in a flowery manner, further exined,¡± Also, there are rules within the sorcerer civilization itself...¡±

    ¡°Roar! Enough! The great n of the Lava Giants will never yield to any parties. You invaders from a foreign world are to leave the sacrednds and this world at once before you face the wrath of all the Lava Giants! The great n of the Lava Giants will never sell their own dignity!¡±

    The king¡¯s speech seemed to have ignited the emotions of the hundreds of thousands of Lava Giants behind him. They let out thunderous roars at the same time. Fire waves were spewing as if a battle was about to begin.

    Facing this oue, the Bright Sorcerers on the opposing side set up their arrays and formations while the Dark Sorcerers were quietly starting to charge their magical powers. The hatches under the void fortress opened. The void fortress was ready for a battle.

    ¡°Bog¡¯thamir, you do not have the right to speak for the n! Your decision is pushing the great n of the Lava Giants into destruction!¡±

    With the scorching fire wave on one side and the enigmatic shadows on the other, the mysteriousva giant who sought to cooperate with the sorcerers in the past month stood into the views of the sorcerers.

    Jyorongshan only had a height of three meters. It looked at the tall Lava Giant King unwaveringly.

    ¡°King Jyorongshan?¡±

    ¡°How could it be, King Jyorongshan?¡±

    The Lava Giants were eximing in disbelief as they looked upon King Jyorongshan that was admonishing the Lava Giant King in a loud manner. The high morale of the battlefield was shaken by Jyorongshan¡¯s credibility.

    ¡°You! Jyorongshan, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    The Lava Giant King was filled with killing intent. He coldly asked,¡± You dare challenge my words?¡±

    The King Jyorongshan was unfazed. He looked at all the Lava Giants that were around. He spoke straight from his heart. ¡°The great people of the Lava Giant n, Bog¡¯thamir¡¯s decision would lose us the only chance for the n to revive in these past millions of years! Maybe, for those of you who are out here,plying with the sorcerer¡¯s will is uneptable and a decision that would sell our souls and pride. But the world is cruel. If we do not let go of some of our pride in this opportunity of a lifetime, then we shall pay hundred-folds, even thousand-folds for our foolishness tomorrow, we might even be in the path of destruction!¡±

    In an inconspicuous corner behind the sorcerer legion, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes were shining with intelligent brilliance under his Mask of Truth.

    Grimm used to think that the Fallen Amonros were fools to have been tempted to set up the Shadow Empire by the sorcerers. He even used tough at them in his heart.

    But now, he thought that perhaps there were some intelligent ones among the Fallen Amonros that were trying to save the Amonro race.

    In the face of an absolute difference in power, resisting would only mean certain death. That is the true foolishness. Only by making necessarypromises, one could keep a lifeline and have a chance of changing his fate.

    ¡°Roar! Jyorongshan, how dare you speak of treachery in front of me and deceive the whole n, you are betraying the pride of the Lava Giant n! All Lava Giants, attack and kill them all along with this traitor!¡±

    The Lava Giant King who was enraged to its limits waved its hand and pointed at Jyorongshan and the groups of demon-hunting sorcerers. Its fire waves were spreading out.

    Rumble...rumble...rumble...

    Tens of thousands of Lava Giants heeded themand of their king as they rushed toward the void fortress, apanied by the huge bloodfallvawyverns.

    However, there were some Lava Giants that were shaken by Jyorongshan¡¯s appearance. Some even appeared to be servants of Jyorongshan, as they tried to stop other Lava Giants from attacking.

    At this moment, the Lava Giants were in chaos. Only less than forty percent of the Lava Giants heeded the king¡¯s order.

    ¡°Like throwing eggs at a stone!¡±

    ¡°You overestimate yourselves!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at certain death!¡±

    The three Stigmata Sorcerers yelled at them. At the sound of a st, elemental energies started dissipating and converged. Instantly, they turned into a Cosmic Giant and swept across thousands of Lava Giants as it headed to pin down the Lava Giant King.

    ¡°Blow them away!¡±

    In the camps of the Dark Sorcerers, as orders were given out, the group of Dark Sorcerers were like meteorites showering down from the skies. Their sorcerer¡¯s barriers caused fiery frictions as they dived into the pockets of Lava Giants that attempted to resist.

    ¡°This race actually had a high number of them that has Natural Elemental Soul! Looks like I have to do my best to gather these precious resources.¡±

    A sense of greed shed across Grimm, who was still in awe.

    The rest of the Dark Sorcerers who noticed the same thing dived into the battle as well. There was greed all over them.

    The Bright Sorcerers and the remnants of the soul ve legions did notunch into attack. Apparently, they were securing the rear and waiting to see if there was any chance that Jyorongshan and the non-resisting Lava Giants coulde to an agreement.

 Chapter 243: The Shadow Calamity XX

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Shadow Cmity XX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within the Perishing Volcanoes, the battle between the Dark Sorcerers and the resistance army of the Laval Giant King raged on for three days.

    Seven dayster.

    On the shattered earth, the Lava Giant King¡¯s body were shattered into thousands of tiny fragments. Its natural elemental soul was taken away by the Hearkening Whisperer while its precious Heart of the Lava was gifted to the new generation of King Jyorongshan, as a symbol of cooperation between the sorcerers and the new generation of Lava Giants.

    A hole opened up on the Sacred Lava Mountain during the king¡¯s fierce battle with the Stigmata Sorcerers after it drew up excessive power from the sacred mountain. Thick, boiling hot goldenva poured out from the hole and turned into a goldenke.

    The remnants of the Lava Giants were subjugated by Jyorongshan, the new king of the Lava Giants. Although they had to follow the will of the sorcerers now and be the subjects of the sorcerer world, their hatred and enmity within could not be erased. They were covered by a deepyer of fear.

    The past three days¡¯ battle had shown the Lava Giants how formidable these people, who came from a mysterious, foreign, world, known only as ¡®sorcerers¡¯ were as an enemy.

    The tactics that they used were mysterious, unpredictable, and extremely cruel. Their killings were instinctive; as if they were a race that was born to wage wars and ughter.

    Their advanced structures of organizations and their high civilizations were out of the Lava Giants¡¯ reach.

    Hence, some of the Lava Giants who were enraged by Jyorongshan¡¯spromise held back their thoughts temporarily, as though they understood King Jyorongshan¡¯s intentions.

    On this day.

    The three Stigmata Sorcerers and King Jyorongshan, at the peak of the Sacred Lava Mountain, under the endless ray of the eternal sun on a cloudless day, signed an agreement with the sorcerer¡¯s civilization at the presence of all the Lava Giants that were in the Perishing Volcanoes.

    The Stigmata Sorcerers, in ordance with the internal constitutions of the sorcerer civilization, provided the Lava Giants of this ¡°Fire Crystal World¡± a subjugated rtionship with the sorcerer civilization. They read out, uses by uses, the rights and responsibilities of the n of the Lava Giants within the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    Logically, between envement and subjugation, this was the best oue that could be hoped for by a small world like this.

    If the Amonros had notunched the Shadow Cmity, the Shadow Empire would have been one of the demon-hunters¡¯ envement tactics, as with their other expeditions into foreign worlds.

    As a subjugated world, other than paying huge amounts of resources and ves as tribute every century, they had to sumb to the will of the sorcerers and enter themselves into a global trade that held the highest wisdom of the sorcerers.

    The trade used what¡¯s known as the Sorcerer Coin as currency.

    ...

    Grimm stood quietly at the edge of the void fortress that was hovering at a height of a few thousand meters.

    The past few days¡¯ battle had renewed Grimm¡¯s direct understanding of the Lava Giant n¡¯s might.

    The battle strengths of massive elementals, especially within the sacrednds of the Lava Giants were exceptionally strong. Just one of them would be enough to deal with many of the Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers, who were the elite battle force of the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    In the heated battle of the past few days, Grimm was merely lucky to have been able to grab hold of a natural elemental soul of a Lava Giant. Many Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers had perished from the Lava Giants¡¯ fight to their deaths.

    Right now, Grimm¡¯s loose robe was pping amidst the blowing hot winds. The fat Myna was perched on his shoulder, enjoying a red-colored flesh fruit. Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm was staring at the gold coin, perched between his index and middle fingers. There was a magical hexagram array on the gold coin.

    ¡°So, is this the sorcerer¡¯s coin?¡± Grimm mumbled to himself.

    The gold coin had the same size and material as the gold coin that was being used as themoner world¡¯s currency. Yet, gold coins were not energy crystals and had no practical value to the sorcerers and all the races that resided in the boundless worlds.

    Other than the inscriptions, the major difference between this gold coin and the ones that were circting in themoner¡¯s world is the subtle, unseen scent of the principal will that marked its originating mint, the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    However, with the authority given by the sorcerer¡¯s will, and after being pushed wholly by the sorcerer¡¯s will, the coin that had no intrinsic value was the designated currency used by the worlds which were subjugated or had working rtions with the sorcerer world. Massive amounts of cheap resources were needed just to exchange for goods from the sorcerer world.

    The sorcerer world could just mint out these worthless things without any limit and plunder the resources of other worlds that were in range without firing a single shot.

    Many families of the Arcane sorcerers had a deep understanding of their trades with subjugated worlds and cooperative worlds.

    At the same time, many of the Holy Towers in the sorcerer world took up hugemissions from the Arcane families¡¯ trades. This was the most lucrative way for the Holy Tower institutes to acquire their resources. It was a hidden but enforced method of piging resources from the foreign worlds that were within the sorcerer¡¯s world¡¯s control.

    Take sorcerer essence for example. Since the Holy Towers had a hold of resources and techniques that were out of reach from other sorcerers, the Holy Towers turned the useless item into the sole currency of the sorcerer world. From there, it went on to create the most elite force of low-level sorcerers before evolving to promote the will of the sorcerers and the demon-hunting systems.

    ¡°Now, even the little sorcerers are ying the game.¡±

    As the Myna chewed on its fruit, it nced at the sorcerer¡¯s coin. Nonchntly, it continued. ¡°During ancient times, the endless ves of the worlds that were conquered by the sorcerer¡¯s world had only one path, and that isplete obedience to the sorcerer¡¯s will, a total domination under their rule...¡±

    Grimm automatically filtered out the Myna¡¯s words.

    The Myna was an antique. Its wisdom was left behind in the clouds of progress.

    Grimm grabbed hold of the sorcerer coin after gently tossing it into mid-air. Calmly, he spoke,¡± This worthless sorcerer coin was able to preserve its value was due to the great sorcerer¡¯s will! Speaking of that...King Jyorongshan sure had some wisdom with him to be able toe to apromise and receive the sorcerer¡¯s will on its own in such a short period.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! That kind of wisdom is just in hideousness.¡± Suddenly, Millie chided in from behind Grimm as she walked to his side.

    Grimm turned his head and looked at Millie quietly. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he showed a puzzled expression.

    Millie looked at Grimm in a serious manner as she spoke in a deep tone. ¡°Grimm, your future aplishments should far exceed the average sorcerers. Hopefully, the cold, cruel wisdom of the Dark Sorcerers hasn¡¯t clouded your real emotions as a human being from the sorcerer world.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Grimm asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Millie put the question back at Grimm. She then stared into Grimm¡¯s eyes and said, word by word,¡± Father said this before. All of the most elite apprentices who were in contact with the heart of the world should know that the Abyss World is the perennial enemy of the sorcerer world.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Millie, almost in an admonishing tone, spoke in a loud voice,¡± One of the reasons that the Ancient Sorcerers became so great that even their descendants would sing eternal praises for them was mainly because they had never yielded to their great sorcerer¡¯s will! Hence, theter sorcerers would sing praises of their high virtues, pure intentions, and their great sacrifice. Yet they were never condemned for their foolishness that almost wiped out the sorcerer civilization... and the power that they held.¡±

    Grimm red at Millie. He wanted to speak out, but nothing came from his mouth. He was in shock.

    Slowly, as Grimm¡¯s soul came to ept the fragmented hearts of the world, he recalled thebined bitterness, screams, and anguish of the principal will of the Ancient Sorcerers.

    In an instant, in a deep corner of Grimm¡¯s eyes that was rational, cold, and almost without a ripple, emotionsmon to a normal human being came back to him. Emotions that Grimm once abandoned.

    From the views of Dark Sorcerers, emotions were weaknesses that distorted the rational thought process. They were something that Dark Sorcerers gradually hid and discarded.

    At this moment, when Grimm looked at the world again with emotions, it was as if the world hadpletely changed in an instance!

    With his renewed emotions, he looked again at the three Stigmata Sorcerers, King Jyorongshan, and its surrounding Lava Giants.

    They were alive...but dead.

    Previously, in the wisdom of Grimm as a Dark Sorcerer, thepromise that King Jyorongshan showed toward the sorcerers was their only opportunity of changing for a better future. But now, it looked like they had lost the only chance of changing their future for the better!

    Grimm looked at the new generation of Lava Giant King again. At this moment, the giant¡¯s ¡°lights of wisdom¡± were, as Millie had said: utterly hideous.

    The Lava Giant that once carried the hopes of its people, with strength that equaled his wisdom, and had unlimited potential had no noble intentions at all!

    Hence, it looked hideous.

    Everything that he did, was done with its hideous wisdom that buried the trust given to him by his own nsmen. He buried the glorious past of the Lava Giants and buried the hopes of the Lava Giants that fought in the battle.

    That hideous creature used the struggling resistance of the Amonros to betray the world!

 Chapter 244: The Shadow Calamity XXI

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Shadow Cmity XXI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A monthter.

    In a magma cave within the Perishing Volcanoes, Grimm managed to exchange an obscene amount of pure fire crystals using thirty pieces of sorcerer coins. They were more than ten times the amount of fire crystals that were collected by the two Golden Amonro soul ves in the past few years.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh at this. For a sorcerer, they were but worthless gold coins. But after imbuing them with the will of the world, the coins had inted value when it came to trading in the foreign worlds.

    Although a sorcerer-apprentice might have forgotten the concept of gold coins, tens or hundreds of magic stones were hard toe by.

    The sorcerer¡¯s coins were just sweeteners that were given away by the Stigmata Sorcerers to the groups of Demon-hunting Sorcerers due to the Shadow Cmity. Each sorcerer had their fair share.

    Grimm tore open a dimensional gap to store the small pile of sorcerer essence in front of him. He then walked silently into the depths of the magma cave.

    There wererge quantities of ancient Amonro remains and spoils of war, all turned into the Lava Giants¡¯ precious collection for trade.

    Glug... glug...

    The purevake was bubbling non-stop. Within the sacrednd of the Lava Giants, there wasn¡¯t any dark smokeing out from all the volcanic craters andvakes. They were radiating heat in a golden hue.

    Momentster, Grimm was contemting whether to exchange five sorcerer coins for a mystical violet energy crystal. Suddenly, within theva cavern that had a ceiling height that reached a hundred meters, a violent tremor was felt. Crowds of sorcerers and Lava Giants were momentarily stunned. A horn was frantically sounded.

    ¡°Amonros! It¡¯s the Amonros! Quick! Quick! Defend the sacred mountain!¡±

    The underground cavern which was just bustling with trades turned chaotic in an instant as the tall Lava Giants rumbled in their footsteps. Rock fragments began flying everywhere.

    The Demon-hunting Sorcerers were quick and agile as they passed through the fiery gaps between the Lava Giants and dashed toward the crimson sun after they flew out from the magma cave.

    Adorned in a sorcerer¡¯s robe, with blonde hair blowing in the wind, Grimm¡¯s eyes surveyed his surroundings beneath the Mask of Truth.

    Within the spaciouspound of the sacred fiery mountains, numerous Demon-hunting Sorcerers converged at the void fortress from all four directions. Theva giants and fire creatures were gathering at Sacred Lava Mountain, a huge volcano that was a few thousand meters tall.

    The scene was simr to the huge battle between theva giants and the sorcerers a month ago.

    All in all, thebined forces of all theva giants that were in the Perishing Volcanoes weren¡¯t even one-thousandth of the main Amonro battle forces that started the Shadow Cmity.

    However, the ce they were in was the extreme opposite of the Shadow World, the burning Crimson Sun World.

    This ce was able to survive the Amonros¡¯ onught since it was a cursednd for the Amonros thatrgely depended on the enigmatic shadows for their power.

    Still...

    A sorcerer¡¯s ability was to utilize the leverage of knowledge of principles. Although changes in regional principles would affect some extremes of a sorcerer¡¯s elemental energies, they would never fall into a situation like theva giants or the Amonros where living under the other extreme of the world¡¯s principle would cause problems for their own survival.

    ng! Grimm¡¯s legs stepped on the metal deck of the void fortress¡¯s square. A tree ent soul ve that was tens of meters in height walked by his side toward the legions of soul ves.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    The Myna had a much better sensing ability than Grimm at the moment. It was perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulders as one of its ws pointed smugly at the outer boundaries of the volcanic world, in the direction of the enigmatic hurricane seal.

    Even though the world of perishing volcanoes was nothing muchpared to the rest of the shadow world, it was still a very wide space for someone like Grimm. The world had tens of thousands of volcanoes andvakes and even a natural food chain of its own.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t sense anything from the direction that was pointed out by Myna.

    After letting out a sigh, Grimm took up his crystal ball to contact Millie. At that time, Millie was standing on top of the Ice Phoenix, looking pale. ¡°Grimm, I¡¯ve been summoned by the High Dark Sorcerer. I am to assist theva giants here to protect a target.¡±

    Other than hundreds of Demon-hunting Sorcerers, there were also manyva giants standing behind Millie.

    Behind them was a huge statue that stood imposingly. It was carved out from the mountain. It appeared that the carving had some special meaning to theva giants of the perishing volcanoes.

    ¡°Okay, understood. Be careful.¡± Grimm nodded and broke off the crystal¡¯smunication.

    nk! Clink!

    Metallic chains were nging beside Grimm. The vibration and scraping between the metallic chains produced a mixture of crisp and piercing sound.

    Grimm turned his head and saw Nairo, who was in the same year with him and was the top apprentice from the Holy Tower of the Seven Ring¡¯s twenty-first to twenty-eighth mixed division.

    Behind the ck metallic ils, underneath the dark hairs, Nairo¡¯s eyes were ring at Grimm. A ck aura was emanating from the metallic ils without apprehension.

    Beneath the pale-gray Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s intelligent, calm eyes looked toward theyers of chains that wrapped around Nairo.

    There was such a dense despair of Amonro within the ck auras!

    Faintly, shadows of Amonros that were in deep despair appeared among the dark auras. It seemed that each time Nairo cast even the most basic spells, the addition of the Amonros¡¯ despair would add at least five-hundred points in his attack power.

    ¡°Your research in the collection of despair in the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s ult code of life and death sure is going on very smoothly.¡± Grimm gave a straightpliment in a deep tone.

    An Elemental Sorcerer studies the arcane principle of leveraging energies. Although the ult code of life and death of Dark Sorcerers was strong, it was but an offensive arcane that only had effects on lives.

    From the point of view of an Elemental Sorcerer, although the ult code of life and death had a strong grasp of a creature¡¯s life and death, itcked the most primitive aspect of a sorcerer¡¯s dreams and desires... the power to change the world.

    Nairo¡¯s expressions were noticeably more mature than when he was still an apprentice two hundred years ago. There was more patience and calmness in his dark eyes that seemed to have experienced the sufferings and cruelties of the world.

    Grimm had a momentary shback.

    If Hill Woods, the Bell-sound Dictator had not died during the Holy Tower qualification war and proceeded to be an official sorcerer, after centuries of training, would he be the same as Nairo right now, who had be more rational and patient on top of their great talents and wild characters, after seeing how wide the world is?

    Was it fate?

    Nairo reached out his hand from theyers of ck chains. A Heart of Lava appeared. It hovered toward the Myna that was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder through the force of nature.

    With utterly fixated eyes, Nairo asked, ¡°The Steel Emblem Myna that could contact the mysteriousws, I wish to know, is there a god that could grant any wish within the boundless worlds?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Grimm asked in a cold manner.

    The Myna, however, picked up the heart of theva with its beak and stored it in the dimensional gap. It then cackled intoughter. ¡°Gods? Those things only exist in novels, how could they exist in the real world? Even if there is one, do you think that such an advanced lifeform that is beyond your understanding would care about a little girl like you? Or... do you have a wish that needs granting?¡±

    After gently shaking her head, Nairo looked disappointed and turned to leave.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Little girl, since you were so generous, I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. Miracles exist in hard work, fate changes due to efforts.¡±

    Nairo did not pause. Wrapped inyers of metallic chains, she levitated and left.

    Grimm furrowed his brows and chided,¡± How is that secret?¡±

    That was merely a quote from the novel ¡°Love Goddess Venus¡±.

    The Myna cackled intoughter. ¡°She gave me the reward first, I didn¡¯t say I could give her an answer. Master, those hoping for an all-able god are either mentally sick people who are being pushed toward the extremes by wishful thinking, pain, or suffering or great immortals who are attempting to find out the arcane truths of a mystical world. Clearly, she belongs in the first one.¡±

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, there was a glow across Grimm¡¯s crystal ball. After injecting some magic into it, Second Master Deidarion¡¯s face appeared.

    ¡°Grimm, on behalf of the great Hearkening Whisperer, I am giving you a private mission. There will be no need for you to join the battle afterward.¡± Second Master Deidario had a stern face.

    Grimm was briefly stunned. He asked in a deep tone,¡± What mission?¡±

    ¡°You are to join up with five other Demon-hunting Sorcerers and calcte the spatial coordinates between yourmunications to locate the exact coordinates of the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal within the sacredva mountain. This mission must be conducted by a low-level sorcerer that would not raise too much attention from theva giants while at the same time have some talents in the spatial field. You are a good fit.¡±

    Second Master Deidarion deftly stared at Grimm with a stern expression.

    Grimm was shocked. The seal of the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal?

    The ultimate power that was passed down by word of mouth within the perishing volcanoes andunched by the ancientva giants to prevent the Amonros¡¯ invasion?

    That was how the fire crystal world shaped the shadow worlds after the crimson sun cmity in ancient times.

 Chapter 245: The Shadow Calamity XXII

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Shadow Cmity XXII</h4>

    This was an enclosed room sealed with high magic.

    Six Level 1 Demon-hunting Sorcerers gathered around a huge round table.

    The Demon-hunting Sorcerers were carefully studying a string ofplex mission distribution from a Level-3 sorcerer¡¯s crystal ball at the center of the round table.

    The Level-3 sorcerer didn¡¯t seem to have any lower body, as if they were in another dimension. His upper body was floating a few centimeters above the table. There was a ck circle at his base, giving off a faint gray aura. There was a cobra on his shoulder, hissing with its tongue out.

    ¡°This exploration spell is tooplicated for the likes of you, so I had to cut it up into six portions. Each one of you will be responsible for a node. After you have gathered the data back to Battle Command, I will personally cast a spell to retrace the coordinates of the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal.¡±

    Momentster, the Level 3 Demon-hunting Sorcerer said calmly,¡± You should practice here first. After a few days, I will issue you a new order based on the Battle Command¡¯s intelligence reports.¡±

    After the high-ranking sorcerer had left, the six sorcerers couldn¡¯t help but start to size each other up.

    Dressed in a loose ck sorcerer¡¯s robe, with blonde hair fluttering underneath his cape; there was a pale-grey spiral pattern on the Mask of Truth on his face while a bright red and green feathered plump Myna was perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder. He quietly looked at the other five people.

    On his left was a brte Bright Sorceress about one and a half meters in height. She wore a pointy tall hat. Her watery eyes were gazing upon the Myna on his shoulder curiously.

    Both the sorceress¡¯s and the myna¡¯s eyes met momentarily.

    There was a Dark Sorcerer to Grimm¡¯s right. There were six Jack-o¡¯-Lanterns orbiting the Dark Sorcerer. Each of the pumpkins carried a sinister smile and wereughing in a deep tone. He wore a loose dark robe like Grimm¡¯s. There was an orangey presence to him. His face was covered.

    The Demon-hunting Sorcerer opposite Grimm had a long, white beard. There was an elk standing behind him. The antlers of the elk were faintly and constantly vibrating. It appeared to have some talented skills in the spatial field.

    The remaining two Bright Sorcerers looked very old with wrinkled skin. They wore wless white robes and a pointy tall hat. As they clutched onto their magic staves, their frames were slightly hunched. They looked very calm and wise.

    There were both Bright and Dark Sorcerers in the room. The atmosphere was a little dull.

    Moo...

    The elk mooed in a low voice as it opened its mouth to speak in the sorcerer tongue. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been assigned to this mission together, let us first confirm the coordinates of the hexagram based on the Sacred Lava Mountain¡¯s surroundings, lest we get confused and break apartter on.¡±

    After the elk had finished talking, the white-bearded sorcerer waved his hand. A crystal ball projected an image of the sacredva mountain that was located within the perishing volcanoes.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! My master chooses this ce.¡±

    The Myna went ahead and pointed at the crystal ball¡¯s map before the rest of the sorcerers could speak.

    The ce where the Myna had chosen was the entrance that opened up during the battle between the Lava Giant King and the three Stigmata Sorcerersst month. There wasn¡¯t anything special about that ce rtive to the other five locations.

    The rest of the sorcerers took a nce at the Myna but said nothing. They proceeded to point at their chosen locations.

    Later, when the six Demon-hunting Sorcerers had selected their own positions, they started to mark down their starting coordinates and used them to simte their missions.

    As Grimm started to simte the mission using Myna¡¯s chosen starting coordinates, he furrowed his brows and whispered at Myna,¡± What¡¯s the matter? Why did you choose this location?¡±

    ¡°Caw! Caw! When the battle at the Sacred Lava Mountain started, wasn¡¯t this the ce that they detected the invasion of the Amonros? If things go south, we would have an escape route set whether if we were to abandon or continue with the mission.¡± The Myna¡¯s eyes widened up; they were filled with pride.

    Grimm pursed his lips. So that¡¯s why.

    ...

    There was no day and night cycle within the enclosed room. A magical chandelier provided the lighting for the room.

    Grimm did some mental calctions. After about seventy-nine and a half hoursses had passed, the enclosure surrounding the room suddenly flickered before shutting down. An image of the sorcerer who was in charge of the mission began to appear on the wall. He said in a frantic manner, ¡°The time is now, go!¡±

    The six Demon-hunting Sorcerers who were adept in the spatial field cast their spatial magic almost in unison. In a burst of time-space ripples, they vanished from the enclosed room.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Other than the surrounding areas of the void fortress, the whole perishing volcanoes were bursting with violent energy ripples as if the world was about to end. Chaos was everywhere.

    As if by intention, the void fortress that hovered right on top of the sacredva mountain blocked off the sun, casting a huge shadow that covered the sacred mountain.

    After leaving the void fortress, Grimm looked around. Groups of Amonros were locked in fierce battles with the Lava Giants and Demon Hunters.

    These little creatures that were brutal and vicious in the shadows appeared fatigued in the perishing volcanoes. Their battles were based on their strength in numbers.

    In contrast, the Lava Giants were drawing up the world¡¯s fire energy to y their enemies in thunderous screams of bloodlust.

    ¡°Hmm? Vaiduryarion Amonros and the Neon Green Amonros!¡±

    These Amonros were products of years of evolution meant to deal with the Lava Giants here. They were quite effective as the Lava Giants had a hard time fighting them off.

    Within the chaotic fiery world, Grimm was merely an inconspicuous member who flew past the supporting Demon-hunting Sorcerers and the Lava Giants that were ying the Amonros. He did not cast any powerful spells to keep his mana in check.

    Slowly, after almost one whole hourss had passed, Grimm purposefully and carefully reached avake at the foot of the sacredva mountain.

    Compared to the rest of the ce within the sacred fiery mountains, there were far fewer Amonros at where he¡¯s standing.

    He raised his head and saw the opening which was left by the battle between the three Stigmata sorcerers and the King of Lava Giants.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Look, Master! I told you this ce was the best!¡± After the Myna spoke smugly, it used one of its ws to take out a heart of theva, given by Nairo from the dimensional gap. It put its eyes nearer for a view. A golden hue filled its eyes; saliva was dripping down from its beak.

    Grimm did not say a word. He stood on top of a protruding rock on theke. The rising heatwave brushed against Grimm¡¯s body.

    He quickly tore open a dimensional gap and took out an energy stone that had a concealment magic array that was made out of six different types of energies.

    He cast out a consecutive burst of spatial spells. After piercing six holes on the rock beneath his feet, he started to organize his magical array patiently without caring for the fierce battles that were going on hundreds and thousands of meters from him.

    Moments after, Grimm let out a sigh of relief. As the magical array became activated, the area rippled in a wave-like manner. The space above the rock became empty; Grimm¡¯s body disappeared into thin air.

    Ssh!

    Suddenly, not far from Grimm, a huge wave sshed across thevake, throwing the boiling hot goldenva toward Grimm. It was caused by a Lava Giant that crashed into theke.

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    Grimm hastily retreated from the rock to avoid the ssh. He left the boundaries of the concealment magic array.

    After surveying his surroundings, there were a few Lava Giants and Amonros chasing in the sky, but they did not notice Grimm¡¯s tiny body.

    ¡°Gah!¡± Myna let out a sharp screech. It quickly got hold of his heart of theva that almost fell to the ground and stored it in the dimensional gap.

    As theke gradually turned calm, Grimm quickly went into the magical array again after noticing the ripples in the middle of theke, a sign that the Lava Giant was about to emerge.

    Like a clear wave of water, Grimm¡¯s body disappeared again.

    Ssh! The Lava Giant that had fallen into theke was tearing out the charred remains of Amonros that were hanging on to its body. It flew into the sky again after letting out a thunderous roar.

 Chapter 246: The Shadow Calamity XXIII

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Shadow Cmity XXIII</h4>

    ¡°Phew, at least it¡¯s gotten quiet now.¡±

    Grimm stood on the protruding rock on top of thevake. The ssh of boiling hotva left a track of extreme heat on the rock. Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier was able to hold them off.

    Concealed within the magical array, Grimm raised his head and saw the red trails that were still burning with fire elemental energy in the sky. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief and calmed himself down. He took out a mechanical sphere from his chest.

    nk! nk!

    The mechanical produced a scraping sound before it spread out like a melted candle. It revealed a ss shield as it projected five faint beams in a sh.

    ¡°Hmm? These rays...¡±

    Grimm wasn¡¯t as well versed in Light Sorcery, but the strange lights that appeared from the mechanical sphere caught his attention.

    These rays of light could actually prate physical materials. After a certain distance, the lights were hard to detect.

    Faintly, these light rays were also flickering in an exaggerated frequency to convey some kind of message simr to a coded signals of a sensor. But due to Grimm¡¯s limited level of sensing, he could not physically detect them.

    ¡°These are Mass Speckles. The secret to the ancient sorcerers¡¯ research on controlling the mechanical marite legions from long-distances.¡±

    Myna exined as it gazed on the mechanical sphere while perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    But obviously, this mechanical sphere didn¡¯t belong to the Battle Command of Ancient Sorcerers. It was probably a new gadget developed by the current generation of sorcerers who applied the same theory behind it.

    Light Sorcery was extraordinary. A sorcerer who had mastered light sorcery would be adept in teleportation and speed, as well as some exceptional skills in handling certain sorcery gadgets and materials.

    Grimm took out his crystal ball and started to wait quietly.

    Momentster, a message came across the crystal ball. There was a surge of magical energy to indicate that they were connected. An image of an old, wrinkly sorcerer appeared.

    ¡°Hmm? So I am the second to be in position? Seems like they¡¯ve met up quite the trouble.¡± The old sorcerer looked at Grimm and smiled as he stroked his beard.

    Faced with the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s lively expressions, Grimm merely nodded beneath his Mask of Truth. His expression was as expected of a Dark Sorcerer.

    During the exchange, a signal was connected to the crystal ball. Another one of the Demon Hunters was in position...

    Three hourssester, the white-bearded sorcerer was thest to be in position as he rode on his elk. The Demon-hunting Sorcerers who were well hidden across the great Sacred Lava Mountain managed to secure the coordinates to their magical hexagram array through theirmunication devices.

    ording to the sorcery intelligence reports from the Battle Command, as long as the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal fell within the boundaries of the spatial sensing magic, the sorcerers who were located at the nodes would be able to sense its presence after activating the magic and triggering a dimensional ripple.

    As the information and data ovepped, a high sorcerer, through his advanced knowledge of spatial calction could locate the well-hidden mysticalnd from the information with high probability.

    To this world, the mysticalnd was of no less important than the secrets of the sorcerer world¡¯s fate of the fulcrum.

    All six Demon-hunting Sorcerers took out their quills and used the strange mechanical sphere as their base point and through spatial sorcery began to draw up mystical runes that formed a magical node on a spatial tablet. The magical array was turned into a vortex by the mystical lights from the mechanical sphere and vanished in a distance.

    Previously, it took Grimm two hours to finish the process while practising in the enclosed room. Now, under Grimm¡¯s intense concentration, he finished the process a bit ahead of schedule.

    Like countless spider silks from the air that formed a huge spider web, strings of gentle and faint sensing tentacles covered the area.

    Done!

    The six Demon-hunting Sorcerers collectively breathed a sigh of relief. They remained at their position as they waited in silence.

    Once they have activated the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal in the Sacred Lava Mountain and collected the data, Grimm¡¯s mission would beplete.

    Fierce battles were still raging on in the outside world, yet the six Demon-hunting Sorcerers were trying their best to conceal themselves. They even felt dull and bored at times.

    Grimm raised his head and looked at the damaged opening on the sacredva mountain.

    The Sacred Lava Mountain was like a giant spring where boiling hot goldenvas flowed out from the damaged opening. The flow of the river gushed downward to form thevake where Grimm was standing. asionally, fire creatures that lived in this pureva would jump out from the surface of theke.

    Unquestionably, the center of the fiery world was right at this Sacred Lava Mountain, and also...the void fortress of the sorcerer¡¯s world that was parked right on top of the sacred mountain!

    The void fortress was too far away. As Grimm looked up, it appeared like a blood-colored sphere. He wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening up there, but the sights at the sacred mountain was terrifying.

    The Amonros that came from the shadow world were affected by the principles of this world and couldn¡¯t unleash their full power. Hence, innumerable groups of Amonros poured into the crater of the Sacred Lava Mountain like waves. There was no gap between them and their battles were quick, blocked only by the humongous bodies of theva giant that were frantically resisting their advances.

    ording to intelligence reports, the interior of the Sacred Lava Mountain was an important newnd for the Lava Giant n.

    Lava Giants that had dispersed into numerous fragments of rocks and corpses of charred Amonros would sometimes fall down from the sky.

    Badumsh! Badumsh! Badumsh...

    Huge fragments of rocks and Amonros¡¯ corpses frequently fell into thevake beside Grimm, causing theke to bubble like a pot of boiling water.

    Grimm and the other five Demon-hunting Sorcerers held their breaths and waited patiently.

    The wait went on for three days.

    Three dayster, with cruel eyes, Grimm destroyed a Lava Giant that had discovered the hidden rock. Suddenly, the brte girl sorceress¡¯s scream could be heard from the crystal ball that was hovering in front of him. A group of Amonros had discovered her position after the rock that blocked the entrance to her temporary cave was sted open.

    ¡°Bowscurtin!¡±

    After the girl¡¯s shocking scream, a violent expression briefly appeared across her face. A huge fire elemental bear appeared outside with a roar. The huge bear that was engulfed in mes swung its paw wildly. The Amonros that had discovered the cave entrance were turned into shreds in an instant. Momentary peace was restored.

    ¡°Do we need to change the coordinates of the nodes?¡± An elder sorcerer asked in a concerned manner.

    ¡°No! If the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal was activated when we shift coordinates, our mission would fail and we would lose our chance to meet the great Stigmata Sorcerers.¡± The Dark Sorcerer that had six floating Jack-o¡¯-Lanterns vehemently refused. His boiling orange aura was emanating wildly.

    At this moment, the difference between a Bright and Dark Sorcerer was clear.

    The little brte Bright sorceress was hesitating and showed a troubled face. She bit her lip, with a burning fireball still on her palm.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s...¡±

    Suddenly, the sorcerer who had an elk behind him yelled out in shock. The rest of the sorcerers that had a view above looked up as well.

    Dark clouds were covering the skies as the sunlight started to disappear.

    Grimm shouted,¡± Impossible! The Shadow Cmity has actually spread here?¡±

    Myna was also in shock and shouted as it pointed in a direction,¡± Look there!¡±

    Above the skies, a huge, terrifying-looking bloodied creature was slowly approaching from the depths of the shadows. Its body was teeming with countless tentacles and swinging about endlessly. It was difficult to see its face, and the rest of its body remained hidden.

    The top of the creature was crawling with innumerable figures of Amonros.

 Chapter 247: Shadow Calamity XXIV

    <h4>Chapter 247: Shadow Cmity XXIV</h4>

    Under the grayish Mask of Truth, Grimm hazily gasped for air.

    The sunlight that once shone on the volcanos was as though it was being crushed by clusters and clusters of shadowy clouds as its coverage area became smaller and smaller as time passed. Eventually, only a small area around the Sacred Lava Mountain consisted of some light. Yet, it was mostly covered up by the Sorcerer World¡¯s void fortress.

    Groups of Lava Giants and Demon Hunters from all directions of the fiery world simultaneously retreated to the remaining crimson sunlight¡¯s boundary of this world.

    The demon hunters stared in horror at the sight of the expanding sea of blood tentacles under theyers of shadow clouds.

    ¡°This...These wiggling blood tentacles are actually a countless number of Camphoragates?¡± Grimm mumbled in shock.

    Myna, on the other hand, yelped, ¡°God d*mn, that¡¯s too much!¡±

    What the Myna was referring to, was the fact that the branches of the Camphoragates were packed with countless Amonros. Thebination between the two was like as if they were numerous piles of maggots. The mere sight of it was simply disgusting.

    The remaining crimson sunlight of this world had gathered at the space around the Sacred Lava Mountain. With the center of the mountain being covered by the hovering void fortresses in the sky, the mountain was like it had put on a crimson halo.

    Creak! Creak! Creak...

    Bits and pieces of the Lava Giants¡¯ crushed rocky corpses had fallen onto earth. Under the peak of the spreading Shadow Cmity, the Lava Giants were unable to fend off the Amonro legion within the shadows.

    Coincidentally, a part of the Lava Giant fell into thevake where Grimm was situated at.

    Theva surged due to the impact and socked the rock beneath Grimm¡¯s feet. Grimm had no choice but to reveal himself by retreating from the boundary of the hidden magic array.

    Yet, at this very moment, no one paid any attention to Grimm¡¯s tiny figure.

    ¡°Oi! D*mn it, what the hell is wrong with this world?! Why is it troublesome?! To think that two opposing rules intertwined with each other...¡±

    Within a crystal ball, the demon hunter who was surrounded by six Jack-o¡¯-Lanternsined. Suddenly, one of the Jack-o¡¯-Lanterns grew ten meters in size. It opened its mouth and revealed its sharp teeth. Afterward, some sort of attraction force was formed and sucked in a few screaming Amonros within a blink of an eye.

    Even so, this demon hunter seemed to have participated in numerous foreign world expeditions, as he appeared to have a lot of demon hunterbat experiences.

    ¡°This...this is Vaiduryarion?! It¡¯s so big!¡±

    Even with the ragingyers of shadow clouds in the sky, they were unable topletely corrupt thest of the crimson sunlight of this world no matter what happened. However, at this very moment, a few hundred clusters of Vaiduryarion appeared from the depths of the shadow and formed a long ¡®snake¡¯.

    The burning Vaiduryarion snake was around three to four meters long¡ªone of its ends was located at the depth of the unknown area within theyers of shadow clouds while the other was swinging indecisively.

    First, it pointed at the void fortress in the sky. Then it pointed at the Sacred Lava Mountain on the ground. It was as if it was hesitant on which to pick.

    Finally, this Vaiduryarion snake aimed at the Sacred Lava Mountain and dashed straight into the volcano¡¯s inner part at tremendous speed. Countless number of Amonros followed the snake and crossed the areas that shone with the light of the crimson sun.

    Bang!

    The earth shook. This green Vaiduryarion bridge was like a huge scorpion that came from the Shadow World that had its tail stabbed into the inner parts of the Sacred Lava Mountain within the Crimson Sun World, allowing countless numbers of Amonros to swarm in.

    At the same time, millions of blood-colored Camphoragates transformed into hands with the small ones a few hundred meters in length and the big ones a few thousand meters. The blood-colored fat flesh wiggled as it moved with numerous Amonros attached to them.

    These blood-colored hands left theyers of shadow clouds and crossed thend of the crimson sun. Afterward, it reached to grab the Sorcerer World¡¯s void fortresses from directions.

    The wiggling blood-colored hands that radiated with red sunlight shrank as it burned with sizzling sound and ck smoke. However, none of them retreated.

    Like the demon hands of hell from one¡¯s nightmare, they were determined to drag all the sorcerers in the void fortress to hell.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Resistance from the void fortress was far more intensivepared to the Sacred Lava Mountain. Even with the distance between the two war zones further apart, Grimm could still feel the vigorous energy fluctuations from the surroundings of the Void Fortresses as they continuously ughtered all nearby hostile life forms.

    It was like a blood rain had started on earth, filling this world with the disgusting scent of the meaty nts.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the earth¡¯s base as the inner part of the Sacred Lava Mountain continued to shake. Afterward, a few hundred Amonro bodies sttered from the crack as a result of the vigorous energy fluctuation from the battle within the mountain.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Six demon hunters who were anxiously waiting for the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal to activate suddenly lifted their heads in unison. Their pupils shrank in disbelieve as they witnessed millions of Camphoragates formed a giant palm that¡¯s capable of covering the sun.

    The palmpletely blocked out the crimson sun in the sky, covering up thest of the crimson sunlight areas.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Vaguely, one could hear the screams of terror from numerous Lava Giants as if they were colosseum beasts in despair.

    At the same time, this enormous palm had blocked the view of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers on the ground to the Sorcerer World¡¯s void fortresses. For some reason, the Principal Will of the Sorcerer World that the demon hunters had been sensing disappeared along with the view.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Within the crystal ball, a few demon hunters reacted to the situation more dramatically than the screaming Lava Giants in the sky.

    The greed that once mixed within calm eyes of the demon hunters vanished the moment they couldn¡¯t sense the Principal Will of the Sorcerer World. Just like a new-bornmb, their bodies trembled in fear as color drained from their faces.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do? I can¡¯t activate a Sorcerer Barrier if I can¡¯t sense the Principal Will!¡±

    ¡°It seems that giving up on the mission is my only choice now...¡±

    Pessimistic emotions started to take root within the hearts of the five senior demon hunters. Even a Dark Sorcerer had taken up the idea of giving up on the mission.

    As a rookie demon hunter, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but flinch at his current situation.

    ¡®What the hell is going on here?¡¯

    Theoretically, the Principal Will of the Sorcerer World and Sorcerer Barrier were only one of the demon hunter¡¯s enhancement support from the Sorcerer World.

    However, from the looks of it, demon hunters had be too dependent on the Principal Will on both capabilities and physiologically.

    Which led to the current situation where...

    Elite Demon Hunters had their passion toplete the mission extinguished just because they temporarily lost the ability to sense Principal Will.

    This raised an rm within Grimm¡¯s heart.

    For Bright Sorcerers, it was quite alright to have these sorts of dependence. However, for Dark Sorcerers who were often challenged to fight independently, this was no doubt a fatal weakness.

    Suddenly at this very instant, a low vibration exploded from the core of the Sacred Lava Mountain. The demon hunters who had lost the will to activate the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal couldn¡¯t help but flinch as they stared at their mechanical ball which was situated before them.

    The mechanical ball burst out with pale reddish light waves along with a flow of fuzzy sorcerer runes.

    ¡°The Infinite Crimson Sun Seal has been activated!¡±

    Boom!

    Within the cheers of a few demon hunters, a deafening explosion roared across the sky. Fiery waves raged from all directions, igniting everything it touched. Afterward, a ray of pure goldva pir erupted from the mouth of the Sacred Lava Mountain.

    At this moment, everyone felt as if it was the end of the world with the sky threatening to fall and the earth splitting as it raged on.

    The goldva pir was about a hundred meters tall. Its horrifying energy not only distorted space but also extinguished ck cracks in the sky. Vaguely, void air flows came out from the ck cracks, constantly exhausting the energy of the Material World.

    The loud shriek of the sonic explosion caused Grimm temporary loss in hearing.

    Therefore, everything was silent for Grimm as the sky and earth¡¯s energy exploded in vibrant colors.

    Within their crystal ball, a few demon hunters observed the st wave of the gold pir as they calcted the information that was revealed in the mechanical ball before recording them into their crystal ball.

    On the other hand, Grimm seemed to havepletely forgotten about his mission. He spread out his arms¡ªwith a look of enjoyment on his face.

    ¡°This feeling... is this the rtive boundary between space? The other side of the rtive boundary, is none other than the Infinite Void World?¡± Grimm mumbled.

    ¡°Lord Grimm, look at that!¡±

    The Myna shouted as it jumped on Grimm¡¯s shoulder until its vibrant mixture of red and green feathers were ruffled due to excitement. The Myna pointed out a damaged breach on the Sacred Lava Mountain with one of its wings.

    After the battle between the three Stigmata Sorcerers and the Lava Giant King, a crack appeared at the deepestyer of the damaged breach. Grimm witnessed a goldva pir that appeared out of thin air and erupted toward the sky, yet it didn¡¯te from the core of the sacred mountain.

    ¡®This!

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    Grimm was stunned at the sight. All the joy he felt from the satisfactory of the rtive boundary that he sensed with the help of the goldenva¡¯s melting space waspletely wiped out and reced with astonishment with the sight before him.

    Beneath the goldva pir, was a gigantic Lightning Mirror!

    An infinite amount of goldva sttered out from the Lightning Mirror as if this mirror were connected to another dimension.

    Was this the secret behind the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal within the unique rules of this world?

    But what was going on with the Lightning Mirror?

 Chapter 248: The Shadow Calamity XXV

    <h4>Chapter 248: The Shadow Cmity XXV</h4>

    Whoosh!

    A goldenva column hit theyer of shadow clouds, generating a dull ring along with some air waves. It exploded midair like a pricked balloon, sending Camphoragate debris in all directions like ripple waves on a body of water.

    Within the dark shadows, the infinite Camphoragate giant palm that hadpletely blocked off the Crimson Sun was broken apart by a rush of the Sacred Lava Mountain¡¯s goldenva.

    As the air waves spread out from the impact, the shadowyer above the summit of the Sacred Lava Mountain was split open mercilessly.

    The goldenva burst into the skies from the Camphoragate giant palm like an epic water show. Countless golden droplets fell like rain from the dark skies above, prating the shadow cloud, falling towards the ground.

    Pitter-patter, pitter-patter...

    In the blink of an eye, the dark, shadowy skies became pock-marked by rays of sunshine asva burst through the shadow cloudyer, shining onto the ground surface.

    At the same time, the Principal Will from the Sorcerer World of the Principal Void Fortress halted momentarily. A few Demon-Hunter Sorcerers felt it spread over as the shadow clouds above were punctured.

    ¡°Gah? Oh my god! Master Grimm!¡±

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm lifted his head. He widened his eyes as his pupil constricted into the size of a needle tip.

    ¡®This is a downpour ofva!¡¯

    Each liquid droplet of Golden Lava was about the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Countless of these droplets fell densely from the skies above the Shadow Camphoragate. As goldenva continued spurting out of the column, the downpour ofva doesn¡¯t seem like it was letting up anytime soon.

    Golden, vermillion light was projected onto the skies above.

    The heat and sheer destructive power of thisva was astronomical as it was a condensation of the purest me Energy by the Lava Giant species. Low-level Demon Hunter Sorcerers like Grimm would never be able to withstand such immense powers.

    The rain ofva was so immensely hot and dense that it incinerated the distorted space, causing it to wave about in mes.

    ¡°No!¡±

    As if on cue, the five other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers alongside Grimm that were on a mission to establish the ¡®Coordinates of the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal¡¯ yelled out in panic as they dropped whatever they were doing at that time.

    A young female sorcerer with auburn hair, as well as two other Bright Sorcerers flew, without hesitation in the opposite direction of the Sacred Lava Mountain.

    The Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer swung his magic staff high in the air, as a surge of magic flew towards six Jack O¡¯ Lanterns. They shrieked in pain and not long after, self-destructed in an explosion, turning into puffs of orange shadow-mist which entered into the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s body.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerer rode an Elk with antlers that shone with a blinding brightness that shimmered in the color of corals. ¡®Mouuuu¡¯ it bugled, and immediately after, both the rider and the elk wavered like ripples, vanishing into thin air.

    ¡°Fire Shield!¡±

    ¡°Full force deployment of Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier!¡±

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level One, Initiate!¡±

    In a sh, ck scales about the size of a penny covered Grimm¡¯s body in a dense formation, emitting a faint, dark light. Grimm grunted as he raised his Fire Shield high. A look of despair was projected onto his face as the Lava Rain fell in a seemingly unending stream.

    ¡°You got any ideas?¡± Grimm was hanging onto a thin thread of hope as he asked Myna that question in the final moments before theva rainpletely engulfed the area.

    Myna screeched childishly, ¡°Take care, young master. You will live on forever in my heart!¡±

    Finishing his sentence, Myna started distorting, disappearing from reality.

    ¡®Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...¡¯

    Droplets ofva rain had started creeping closer to their position. Cracks of explosions and rumbling from their impacts grew stronger by the seconds. The few Demon-Hunter Sorcerers including Grimm were faced with pure despair.

    These droplets ofva the size of a baby¡¯s fist would burst into huge fireballs upon their collision with the ground. The strong shockwave from the impact would shatter the rocky ground into shards like ss. This means that pieces of burning shrapnel were traveling in every direction due to the shockwaves, turning the entire area into a meat grinder.

    Without a moment¡¯s notice, Armageddon had arrived¡¯

    While these golden droplets ofva might seem unremarkable from afar, the aftermath of their collision with the ground was terrifying as the heat of the mes from each droplet was over a thousand degrees. A disaster of such scale would spell certain death for Grimm and his fellow low-level Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    The three Bright Magicians who initially decided to flee:

    The young female sorcerer that looked rather cute was met with ill fortune as she was struck by a droplet ofva rain. Her Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier put up little resistance against the heat and melted away in an instant. A cavity the size of a skull was burnt straight through her chest.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Her innocent, delicate face contorted as she yelled out in pain. mes from the cavity in her chest now enveloped her entire body. A low ¡®rumble¡¯ was heard as she bursts into mes in the sky. Her charred figure now looked like a giant bear that was crying out in pain and anguish.

    In the blink of an eye, she was reduced to a mere pile of flying ash. At this moment, what was left of her remains were indistinguishable from the surrounding mes around the Sacred Lava Mountain.

    The other two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were no more fortunate than the young girl. They were ground up into pieces of blood, flesh, and bones by the rock shrapnel from shockwaves all around. Immediately after that, they were incinerated by the heat from the mes, turning their corpses into pure ck carbon.

    On the other side.

    The Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with six Jack O¡¯ Lanterns¡¯ shadows within his body was met with mes from all directions, apanied by hails of shockwave rock shrapnel. Like usual, the shadows of the Jack O¡¯ Lanterns shrieked in a high-pitched voice right before the moment they died, as if announcing the death of the sorcerer himself.

    After the sorcerer¡¯s brief struggle, a drop ofva rain fell directly on his head

    St!

    A fireball with a diameter of a dozen meters erupted, sending rock shrapnel flying towards every direction. On the exact spot where the sorcerer previously stood appeared a massive crater with hot liquid spilling all over the ce. Traces of this sorcerer were wiped outpletely in an instant.

    Mou...

    The Elk cried out in distress, as the burning drops ofva managed to set the distorted space on fire. It squeezed parts of the Elk out of the unknown void, and from that point of exposure, set the great white-bearded sorcerer along with his Elk on fire, turning them into pieces of char.

    On Grimm¡¯s side.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Pain consumed his entire body, what were once his legs are now gone, along with one of his arms. Grimm who had only his upper body left roared in pain. The Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier, the ck Scale Armor, and his strong physique were all now a burden, prolonging his painful suffering.

    As a result of continuous hails of me Energy and rock shrapnel, what was left of Grimm¡¯s body was riddled with injuries. Although Dissimtion Sorcery kept on turning his body cells into tendrils, repairing the physical damage, it was merely a drop in the bucket.

    ¡®Am I going to die?¡¯

    Following that thought were two explosions, that made Grimm¡¯s ears ring. Twova rain droplets had fallen to the ground not far from Grimm¡¯s body. The ground shattered as intense burning shockwaves sent countless pieces of rock shrapnel flying in every direction.

    Taking a deep breath, Grimm¡¯s eyes under the Mask of Truth burst into a ray of shimmering light. This was the will of his struggle, that refuses to ept his death, that was so desperate to hold on to the hope for survival.

    Grimm raised his magic staff high with his remaining arm, releasing all of his remaining Magic Energy at once.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A wave of mes swept across the area. Grimm¡¯s vision was filled with darkness and he could no longer feel his arms, let alone know of his Staff¡¯s location. Suddenly, a re of light prated his eyes but everything turned into darkness thereafter. Now without his vision, the use of ultrasound was equally as disorientating with so many explosions happening all around him.

    At this moment, Grimm had lost everything he could rely on.

    ¡®There is no hope left...¡¯

    As if arriving at life¡¯s final stage, Grimm¡¯s mind had gradually calmed down after an intense initial struggle.

    Silently, Grimm started recalling fragments of his own life, from the memories of when he was an orphan on the streets with no life experiences, to being adopted by Old Ham. As a Dark Sorcerer he did countless dull experiments in the pursuit of knowledge, in a desperate bid to achieve his dreams. He also remembered his previous wish to explore the unknown mystical world alone.

    However, at this moment, Grimm had to give it all up.

    Among Grimm¡¯s perceptions, all that was left was the natural force instinct, acquired when he officially became a sorcerer. Lending the strength of this final bit of energy, Grimm lifted what remains of his body, his torso, neck, and head into mid-air as he continued to be relentlessly scorched by iing mes

    The Crimson Sun Seal¡¯s goldenva column on the Sacred Lava Mountain was still not showing any signs of weakening. Not only did it break through the Shadow Camphoragate cloudyer above the mountain, it started spreading mercilessly in all directions, like a pair of ruthless hands ripping open a hole in the dark sky.

    The fire-domain world was now brightly lit by a ray of light again.

    The number of Amonros burnt to death within this short timespan was nearly impossible to estimate.

    ¡®Red, ck...¡¯

    In Grimm¡¯s perception using natural force, he found me Energy and Enigmatic Energy intertwining in harmony. Defying the mysticalw of this world, such reflection of a mutually transforming energy was being created in this extreme environment.

    ¡®Opposing energies mutually transforming?¡¯

    This was what he had been pursuing all along¨Ca mutually opposing, shing energy¨Cone that was of the same scale as what was unfolding before him. In other words, had he been pursuing heights of knowledge that challenged the limits of this world¡¯sw?

    It seems that this world, having briefly experienced extreme darkness had now started moving towards the other end of the extremity.

    ¡°I guess the Great Cataclysm has already started.¡±

    A strand of hope was born in Grimm¡¯s heart. Grimm was on the brink of giving up when the will of his soul red up.

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong!¡¯

    Other than the force of nature, Grimm had felt something else in his perception. It was a sheet of transparent paper that looked like the surface of a pond. It was ayer of rtive spatial boundary that normal beings would never perceive in their lifetime.

    ¡®This is the rtive boundary between the Material World and the Void World as well as its entry point!¡¯

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Grimm let out a small voice before he dove into a ck sphere in the blink of an eye, disappearing from the spot where heid.

 Chapter 249: The Great Cataclysm

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Great Cataclysm</h4>

    Iparably silent, this was the Endless Material World¡¯s pr opposite, the Endless Void World.

    Grimm, with only half his torso and his head left, was lending the strength of hisrge physique and his Life Code Dissimtion Sorcery to maintain his tenacious life form¡ªrefusing to die.

    But...

    The void energy and void creatures were theplete opposite of what was found in the Material World as both were pr opposites of one another, with conflicting concepts.

    From the Material World¡¯s perspective, the Void World would be its shadow.

    Like the Void Worm that appeared in the Material World way back during recruit training at ck Isotta, Grimm that had now arrived in the Void World from the Material World was simrly being slowly eroded away due to the conflicting Void Energy.

    Instinctively, Grimm released all magical energy that was left in his body to resist the erosion caused by the Void Energy.

    Material Energy and Void Energy being mutually destructive, was what Grimm had studied in Ancient Sorcery research about Destructive Forces. Attempting tobine these conflicting energy sources to create Destructive Forces required the highest research knowledge.

    The sheer uncontroble Destructive Force generated bybining the conflicting Material Energy and Void Energy would create a basic energy level that was astronomically higher than thebination of Water and Fire elements.

    Many ancient sorcerers had tried to obtain such a high degree of basic Destructive Force however none had the ability topletely control its form and force. Any sorcerer with the ability to control the Destructive Force would undoubtedly be valued greatly among other high-level sorcerers.

    But it goes without saying that on this road to research the Destructive Force, ancient sorcerers failed one after the other.

    The attempts by the Material World to control Void Energy was also no easier than the attempt topletely control the Destructive Force. ording to the ¡°Lottery model¡± of the collision knowledge system of the past, such attempts were deemed an impossible task.

    It was not until the modern Sorcerer World, that some high-level sorcerers started using sorcery¡¯s foundation knowledge system, which resulted in significant progress made in research on the real-world application of Void Energy. Theoretical data on its application was finally obtained and it was used to make weaponry for elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. It was used to locate the Material World from within the Void World on their expeditions to plot coordinates.

    However, the wide-spread usage of Void Energy as part of the Sorcerer World¡¯s armament remains a distant dream. What more to say ofbining Void Energy with Material Energy to generate high tier Destructive Forces.

    Grimm, had neither the ability to sense the force of nature, nor could he borrow power from any other avenues. He was essentially paralyzed in the Void World, with only the Mask of Truth on his face like a sheet of water.

    As an official sorcerer, Grimm had only a fraction of magic energy left in him. At least he wouldn¡¯t be eroded away from his head to start with, buying him a few hundred hoursses of time.

    Even for a mere worm which belonged to the lowest level of creatures from the Void World, it was able to survive in the Material World for more than ten hoursses of time before being annihted. If Grimm was not attacked by Void Creatures, he should be fine for the time being.

    Hypothetically if Grimm was at his peak condition, he could wander the Void World for more than a few weeks without much problems.

    The Stigmata Sorcerer or the Great Necromancer roamed the Void World for centuries, some even up to a few millennia in search of the unknown Material World. A few weeks time to these high-level beings was probably only the time it took to take a step forward.

    ¡®Calm down, calm down..¡¯

    Grimm¡¯s number one priority as of now was to return to the Material World.

    While one could directly enter the Void World from the Material World using the rtive boundary, to cross back over into the Material World, he had to find the hidden coordinates within the Void World. From there one had to pass through the chaoticyer of the higher nes of the Material World before descending down to earth.

    Consequently, Grimm had to find a way to move his own body, from the Void World into the chaoticyer of the Shadow World before moving back into the Material World.

    Otherwise, getting lost in the Void World was noughing matter.

    An invisibleyer of weak magic energy wrapped his body as a substitute for his Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier. At this moment, the magic energy was a form of soft energy that could move attribute elements but it had zero fighting capabilities. Due to it belonging to an energy system of the Material World, Grimm had decided to use it only as ast resort to resist against the Void Energy¡¯s erosion.

    The force of nature did not exist within the realms of the Void World. As a result, Grimm could not transfer the force of nature from his surroundings to move forward, resorting to use magic energy from within his body like what a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice would do.

    A series of calction forms shed through Grimm¡¯s mind.

    If he opted to not use his magical energy to move forwards, and instead, stay in ce and slowly use up the remaining energy within his body to resist erosion by the Void Energy, it would buy him about a hundred and twenty to a hundred and fifty hoursses of time.

    If he were to expand all his energy to move forward at full speed, he could only persist for three hoursses of time, which is a very short journey.

    Alternatively, he could reduce the rate of magic exhaustion while moving forward. The magic within his body was enough for about seventy hoursses of travelling time, allowing him to cover the longest distance.

    However, if his wounds were not treated within twelve hoursses of time by a high-level sorcerer at a Void Fortress Command medical facility, his life would be hanging onto a thread.

    Upon deliberate consideration, Grimm had formted the best option. To fly toward one direction of the Void World, relying on his blurry senses.

    He did not know the specific distance of the journey ahead, nor did he wholly know how to calcte coordinates. In fact, he could not seem to grasp the traveling system within the Void World. With vision from both eyes lost, Grimm was flying blind into uncharted territories, not knowing what dangers lurked around each corner. Fueled by his firm belief in the will, he flew in the direction which he was able to sense something.

    In that direction, he felt a few imprints of Crystal Ball souls.

    Rationally speaking, Grimm had just arrived to the Void World from the Shadow World through the rtive boundary. This means the ce where he came from should not be too far away.

    This notion waspletely wrong.

    Even so, fate was on Grimm¡¯s side. There aren¡¯t many worlds beyond the rtive boundary that have coordinates that are nearby to the chaoticyer, but those who are indeed nearby included the Perishing Volcanoes.

    Ten hourssester.

    Exhausted and near death, Grimm thanked the violent energy that was generated from the congregation of Void Energy and Force of Nature from the surrounding world. As a thought popped into his mind, Myna appeared.

    ¡°Caw? What¡¯s wrong? You...¡±

    Myna was shocked by the sight of Grimm, who was now a bloody mess. His armor was falling apart, pieces of it dug deep into his body¡¯s flesh. His clothes were damaged to the point where it barely covered his body, leaving only the Mask of Truth barely intact.

    Unable to answer Myna¡¯s question, Grimm had fallen into aa, preserving thest vitality of his body¡¯s cells.

    ¡°Hey! Hey hey hey... don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t you go fainting on me! I¡¯ve never dealt with this kind of situation before!¡± Myra yelled, as he pped his wings. What remains of Grimm hadpletely fainted, losing all signs of consciousness.

    Owing to his strong physique, Grimm that was now in a free fall was still protected against erosion by the Chaotic Energy. A whistling gust of wild wind blew by his ears.

    Looking down from far away, was a huge metallic flying object in the shape of a half-sphere, floating stationary in the sky. It emitted an unshakeable pressure field as it glowed a faint blood-red color in all directions. Three dazzling energy balls revolved around the crimson flying craft, surrounded by tens of thousands of smaller light orbs.

    On the ground surface, multiple cracks spanning the horizon appeared, as theva from chasms beneath emit a glowing red light. Countless Lava Giants, apanied by other fire domain creatures stood atop thevake, with mes gathering around its vicinity.

    Under the repeated heavy bombardment of goldenva raindrops, the ground now had a semi-solid consistency, half of it melted away under the sheer heat of the mes.

    The goldenva column of the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal on top of the Sacred Lava Mountain hade to a stop. The fire domain creatures of this world seemed to have ushered in a new life, with an ever-increasing life force.

    The Enigmatic Hurricane Seal surrounding the Perishing Volcano seems to have vanishedpletely.

    In Myna¡¯s field of vision, gone were theyers of shadow clouds, and instead there was an infinite Crimson Sun shining down unto the earth. Far away in the horizon, every visible volcano was now spurting out pirs of pureva into the sky.

    Although the area of the shadow clouds was now rapidly expanding, the interior of this world was being filled with me Energy at the same time. It was as if thend of the shadow clouds were being reversed to thend of the Crimson Sun.

    The Great Cataclysm, had nowpletely descended upon this world.

 Chapter 250: Moment of Grave Danger

    <h4>Chapter 250: Moment of Grave Danger</h4>

    ¡°Hey... don¡¯t freak out, don¡¯t freak out! Well, at current speed of free fall, this guy would need about seven to eight minutes before he hits the ground and turns into a pancake. In other words, I have toe up with a n before that happens.¡±

    Myna gripped tightly onto the corner of Grimm¡¯s shirt as strong gusts of wind battered its feathers. A pair of eyes were darting around to look for any ideas.

    After a few silent minutes...

    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s impossible toe up with anything. Lord Myna wasn¡¯t born to mull over situations like this! Do I really have no other choice than to let him turn into pancake and then allow his Soul-Fire Prime to reside in my body?

    Myna kneaded his head with his wings, swaying it left to right as if frustrated with the small volume of brain he was born with.

    The key issue was that in this form of free fall, opening Grimm¡¯s Crystal Ball was impossible for Myna.

    ¡®Whoosh!¡¯

    Suddenly, three mechanical objects flew over, each was about two meters tall and humanoid shaped. They wereposed of an unidentifiable metal¡ªsimr to human skin.

    These were apparently three worker ant-level Mechanical Marites.

    Its obvious that the Principal Void Fortress detected some unidentified living beings over here. Unable to establishmunication, they still had the Magical Wave, so they sent these three Mechanical Marites to investigate the situation instead.

    Just after experiencing the Shadow Cmity, the Void Fortress was extremely wary towards any anomalies in its surroundings.

    ¡°Caw? Mechanical Marites? There¡¯s a way now!¡±

    After Myna¡¯s cry of joy, he warped into a shadow before flying to the front of the Mechanical Marites¡¯ eyes in a sh. He dodged three energy beams with ease as he started yelling towards the marites¡¯ Elemental Eyes.

    ¡°To the guys inmand, this sorcerer over here is a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer entrusted with a mission by the Great Tomb Segja. He is currently unconscious and needs immediate medical attention.¡±

    The Mechanical Marites halted their consecutive barrage and the Elemental Eye started pulsating randomly as if awaiting further orders by highmand.

    On the other side, Grimm was already countless meters down as he continued his free fall.

    After a full half minute, one of the marites said with a robotic voice in short bursts, ¡°The fortress¨Chas¨Cordered¨Cthe¨Cdeployment¨Cof¨Cprofessional¨Cmedical sorcerers¨Cplease¨Cbe patient¨Cand¨Chold on.¡±

    After finishing the sentence, these three Mechanical Marites flew back in the direction of the Void Fortress.

    Myna¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, staring into the sky for a brief moment before reacting in a fit of anger and frustration.

    ¡°Hold on? Hold on my ass, this guy¡¯s gonna get pancaked in the next moment! I should¡¯ve tried finding a soul ve for help instead, damn it! Has the fortress highmand of the Sorcerer World gone batshit crazy?¡±

    Butints were merelyints In the next moment, Myna used Grimm¡¯s infinite coordinates to link up with him, flying to his side.

    Grimm¡¯s condition before his eyes shocked Myna.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, over, over... This guy¡¯s dead for sure.¡±

    Myna was panicking like ants on a hot brick. Grimm¡¯s free fall was quicklying to an end. After the Great Cataclysm, hotva was flowing across the ground¡¯s surface, spitting white hot mes into the air.

    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t think of anything else at the moment, so I might as well do something meaningful. Hmm, I wonder how this guy is gonna meet his end? Will he be roasted by the heat wave of the mes, or will he die from the impact then be roasted into ashes? Or will he be reduced to ashes after copsing onto the ground after his Cell Life Force diminishes? Caw, caw, go to hell

    Little Myna, I, Lord Myna has finally... Hmm?¡±

    The sinister smirk on this slightly demented Myna came to a froze as he looked over to the skies above him.

    Buzz...

    A mechanical bee swooped in at Mach speed like a phantom, with its sound wave casting a trail of air waves behind it while heading directly for Grimm.

    ¡°Ugh...for God¡¯s sake! Do you really have to wait till thest minute? The little sorcerers of today really like to y exciting games huh? Fiddle with my heartbeats? I curse you little brats. You¡¯re all just a hive of tiny bats.¡±

    Myna cursed without end.

    The Mechanical Bee rushed over in a sh to a few meters away from Grimm¡¯s side, maintaining the same rate of free fall. The door opened, revealing a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer standing behind it.

    This Demon-Hunter Sorcerer wore a top hat and was loosely d in a green sorcerers¡¯ robe. He had a face wrinkled like a tree¡¯s bark, looking nearly indistinguishable from other Bright Sorcerers.

    The old sorcerer glimpsed at Grimm and was shocked at the sight, ¡®how does one end up in this condition?¡¯

    Behind this old sorcerer stood a Medical Sorcerer who is highly experienced in Medical Treatment Sorcery. In contrast, this sorcerer was much calmer. He nodded his head and said in a low tone: ¡°He still has a life force, his Soul Will is still present.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± The old sorcerer nodded his head. He raised his Magic Staff, mustering the Force of Nature.

    The Force of Nature looked like green stripes of silk ribbons, umted towards Grimm that was still in free fall. It eventually formed into a gentle hurricane, lifting Grimm up lightly towards the interior of the Mechanical Bee with Myna trailing in from behind.

    With no time to spare, Grimm, who had only his skull and parts of his battered torso left was being stabilized inside the Mechanical Bee. The Medical Sorcerer first poured over multiple bottles of medicine repeatedly, and then scattered white-colored worms the size of a rice grain all over Grimm¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wha¨C!¡±

    Suddenly, the Medical Sorcerer called out in surprise, making Myna and the old sorcerer turn their heads. They too were shocked by the sight.

    The tendrils on Grimm¡¯s body had started consuming these medicinal worms. His torso then started forming into another shape, one that looked the soft body of some other-worldly creature.

    This is the symptom of the copse of one¡¯s Life Code.

    ¡°What kind of Hematology Sorcery is this? Has it begun to reject its host?¡±

    The old sorcerer muttered to himself, then started expanding his magic¡ªcreating a protective barrier around Grimm¡¯s torso.

    The Medical Sorcerer on the other side was lost in thought for a moment, then retrieved a bottle of medicine in the form of small purple beads. He locked eyes with Myna, before uttering, ¡°My private brew of rare medicine, that would be five Sorcerer Essences.¡±

    Myna pointed his w at Grimm and said without blinking, ¡± This guy¡¯s got nothing but Sorcerer Essences, don¡¯t be hesitant.¡±

    The Medical Sorcerer opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but then proceeded to carefully pour out a third of the purple beads into his hands.

    With a loud puff, these beads grew into individual sprouts with arms and legs as they stuck onto the bloodied flesh of Grimm¡¯s torse. They started rooting and growing, enveloping his body with a nt cocoon within a short amount of time.

    The old sorcerer looked at the dying Grimm with furrowed brows, then looked at Myna.

    ¡°He¡¯s merely a level-one sorcerer yet he¡¯s still alive despite sustaining injuries of such degree, his life force is truly resilient. Oh yeah, did you guys meet strong Amonros when you were engaged in a secret mission in the Chaotic Layer? Was that how you were able to get the highmand to order specialist help from us?

    Myna pped its wings and shed the old sorcerer a look. ¡°This is a secret mission, you¡¯ve vited the rules by asking that question.¡±

    ¡°Oh...hahaha.¡± The old sorcererughed, not saying anything afterward.

    The Mechanical Bee traveled at uparable speeds, it was just a few moments before they arrived at the Void Fortress. Consequently, they entered the hangar door at the base of the Void Fortress, traveling to its interiors.

    At this moment, rows ofrge machines and teams of strict, highly disciplined sorcerers were all busy with their tasks, which surprised the onlooking Myna from inside the carriage of the Mechanical Bee. It seems that the void fortress of modern sorcerers had greatly evolved from that of the ancient sorcerers.

    Buzz, buzz buzz.

    After the Mechanical Bee touched down, a Mechanical Marite that looked like a bed frame flew over. It had three pairs of robotic legs underneath its body, simr to that of a cockroach¡¯s as it moved around in a life-like motion. Master Deidarion stood nearby alongside five other level-two and level-three Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, looking anxiously into the viewing port of the Mechanical Bee.

    As the door of the Mechanical Bee opened, some of the high-level sorcerers sensed the atmosphere within it. Deidarion sighed in relief while the other five sorcerers shook their heads before walking away.

    Grrrrrrr! The mechanical bed caught hold of Grimm, who had turned into a ball of soft mush under the ntyer. Under Deidarion¡¯s order, it emitted a ray of red light, then flew into the distance at an unnatural speed.

    All Demon Hunters andrge mechanical robots in its path had no choice but to stop and give way to the mechanical bed.

 Chapter 251: Self Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 251: Self Rebirth</h4>

    ¡°Where is this? What happened... to me?¡±

    Wrapped around by dark murky liquid, Grimm opened his eyes as he gradually regained consciousness. He felt a sense of familiarity in his surroundings. It was during the time when he was still a sorcerer-apprentice, mixing poison under Master Peranos¡¯ guidance. He had wrongly consumed Lymphatic Parasitic Poison, which forced him to soak in an aquarium in his weakened state.

    Now that he thought about it, life was indeed happy when he was an ignorant sorcerer-apprentice. Every day was filled with an indescribable excitement as every moment in the future were filled with surprises and anticipation.

    Feeling groggy, he felt his cells absorbing nutrients and energy in this liquid and fainted into oblivion immediately after.

    It was as if he went into hibernation.

    This is a spacious enclosed room in the interiors of the Void Fortress. A set of highly specified rules restricting energy were found surrounding the metal walls.

    Inside the room were six transparent ss cylindrical medical facilities, each fifteen meters tall, seven meters in diameter and were connected to a dense pile of tubing in both ends of the structures. These structures were filled with a murky, viscous liquid.

    In these six cylindrical medical facilities, three had human-shaped silhouettes within its transparent walls¡ªsoaking inside.

    Drip, drip, drip, drip, drip...

    Suddenly, the massive door burst open following a series of rm waves being emitted from one of these medical facilities. A few Bright Sorcerers surrounded the medical facility, observing calmly.

    On the medical bed, ayer of transparent barrier quarantined Grimm from his surroundings. Beside him, a Bright Sorcerer lowered his head as he reported in a congrattory stance to the sorcerer in front of him.

    ¡°This Grimm sorcerer has a very resilient Cell Life Force, and has achieved the first level of wild self-breakthrough. As a result, in the process of rebirth, he has used up three thousand two hundred. For now, his Soul Memory has passed through the shadow transmission device, and has been sessfully transferred to this clone body, meaning we carried out a regr self-rebirth.

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    The Great Sorcerer that was receiving the medical report from this Bright Sorcerer nodded his head.

    Donning a circle of colourful bells on her head, her eyes were masked under a red ribbon and emerald-green hair grew down to her waist. She had a pair of long pointed ears akin to that of an elf. She was clothed in ayer of white mist covering her entire body like an ethereal veilyer.

    This was the Great Tomb Segja, who came to this room to oversee Grimm¡¯s condition in person.

    Behind the Tomb Segja, Deidarion, who was d in a blood-red suit of metal armour stood up. He had a head of flowing long hair, and stitch scars tattered his face.

    Even for a Level 3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who had three Rank 3 Honor Badges, he had to act ordingly in a respectful manner in front of the Great Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Myna stood on Master Deidarion¡¯s shoulders, looking to the left, then to the right, observing the situation.

    The Tomb Segja nced at the medical sorcerer and asked, ¡°If so, when will this Demon-Hunter Sorcerer fully regain consciousness? When will he make full recovery?¡±

    The medical sorcerer contemted for a moment before saying, ¡°Even if he wakes up, we still have to do an elemental analysis on his body, do some phase conditioning and proceed to electrical stimtion to wake him up. And after that, he still needs a few months of basic therapy before making a full recovery.¡±

    ¡°Phase conditioning and electrical stimtion? Hm, allow me to finish the process myself.¡±

    Before any elemental analyses were made on Grimm, the Tomb Segja stretched out a white, slender index finger. Slowly, a Symbiotic Insect with a bright flower petal growing out of it crawled out. It ignored the quarantine barrier and flew over to Grimm¡¯s chest.

    Zap!

    A stream of sparks flowed, followed by Grimm¡¯s body twitching uncontrobly. He started a fit of coughing, then spat out mouthfuls of dark, viscous liquid from his mouth.

    Grimm slowly opened his eyes as he regained consciousness, peering at the foreign environment from his bed before jolting upright. ¡°Hm? The Great Tomb Segja!¡±

    He struggled as he attempted to stand up and salute with his frail body but with the wave of a hand, the Tomb Segja stopped Grimm from doing so by manipting the Force of Nature.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s good that you were able to self-regenerate. You were clinically dead for the past seventy-nine days and five hoursses, reason being that your body¡¯s cells copsed on itself. I used the remaining functioning cells in your body to cultivate this cloned body to which your Soul Consciousness was transferred.

    Dead? Self-rebirth? Soul transfer?

    Grimm mouth hung open as he stared at the Tomb Segja in disbelief.

    Grimm had a hard time epting the truth as he was suddenly loaded with these information barely after he regained consciousness.

    The Tomb Segja shook her head, causing the ring of flowers on his green, silky hair to wave around as she turned around to leave, ¡°The ¡®Investigation of the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal¡¯s Coordinates¡¯ mission that I entrusted you with failed due to my errors in consideration. Thepensation for my mistake is already within you, it can grant you three chances of ess to the Tomb Segja secret area at the Tomb Segja Sorcery Academy. That or you can offset a hundred years of work at the Tomb Segja Sorcery Academy as an Arcane Sorcerer.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, The Tomb Segja left the room.

    Grimm felt a presence within his body. He found that it was a Symbiotic Insect that looked like a flower, resting in dormancy inside him.

    ¡°Caw, caw, congrattions young master! After all the hardship little Myna has gone through, almost breaking my wings from flying so fast, I finally brought you back to life. Young master Grimm, the fact that you aren¡¯t dead even after such a great disaster means there¡¯s great prosperity right around the corner. You¡¯re gonna get big in the near future, caw, caw, caw!¡±

    Myna was jumping up and down on Grimm¡¯s nket. His appearance reflected his weight and the fat bird was not a lightweight one.

    Clink, nk!

    Deidarion, whose armor rattled as he walked over, gazed at Grimm with a sorrowful and apologetic look.

    Sorrowful, because of the six Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were highly-experienced in Void Sorcery, only Grimm came back alive from their mission, ¡®Investigation of the Infinite Crimson Sun Seal¡¯s Coordinates¡¯. The others lost their lives in the Crimson Sun cataclysm. It seems that the apprentice of his thirdrade had an exceptional ability.

    Apologetic, was naturally because he had to go through self-rebirth.

    Self-rebirth was a life-saving method for low-level sorcerers, that was highly regted by high-level sorcerers in the Void Fortress. It had many restrictive requirements, so only low-level sorcerers were suitable.

    ¡°Grimm, a Level-1 sorcerer. A body transnt shouldn¡¯t be too taxing on the Void Fortress, just that a lot of precious resources were exhausted in this process, not to mention the fact that the Tomb Segja had personally paid for it to be done.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Deidarion continued, ¡°In regards to your psychology after rebirth, please don¡¯t feel too pressured. ording to an ancient sorcerer theory, we are dying at every moment. The ¡°us¡± from just a moment ago has already died. As for the sorcerers¡¯ life as defined by the modern sorcerers, consists of just knowledge and Soul¡¯s Will. That is how we live on eternally.¡±

    Grimm opened his mouth, about to say something but changed his mind at thest minute. Instead, he asked in a weak voice. ¡°Master, what was the Great Tomb Segja referring to when she talked about a hundred years of working as an Arcane Sorcerer?¡±

    Seeing that Grimm wasn¡¯t so preupied with the self-rebirth incident, Deidarion sighed in relief.

    A sizable portion of low-level sorcerers couldn¡¯t face the fact that they had received this kind of sorcery psychologically. There was even one incident where a Bright Sorcerermitted suicide due to being too worked up over the matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tried and tested method for Arcane Sorcerers from the Sorcerer Continent to earn Sorcerer Essences, that is to mentor apprentices to be Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and to hunt down ck Sorcerers. Then you can retrieve Sorcerer Essences as a reward from the Holy Tower. Apart from this, Arcane Sorcerers can easily be hired by negotiations with Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. There are some Arcane Sorcerers that sell their time and help substitute Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to observe experiments, or to tradeboratory equipment. Usually, the ratees to one Sorcerer Essence for a year¡¯s worth of transactions...¡±

    Grimm was shocked when he heard that.

    No wonder why Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were always actively in battle were bing increasingly stronger despite not having the time for research and development as a result of the Demon-Hunting Expeditions. From the view of uninformed observers, these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers should have grown even weaker than Arcane Sorcerers.

    So that was the reason, it was right here all along.

    After a moment, Deidarion left the room.

    Grimm was left in silence, then he remembered the Mask of Truth. He looked up at Myna but as if his mind was being read, Myna said, ¡°I have already stored it in the Dimensional Gap, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Slowly, Grimm calmed down again as he collected his train of thought.

    Regardless, Grimm couldn¡¯t ignore what the Tomb Segja had just said. He had died and consequently, was reborn?

    Myna had a look of dissatisfaction as he said, ¡°Some sorcerers have conflicting consciousness after the process. Let me ask you this, are you still you as of now?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am still myself!¡± Grimm affirmed as he looked at Myna in confusion.

    This type of question is pretty dumb.

    Myna blinked a few times and said, ¡°Yup, to me, you are still you; to your Master Deidarion, Milly, and even to this Void Fortress, this Sorcerer¡¯s World, this Eternal World, you are still you so don¡¯t fuss too much over it.¡±

    Grimm replied in dissatisfaction, ¡°But why did the Tomb Segja say I am already dead?¡±

    Wrapping its two wings around, Myna said, ¡°In this endless world, only one thing is sure that you are dead, that is the individual cells in your body that copsed on itself. Perhaps from their point of view, you are just a clone graft, a living vessel that continues the memory from before. The sorcerer¡¯s will was born out of the conflict of the self-rebirth sorcery.

    Myna continued, ¡°Before the old bastard died, he too said the same thing. For a sorcerer, the Soul¡¯s Consciousness and knowledge is the source of life. Cellr memories of the body are merely traces in the Material World. This point was proven just after the first civilised war in the Sorcerer¡¯s World.¡±

    ¡®Self-rebirth sorcery?¡¯

 Chapter 252: The Pyrodust World

    <h4>Chapter 252: The Pyrodust World</h4>

    5 yearster:

    The wide endless shadow cloudyer has already reced the vast world of the Crimson Sun of the past. Inparison, thisyer covered a territory multiple times greater than the Crimson Sun, but the mainstreamws of this world had changed.

    The most striking change was that countless volcanoes had sprung up from the ground, creating patches ofnd for the Volcanic group. Thend no longer produced thick ck fumes, instead, it was flowing with goldenva¡ªforming red hot rivers ofva flowing across thendscape.

    The flesh nts that once covered thendscape of the Shadow Land were now driven to the point of extinction. Instead, creatures from the fire territory had started to thrive.

    High purity me gems dotted the surroundings of thevake.

    From the expeditioning Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ point of view, this world¡¯s primary resource was Pyrodust. Not only was the amount of Pyrodust in this world bountiful, but it was also easy to extract, meaning this world was of considerable strategic value.

    It did not pale inparison with other rare resources as it had a significant research value.

    It was time for the Shadow Enigmatic World to switch over to the Pyrodust World.

    In the skies above soared an Ice Phoenix, spreading its wings, juxtaposed to the fiery world. Because Grimm¡¯s Savage me Giant had ava heart core, it had the aura of a Lava Giant. Fearing that it would sh with the Lava Giants of this world, he opted not to summon it.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    Millie stood beside Grimm, apanied by a dozen other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. One of the sorcerers pointed at an inconspicuous bump on the horizon as he shouted.

    Trailing close behind this group of sorcerers were hundreds of Lava Giants as well as thousands of other fire creatures, forming a huge pile of mes.

    As the group of sorcerers andva beings got closer, it was apparent that this little hill was a camouged opening cavity of the Camphoragate.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The Lava Giants and fire creatures hugged the ground as the ground shook violently.

    The sizes of these Lava Giants varied greatly, some were as tall as a dozen meters while some were a mere two, three meters tall. While they did not meet the criteria of a Level 1 Inhabitant Specimen, they were still much greater in size than the sorcerers.

    ¡°These fragments of Amonros that only know how to hide in underground holes!¡±

    The Lava Giants cursed under their breath. The Amonros¡¯ numbers had greatly dwindled following the Great Cataclysm, and with the exception of special areas, the Enigmatic Amonros were not capable of using Enigmatic Seals anymore. However, for the Lava Giants that fought the Amonros underground within the Camphoragate, they still posed a great threat and could inflict significant damage.

    In the deeper parts of the Camphoragate, there were still traces of the Shadow Enigmatic Law. The Enigmatic Amonros would lend its powers to draw up Enigmatic Seals, enough to strike fear into the Lava Giants.

    Grimm suddenly opened up the Dimensional Gap, retrieving hundreds of bottles of Camphoragate liquid. These were the mystical materials that were cultivated on arge scale by the Void Fortress ording to the Camphoragate Worm specimen that Grimm had acquired.

    As a reward for Grimm¡¯s contribution, he had been nominated for a Rank 3 Honor Badge. He would receive the badge from the Holy Tower when he returns to the Sorcerer World once this demon-hunting expedition concluded.

    ¡°Pass these Camphoragate free liquid to the fire creatures¡±, Grimm said. ¡°In the process of reinstalling the Lava Giants, these casualties are unavoidable.¡±

    Evidently, the Lava Giants as well as fire creatures were already familiar with the Camphoragate free liquid as they poured the liquid on their bodies without hesitation.

    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!...

    After a series of intense war cries, the fire beings rushed into the opening cavity of the Camphoragate one after the other. In the blink of an eye, a dozen of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were left alone outside the opening.

    Under the Mask of Truth were the indifferent eyes of Grimm. After a while, he and his fellow sorcerers flew into the opening at the point of his finger.

    Because Grimm had worked with the Great Tomb Segja, in addition to his filings for a level-three Medal of Honor, he had made his mark in the Void Fortress Battle Command. He received the current mission to exterminate the remaining Amonros¡¯irs through instantaneousmunication via the Crystal Ball.

    Over the past few years, Grimm had received no less than fifteen missions simr to the current one, thus making him well-experienced with the process.

    At the moment, the surrounding sorcerers were all making Sorcerer Essences through their quest rewards as well as through utilising their chance to exploit the resources of this world. Each of these sorcerers were already dispatched to fulfil their tasks.

    The Great Cataclysm refers to the massive overhaul of this world¡¯s environment. It had resulted in turmoil and extinction of overall native species, which affectedrge scale food chains in the area.

    ording to the Mystical Law of this world¡¯s interiors, the Great Cataclysm was not so much a result of interference by strong creatures from a foreign world but rather, a result of a special change in the rules within the world.

    The Shadow Cmity, the Crimson Sun Cataclysm were both just part of a cycle. Two very distinct systems of living beings endlessly rotating.

    When one species gains immense powers enough to challenge the world¡¯s limits, it also marks the starting point of thriving for another species.

    No matter if they were Amonros or Lava Giants, if the world¡¯sws were not pushed beyond its limits, they would not walk the path towards civilization.

    It was precisely because of this, that Jyoronshan was approved by much of the Lava Giants as he bore the hope of revival for them.

    ording to patterns of history, like the ancient Lava Giants, the Amonros¡¯ copse and extinction was unavoidable¡ªirreversible.

    Three dayster:

    Underneath the Camphoragate, as a result of continuous fighting, parts of the tunnel walls were badly damaged, causing the underground cavern to copse on itself. Large piles of rocks blocked the remaining tunnels for the time being, trapping thest group of Amonros inside it.

    Crunch, cruch, crunch...

    The leader of the Lava Giants caught hold of a Golden Amonro. Although the Amonro had strong fire-resistant abilities, it could not hold up against the Lava Giant¡¯s burning mes from his palms. It, however, did not die a quick death, instead it was struggling for its life, screaming in agony when the Lava Giant sank its teeth into its body, chewing it, turning it into meat paste before swallowing a whole mouthful.

    The Amonros were considered a delicacy for the Lava Giants.

    ¡°Respected sorcerer, the way is see it, thatst Enigmatic guy must¡¯ve deliberately blocked this passage in order to provide a means of escape for the remaining Amonros. I¡¯m gonna start digging away at this stones.¡±

    Finishing this, the fire creatures behind him swarmed to the front and started digging following a wave of the Lava Giant¡¯s hand.

    Grimm nodded, ignoring the blind admiration from the leader of the Lava Giants. He said inly, ¡°Afterwards, let us deal with the entrapped Amonros ourselves. The ves in the fortress are running out of rations anyway.¡±

    Grimm found an excuse, as he continued.

    In reality, the hidden reason was that whenever demon-hunting expeditions were nearing its end, Demon-Hunter Sorcerers would personally capture some ves from the native world and bring it back to the Sorcerer World to sell. It was another source of ie for the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The Lava Giant smiled humbly yet cruelly. It could not help but feel a sense of respect for these mysteriously strong sorcerers that were barely two meters tall.

    A few hourssester:

    As the copsed tunnel was dug open again, Grimm leading a team of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers swept into the ce, rushing in without a tinge of hesitation. Intense Energy Waves erupted deep within the tunnels but everything gradually came back to silence.

    The main force of Amonros had already been obliterated by the Lava Giants. The remaining weaker Amonros were nothing in the face of these fearsome sorcerers.

    After a while, each Demon-Hunter Sorcerer carriedrge cages in their arms, each one stuffed with Amonros. They threw it over to the massive Lava Giants before exiting the underground cavern at their own pace.

    Only Millie was left as she waited silently for Grimm who was still in the crowd of fire creatures, being thest sorcerer to leave the ce.

    Grimm held a crystal ball, diligently recording down the mission process. He turned over to the patiently waiting Lava Beings and announced, ¡°The mission¡¯spleted.¡±

    Boom!

    After a while, the Lava Giants who left the Camphoragate razed the opening cavity to the ground before sealing it shut with arge boulder and flew towards a faraway direction.

 Chapter 253: Chasing Crossroads

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chasing Crossroads</h4>

    Inparison to the Void Fortress that was once preparing for an all-out war and undergoing a contracted defensive position, the Void Fortress of today is more deste and cold.

    The Void Fortress has already left the ¡®Lava Sanctuary¡¯, moving steadily towards the ¡®Enigmatic Sanctuary¡¯ with unstoppable momentum. The Enigmatic Sanctuary, Stormwind City of the past was no longer existent in the Pyrodust World.

    Along the way, huge waves of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers instructed Lava Giants and fire creatures to sweep the area ahead of the Void Fortress.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Grimm alongside a dozen other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were assigned the mission, ¡®Exterminate Amonro Lairs¡¯ flew back to the square of the Void Fortress. They walked towards the Mission Hall of the Magic Tower to give a report of their mission.

    Grimm received a reward of three Sorcerer Essences while the rest got two each.

    Turning around, Grimm gazed at Millie as she swiped through some Demon-Hunting missions on a screen. He said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to continue doing demon-hunting missions anymore.¡±

    Hearing this shocked Millie. She turned around and asked Grimm with a questioning look, ¡°Why? We¡¯re so close to the end already. This is the best time to earn Sorcerer Essences. Not only is the risk low, the chance of sess is high and so are the rewards. Once you get back to the Sorcerer World, you will know just how precious these Sorcerer Essences are.¡±

    Shaking his head, Grimm replied, ¡°The urge to earn Sorcerer Essence is unending. On the other hand, I am very interested in some mysticalnds in this world. The hundred and more Sorcerer Essences that I have umted in this Demon-Hunting Expedition is enough for me to cover two hundred years worth of research and experimenting.

    The total Sorcerer Essences Grimm had earned, taking into ount the rewards he would receive from this demon-hunting expedition was between a hundred and twenty to thirty pieces.

    If the Rank 3 Honor Badge and the hundred years¡¯ work as an Arcane Sorcerer granted by the Great Tomb Segja at the Tomb Segja Sorcery Academy were taken into ount, it would mean an additional hundred Sorcerer Essences, bringing the grand total to over three hundred pieces.

    Grimm could easily get additional Sorcerer Essences if he were to do some trading on the harvests of this expedition.

    For Grimm, a rookie Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, the returns were frighteningpared to some average Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    Millie shook her head while smiling. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t fully understand the importance of Sorcerer Essences. As long as you have Sorcerer Essences with you, no matter where you are in the Sorcerer World, you are in an optimum position for trade. Its value far surpasses that of Magic Stones, let alone the worthless Sorcerer Coin.¡±

    ¡°Millie, the pursuit of knowledge is the sorcerer¡¯s eternal truth. If you think about it, even if you were to desperately earn Sorcerer Essences, transferring between worlds through the Holy Tower is going to cost you a hefty sum of Sorcerer Essences. In contrast, it¡¯s going to be much better to save up Sorcerer Essences now.¡±

    Grimm had just finished another lecture.

    Millie stared nkly at Grimm and opened her mouth as if to say something in rebuttal. After a moment, it seems she had taken in Grimm¡¯s exnation and understood the rationale behind it. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, but my situation is not the same as yours.¡±

    Her facial expression dampened as strands of her silver hair fluttered in the air.

    It was because Millie knew, that perhaps the gap between a regr Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and an elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerer was reflected by the scene before her. However, she could do nothing to change it.

    Because, to earn Sorcerer Essences was the method with the most benefit before Millie¡¯s eyes.

    Inparison to Grimm, who had no corresponding aims, the gap was further widened.

    During her time as a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, she was once spoken of as the legendary sorcerer-apprentice, ¡®Ice Age Millie¡¯ by the batch of apprentices at the top six Sorcerer Academy at District 12. Now in the sea of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, Millie could not help but feel her own insignificance, fearing to look at her own future.

    Grimm turned around and left without another word after he looked at Millie for onest time.

    Myna, who stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder waved a wing Millie as it said, ¡°Ice girl, after returning to the Demon-Hunter Castle, I¡¯lle over to y, caw caw...¡±

    Its voice gradually grew softer as they moved further away.

    Whoosh!

    The phantom of a figure streaked across the sky in a sh.

    Flying alone, he looked at the endless shadow cloudyer. Turning over to look at Myna, Grimm asked, ¡°Among that group of Twin-headed Lava Snakes, you really felt that there was a creature or strange object that could emit Mystical Energy?

    Myna affirmed, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it, I am a hundred percent sure that within that migrating group of Twin-headed Lava Snakes, there is either an abnormal one, or a very special object.¡±

    Radiating Mystical Energy was something akin to Little Myna¡¯s existence. There was an aspect that was iprehensible, even said to break the limits of the Endless World¡¯sws.

    There was nothing good or bad about it.

    The ability to emit Mystical Energy wasn¡¯t particrly special. Some were close to mysterious curses, and even more were useless, trivial abilities.

    As for the group of Twin-headed Lava Snakes, they were simply a group of creatures moving out of the Lava Sanctuary because the environment had be gradually friendlier to the fire creatures.

    Even if there were indeed some Twin-headed Lava Snakes that developed intelligence, it would not pose a significant threat for Grimm.

    Five dayster.

    Hmm?

    Grimm stopped midair, observing the changingndscape from afar.

    An unending rain had gued thend during the Shadow Cmity and the umted rainwater had formed into massivekes dotting this world¡¯sndscape. Even now, five years after the Shadow Cmity had ended, thesekes were not bing smaller by evaporation. On the contrary, thesekes have been merging into what seemed like a great ocean!

    Consequently, a water cycle has been formed.

    Even when this world was under the name of the Shadow Enigmatic World, the Crimson Sun World remained as the mainstream of this world, albeit under the rule of the Shadow Enigmaticws. Now that this world was under the name of the Pyrodust World, would the geology experience an overhaul once again?

    If we look at it this way, this world¡¯s strangews offered the Shadow Enigmatic creatures a chance for survival.

    In contrast, to the mainstreamva creatures of the world today, the Enigmatic Sanctuary had be the new Perishing Lands. The Lava Giants and the me Energy were not able to prate into thesends, and consequently it had be the cursednds in the eyes of the Lava Giants.

    As for this world¡¯s previous protector, the Enigmatic Prophet King, most likely ended up like the king of the Lava Giants from before. It could only barely maintain the strength of a Level 4 lifeform in the Enigmatic Perishing Lands.

    ¡®What a shame...¡¯

    Shaking his head, Grimm shed a cold smile as he continued flying towards the faraway destination.

    What a shame that in this world¡¯s strangews, the Enigmatic creatures were supposed to have a chance of survival should they wake up from dormancy. However, this chance was going to be snatched away by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    The Principal Void Fortress would be permanently ced in this world¡¯s Shadow Perishing Lands. There¡¯s a possibility that in this world¡¯s future, a group of sorcerers woulde to rule thisnd using the leverage the Enigmatic Laws provide.

    One reason for this was that this world¡¯s current rulers, the Lava Giants found it extremely difficult to extend their power into thisnd that had the highest concentration of Enigmatic Energy in this world.

    At this stage, this reason was a deterrent for the Lava Giants and hence, the value of the Sorcerer Coin could be preserved.

    Third reason was that if another Great Cataclysm were toe one day in the future, the sorcerers could make use of the Shadow Enigmatic creatures under their rule and fully conquer this world with ease.

    In other words, the sorcerers¡¯ wisdom cannot be grasped by these native creatures.

    If not for the unintentionally talkative Myna, the low-level sorcerer that was Grimm would not fully understand the true mystery unfolding before him.

    To ordinary sorcerers,waiting a few thousand years, up to tens of thousands of years for another Great Cataclysm was something so far away it was unthinkable. But for the Great Stigmata Sorcerers or even the immortal Great Necromancer, such lengths of time was worth the wait.

    Such a scene was simr to the moment during his apprenticeship when his fragrance form, the Love Vial was taken away by the Purple Tulip family.

    To high-level lifeforms, low-level lifeforms were always stupid. The only option these low-level lifeforms had was to continue on this stupidity until they one day, grow out of this stupidity into a high-level lifeform. And upon doing so, it could reminisce upon its previous stupidity.

    Or... It could develop forward-looking intelligence, and invest in some unsightly ability when it was still a low-level lifeform.

 Chapter 254: Mysterious Metal

    <h4>Chapter 254: Mysterious Metal</h4>

    At the foot of an inconspicuous volcano.

    With theing of this world¡¯s Great Cataclysm, those volcanoes that used to emit thick ck fumes were now flowing with goldenva instead. Now,va streams andvakes dotted thendscape.

    Starry sparks of me appeared from time to time on thisvake¡¯s surface¡ªthey were the pping wings of ming moths hovering around.

    There were also dim spots of green lights like some kind of strange micro-worm. It was as if it were ying a game of chase with the ming moths. At times, they would gather up into a ball of light. At times, they would spread out like glowing grains of sand.

    Ssh!

    Ava fish jumped out from within thevake, biting onto a ming moth before falling back into theke.

    ¡°Caw caw, young master, it¡¯s right here. I can feel its faint presence.¡± Myna jumped up and down on Grimm¡¯s shoulder as he said this.

    Grimm nodded his head but did not make haste. Instead, he stood quietly on the spot by the banks of thevake. He stared at the ecosystem before him, studying it closely.

    In terms of traits, Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were sorcerers that are specialized inbat. However, when boiled down to the basics, they were still sorcerers.

    Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, Flying Dragon Anatomy Refinery Warriors, Arcane Sorcerers, ck Sorcerers, Bright Sorcerers, Dark Sorcerers... regardless of their different categories, even for some highly-specialized sorcerers, the fundamental simrity between them was that they were all learners.

    To use their intelligence to learn was what all sorcerers had inmon.

    At the moment, Grimm seemed to have been fully-absorbed by the ecosystem happening before his eyes. You could even say that he was rather obsessed with it.

    ording to the sorcerers¡¯ theory, a region¡¯s ecosystem inevitable had a self-bncing system. The length of time and the vastness of space provide the capacity to suppress high-level lifeforms that might possibly affect the ecosystem¡¯s bnce.

    At the same time, within the short timespan of an ecosystem, some unbnced creatures would appear as a result of evolution.

    But at this time, the creatures in this Fire World were thriving extremely well after the Great Cataclysm. It was surprising that they were able to adapt to the new environment within the span of a few years and consequently create a new, extremely bnced ecosystem.

    Observing this, Grimm remembered an intellectual thesis in a book he read back at the Tree of Life Library in the Sorcerer World.

    It mentioned that the Soul¡¯s Will of all living-creatures was divided between the Innate Will and the Self-Will.

    The Self-Will was a part of what was considered by the Cell-Soul theorist sorcerers, a determinant of life and death for the Source of Life. It was a conflicting theory with the Cell-Evolution theory, namely: ¡°The Subjective Rationale of Creatures.¡±

    The Innate Will was mentioned in the book to be something all creatures are born with. The Innate Will dominated one¡¯s survival instincts when one was in its early years, way before the Self-Will had been developed yet. This Innate Will is made up by the umtion of the will to survive by generations of ancestors, which is then inherited by the current being.

    This point of view goes hand in hand with the Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers¡¯ thesis, who could activate the Self-Will, release their Wild Instincts and open up the abilities of the refined anatomy.

    Rather than saying every living creature in this endless world has an ancestor that had a body of a Level-7 lifeform, it¡¯s more suitable to say that each level-seven and above lifeform had the ability to transform a new race as the continuation of its own will.

    For now, this ecosystem was so perfectly bnced...

    Was this proof that the Innate Will of these creatures had long ago possessed the concept of bnce? Like a human infant with the inborn ability to find its mother¡¯s breasts for milk.

    Deep in thought and deduction, Grimm went silent. His cruel Dark Sorcerer¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated into a look of wisdom.

    Having the Innate Bnced Will meant that the ancestors of these creatures must have had the same experiences. These experiences were then branded into the soul which was inherited by generations toe.

    ¡®But this situation, how is it possible...¡¯

    ¡®Something¡¯s wrong!¡¯

    Grimm was shocked. He then remembered that he was looking at this world¡¯s history from the perspective of mere low-level creatures only.

    Who was to know that before the historical records of the two Great Cataclysms there happened countless simr Great Cataclysms, like an eternal cycle between the Crimson Sun and the Shadow World.

    ¡®If I were to be a Great Necromancer and observe this world like observing a test tube in aboratory, perhaps everything would be different,¡¯ Grimm thought to himself.

    ¡®Perhaps I should find more specimens of the creatures here to do more research and gain knowledge on the Soul¡¯s Innate Will. I have a feeling that my breakthrough of the Wild Instinct¡¯s firstyer is closely rted to my research on the Life Code.¡¯

    Grimm returned to reality from his reverie.

    The chain of thoughtssted just a few breaths in the real world. In Myna¡¯s eyes, Grimm was only paused for a few moments.

    Manipting the Force of Nature, Grimm flew forward in search of that Twin-headed Lava Snake that was discovered in his previous mission.

    A dayter, Grimm found the Twin-headed Lava Snake in a harsh environment situated at the boundaries between fire and water. It¡¯s high temperature had resulted in the area to be saturated with hot water vapor.

    The Twin-headed Lava Snake had a main head and a secondary head.

    The main head controlled the Lava me Energy while the secondary head controlled the ability to harden the body into stone. It could transform its body from a liquid state into a rock hard solid state in the blink of an eye. At the same time, it had an extremely resilient life force. No doubt, this creature belonged to the top of the fire creatures¡¯ food chain.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With incredible dexterity, Grimm cast a seal on the three-meter long Twinheaded Lava Snake using the Green Python Thread. Still maintaining a rock hard body, a pair of hands covered in ck scale armour formed a death grip on the neck underneath both heads of the snake.

    Hiss...

    The Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier providedplete protection from the me Energy spat out by the Twin-headed Lava Snake, making Grimm invulnerable to its attacks. At the same time, a golden beam of light appeared on Grimm¡¯s forehead.

    In a matter of seconds, this Twin-headed Lava Snake has been sessfully turned into a preserved specimen, which is then stored into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Cough cough cough, I¡¯m suffocating to death here. This crappy ce really isn¡¯t a suitable living environment for the Great Steel Emblem Myna, a noble living being,¡± Myna mumbled while he covered his beak with his wings as he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, looking at the steam-covered sky.

    After losing his Magic Staff, Grimm, who had turned into a Dark Sorcerer and experienced five years worth of Demon-Hunting missions had gradually grown used to such environments.

    ¡°Alright, now that we found their of these Twin-headed Lava Snakes, try to sense where that strange object with the ability to radiate Mystical Energy is located.¡±

    Myna closed his eyes for a brief moment before opening them again. He pointed his wing to the left and said, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    With a whoosh, Grimm flew high speed towards the direction Myna pointed in using the Force of Nature. A littleter, Grimm came face to face with a massive silhouette.

    ¡°Huh? This big? Is this it?¡±

    Looking from above, underneath Grimm was a Twin-headed Lava Snake with a length of more than twenty meters, tumbling around violently in the mud. It was under the category of a level-one lifeform.

    This Twin-headed Lava Snake evidently has gone through some mutation.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Myna affirmed, while faking a sympathetic look towards this Twin-headed Lava Snake. He wore a mischievous expression as if saying ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± to the snake.

    ¡°Re... respected sorcerer, is there anything I can help you with?¡± the Twin-headed Lava Snake said in a shaky voice. It most probably has detected something wrong in the air.

    This Twin-headed Lava Snake not only had a developed intellect¡ªit was able to learn the sorcerers¡¯nguage within such a short timespan. Even Grimm was shocked as he tried to check if it was really the snakemunicating with its own voice.

    Nowadays, all intelligent creatures in this world had alreadye to fear the sorcerers¡¯ might. To the creatures of the Fire World, the sorcerers were the monsters in their nightmares.

    Grimm looked on with an imposing expression. ¡®A Level 1 creature with the ability to radiate Mystical Energy, paired with high intelligence¡ªthis should be quite tricky huh?¡¯

    However, that was just a sh of thought. Grimm, still maintaining a cold expression said sternly, ¡°Indeed there is, I need... a specimen of your body.¡±

    As a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer specialized inbat, especially for a Dark Sorcerer, Grimm was unafraid to put up a fight with any creatures of the same level, no matter which world they came from!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    A great battle erupted. Though, only after a few moments, a Savage me Giantprised of golden and ck mes roared as it crushed the liquefied body of this Twin-headed Lava Snake. A swing of its Lava Greatsword cut off the secondary head of the snake.

    This head squirmed around non-stop after it hit the ground. It slowly inched closer to its body, as if trying to reconnect with it.

    The extreme vitality of this Twin-headed Lava Snake was undoubtedly obvious.

    ¡°This weak?¡±

    Grimm who had turned into an intense ball of mes in the sky said, as he looked down at the snake, seemingly in control of the event unfolding.

    ¡°Caw? It¡¯s not right! Young master, that strange object that could emit Mystical Energy isn¡¯t this guy! Instead, that object is within this guy¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Coming back into his senses, Grimm yelled, ¡°Wild Instinct firstyer, activate!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, ayer of ck scale armor assembled onto Grimm¡¯s body, emitting an aura of darkness around him. Even his Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier was starting to be stained ck. The pair of eyes underneath the Mask of Truth remained calm as his body transformed into a phantom.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    This massive Twin-headed Lava Snake was being continuously smashed up by the iparably small Grimm. Following every punch or kick, the snake flew back tens of meters from the impact, which seemed never-ending.

    Despite facing non-stop attacks, this Twin-headed Lava Snake wasn¡¯t dying anytime soon. In fact, the secondary head managed to reattach itself to the body. Although it did not put up a fight, it still seemed unfazed by Grimm¡¯s hail of attacks.

    Gradually, Grimm became surprised and at the same time, lost his patience.

    Roar!

    The Savage me Giant bellowed as it sheathed its Lava Greatsword back into its body. It then grappled the Twin-headed Lava Snake¡¯s body and just like that, Grimm rushed head-first into the mouth of the snake.

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t do that, you¡¯re gonna stink to death...¡±, cried Myna

    Zoom!

    In a sh, Grimm once again appeared from within the Twin-headed Lava Snake¡¯s body. In his hand, he held a decaying, irregrly-shaped piece of metal. In confusion, as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

 Chapter 255: Bruises On The Skin

    <h4>Chapter 255: Bruises On The Skin</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°God knows what the hell that thing is. All I know is that it¡¯s not something that was formed naturally within this Endless World.¡± Myna said firmly while staring at the abnormal metal in Grimm¡¯s hands.

    ¡®Groan...¡¯

    Grimm turned around to see that his Savage me Giant had sessfully immobilised the Double-headed Lava Snake. However, immediately thereafter, the snake produced a single groan before melting into a pile of mud, showing no signs of life.

    ¡°It¡¯s dead?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s brows furrowed under the Mask of Truth. This piece of metal is definitely out of ce.

    What Grimm was sure about is that whether they were Amonros or Lava Giants, both do not possess the skills to smelt metals, let alone forge metal weapons for fighting purposes. However, ording to Grimm¡¯s observation, this odd metal belonged to ancient times, and it was obvious that it¡¯s some kind of metallic weapon.

    Based on the faint, evil aura emanating from this piece of metal Grimm guessed that it was a weapon forged by creatures with an extreme ughtering Will.

    ¡®Was it the Shuras who attempted to invade this world during ancient times?¡¯

    ¡®Or was it forged by some other creature at the height of their glory, even further back from the world of the Amonros or the Lava Giants?¡¯

    ¡®Either that or it was from a strong being that came from an unknown world. Did something happen to it while it was passing by this world?¡¯

    Multiple mysteries shrouded Grimm¡¯s mind and he couldn¡¯te up with any usible conclusions. The Amonros and the Lava Giants all upy the main parts of the survivable areas only, what more to say of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers in this strange, foreign world.

    There were still too many uncharted territories in this world that are too broad to even cover.

    ¡°Kaw kaw, we finally have it in our hands. God it stinks, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Myna couldn¡¯t wait to leave, urging Grimm on.

    And with a sigh, Grimm opened up the Dimensional Gap in which he stored that odd piece of metal.

    In regards to the metal¡¯s ability to radiate Mystical Energy, Grimm intended to do further research on it when he had the timeter on. As for now, Grimm had made the decision to collect asplete a collection of creature specimens as possible. Also, he wanted toe up with a theory on his observation of geological changes before he moved on to his next destination.

    In one of his casual chitchats, Grimm found himself to be very interested in the ¡°Banon Illusion¡± described by a Lava Giant. Perhaps there would be unexpected gains from this?

    And so, Grimm had started hustling on the banks of thisvake. He had set up a database to store all specimens he collected from this ecosystem.

    Three monthster, Grimm and Myna, who was being bored to death left thevake and started flying in the direction of the ¡°Banon Illusion¡± which was passed around as a legend among the Lava Giants.

    ***

    Two yearster.

    Along the way, they had made many stops and countless more detours. However on this day, Grimm was sure that he had arrived at what the Lava Giants had described as the ¡°Banon Illusion.¡±

    This was a rockyndscape, with many granite pirs erecting hundreds of meters from the ground. These pirs spanned the horizon and looked like the natural, magnified version of the Rock Pir Forest where qualification battles were held when Grimm was still a sorcerer apprentice at the Holy Tower.

    Grimm stood at the edge of this granite forest, not nning to rush into it. He quietly observed the situation inside the forest. Howling winds blew about, sounding like hoarse whispers waiting in the dark for ignorant creatures to fall into their trap.

    The ¡°Banon Illusion¡± of the Lava Giants, tranted into the Sorcerers¡¯nguage roughly meant ¡°The Devil¡¯s Trap¡±.

    After a while, Grimm shook his head, and said unamusingly: ¡°The Devil¡¯s Mockery? It was nothing but sound waves created by the strong winds flowing through these granite pirs. These winds were generated from hot air rising from the low valley below. The perception of binding? Those who use energy maniption to fly will of course find it impossible due to the chaotic spread of energy in this area. Paired with this unusualndscape, of course the people would easily find it to be extremely ominous. If it were for a Refinery Sorcerer, nothing much was needed to say. The illusion of a nightmare world? Nonsense!¡±

    After his rational deduction, Grimm shook his head andughed at the ignorance of the lowly native creatures in this world.

    Turning his head to face Myna who was standing on his shoulder, Grimm continued: ¡°First, you...¡±

    ¡®Hmm?!¡¯

    Grimm was shocked to find nothing on his shoulder. He couldn¡¯t sense Myna¡¯s presence at all when he tried to summon Myna¡¯s coordinates that were linked to himself directly.

    ¡°This is weird...impossible!¡±

    Still in shock, Grimm turned around once again. All that he could see was a forest of granite cones, each with heights of a few hundred meters. There was no end to this forest and the Eternal Sun shone brightly above his head.

    At what point did he enter the Banon Illusion?

    What further fueled Grimm¡¯s disbelief was that he could not feel the presence of the Force of Nature at all. He couldn¡¯t even use high-force air stepping to maintain flight at this point.

    ¡®Crack, crack, crack¡¯, Grimm fell onto the valley floor of the granite forest.

    ¡®Woo, woo, woo, woo...¡¯

    The hoarse sound of the wind made Grimm feel a sense of unease. The sounds of the wind from just a moment ago were merely spirals of airflow. The sounds of the wind as of now had turned into an indescribable mysterious energy. The source of this energy was unknown, so was the direction in which it was flowing. It was as if the energy was being created out of thin air. Grimm could not sense any Force of Nature at all.

    Grimm actively suppressed all traces of doubt in his mind before calming down. He took a step back and made a few footprints on the soft bed of sand below his feet. In the blink of an eye, these footprints were covered up by the blowing heaps of sand.

    ¡°Even the Void Fortress¡¯ Principal Will from the Sorcerer¡¯s World got covered up? Just what the hell is this ce?¡±

    Leaning against a granite pir, Grimm was trying to control his own rational thinking, trying to take in the unusual sight before his eyes. Even so, he couldn¡¯t contain his anxiety and consequently, he couldn¡¯te up with any exnation for what was going on.

    Suddenly Grimm turned around and took a few steps back.

    The thing he was leaning against was no granite pir. Rather, it was a fifty or sixty-meter-tall Lava Giant that was deep in slumber like a corpse?

    This Lava Giant however, was alive and well. It looked into a faraway distance, its me energy gone, perhaps exhausted after its death. Or was it sucked away by something else?

    Although faint, Grimm could feel an air of despair emanating from this Lava Giant.

    Grimm¡¯s face turned pale. This ce was no ordinary ce and he had to leave at once!

    As a Dark Sorcerer, Grimm could sense signs of danger whenever he felt icy throughout his body as well as goosebumps. The ce where he stood seems to have experienced an unexinable great change in itsws, giving off a disorienting vibe.

    Although he couldn¡¯t fly, he still had a robust physique. Grimm started making his way at a high speed towards the direction he recalleding from, darting between the granite pirs.

    After an unknown period of time, perhaps a few days¡¯ worth of time, Grimm had started to feel his body give way. Even so, the sight before him was still filled with the same old rocky forest. It was so vast it seemed endless.

    Or was it... that Grimm had been walking in circles?

    ¡°Wick Maze?¡±

    Some sorcerers focused on delving into knowledge about producing psychological illusions, and walked a different path from the usual sorcerers that manipted the Elemental Laws. These sorcerers were then able to open up a new dimension of weird and mystical sorcery.

    In the spur of the moment, Grimm hade to realise the message of the Wick Maze.

    Simply put, the creatures that fall into this maze will be trapped in a psychological world that was rtively small. But, as a result of the creature¡¯s self-doubt, it will inevitably lose its bearings and finally die from self-despair of it¡¯s Psychological Will, leaving an empty shell in the endless world.

    As for the method to break through the illusion, it¡¯s quite simple. That is, to close one¡¯s eyes and rely only on oneself¡¯s strong sense of faith and to walk towards a direction without referring to the environment, without stopping and without any traces of doubt.

    With ragged breaths, Grimm closed his eyes and the surrounding world plunged into darkness.

    At this moment, Grimm could only feel how foreign the surrounding world felt, how vast it was and how eerily quiet it was. It was as if he had entered into an alien world with even strangerws.

    ¡°Hiss, don¡¯t run away...¡±

    A creepy deste voice jolted Grimm. He became aware of how icy cold his hands and feet felt. It was as if countless pairs of hands were dragging his body into the unknown darkness.

    In the next instance, he felt a warm feeling as if being enveloped by the world¡¯sws, gradually returning into Grimm¡¯s body.

    ¡°Young Master! Are we going in or not? Say something! This crappy ce is starting to bore me to death!¡±, Myna¡¯s impatient voice echoed into Grimm¡¯s ears.

    Like waking up from a dream, Grimm opened his eyes in the next moment. The seemingly unending, peaceful granite forest drifted into his view as Myna¡¯s noisy voice red by his ear.

    The wind was still whistling like the whispers of the devil. However it seems to be under thew and no longer felt ominous.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± Grimm shook his head and said between ragged breaths: ¡°Was it all just an illusion?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Young Master, what happened to your hand?¡± Myna eximed.

    Grimm looked down to find that on him palms as well as both his arms had various traces of bruising on them. There were tentacle-shaped bruises, densely packed dotting bruises as well as palm shaped bruises the size of a baby¡¯s palm, all criss-crossing on his skin.

    ¡®Hiss...¡¯

    ¡®Everything that happened just now...¡¯

    In the midst of chaotic thoughts, Grimm took two steps back lightly. He then turned around and without looking back at this mysteriousnd the Lava Giants called the ¡°Banon Illusion¡±, Grimm flew with all his might towards a faraway direction.

    Or you could say, he escaped.

    Vaguely, Grimm felt that this ce had an iprehensible space-time that continuously expanded and contracted, moved and contorted inwlessness.

    Perhaps, this was just another naturally-urring phenomenon in this world. Or maybe perhaps, this was an illusion that low-level sorcerers like Grimm would nevere to grasp.

    Regardless, this must be reported to the Void Fortress immediately!

 Chapter 256: Nightmare Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 256: Nightmare Shadow</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For an entire month, Grimm flew toward the direction of the Void Fortress, moving through the air at a speed that turned himself into a blurry dark orb.

    Originally Grimm had other destinations in this world to go to in mind, but as a result of his bizarre encounter of the Banon Illusion, he had given up on these aims.

    As the month progressed, Grimm¡¯s expression became increasingly sour.

    The densely imprinted bruises on his arms, palms and thighs that had weird, grotesque shapes were not the temporary bruises Grimm had initially thought they were. As he found out, the situation was much moreplicated.

    These bruises seem to have the ability to make one¡¯s cells go dormant, which made it hard to feel anything. It was as if it existed in a whole other dimension, though it undoubtedly affected Grimm through and through.

    Although these bruises had yet to cause any other effects on Grimm, it still wasn¡¯t something he could brush off so easily.

    And thus with all his might, Grimm had arrived at the Perishing Enigmatic Land.

    The Enigmatic Amonro Sanctuary that was Stormwind City, after experiencing war with the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers as well as the Great Cataclysm, has now been reduced to rubble. Now a blood-red second sun hung high up in the sky, which was now the center point of countless mysterious Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. These sorcerers in an effort to coexist with the Lava Giants, wiped out all remaining forces that resisted the Sorcerers¡¯ Will.

    This kept on until one day, the sorcerers reported that there no longer existed threats in the form of creatures or enemy forces, that could challenge a Level 3 sorcerer in this world. It was on this day that the demon-hunting expedition came to an end.

    As for now, the highest demon-hunting order in this world was to kill the Prophet King of the Enigmatic Amonros.

    Of course, Grimm, who was a mere low-level Demon-Hunter Sorcerer had nothing to do with such high tier missions at this moment.

    Whoosh!

    Looking at the Principal Void Fortress that erected high up into the sky, Grimm could not help but feel a permeating sense of security. As for now, he had let go of the worries in his heart. As he flew, he took out a crystal ball to contact Master Deridarion.

    Drip, drip, drip...

    After a brief moment, Deidarion had made contact with Grimm through the crystal ball. However, it seems that Deidarion was busy doing something else, His ck hair was ruffled and that stitch-covered face looked exhausted. He was wearing a loose sorcerer¡¯s robe instead of the usual metal suit of armor.

    ¡°Grimm, what happened to you?¡±

    Deidarion saw Grimm¡¯s bloodshot eyes under the Mask of Truth through the crystal ball, and his entire body covered by arge sheet of Elemental Energy. Deidarion asked with furrowed brows as he put down a test tube, which had a mixture of two different colored liquids within reacting, creating ¡®blub,blub,blub¡¯ sounding effervescence.

    ¡°Master Deidarion, I was caught in an incident while I was exploring this world,¡± Grimm said with a hoarse voice, faintly indicating the panic in his thoughts.

    Hearing Grimm¡¯s unusual tone, Deidarion asked, ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    Through the crystal ball, Grimm nodded his head solemnly. Slowly he raised his arm to reveal his skin to be densely packed with grotesquely-shaped bruises that had now started to turn purple.

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    After searching in his mind for a moment, Deidarion¡¯s eyes shed underneath his messy hair and said, ¡°The Nightmare Shadow!¡±

    ¡®Nightmare Shadow?

    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯

    Grimm had no idea, but based on the surprised look in Master Deidarion¡¯s eyes, this thing was no child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Grimm, did you have any odd creature¡¯s specimen with you when you went past the End of the World while exploring thend?¡±

    ¡®Odd creature¡¯s specimen, the Mask of Truth?¡¯

    As for the End of the World, it was a code among the sorcerers for a world¡¯syer where the Force of Nature conflicted in disorder with the Void Energy. Because of the world¡¯s natural ability to absorb additional energy, it would result in the expulsion of energy into random parts of the Netherworld from the weaker parts of the End of the World in order to maintain bnce.

    Was it that his experience was connected to these two conditions?

    Slowly nodding his head, Grimm said, ¡°I have on me, an odd specimen that is a relic from the first civilization war of the Sorcerer World. Also, I may have identally wandered into the End of the World in my previous exploration.¡±

    Deidarion ignored the test tube reaction in his hand, tossing it aside before instructing Grimm sternly, ¡°Come to my room, I¡¯ll bring you to meet Tomb Segja.¡±

    Finishing this, Deidarion switched off the crystal ball.

    Grimm¡¯s face went pale. It seems that he had indeed stumbled upon a serious problem. This Nightmare Shadow was not an ordinary issue.

    ¡°Nightmare Shadow?¡±

    Myna rubbed his temples as it stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulders, muttering, ¡°Long ago, I think I heard the old bastard talk about this Nightmare Shadow thing. It¡¯s also called the Underbed Evil Shadow, and it¡¯s a curse that is hidden within the body of every sorcerer, passing down across generations.¡±

    Grimm looked at Myna in disbelief. ¡°A curse on every sorcerer? How is this possible? What world has powers this strong?¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt, it¡¯s gotta be the Bizarre Nightmare World. It¡¯s the first civilized world to be defeated by countless ancient sorcerers.¡±

    ***

    ¡®Ah!¡¯

    Grimm was shocked after opening the magical door to Master Deidarion¡¯s room to find someone else other than Deidarion. In a hurry, Grimm bowed deeply and greeted, ¡°Tomb Segja.¡±

    Grimm panicked slightly in his mind. ¡®Didn¡¯t you say you were going to bring me over to Tomb Segja? I can¡¯t believe she personally came over instead.¡¯

    Standing beside, Master Deidarion greeted Grimm with a nod before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with your condition so it¡¯s up the Tomb Segja to make the decision. You may not fully understand what I mean but to be honest Grimm, your situation is far from optimal.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s face turned bitter.

    The Tomb Segja on the other hand looked at Grimm with great interest, as if observing a rare test subject in aboratory.

    After a moment, Tomb Segja nodded, which filled the air with a floral scent from her gand on her head. She said, ¡°Hm, it is indeed the Nightmare Shadow. I find it hard to believe that after so many millennia of the Sorcerer World, this curse is still affecting sorcerers from this generation.

    Grimm asked with the same bitter look, ¡°Great Tomb Segja, what are the effects of this curse when it is triggered?¡±

    ¡°What effects?¡±

    The Tomb Segja thought for a moment and continued, ¡°ording to historical records from the ancient sorcerers, after their victory over the Bizarre Nightmare World, many sorcerers received this curse. After triggering it, the victim would then be dragged into the Nightmare World by the curse. With your current abilities, you would most likely get lost forever in the Nightmare World once you enter it, with zero chances of escape.¡±

    ¡°Nightmare World! What kind of horrific ce is this?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s face turned pale and his lips, purple. This curse was a bit too bizarre. It shouldn¡¯t be something that Grimm was exposed to, at this level.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a reason why the ancient sorcerers were able to defeat the Bizarre Nightmare World. We, sorcerers are the eternal enemies of this world! The Bizarre Nightmare World is divided into two parts, the Bizarre World and the Nightmare World. The Bizarre World had been utterly crushed by the ancient sorcerers and no longer exists. What¡¯s left is the Nightmare World that¡¯s ruled by oddws and only exists between reality and illusions.

    Pausing for a moment, Tomb Segja proceeded, ¡°The Nightmare World is horrifying for most of the creatures in this endless world. However, it is a very interesting world from the perspective of us sorcerers.¡±

    ¡®Interesting?¡¯

    Facing the threat of death, Grimm was unable to grasp what was interesting about the Nightmare World as said by the Tomb Segja.

    Feeling that Grimm still couldn¡¯t understand, Tomb Segja shook her head and said, ¡°There are two ways one canpletely remove the threat of this curse. The first way is to look for help from the powers of a Necromancer. The second way is to personally take a trip in the Nightmare World once you reach the level of a basic Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    ¡®This...¡¯

    Grimm stared nkly at Tomb Segja. ¡®Be a Stigmata Sorcerer? Help from a Necromancer?¡¯

    ¡°Indeed. Although you cannotpletely remove the curse for now, any other Stigmata Sorcerer will be able to utilize some magical energy from the Sorcerer Tower and help you seal it for the time being, until you either be a Stigmata Sorcerer yourself or until you die.¡±

    To use up parts of the magical energy allocation from the Sorcerer Tower. Wouldn¡¯t it reduce the overall strength of the Stigmata Sorcerers?

    ¡®At such a price...¡¯

    Grimm gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°I wonder, what is the price I need to pay for requesting you to seal this curse of mine?¡±

    ¡°I need all the ancient sorcerer relics that you found! This is because only odd specimens exist, hidden among other ancient sorcerer relics,¡± the Tomb Segja said, full of seriousness.

    Grimm opened his mouth and said reluctantly, ¡°These ancient relics were found in the private world of a Great Stigmata Sorcerer, and I have no power to transfer it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Is it in a World Fragment? Which Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s private world? Allow me to personally negotiate!¡± The Tomb Segja asked confidently as her waist-length emerald-green hair swayed about lightly like a veil.

    It¡¯s obvious that with the Tomb Segja personally negotiating, even if not all ancient relics were obtainable, there would be at least some that could be salvaged.

    Grimm said in a low voice, ¡°The ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    The room went silent. Speechless, Tomb Segja was caught off guard.

    After a moment, Tomb Segja sighed and turned around to leave. But before that, she said inly, ¡°Go back to the Sorcerer World and head straight for the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer. He will grant you wishes. And as for this curse, as long as you don¡¯t sleep on a bed or go near the End of the World, you won¡¯t fall into the Nightmare World for the time being.¡±

 Chapter 257: Dissimilation Force Field

    <h4>Chapter 257: Dissimtion Force Field</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Water Crystal Turtle¡¯s caveb was found in an undergroundke.

    To establish a Transmission Front between the World¡¯s Aperture with the Sorcerer World from the Void Fortress in this world in addition to fixing down its coordinates would take at least ten years time.

    Grimm has decided to use the intermediate period to research the Lightning Mirror at this undergroundke, and learn of its secrets.

    During the Crimson Sun Cataclysm at the Sacred Lava Mountain, Grimm saw glimpses of the Crimson Sun¡¯s secrets on a Lightning Mirror, deep within the interiors of the Sacred Lava Mountain.

    And thus, Grimm naturally recalled the Lightning Mirror that was located at the bed of this undergroundke.

    Although he did not know the proper application, or the ability of these intriguing Lightning Mirrors, he was sure that some root secrets remained hidden within these mirrors, like the ck Sea Vortex that connected thews at the heart of the Void World, or the Destiny Lever from the Sorcerer World.

    Grimm¡¯s spection was that it was very likely that these Lightning Mirrors linked up the coordinates of this world¡¯s Principal Law Void.

    Blub blub...

    Bubbles rose up from the bottom of theke. Grimm ryed his spection to Myna, who after using what little capacity his mind has to offer said, ¡°Caw? It¡¯s quite likely. Though, we are not this world¡¯s native creatures so to barge into their Law Void might provoke retaliation by the entire world¡¯s Principal Wil.

    Provoking retaliation by a world¡¯s Principal Wil, even by this type of low-level world was noughing matter. It could spell utter disaster even for a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Grimm nodded his head in acknowledgement. His eyes underneath the Mask of Truth looked towards the silently awaiting Water Crystal Turtle, he then smiled ever so slightly.

    ¡®If it were for this Water Crystal Turtle instead, there shouldn¡¯t be any provocation for retaliation by the Principal Will of this world should there?¡¯

    It seems that aplete preparation would be required after all.

    With the ability to perceive spatial walls, Grimm was confident that behind this Lightning Mirrory a mystical space.

    Momentster.

    The Water Crystal Turtley on the test bench. Through its Soul Fire, Grimm was able to read this Turtle¡¯s inner fears. Because on this test bench, it personally witnessed Grimm¡¯s ¡°brutal murder¡± of Amonros. This bench was a terrifying ce where sorcerers bring forth their Cruel Will.

    However, the Water Crystal Turtle was already Grimm¡¯s Soul ve so resistance was futile.

    The eyes underneath the Mask of Truth had already seen through the Water Crystal Turtle. Even so, Grimm remained tranquil, pairing well with the dim lighting of theboratory, its cruelty and mysteriousness.

    Silently, Grimm held out his index finger from its skin which a rice grain-sized insect burrowed out. It seemed so harmless, so defenseless and so ordinary. It was as if it could be crushed to death by a simple squeeze of the finger.

    Smiling maliciously, Grimm inserted his index finger into the elementalized body of the Water Crystal Turtle, leaving behind some ¡°bait¡±.

    ¡°Greatness, starts small.¡±

    Grimm said with a low, hoarse voice. Taking out his index-finger, the Symbiotic Insect was left inside the body of the Water Crystal Turtle.

    The Gadfly that possessed the ability to alter one¡¯s Life Code posed no threat to elemental creatures like this Water Crystal Turtle. But Grimm had long noticed another ability of the Gadfly. It could integrate with one¡¯s Life Message and hide the host¡¯s Life Perception.

    The Gadfly that resided within Grimm was no longer the first batch of wild Gadflies that were collected by him. Instead, this Gadfly has gone through tens of generations of attentive selective breeding for more than two hundred years.

    In the past few years, Grimm had felt the Symbiotic Insect within his body had started moving around uneasily. It seemed that it was going to further evolve into a new strain.

    Grimm guessed that it was possibly because of the copse of his own Life Code, and after his self-rebirth that these little creatures with the hidden ability to alter one¡¯s Life Code had taken the chance to evolve.

    Reproducing in a new host¡¯s body provided an opportunity for the Gadfly to further its evolution.

    And if Grimm continued to suppress the Gadfly within his body for the long term, it might create a conflict that might result in his body¡¯s Life Code cracking apart.

    For now till the near future, the Water Crystal Turtle¡¯s body would be a breeding ground for the next batch of Gadflies. But Grimm¡¯s aim was not geared towards the turtle.

    Finishing his preparations, Grimm left theboratory with a satisfied smile. He had forgotten all about the Nightmare Shadow issue for now. The Water Crystal Turtle looked at the little lifeforms within its shaking body with its old, muddled eyes.

    ***

    A yearter.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    With the final wail from the Water Crystal Turtle, the Natural Elemental Soul was retrieved by Grimm¡¯s Crystal Ball. The cruel sorcerer treated his Soul ve as a mere experimental subject, with no traces of sympathy at all.

    And with a poof, the elementalized body of the Water Crystal Turtle turned into a ball of Elemental Energy and dissipated into the air.

    Myna looked at the hundreds of grain-sized Gadflies on the test bench and asked, ¡°These little things are your Symbiotic Insects? It¡¯s pretty interesting, unlike those old bastard sorcerers from long ago that used those disgusting Wire bugs as their Symbiotic Insects.¡±

    Grimm already had some clues about the use of Symbiotic Insects by the sorcerers that emerged from the first war of civilization. However, he did not have clues about what Myna had just said, who was a ¡°relic¡± of the second war of civilization.

    Thinking about it, the ancient sorcerers¡¯ first war of civilization, like the previous sorcerers¡¯ second war of civilization must have experienced a rapid development afterwards.

    Grimm shook his head as he collected these Gadflies that had previously integrated with the Life Message of the Water Crystal Turtle. ¡°The modern Sorcerer World is not far from the ancient sorcerers you described. It¡¯s just that a mystical creature called the Bollworm, makes up half of the sorcerers¡¯ Symbiotic Insects today.¡±

    ¡°Bollworm? The hell is that? Never heard of that. Is it some new kind of Symbiotic Insect cultivated by the Sorcerer World?¡± Myna asked curiously.

    As he picked up the Gadflies from the test bench, Grimm continued, ¡°ording to research, Bollworms appeared after the Great Cataclysm of sorcerer¡¯s second war of civilization. As a result of the Sorcerer World¡¯s shifting of the endless world¡¯s coordinates, a type of Rainbow Insect was unable to feed on light sources from another world so they mutated into a new species of creatures. These mutated insects granted an additional hundred years¡¯ worth of life vitality for sorcerer apprentices and gave the opportunity for the birth of higher-level sorcerers.¡±

    Historical research was a favored source of information by some sorcerers.

    Treat history as a teacher, treat history as a source of knowledge. History allowed sorcerers to gain more wisdom. It was also the sorcerer¡¯s fundamental way to gain forward-looking intelligence.

    ¡°Caw? Do these dumb sorcerer apprentices really think that an additional hundred years would give them a higher chance to be an official basic sorcerer? There are only two paths one can take to be an official basic sorcerer. It¡¯s either intelligence or pure luck, not time,¡± Myna said arrogantly as he raised his tail.

    Grimm added on in his thoughts, ¡°There¡¯s also strength.¡±

    Holding onto the collected Gadflies, Grimm once again dove into theke to reach the Lightning Mirror at the bottom. Feeling around the rtive space behind the Lightning Mirror before gently tearing a hole using the space ability, creating a crack in the mirror.

    Quickly, Grimm threw all the Gadflies he was holding into the crack.

    This was Grimm¡¯s attempt to explore the secret space behind the Lightning Mirror and from this, he was to decide whether or not to report his findings to the Battle Command, whereupon doing so he would most likely be rewarded with Sorcerer Essences or even an Honor Badge.

    As for the secret of the Lightning Mirror itself, Grimm had no inspiration at the moment.

    There was at least ten years before Grimm could truly return to the Sorcerer World. He had yet to deal with the harvests he procured from this world, and it needed some sorting out so time was of the essence.

    The maniption of Camphoragate worms was the key factor behind the Amonros¡¯ refined technique on underground tunnelling. Consequently, Grimm had collected many live specimens of Camphoragate worms.

    The Enigmatic Energy replenishment system will definitelye in handy in the future should Grimm decide to evolve into a beast.

    The tail part of mutated Amonros had a Golden me that was a natural inhibitor of me Elemental Energy. Grimm collected a small bottle of this me as an experimental specimen; the Demonic Blood Moss experimental specimen; a small piece of weird metal that could radiate Mystical Energy.

    The knowledge about Ice Marrow Crystallization Grimm procured when he tried to save Millie still needed further processing once Grimm returned to the Sorcerer World.

    Other resource forms of harvest like the ray of Natural Elemental Soul from the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern, a thread of Natural Elemental Soul from the Water Crystal Turtle, countless Crystallized Energy Stones, more than a hundred enved Golden Amonros, a piece of Lava Core, the Greedy me Giant that had evolved into a Savage me Giant.

    As such, Grimm started to process his own harvests day after day. At the same time, he returned to the Lightning Mirror at the bottom of theke daily in hopes of the Gadflies¡¯ return from the unknown space behind the mirror.

    ***

    Five yearster.

    Like every other day, Grimm returned to check on the Lightning Mirror after his experimental tests. This time, he had be increasingly disappointed.

    Following the Gadflies¡¯ reproduction cycle, self-reproduction urs once every year. Their reproduction would not be the same as done within Grimm¡¯s body, where it was done selectively, with their numbers determined by the concept of ¡°survival of the fittest¡±, though, at the same time a basic poption was preserved.

    So many years and still no messages. Perhaps they had been ¡°digested¡± or ¡°purified¡± by the unknown space behind the mirror...

    As Grimm turned around to leave the Lightning Mirror like the countless times he did before, he stopped in his tracks. Suspiciously, he drew open the rtive space in the Lightning Mirror. Suddenly, a droning ¡°buzz¡± was heard and not long after, densely packed small green dots squeezed past one another and flew out from the opening, scaring the soul out of Grimm!

    In a sh, Myna appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Good god, so many of them, and they even turned from white to green?¡±Myna yelled out as he looked at the unending stream of ¡®green Gadflies¡¯ pushing their way through the crack on the Lightning Mirror.

    Grimm, who had gotten over the initial shock felt the Soul Imprints of these Gadflies andpared its degree of simrity with his own Soul Imprint. His expression gradually eased after doing so.

    It seemed that something has happened in the unknown space behind the Lightning Mirror!

    Thinking this, Grimm set his mind to try and read the simple memories of these Symbiotic Insects. He suddenly discovered that these Gadflies had formed into an external force field, a situation that has never happened before.

    ¡®Is this a new evolved ability?¡¯

    Guessing this, Grimm carefully sensed the abilities of these Gadflies in silence.

    A few minutes passed and the stream of Gadflies pushing their way through the crack on the Lightning Mirror had finally ceased. The entire caveb is now stered with these Gadflies. They were so densely packed that counting them was an impossible task.

    Gadflies could float on air, live in water as well as live in a host as a parasite.

    Usually Gadflies would not make any sounds. Like floating specks of dust or bits of impurities in water, they looked weak and puny but they had a surprisingly resilient Life Force.

    With the exception of frogs, any other omnivorous insects that feed on smaller prey were the eternal enemies of the Gadflies. As such, their numbers remain small. Though, not many people noticed this.

    After a few moments, Grimm rejoiced, mumbling in disbelief, ¡°This is a... Dissimtion Force Field! It¡¯s a mutated force field that can alter Life Codes externally!¡±

    If this were the case, all that was needed was for Grimm to do a simple development before unveiling an unimaginably terrifying sorcery ability right?

    To use a force field to remotely alter one¡¯s Life Code was basically a form of Curse Sorcery viewed externally, if it indeed hade true.

    This curse, might not even need the Life Code!

    It turned out that Curse Sorcery could still be further developed like this?

    Of course, if this imagined sorcery was unlocked, whether or not it belonged under Curse Sorcery was debatable as its fundamental theory was different.

    At the same time, while Grimm was under Soul Connection with the evolved Gadflies, what he saw in his blurry dream-like state, was a single massive green vine hanging in a monochromatic space, as if sealed in ce.

    From the perspective of the Gadflies, this vine seemed endless...

    As much as Grimm wanted to further read their memories, these Gadflies only possessed the one-dimensional soul of an insect and had no more stored memories. What¡¯s more is that the avable memories were unbelievably blurry, leaving Grimm to do all the guesswork.

    After contemting hard for a long time, Grimm still did not dare to enter the rtive space to investigate personally after all. This was undoubtedly a sureway to die for Grimm.

    At that moment, Grimm hade to a realization that as his knowledge expanded, the more insignificant he was in this world.

    With a sigh, Grimm looked at the densely-packed evolved Gadflies dotting the caveb. He narrowed his eyes and licked his lips.

    His ns for theing few years probably had changed. It¡¯s a must that a superior Gadfly must be selected from this sea of Gadflies to be incorporated as his new generation of Symbiotic Insects.

    ***

    Grimm, who had gotten over the initial shock felt the Soul Imprints of these Gadflies andpared its degree of simrity with his own Soul Imprint. His expression gradually eased after doing so.

    It seemed that something has happened in the unknown space behind the Lightning Mirror!

    Thinking this, Grimm set his mind to try and read the simple memories of these Symbiotic Insects. He suddenly discovered that these Gadflies had formed into an external force field, a situation that has never happened before.

    ¡®Is this a new evolved ability?¡¯

    Guessing this, Grimm carefully sensed the abilities of these Gadflies in silence.

    A few minutes passed and the stream of Gadflies pushing their way through the crack on the Lightning Mirror had finally ceased. The entire caveb is now stered with these Gadflies. They were so densely packed that counting them was an impossible task.

    Gadflies could float on air, live in water as well as live in a host as a parasite.

    Usually Gadflies would not make any sounds. Like floating specks of dust or bits of impurities in water, they looked weak and puny but they had a surprisingly resilient Life Force.

    With the exception of frogs, any other omnivorous insects that feed on smaller prey were the eternal enemies of the Gadflies. As such, their numbers remain small. Though, not many people noticed this.

    After a few moments, Grimm rejoiced, mumbling in disbelief, ¡°This is a... Dissimtion Force Field! It¡¯s a mutated force field that can alter Life Codes externally!¡±

    If this were the case, all that was needed was for Grimm to do a simple development before unveiling an unimaginably terrifying sorcery ability right?

    To use a force field to remotely alter one¡¯s Life Code was basically a form of Curse Sorcery viewed externally, if it indeed hade true.

    This curse, might not even need the Life Code!

    It turned out that Curse Sorcery could still be further developed like this?

    Of course, if this imagined sorcery was unlocked, whether or not it belonged under Curse Sorcery was debatable as its fundamental theory was different.

    At the same time, while Grimm was under Soul Connection with the evolved Gadflies, what he saw in his blurry dream-like state, was a single massive green vine hanging in a monochromatic space, as if sealed in ce.

    From the perspective of the Gadflies, this vine seemed endless...

    As much as Grimm wanted to further read their memories, these Gadflies only possessed the one-dimensional soul of an insect and had no more stored memories. What¡¯s more is that the avable memories were unbelievably blurry, leaving Grimm to do all the guesswork.

    After contemting hard for a long time, Grimm still did not dare to enter the rtive space to investigate personally after all. This was undoubtedly a sureway to die for Grimm.

    At that moment, Grimm hade to a realization that as his knowledge expanded, the more insignificant he was in this world.

    With a sigh, Grimm looked at the densely-packed evolved Gadflies dotting the caveb. He narrowed his eyes and licked his lips.

    His ns for theing few years probably had changed. It¡¯s a must that a superior Gadfly must be selected from this sea of Gadflies to be incorporated as his new generation of Symbiotic Insects.

    ¡°Ah! This feeling...¡±

    Grimm, who was in the middle of cultivating ¡®Dissimtion Force Field¡¯ produced by the evolved Gadflies, suddenly yelled out in surprise And with a ¡®shraa¡¯, Grimm¡¯s clothes turned into powder in an instant.

    With Grimm as the center point, the surrounding space seemed to have copsed on itself. Dark gray rippling waves spread through the area, swirling around in the air.

    At the same time, countless red strands of hair appeared out of thin air and mysteriously surrounded him.

    These hairs seemed to be alive as they tried to dig their way into Grimm¡¯s body but to no avail due to the protection Grimm¡¯s transparent Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier provided. From afar, Grimm looked like a hairy, moldy egg.

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    For the past five years, Grimm had hand-picked a few thousand Elite Gadflies out of the tens of thousands of these green evolved Gadflies based on the ¡°survival of the fittest¡± concept. Because their aura integrated with Grimm¡¯s, parts of these Elite Gadflies were prated by the red hairs. They shrieked loudly before vanishing into thin air, as if being warped into another unknown world.

    These red hairs were like ws from hell, dragging whichever object touched by the curse into the realms of the Nightmare Deands.

    ¡°Kaw? Damn it, I¡¯ve also been affected by the Underbed Evil Shadow curse!¡±

 Chapter 258: Hasty Return

    <h4>Chapter 258: Hasty Return</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    5 yearster:

    ¡°Ah! This feeling...¡±

    Grimm, who was in the middle of cultivating ¡®Dissimtion Force Field¡¯ produced by the evolved Gadflies, suddenly yelled out in surprise and with a ¡®shraa¡¯, Grimm¡¯s clothes turned into powder in an instant.

    With Grimm as the center point, the surrounding space seemed to have copsed on itself. Dark gray rippling waves spread through the area, swirling around in the air.

    At the same time, countless red strands of hair appeared out of thin air and mysteriously surrounded him.

    These hairs seemed to be alive as they tried to dig their way into Grimm¡¯s body but to no avail due to the protection Grimm¡¯s transparent Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier provided. From afar, Grimm looked like a hairy, moldy egg.

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    For the past five years, Grimm had hand-picked a few thousand Elite Gadflies out of the tens of thousands of these green evolved Gadflies based on the ¡°survival of the fittest¡± concept. Because their aura integrated with Grimm¡¯s, parts of these Elite Gadflies were prated by the red hairs. They shrieked loudly before vanishing into thin air, as if being warped into another unknown world.

    These red hairs were like ws from hell, dragging whichever object touched by the curse into the realms of the Nightmare Deands.

    ¡°Caw? Damn it, I¡¯ve also been affected by the Underbed Evil Shadow curse!¡±

    Myna yelled as he turned into a child¡¯s cartoon cut-out character, trying to escape the pull of the Unknown World. Layers of red hair piled towards his body, simrly trying to pierce into it.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Grimm yelled out as he manipted the Force of Nature in a desperate attempt to resist the pull of the Unknown World. Strings of elemental energy gathered, shining brightly as it held up the surrounding space that was nearing the brink of copse.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that I won¡¯t get tossed into the Nightmare World as long as I don¡¯t go near the End of the World or sleep on a bed?¡±

    Grimm collected the remaining evolved Gadflies that were untouched by the red hairs from the test bench while resisting with all his might, the spatial copse around him, as well as the dense swarm of red hairs that were trying to pierce his own body.

    The eyes underneath the Mask of Truth darted around constantly.

    The grotesque bruises that covered Grimm¡¯s skin had seemingly sprung into life, floating around non-stop on his body and some were even starting to form odd shapes, turning the already bad situation even more horrifying.

    These imprinted bruises looked like individual lifeforms that Grimm could not grasp yet.

    Some imprinted bruises had a slower reaction, shifting shapes by rotating around slowly, or expanded and contracted like a beating heart. Some imprinted bruises were more active. Like small wall geckos, they squirmed around Grimm¡¯s body. One eye-catching bruise, the red baby palm imprint one had partly left Grimm¡¯s body and floated mid-air like a piece of paper.

    Grimm¡¯s senses dulled as his body grew numb. He tried looking away from the horror show unfolding right in front of his eyes.

    ¡®These things, are by no means evil spirits. They are merely rare, peculiar unknown beings from this endless world.¡¯

    Perhaps, the Tomb Segja¡¯s judgement was right. The projection of the Nightmare World was still not strong enough to drag Grimm into the Unknown World yet. After a desperate struggle, the ominous red hairs that flocked Grimm had gradually lessened, and the degree of spatial copse had reduced.

    ¡°Yaaa!¡±

    Myna screeched as he escaped into the Dimensional Gap in a sh. Grimm sighed in relief as the momentum of the Spatial Copse ground to a halt. Lifting his head, a three-meter-long red crack had opened up slowly before his eyes.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Grimm was drenched in cold sweat. His face had gone extremely pale and couldn¡¯t lift a single finger at this point. All he could do was stare in fear at the thing above his head.

    Within the red crack appeared two gigantic, neat rows of what seemed like a human¡¯s ivory-white teeth. As if able to sense Grimm¡¯s fear, the crack bent into a menacing arc as a scarlet tongue stuck out from it.

    From his head till his toes, the scarlet tongue licked Grimm as if tasting a delicious morsel of food. ¡®Drip, drip, drip¡¯ sounded as Grimm¡¯s body soaked up the putrid-smelling red liquid. The only part dry of the liquid was his face under the Mask of Truth.

    ¡°Little sorcerer, you can¡¯t run from me...¡±

    A gloomy but hoarse voice said as it gradually faded away. And thus everything around Grimm had once again returned to normal.

    Grimm stood frozen on the spot, like a child that had been scared still. Only after a moment did Grimm be self-aware of his state. He gritted his teeth as he allowed his Resilient Will to gradually keep his emotions under control. With a loud call, ¡°Little Myna!¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    A cartoonish cut-out of a plump Myna appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. He looked left and right, observing his surroundings for a while before asking, ¡°Are we still in the Pyrodust World?¡±

    Gritting his teeth, humiliated by the degree of fear he had felt just now, Grimm¡¯s eyes were now filled with savagery and hatred.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Grimm asked coldly.

    Grimm had lost his sorcerer¡¯s robe as it turned into dust in the Spatial Copse the moment the Shadow of a Nightmare was triggered. Now naked, Grimm ignored the imprinted bruises on his skin that turned an even darker shade. Instead, he started collecting the putrid-smelling red liquid that drenched his body, into a test bottle.

    ¡°Caw caw, Young Master, seems like you¡¯ve be a target by the guys in the Nightmare World. They really want a bite of you huh?¡±

    Myna said to Grimm, half smiling as if he changed his mood upon seeing things had calmed down.

    Grimm¡¯s expression grew even more bitter. Ignoring the gag-inducing stench, he carefully collected the remaining traces of red ¡®spit¡¯ as he eximed madly in a hoarse voice, ¡°One day when I have gained enough power, I¡¯m gonna go to the Nightmare World. I don¡¯t care what price I have to pay, I¡¯m going to go to the End of the World and turn these bastards into specimens on my test bench!¡±

    Myna was caught by Grimm¡¯s statement for a moment, before sticking his tongue out and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s those guys that have you as their target and yet, here you are creating a grudge with them.¡±

    Even after Grimm¡¯s phase of madness, he still retained his rationality. He jumped into theke to wash up quickly before changing into another set of sorcerer¡¯s robes. After storing all his experimental equipment, he said hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the Void Fortress!¡± It¡¯s almost time the World¡¯s Aperture Transmission Front between the Void Fortress and the Sorcerer World ispleted.

    Thus, a man and a bird, left the Camphoragate Underground Lake caveb hurriedly.

    ***

    One monthter.

    Six Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were in hot pursuit of an Enigmatic Amonro. These sorcerers were guaranteed to show no mercy to these Amonros that plotted to resurrect their former glory, and threaten the sorcerer¡¯s existence in this world.

    However, despite the eradication process by the coalition of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and Lava Giants, this Enigmatic Amonro continued fighting under the Enigmatic Prophet King without further supplies by the lower-tier Amonros. One cannot deny that this Amonro was a resilient one indeed.

    This Amonro must have been a level-two creature and a high-level Enigmatic Noble back when it still had the support of the Enigmatic Energy.

    As for now, the world had turned into the Pyrodust World. Even the Enigmatic Prophet King could only barely maintain the powers of a Level 4 creature in the Enigmatic Perishing Lands.

    Even so, the Enigmatic Pershing Land was now underplete upation by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers!

    This exiled Enigmatic Prophet King had already lost the support of the World Law¡¯s Principal Will. It was no longer the defender of this world. Instead, it was no more than a Level 3 creature that was hanging onto itsst leg.

    As this Enigmatic Amonro flew further away, the looks on these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ faces grew sour.

    They had failed to eliminate this target in two previous Demon-Hunting missions already. Would this mission go down as the third?

    The rewards would increase after every failed Demon-Hunting mission. This was done to attract higher-level Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to take on the mission, as well as to publish the names of the failed Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    This kind of humiliation was one that was hard to ept by all Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. As such, they had to put in every bit of effort toplete their missions.

    At the very least, they had yet to lose sight of this sly Enigmatic Amonro. With a group, there was still a chance of sess! Perhaps, it was time to use their trump card. A few of these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers looked at each other in the eyes, eyes that were filled with determination.

    At this moment, a sorcerer well-experienced in detection called out in surprise, ¡°Yes! There¡¯s a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that¡¯s passing by in front. He can help us get hold of that sly bastard.¡±

    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s true! We¡¯re in luck, quick, let¡¯s rush over! This guy¡¯s not something an average Demon-Hunter Sorcerer can handle. Don¡¯t let that passerby sorcerer lose his life.¡±

    A few other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers burst intoughter as they made their final push.

    A few momentster.

    These six Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were shocked by the sight in front of them. Standing in front of them was a mysterious sorcerer that wore a gray-white swirling mask, with a Myna standing on his shoulder. They looked on in disbelief.

    ¡®The mission target is already dead?¡¯

    It¡¯s no mistake that the guy was just a Level 1 sorcerer but how could he kill the mission target in such a short amount of time?!

    The ground underneath Grimm¡¯s feet was littered with contorted parts of the Amonro looking exactly the same as the horrifying results of the Life Code disintegration experiment in hisboratory. This was the great power of Grimm¡¯s Dissimtion Force Field.

    Making use of the ability to contort space, Grimm didn¡¯t need to fight a head on battle with this Amonro. By extending his Dissimtion Force Field, he tore apart this Amonro into pieces bypletely copsing its Life Code, all within a matter of minutes.

    Looking at these six Demon-Hunter Sorcerers in front of him, Grimm asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is the construction of the World¡¯s Aperture Transmission Front on top of the Void Fortresspleted?¡±

    An Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer riding on an Abyss Dragon came back into his senses and looked Grimm in the eye cautiously and said, ¡°Although it¡¯spleted, the demon-hunting expedition missions are still not over, so we can¡¯t go back to the Sorcerer World yet.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Like a sorcerer that did not enjoy pointless chitchat, Grimm made a simple sorcerer¡¯s bow to the six Demon-Hunter Sorcerers before turning and leaving the area.

    Until Grimm disappeared into the horizon, three of these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers nced at each other before simultaneously flying towards the charred remains of the Enigmatic Amonro.

    It was quite obvious that these three sorcerers nned to use the remaining clues to deduce the nature of Grimm¡¯s sorcery attack.

    The other three were not as enthusiastic about it. One of them sighed while saying, ¡°From the first nce, that guy looked like a veteran hunter. The aura that emanated from him just now... this guy¡¯s just unlucky that he hasn¡¯t received his Honor Badge yet.¡±

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that was experienced in detection eximed in surprise, ¡°This monster! He changed the body message of the mission target? Is this some kind of mysterious Curse Sorcery?¡±

    ***

    Another half monthter.

    On the Void Fortress, Grimm turned around and said to Millie, ¡°It¡¯s because of my current condition that I must return to the Sorcerer World as soon as I can.¡±

    Looking at Grimm as her silver hair fluttered in the air, Millie listened to him exin the incident where came under the curse of the Shadow of a Nightmare.

    While shocked to hear what Grimm had to say, Millie nodded her head calmly and said, ¡°It really didn¡¯t cross my mind that you were able to meet the Great Tomb Segja personally to get a special permit so you could return earlier to the Sorcerer¡¯s World. I estimate that this demon-hunting expedition would persist for fifteen to twenty years. I¡¯d personally say twenty years is the minimum.¡±

    Grimm replied bleakly, ¡°Rushing along at this pace makes me feel a sense of this world¡¯s surrealism. I think that this world isn¡¯t as simple as what is seen on its surface.¡±

    ¡°Is it even up to us, Level-1 sorcerers to grasp the sheer breadth and depth of a world?¡± Millie smiled without deeper meaning before the farewell.

    A reluctant smile broke across Grimm¡¯s face as he nodded towards Millie. Holding the special grant given by Tomb Segja, he turned and walked towards the Transmission Front in the Sorcerer¡¯s Tower as Millie looked on.

    Looking at the purplish bruises that covered his arms, Grimm sighed.

    ***

    A few hourssester.

    After a wave of mind-spinning dizziness, Grimm opened his eyes in confusion inside the silkworm cocoon. He peered out of the ss window to look at the gigantic magical array underneath the bright magtern. Silently saying to himself, ¡°The Sorcerer World...I¡¯m finally back.¡±

    A wave offorting warmth and intimate familiarity from the Principal Will Law enveloped Grimm, like a mother¡¯s embrace of her infant.

    ***

    ¡®Click!¡¯

    The silkworm cocoon was opened from the outside. Two female humanoid creatures with a simr height to an average human congratted respectfully: ¡°Respected great sorcerer, you have returned to the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings of the Sorcerer¡¯s World.

    Inside the cocoon, the energy vines that held Grimm in ce slowly retracted away.

    Because the transmission was done individually, the pulling force generated by the Transmission Front was extremely high. As a level-one sorcerer, Grimm had to be sheltered from these forces inside a silkworm cocoon. It provided a stable resistance to the pulling force when the World¡¯s Aperture was opened up.

    Ignoring the two ves, Grimm stretched his curled up body out of the silkworm cocoon. Floating midair, the mysterious pair of eyes underneath the Mask of Truth observed the surroundings.

    The majesty of this sorcerer awed the two Soul ves, who held their breath quietly. They only lowered their heads in respect.

    They were in a circr square with a diameter spanning several hundred meters. A massive hexagram magic array covered the ground beneath their feet. With tall walls surrounding the square, the ce looked like a gigantic chimney. A few sorcerers walked out from a reinforced room a few hundred meters away at the top of the square, looking towards Grimm who was sent back to the Sorcerer¡¯s World alone.

    ¡®Rumble.¡¯

    A behemoth cephalopod soul ve stretched out its soft tentacles and gripped onto the silkworm cocoon in which Grimm was transported to the Sorcerer¡¯s World. It then proceeded to store the cocoon into a room after opening up arge door in the walls.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, your special grant.¡±

    The expressions of these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers grew dark upon seeing Grimm being the only one sent back to the Sorcerer¡¯s World. They flew down to Grimm, asking anxiously with slightly hoarse voices.

    These sorcerers were already level-two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    It¡¯s hard to me these sorcerers for such reactions. There aren¡¯t many situations where single Demon-Hunter Sorcerers are sent back to the Sorcerer¡¯s World. But in such rare instances, it was highly likely that they bore bad news¨Cthe announcement of the Demon-Hunting Expeditions¡¯s failure.

 Chapter 259: Long time No See

    <h4>Chapter 259: Long time No See</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Click!

    The silkworm cocoon was opened from the outside. Two female humanoid creatures with a simr height to an average human congratted respectfully, ¡°Respected great sorcerer, you have returned to the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings of the Sorcerer World.

    Inside the cocoon, the energy vines that held Grimm in ce slowly retracted away.

    Because the transmission was done individually, the pulling force generated by the Transmission Front was extremely high. As a Level-1 sorcerer, Grimm had to be sheltered from these forces inside a silkworm cocoon. It provided a stable resistance to the pulling force when the World¡¯s Aperture was opened up.

    Ignoring the two ves, Grimm stretched his curled up body out of the silkworm cocoon. Floating midair, the mysterious pair of eyes underneath the Mask of Truth observed the surroundings.

    The majesty of this sorcerer awed the two soul ves, who held their breath quietly. They only lowered their heads in respect.

    They were in a circr square with a diameter spanning several hundred meters. A massive hexagram magic array covered the ground beneath their feet. With tall walls surrounding the square, the ce looked like a gigantic chimney. A few sorcerers walked out from a reinforced room a few hundred meters away at the top of the square, looking towards Grimm who was sent back to the Sorcerer World alone.

    Rumble...

    A behemoth cephalopod soul ve stretched out its soft tentacles and gripped onto the silkworm cocoon in which Grimm was transported to the Sorcerer World. It then proceeded to store the cocoon into a room after opening up arge door in the walls.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, your special grant.¡±

    The expressions of these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers grew dark upon seeing Grimm being the only one sent back to the Sorcerer World. They flew down to Grimm, asking anxiously with slightly hoarse voices.

    These sorcerers were already Level-2 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    It¡¯s hard to me these sorcerers for such reactions. There aren¡¯t many situations where single Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were sent back to the Sorcerer World. But in such rare instances, it was highly likely that they bore bad news¡ªthe announcement of the demon-hunting expeditions¡¯ failure.

    The failure of a demon-hunting expedition meant the downfall of at least one Stigmata Sorcerer, the destruction of the Void Fortress. But what usually followed close was the Sorcerer World¡¯s second expedition!

    A second expedition would usually involve multiple more Void Fortresses, the descent of many other Stigmata Sorcerers into the foreign world, or the personal involvement of the Great Necromancer. In other words, the intensity of fighting in a second expedition would far surpass the limits of the average Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    In a rare instance where the world was extremely strong, so strong that they were able to resist the second expedition by the Sorcerer World, then the Sorcerer Coalition would immediately send out invitations...

    Grimm had long expected the potential of such a situation. With a sh of his hands, the Special Grant appeared which was then passed over to a white-bearded, white-browed old sorcerer that donned a top hat on his head.

    After a while, some of the on-duty sorcerers exhaled in relief, ¡°Thank god your return to the Sorcerer World was just for personal reasons...¡±

    Grimm retrieved the Special Grant and without further obstructions, he flew out of the World¡¯s Transmission Front base towards the Tree of Life at high speed.

    It was all so familiar.

    Never-ending streams ofrge airships dotted the skies above. Giant bird ves from different worlds cast great shadows on the ground. Droves of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers riding on Seven-Ring bubbles flew about frantically. The orderly design of the Demon-Hunter Castle formed a neatly arranged pattern on the ground below. Small streams traced thendscape,works of brick roads criss-crossed the town and lush green vegetation covered the remaining areas.

    The four seasonal rotations, the cycle between night and day, all were filled with the potential for life to thrive.

    Every single slice of life here was so familiar andforting.

    Inparison to decades spent under the demon-hunting expedition in the Shadow Enigmatic World, Grimm could not help but admire the beauty and grandiose of life in the Sorcerer World, even though what he had seen was just the tip of the iceberg.

    A Shadow Cmity happened in the Amonro World?

    To a low-level sorcerer in a demon-hunting expedition like Grimm, such a situation was undoubtedly a sizable catastrophe. However, from the perspective of the sorcerer civilization¡¯s core, such an event couldn¡¯t even cause a mere ripple.

    Even if the Amonro World was a hundred times stronger than they were before, the sheer power that the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings could bring about was more than enough to crush them!

    Knowing this, Grimm felt proud that he was able to be a sorcerer in the Sorcerer World.

    At the same time, he could not help but feel a sense of yearning towards that indescribably vast endless world. He thought about civilizations from unknown worlds infinitely far away, and what their ability they held in their fight for survival. What was their situation like?

    As Grimm delved deeper into his thoughts, a sudden jolt went through him. A sense of irritation had floated into Grimm¡¯s mind and it was expressed through his face.

    ¡®No...¡¯

    Perhaps, when he meets the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer to deal with the Shadow of a NIghtmare curse, he should inquire further about the Bizarre Nightmare civilization that the ancient sorcerers faced against.

    Also, how did the rtively primitive ancient sorcerers manage to defeat a civilized opponent that had powers far surpassing themselves.

    A few hourssester.

    The ten-thousand-meter-tall Tree of Life provided a huge cover from the sun¡¯s rays. Countless Demon-Hunter Castles were built on the tree branches that were so thick it looked like towering cliffs. Sorcerers from all directions came bustling through the area.

    Suddenly, the air on Grimm¡¯s shoulder warped and Myna appeared as it shook its head around.

    ¡°Caw caw! This familiar atmosphere is like the aroma of butter biscuits, we¡¯ve finally returned to the Sorcerer World.¡± Myna eximed as it widened its eyes.

    And yet Grimm replied bleakly, ¡°You¡¯ve got two days¡¯ time to bid farewell to Angelis. After I receive my Demon-Hunting rewards, I will immediately proceed to the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy in District Twelve of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings to find my mentor. There. I¡¯ll request to meet with the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer!¡±

    ¡°Two days? Alright, caw caw. I wonder whether that guy has finally managed to climb the ranks into a Level-2 sorcerer or not.¡±

    Upon saying this, Myna spread its wings and flew towards the direction of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle to pay his Bright Sorcerer neighbor a visit.

    On Grimm¡¯s side, he flew past the root of the Tree of Life that was so massive it could have been mistaken as a mountain. He continued flying his way towards the middle portion of the Tree of Life. A full half-hourss passed, and from the cliff-like surface of the tree¡¯s bark, a massive tree hole appeared.

    This was the ce where Rank 3 Honor Badges were awarded after every demon-hunting expedition. As for higher-ranked Honor Badges, they were awarded in other locations.

    The Honor Badges, was not just a simple reward of Sorcerer Essences and a trophy of honor. The flow of the Principal Will in the Sorcerer World was not something that could be summoned in any other ce.

    Snap!

    Grimm stopped and immediately, a dozen people walked out from within the tree hole. These were all selfless sorcerers that dedicated their lives to the Sorcerer World. They underwent strict training and all aspired to be the guardians of the Sorcerer World in the future.

    As an example, to shoulder the future role of World Guardian was like being an Enigmatic Prophet in the Shadow Enigmatic World.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were able toe to this ce all had a single aim in mind, that was to retrieve the Demon-Hunter Honor Badge. Consequently, the weing procedures were far from your average reception process.

    That dozen devotees looked at Grimm. Likewise, Grimm looked at these people. One person from this group had made the originally emotionless Grimm sh a look of surprise on his face.

    ¡®That fire-red hair, a graceful figure and that proud, unyielding gaze from the depths of her eyes. Thisdy...

    ¡®Sun Child, Mina?

    ¡®She¡¯s on-duty here as a devotee!¡¯

    As the strongest female sorcerer apprentice, she had a great influence on Grimm back when he was just a new trainee at the Sorcerer Academy. Even during the ten years he spent in the demon-hunting expedition, he would always hear Millie bring up her sister in their conversations whenever Grimm and Millie were together.

    ording to what Millie had to say, their father had ced hopes on Mina that were far higher than Millie herself. He hoped that he could see her be one of the final six guardians of the world in the Sorcerer World, which was the Guardian of Summer.

    The Sorcerer World¡¯s six highest guardians were categorized under the representations of Spring, Summer, Autumn, Dawn, and Dusk¡ªthe six greatws.

    As far as Grimm knew, for the Sorcerer World of today, there was only the Guardian of Winter from the World-Core and the mysterious and unpredictable Guardian of Spring.

    As for the Guardians of the four otherws, they all had long fallen in battle since the second war of civilization of ancient times. Since then, no one in the Sorcerer World was able to reach the peak on which their predecessor stood, and only empty legends were passed around about the matter.

    Grimm looked at Mina, eyes wide open. Equally stunned, Mina looked back at Grimm with the same surprised look, as if unable to believe what she saw.

    As arge part of her memories growing up, Grimm¡¯s ce was forever held at the apex in Mina¡¯s heart.

    Her admiration of Grimm started way back when he first tried out at the sorcerer academy. Her desire evolved into a heated rivalry that fueled her Body of me. And when they finally arrived at the Holy Tower qualification battle, her feelings towards Grimm was best described by the phrase ¡°within sight but beyond reach¡±, which sparked rumors among their batch of Sorcerer Apprentices.

    Everything about Grimm was so eye-catching and dazzling during Mina¡¯s confusing and mad phase as she grew into a youngdy.

    In Mina¡¯s eyes, Grimm was the protagonist of hering-of-age story. He developed from a in, average boy into an apprentice that surpassed everybody else in their batch and became known as the ¡°Genius Sorcerer Apprentice¡±. It could be said that during that time, Grimm found nobody to be his match.

    As for now, this genius sorcerer¡¯s apprentice had be a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. Had he reallye here after just finishing his first mission?

    ¡®Was he really here to get his Honor Badge?¡¯

    Mina had doubts in her heart. Was it really that easy to obtain an Honor Badge? Even if he was indeed a genius, It was near impossible considering that the genius elites were all umted across the years at this Holy Tower...

    A smile broke across Grimm¡¯s face as he looked silently towards the nervous group of people in front of him before saying calmly, ¡°Mina, long time no see.¡±

 Chapter 260: World Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 260: World Laboratory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grimm, you...¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she asked quietly, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? Is she already...¡± Over the past two hundred or more years, that calm, steadfast look in her eyes had long drowned out other impulsive emotions.

    Grimm stared at the devout Mina that stood in front of him, as if she stood out from the rest of the other devotees. Those other devotees wore self-sacrificial expressions on their faces, looking sober and solemn.

    Nobody knew if the youthful years during their sorcery apprenticeship were as insane as Mina¡¯s. The long matured Mina of now, did she remember those heydays of hers?

    Two hundred or more years have gone by so quickly. The once ming crazy girl during her sorcerer apprenticeship had now already be a true sorcerer.

    As for himself, the same two hundred or more years had passed. In the eyes of his former peers, was he no longer the Grimm from their memories? Had he be so much of a stranger?

    Grimm had no idea.

    At the moment, Grimm could only try to recall the blurry memories of his youth stored in his soul. He felt it faintly, the eternal struggle, the petty squabbles, the euphoric feeling of anticipation, and the most precious of all, the memories of his littlerades, forever carved into his heart.

    Was this one¡¯s maturation when walking the path of a sorcerer apprentice to bing an official sorcerer?

    Grimm smiled.

    The smile was covered by the Mask of Truth, so Mina wasn¡¯t aware of Grimm¡¯s expression. The wisdom and steadiness of an official sorcerer was expressed through Grimm¡¯s body. Inparison to the eternally fighting, brilliant true genius of her memories, the mysterious Grimm in front of her right now was so unrecognizable.

    ¡°Millie¡¯s doing very fine. This demon-hunting expedition had been very sessful so far. She¡¯ll return after an estimated twenty years.¡±

    The words of a sorcerer brought relief to peoples¡¯ hearts.

    This was because Grimm would never lie to Mina about such matters. Even if Millie had indeed died, he would not make up pointless fabrications to bolster Mina¡¯s feelings.

    Sorcerers had alreadye to ept life and death with open arms. Dark Sorcerers in particr did not easily sympathize with the weakness of others.

    Mina¡¯s red lips curved into a peaceful smile broke across her beautiful, fiery face. Unconsciously, her fire-red hair fluttered in the air, revealing her ability to manipte the Fire Elementpletely. As if trying to hide from Grimm¡¯s gaze, her eyes looked away at her fellow devotees.

    ¡°This is an old acquaintance of mine, allow me to host him myself.¡±

    With nothing much to say about it, the other devotees proceeded to do the sorcerer¡¯s greeting ritual before excusing themselves.

    Before bing a guardian, the only objective of these devotees was to selflessly dedicate themselves for the Sorcerer World. Even if they were to ve away, they were not unlike the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that kept dreaming about the sorcerer barriers. They were instead, seeking as much approval from the Principal Will as possible.

    Until one day, these approved devotees are chosen as the World Guardian after an arduous selection process. They would then jump straight to heaven in one huge leap, earning the admiration from other sorcerers in the Sorcerer World, the day they be the true guardians of this world.

    Click, ck, click, ck, click...

    Grimm noticed that Mina was wearing high-heeled wooden Geta. Her small, delicate feet were bare.

    Within this vast, hollow tree hole, the sound those Geta made echoed nonstop through its walls Licks of mes from the Body of me floated out mystically from her red robes from time to time but both of them were silently trying to control their own peculiarities.

    ¡°Kyrie from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy never walked out from the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings. He is yet to be recognized as an official sorcerer,¡± Mina said without turning around, as if talking to herself.

    Grimm nodded his head and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    As a sorcerer apprentice who naturally received the ability to perceive the Rtive Space Boundary, Solumn had already notified Grimm of Kyrie¡¯s situation, so the news came as no surprise to Grimm.

    Another thought floated into Grimm¡¯s consciousness, and he suddenly said, ¡°Right, Victor had fallen in the current demon-hunting expedition.¡±

    ¡°That Machine Heart Victor? He had fallen?¡±

    Shaking her head slightly, Mina continued, ¡°I find it hard to believe that the strongest fe during the rookie try-out period had indeed died in his first demon-hunting expedition.¡±

    ¡®Strongest?¡¯

    Grimm suddenly jolted, he asked in disbelief, ¡°So it wasn¡¯t you that was the strongest sorcerer apprentice during the rookie try-out period?¡±

    Mina shed a look at Grimm as she turned around. She looked at the pair of doubt-filled eyes underneath Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth, as if to reassure herself that Grimm really was oblivious to the truth. Making an echoing series of ¡®click, ck, click¡¯, she continued her stride forwards.

    ¡°Of course I was the strongest after the Phantom Thief destroyed his Machine Heart.¡±

    ¡®Machine Heart!¡¯

    Now that Grimm thought of it, back when he was assigned to Lefay¡¯s group to seize the me Fusion Bead, when he faced obstruction from the Void Worm, he indeed always saw Victor busy studying the Machine Heart, something he didn¡¯t know what it was back then.

    ¡®It turns out Victor was attempting to reconstruct the Machine Heart huh?¡¯

    At that moment, Grimm had realized that the truth of the world and the truth that one knew was two very different worlds.

    ¡°What about that Phantom Thief?¡± Grimm followed up with another question.

    ¡°That guy is indeed very perplexing. You¡¯re interested in his abilities? I¡¯d advise you to rethink your decision.¡± After a coldughter, Mina continued, ¡°Fifty-five years ago, the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings had officially listed that guy as a ck Sorcerer on the run in the Sorcerer Continent.¡±

    ¡®ck Sorcerer?!¡¯

    As a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge the fearsome ck Sorcerers.

    These evil sorcerers were the ones who collected ¡®Despair of Humanity¡¯ and used it against other human sorcerers!

    They were like a tumor to a living creature. They resiliently infested the Sorcerer World and the Sorcerer World could do nothing to get rid of thempletely.

    This was because to the average sorcerer, ck Sorcerers were too strong to handle. Only battle-hardened elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who obtained an array of resources through continuous demon-hunting expedition battles were able to try to hunt down these ck Sorcerers. It was either this, or high-level sorcerers were called upon to annihte these ck Sorcerers.

    ¡°It¡¯s been fifty-five years and the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings still hasn¡¯t seen any other sorcerers take up the offer? Grimm asked.

    Mina shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on him. In the past few years, it wasn¡¯t that no sorcerer took up the offer of reward. He had already had six official sorcerers killed when they tried to get him, and a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer was even among his list of victims!¡±

    Grimm grew surprised in his interaction with Mina. As they gradually walked deeper into the tree hole, the refreshing Life Essence of a type of flowering nt grew thicker in the air.

    Drip, drop, drip, drop...

    An emerald-green pool of water appeared. It was like the umtion of water droplets from the stone stctites from the cavern walls.

    The pool was not big, it only had a span of a dozen meters or so. Mist rolled across its surface that was scattered with golden twigs. An invisible but strong Life Aura continuously strengthened Grimm¡¯s body. He even felt like he was in a Law Void in the World-Core.

    ¡°We have arrived at the Core of Life. The Principal Will of the Sorcerer World here is enough for you to gather a Rank 3 Honor Badge by yourself. From here on out, you can make instantaneousmunication with the Battle Command in whichever Demon-Hunting Expedition you participate in. You will also earn the rights to request the use of a Mechanical Bee as well as tomand low-level Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, and issue their missions.¡±

    No longer making an attempt to conceal it, a look of joy sparked in Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    From this point onwards in his demon-hunting expeditions, it no longer mattered if he was just a Level-3 sorcerer. The Rank-3 Demon Hunter badge would finally mean special treatment from others.

    Stepping into the pool, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but gasp slightly as a strong wave of Life Aura swept across him. The strength of his sorcerer¡¯s barrier started growing slowly and the Six-star Insignia of a Rank-3 Honor Badge had started to appear on it.

    ***

    A few hoursster, Grimm had sold the Golden Amonro he had personally captured to the Purple Tulip family at the ve market, in exchange for arge pile of love-vial fragrance Magic Stones.

    A dayter, Grimm came out from the Dark Sorcerer headquarters. He had now acquired the Sorcerer Essence reward from his participation in the demon-hunting expedition, as well as the Honor Badge. Grimm manipted the rich Life Force under the Tree of Life, and formed a bubble that surrounded his body. With that, he flew towards the direction of his Demon-Hunting Castle.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm noticed that his neighbor Angelis was nowhere to be found. The Demon-Hunter Castle emanated the aura of another new Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. He could not feel Myna¡¯s presence nearby too.

    It was obvious that this Demon-Hunter Sorcerer had very likely be a Level-2 sorcerer after all these years and had moved to a much better Demon-Hunter Castle higher up in the Tree of Life¡¯s branches.

    In his silent admiration, Grimm returned to the yard of his own Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Grimm stopped in his tracks before a dirt mound in his yard. That old Gnaw that dedicated hundreds of years to his castle had buried himself here?

    With a sigh, Grimm walked towards his castle. And with a squeak, the castle door was shut.

    Manipting the Force of Nature, Grimm floated through the castle interiors. The fallen dust on the floor were swept away, cleaning up the ce. Grimm thought, ¡®After finishing my business over there, I¡¯ll go look for a new ve to take care of things here when I return again.¡±

    While engaged in his thoughts, Grimm had arrived at the altar at the top of his castle. Transferring magical energy, he marched into a pitch-ck crack.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s an evil sorcerer! Sorcerer¡¯s here! Sorcerer¡¯s here! Sorcerer¡¯s here! Sorcerer¡¯s here...¡±

    Hundreds of tiny Raindew Flower spirits yelled out hysterically as they looked at the sky in horror. From a pitch-ck crack, Grimm, who wore a gray-white swirling mask had appeared in this World Fragment.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm looked at the green energyyer that obstructed hisplete entry into this World Fragment with furrowed brows.

    Initially thinking that this was some barricade made by the Demon-Hunter altar, he now observed the group of tiny Raindew Flower spirits that held up Golden Ginseng leaves, generating a strangeyer of green energy that fortified this World Fragment. Grimm could not stop himself from grinning at these little creatures.

    ¡®Silly little beings...¡¯

    A big wave of Eternal me spouted from Grimm¡¯s palms. He then pushed his palms downwards gently.

    To these little guys¡¯ horror, the Eternal me disintegrated oneyer after the other of their defenseyer. At least ten ¡°World Enchantments¡± were broken down by then. In their fear and despair, these Raindew Flower spirits looked up at the unstoppable demonic sorcerer that descended upon their beautiful ¡°Raindew Flower World¡±.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Waves of these Raindew Flower spirits started a suicide charge towards Grimm, seemingly unafraid of death itself.

    Grimm was in the middle of being caught by surprise as a sudden ¡®p¡¯ sounded when the wave of Raindew Flower spirits copsed into unconsciousness. Only two Raindew Flower spirits were left standing as they raised their fists at Grimm, looking at Grimm in despair while they covered their heads.

    ¡°Why, evil sorcerer? Why?! How can you hold such great powers? Why must you invade our beautiful Raindew Flower World? Do you want to enve us again? No! This is impossible!

    We, the great Raindew Flower spirits will not yield to such threats! This world belongs to us forever and we will continue the fight until thest standing warrior!¡±

    The strongest Raindew Flower spirit had used the Sorcerer¡¯s Language to yell at Grimm in defiance.

    From Grimm¡¯s perspective, these Raindew Flower spirits were merely mosquitoes with a trace of intellect. It didn¡¯t require so much as a sorcerer but a mere hand was more than enough to squash these little creatures.

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    ¡®Invade the Raindew Flower world? Enve them again? What are they talking about?¡¯

    Grimm lifted his head to look at the Spatial Crack that had yet topletely disappear. He then looked down again at these defenseless Raindew Flower spirits to find himself in shock from realization!

    Was this how high-level lifeforms viewed low-level lifeforms? Those eyes that peered into the test tube in the Broken Tower back at the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy?

    A chill ran down Grimm¡¯s spine. It was hard to admit but the way he looked at this group of Raindew Flower spirits was the same as how the Stigmata Sorcerers looked at him.

    Suddenly, Grimm felt an iparable sense of joy after deeper introspection.

    He hade to the conclusion that World Fragments had other uses all along. It could be used as a World Laboratory?!

    Seeing Grimm¡¯s wide smile, these two Raindew Flower spirits that remain standing seemed to havepletely opposite expressions. They were almost drowned in despair as they looked at what seemed like the start of their world¡¯s apocalypse.

    ¡®This demonic sorcerer is too strong. The great Raindew Flower spirit tribe...huh?¡¯

    Surprise was painted across the faces of these two still conscious Raindew Flower spirits.

    They saw this sorcerer walk around the ¡°World Tree¡± once and nce at the budding fruits on the tree, ignoring these Raindew Flower spirits before vanishing into thin air from this world.

    Their surprise was cut short by their fellow Raindew Flower spirits waking up consecutively. Realizing that there were no traces of the evil sorcerer left, they cheered euphorically, ¡°Yay! The evil sorcerer has been defeated by the Prophet. He has retreated from the Raindew Flower spirit world...¡±

    The other Raindew Flower spirits followed suit in celebration, hoisting up the two Raindew Flower spirits that did not faint from Grimm¡¯s spell.

 Chapter 261: Once Upon A Time

    <h4>Chapter 261: Once Upon A Time</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a long flight that took a whole day, Grimm rushed and exited the protection barriers of the Holy Towers of Seven Rings.

    Aboard the airship.

    Grimm wore a loose sorcerer¡¯s robe and put on The Mask of Truth while standing on the front deck of the airship covered by Elemental Fog. A cold breeze blew onto his body whileyers of cloudy fog swirled past him.

    Grimm recalled that thest time he had ridden on an airship was 200 years ago. During that time, he was still an ignorant and dull person. It was Master Peranos who had brought him along when they headed toward the Holy Towers of Seven Rings.

    The reminiscences were like dreams.

    Time had passed, and it had already been 200 years. For normal human, three generations of a family would havepsed; while for most of the sorcerer-apprentice, it would have been a lifetime. However, it was merely a short period of a small Mission Cycle for a Demon-Hunter, simr to a Compulsory Mission that a sorcerer-apprentice would have to go through every two years.

    Within the Holy Towers of Seven Rings, it wasmon to see sorcerers all around. However, the presence of sorcerers out in the wide Sorcerer Continent would be undoubtedly regarded as mysterious and noble.

    In the eyes of a normal human, the world was ruled by the sorcerers, and these sorcerers secretly controlled everything in the world.

    ¡°My Lord, here are your butter cakes and honey milk tea.¡±

    A cute little boy hopped and bounced toward Grimm while he held onto a serving te. Standing at a tad taller than a meter and sporting a pair of bright eyes that sparkled, he looked at Grimm with anticipation.

    As for the civilians that lived around the hintend of the holy towers, they had less fear toward the sorcerers whenpared to the civilians in the sorcerer academy although they regarded sorcerers as great and mighty.

    For these civilians, even an impromptu reward from the sorcerers would be equivalent to a great encounter. Thus, many of them would try their luck in contacting the sorcerers who seemed to be approachable.

    The little boy in question interrupted Grimm¡¯s thought. He let out a loud sigh and turned his body over while extending his hands to receive the serving te from the little boy.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Suddenly, the little boy was shocked and screamed. Both of his legs were shaking while he stared intently at Grimm¡¯s hands; his teeth chattering loudly.

    There were stripes of ribbonlike bruises on the skin of both Grimm¡¯s hands, along with oddly shaped paw prints that entangled with each other. It was vivid and versatile as it moved around, and it seemed like it would pierce out from Grimm¡¯s body at any time.

    Such a horrific scene would definitely shake the little boy in shock; very much simr to Grimm¡¯s first encounter with Master Peranos, where the master¡¯s face had been sewn together.

    In the eyes of a normal human being, sorcerers would always be mysteriously unknown and would bring fear to others¡¯ hearts.

    Grimm frowned as his mood became bad. He casually threw half a magic stone to the little boy and then lifted the teacup to taste its contents.

    The little boy was so terrified he quickly ran away.

    In a nutshell, the little boy¡¯s attempt to get close to a sorcerer had failed miserably.

    ¡°Haha, you scared that little kid, and he almost peed in his pants. I am sure that he would not forget your hands in his entire lifetime.¡± Lord Myna was delighted to see that the little boy had run away screaming.

    His entire lifetime? Hyperbole!

    It would onlyst for a few decades, and deserves no attention...

    Grimm ignored Lord Myna and continued to stand at the front deck of the airship, while he tasted the tea and snacked on a soft butter cake.

    Lord Myna realized Grimm did not entertain his teasing. Hence, he stopped saying anything more on the topic, before taking a small piece of cake from Grimm¡¯s te and replied while he ate, ¡°That guy, Angelis, he has not advanced to a level 2 sorcerer, and yet, he was recruited by the Dawn Sages from the headquarters of the Holy Towers of Seven Rings. What a lucky guy.¡±

    Grimm was also greatly inspired by Dawn Sages. Unfortunately, it did not recruit low-level Dark Sorcerers.

    ¡°There was not any luck involved at all; heavily relying on his own wisdom and hard work to get the recognition of Dawn Sages.¡± Grimm took a sip of the hot tea and replied calmly.

    Lord Myna gleefully swallowed the butter cake that he had in mouth and shamelessly took another piece before stuffing it into his mouth again. He murmured: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that guy. Let¡¯s talk about us... haha... what else is happening, apart from heading to the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy to look for Master Peranos and asking him to meet and request the Stigmata Sorcerer of the Back Isotta Tower to seal the Shadow Spectre?¡±

    Grimm gathered his thoughts.

    ¡°Pay a visit to the Tomb Segja Sorcerers Academy, and spend all the rewards gathered from your sorcerer work for the past 100 years. Also, add on some Sorcerer Essence to hire a lot of Arcane Sorcerers toplete therge number of baseponents for the ¡®Observation Tool of Destructive Energy¡¯. This would save up a lot of time on the study of Destructive Energy. In addition to that, I would like to meet some of my... former friends.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice grew deeper bing iprehensible as his despair grew and he started to feel restless.

    ¡°Friends? Haha! I remember... didn¡¯t you mention that you had a spouse, the sorceress-apprentice named Lefay?¡± Lord Myna was very excited and all his fur stood up while he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. He stared hard at him, as if a new discovery was about to be made.

    Grimm knocked once on Lord Myna¡¯s head and replied fiercely, ¡°She was my loved one!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Your loved one indeed.¡± Lord Myna replied while he covered his head with his wings and observed Grimm in excitement.

    Grimm seemed to be unbothered by it. As an officially recognized sorcerer, he tried to put on a calm demeanor, as if he had already epted the changes that ageing would bring to life. However, deep inside his heart, he still could not forget the moment he ¡°escaped¡± from the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy on his own; its images still vivid in his thoughts.

    Grimm¡¯s fear right now was simr to the fear he had when he saw himself turning into an officially recognized sorcerer, whereby the degeneration of life could alter none of the subjective developments of the world. Close friends and even the love of his life would perish ¡°quickly¡± before him, led by the natural order of their aging process.

    An officially recognized sorcerer that aimed to achieve mental maturity would have to go through such pain and honing.

    Nothing else could change it, and it was inevitable.

    In that moment, Grimm started to pray in his heart for his fate. He saw the weaknesses and foolishness of a sorcerer with no restraint; it was all because of love.

    The emotions of normal human beings being ignorant were clearly seen; constantly relying on hope and fate that were uncontroble.

    It was in Grimm¡¯s heart that such weakness had won against the logical thinking of a sorcerer. He only hoped to gain leverage of all his capabilities to avoid unwanted tragedy.

    Master Peranos once mentioned about such weakness, whereby a sorcerer that had not been through these predicaments would only remain as a sorcerer-apprentice that possessed minimal sorcery capabilities.

    Grimm had set his sights far.

    ¡°My dear Lefay, did you make it to be an officially recognized sorcerer? My best mate Robinson, have you fulfilled the promise of love between you and your moon, Robin? Nina York, you must have learned to be tough all on your own during all these years without Chris around...¡±

    Grimm paused, and glimpses of past memories from his sorcerer-apprenticeship started to appear before his eyes.

    It was unforgettable, the fatso that had provided him with Fragrant Magic Stone every month. With his big and rounded belly and squinted eyes, he enjoyed on the rocking chair in the first floor lobby of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    The second elder brother, Valor, who part-timed at the seventh floor of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy as a caretaker of the renting of precious experimental tools was an enthusiast on rare and bizarre item collections, and a knowledgeable person on academic-rted knowledge. However, his battle skills using sorcery were totally the opposite.

    And then, there was Garnigel, the soul partner of Master Peranos. That hateful ck cat must have been feeding on its food cravings again with the master.

    Also, Brianna, the girl who had a cheerful smile like the summer sun... short ck colored hair, wheat colored skin, and a pair of long legs. She had always teased Grimm by hugging his neck, and she had been very keen on learning sorcery knowledge from the Master¡¯s Library.

    stair, the one who founded The Death Sail League and had always dressed like an aristocrat also had aplicated rtionship with the famous Bell, his paramour.

    Did the Death Sail League continue?

    Also, the sorcerers that Grimm had encountered before...

    ine, the beautiful sorceress who ate a raw centipede during the first ss whoter approached the fatty to buy Venas Fragrance from Grimm. She then unlocked the partnership between Grimm and the Family of Purple Tulip.

    Sinlu, the old sorcerer who grew a pair of mustache that looked like gold. He was the one who sold the Ashen Mask and the Kiss of the Blood Bat to Grimm, while most of the time he would make fun of his mustache that had been a useful advertising tool for him.

    Fake Faceless Nilmar, the mysterious sorcerer who changed his fate when he hijacked the cruise toward the Lilith Sorcerer Academy; and then recruited Solumn as his disciple.

    Over 200 years had passed. How are you all doing?

 Chapter 262: Ordinary Humans

    <h4>Chapter 262: Ordinary Humans</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two months had passed.

    The airship could only fly Grimm to the border of the hintend area of the Seven Rings and he would have to go further by his own beyond the Human Will Mountain Range.

    The area beyond was called the Wilderness or Academy Land by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    The Academy Land was not peaceful.

    The area was made up of ¡®resources¡¯, human beings that were epted by the Stigmata Sorcerer and who were carefully monitored on their multiplication. As themunity grewrger in number, Sorcerers Academy would be established in the sorcerer towers of the area.

    In that area, the poption itself was the resource for the Sorcerers Academy, as the energy rotation of the sorcerer tower could only be supported when there were enough sorcerers raised from the poption.

    ¡°Poption Resources¡± was the basic concept of the sorcerer continent, simr to the ck Sorcerer¡¯s practice. This was a concept aimed for development toward the betterment of the people. However, the ck Sorcerer¡¯s practice was led toward the opposite direction.

    The battle between academies within the Academy Land was most feared by the Arcane Sorcerers in the Outer Wastnd.

    Many a time when war sparked between the academies, many entities were persuaded by the Stigmata Sorcerers to join the war and destroy Sorcerer Tower that went against the Stigmata Sorcerers. Those who were most likely being persuaded were Guardians of the academy, Demon-hunters from the Holy Towers, and also some of the Level 3 Sorcerer Academy deans.

    Although the Stigmata Sorcerers did not join the war, the intensity of it, however, would be simr to a fierce massacre from the expedition of the Demon-Hunters. asionally, when war was dered between the alliances of Sorcerer Towers, it would require the resolution of the Great Necromancer!

    ...

    Crossing the towering mountains and rushing directly into the clouds of the Human Will Mountain Range, a constant flow of water gushed down from the top that formed a veil on the surface of the mountains while apanied by the sound of water sshes. The distinct void of the sorcerer world had reced the rightful distorted dimension that should have urred.

    Although Grimm had already be an official sorcerer, it was still rather taxing for him to go through the enormous mountain range.

    In retrospect, Grimm had already improved by leaps and bounds in the subject of soldering through mountains whenpared to the time when he was still a sorcerer-apprentice led by Master Peranos.

    Grimm descended quickly to the internalyer of the world. He kept gasping for breath.

    Grimm regained a part of his magic power under the rich supply of Elemental Energy. He started to control Natural Energy to quickly pass through the Battlefield of White Bones, where ancient human beings fought the Oceanic Race. Gradually, boundless primitive forests and ind seas appeared, along withrge numbers of wild animals...

    One monthter.

    ¡°Finally there is a city, not sure what ce this is. Perhaps I¡¯ll just try to take a look and see if there are any sorcerers or sorcerer-apprentices gathered around this gathering spot for human beings.¡±

    Normal human beings from the Academy Land would not evene close to understanding the Hierarchical Governing Concept from the Sorcerer Continent.

    Sorcerers were all being regarded as great and mighty by them, and Grimm could already forget about getting any information from them.

    Grimm transformed into a normal-looking bard in the sky and controlled the force of nature to form a birdcage around Lord Myna. They thennded on a spot that was less noticeable and slowly walked forward.

    ¡°Oh Lord Grimm, please remove this broken cage. I would be embarrassed if any of the ancient Steel Emblem Mynas spotted me in this, you...¡±

    Grimm ignored Lord Myna.

    He looked just like an adventurous bard that was curious about everything and walked into town while following a carriage that was led by a merchant.

    The city was not that big and there was a white-colored castle standing in the middle of the city. It was clean and shiny and shops and stalls were randomly erected on both sides of the city¡¯s main streets. However, the gstones on the road pavement were not maintained regrly. Hence, potholes everywhere caused the carriages to squeak and groan as they rolled over the pavement, sshing mud and grime from them. The surroundings of the city were awful. It brought back a memory of Grimm¡¯s when he was still young; a city simr to the Bi Seer City of the Eastern Coral Ind.

    ¡°Move away! Move away! You bunch of damned slumdogs!¡±

    A carriage with fine finishing that belonged to an aristocrat rushed through. The coachman was sitting on the carriage and yelled to his surroundings, while a few horsemen apanied the carriage. Pedestrians and merchant travelers on both sides of the street scooted out of the way while they humbly struck a salute toward the carriage.

    The carriage left and went far ahead. Only then did the pedestrians continue on as if nothing had happened before that.

    ¡°Pfft, a peasant from the vige.¡±

    There was a cunning looking old man beside Grimm sitting on a merchant carriage. He wiped off the mud that sshed onto his body earlier and cursed toward the carriage that passed and moved ahead. He noticed that Grimm was looking at him, and he replied fiercely, ¡°What are you looking at, you stinky beggar?! I will scoop your eyeballs out!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh¡±, a horseman with a big rounded belly who was beside drew out a huge sword while giving out signs instructing Grimm to move away.

    All of them were normal human beings and they looked just like the ones from Grimm¡¯s childhood memories.

    Grimm ignored them and turned toward another direction. Lord Myna was in the cage Grimm¡¯s held, and he was shocked saying, ¡°Master, I know you are in disguise, bt can¡¯t they recognize the great, elegant, and beautiful Steel Emblem Myna that you are holding in your hand? How could you possibly be a beggar? Are they brainless? Or perhaps the intellectual level of normal human beings have be negative in number?¡±

    Grimm walked along the muddy street, and replied calmly, ¡°This cage is hidden from their sights. Only sorcerers are able to see this.¡±

    A few hoursses of time had passed.

    There was another carriage that seemed to be owned by an aristocrat. A small pack of sorcerer-apprentices who were nearby looked toward the cage that Grimm was holding on. Grimm was delighted, and he brought the birdcage over to them.

    The entire street was already focussed on the few sorcerer-apprentices who were there.

    An aristocrat greeted the sorcerer-apprentices while apanied by eight elite horsemen that were aligned neatly. Pedestrians along both sides of the street also bowed their heads down to show respect. However, Grimm walked near the sorcerer-apprentice by himself, which seemed odd to everyone else.

    ¡°Hold on, you slumdog. Who allowed you toe near? Guards!!! Punish him with a hundredshes of the whip...¡±

    The chubby looking aristocrat yelled emotionally as he suddenly realized something was not right. He turned toward the three honorable ¡°Master Sorcerers¡± but they all seemed frightened while bowing down to perform their sorcerer greetings to the ¡®slumdog¡¯ that was walking toward them.

    ¡°Honorable Master Sorcerer, how can we be of service?¡± Three of the sorcerer-apprenticespleted their greetings and asked simultaneously while they ignored the aristocrat that seemed to be an unimportant person.

    Sorcerer?!

    The chubby looking aristocrat had a jaw-dropping moment, wide enough to stuff an entire apple into his mouth.

    Before the aristocrat could even react, a strong force pushed him down from the carriage into a mud puddle. He fainted with dirt covering his face.

    Also, two horsemen who were about to follow orders from the aristocrat were being tossed away over ten meters by Grimm¡¯s force of nature.

    Grimm did not care much about the short-lived normal human beings and their nonsense. To him, they were merely tools used by the Stigmata Sorcerers to reproduce wealth and as a cornerstone to cultivate the next generation of sorcerers. They were short-lived like the Caterpir Fungus, and not even worth to be bothered with.

    The sorcerer-apprentices looked toward the fainted aristocrat and it greatly surprised them. They shifted their eyes toward Grimm.

    Since when were sorcerers so easy-going?

    The three sorcerer-apprentices were very sure that if any sorcerer-apprentice would dare to insult a full-blown sorcerer in such a manner, they would never live to see the next day.

    Grimm ignored everyone else, and asked the three sorcerer-apprentices, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is Shadow w Sorcerer Academy in Section 13 of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings,¡± humbly replied a sorceress-apprentice that wore a fine-looking earring. Full of anticipation, she looked at Grimm with a pair of beautiful green eyes.

    Grimm had been in their shoes before and he knew what they had in mind. Their biggest dream would most probably to have an official sorcerer as their mentor.

    At that moment, Grimm saw that both of the sorcerer-apprentices had no real defensive power, just slightly stronger than a normal human being.

    If Grimm were to activate his Nature Force, they would not be even able to cast the most basic of sorcery.

    Sorcerer-apprentices could alter the Nature Force of the sorcerer world with their own magic powers. However, full sorcerers could use their Nature Force to alter the world¡¯sw!

    Grimm lowered his head in deep thought. ¡°Section 13?¡±

    It seemed that there had been some deviation in direction. Grimm was wearing ragged clothes when he drew across the air with his hand and took out a crystal ball from the dimensional gap. He made some adjustments on the map that was reflected from the crystal ball to set the correct direction.

    In the eyes of normal human beings that only perceived what they could see, it would be such an iprehensible mismatch for them. However, it was the total opposite for sorcerers, as they would only seek intrinsic value and not pay attention to things that were not worth their effort.

    Appearances were merely just for others¡¯ opinions.

    This came to the point of the aesthetic point of view, where the higher the level the sorcerer was, the more they would forget about things that were pursued by these short-lived normal human beings.

    ...

    Grimm randomly passed a middle-level magical stone to the little sorceress-apprentice that was worthless to him. However, it was a profitable gain for her, and he was surprised by her disappointment.

    Actually, the sorceress-apprentice looked to be in her thirties. However, she was still a little girl to Grimm, as if looking at himself when he was still in the sorcerer academy.

    Grimm had the geographical coordinates in mind and was about to leave, but suddenly felt curious and asked, ¡°What are you all doing in this remote little town?¡±

    Another sorcerer-apprentice replied quickly, ¡°We received apulsory mission from the academy to search for the trails of the ck Sorcerer-apprentices that were from Section 12. An evil ck Sorcerer that was on a runaway in Section 12 had raised arge number of ck sorcerer-apprentices to confuse the detection of the Bounty Hunter Sorcerers. These sorcerer-apprentices have spread into Section 11 from Section 12.

    Grimm was shocked, ¡®The Phantom Thief?¡¯

    Grimm nodded and randomly passed on a middle-level magical stone to the sorcerer-apprentice, and quickly left the unknown little town of human beings within Section 13, while the sorcerer-apprentices looked at him in awe.

    After a few days, the news had spread across the little town. News about a sorcerer who had punished the viscount of the town.

 Chapter 263: Trials of the Vicious Thorns

    <h4>Chapter 263: Trials of the Vicious Thorns</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seven days had passed.

    Grimm suddenly stopped flying in the air, Lord Myna asked with his eyes barely open, ¡°What is it, did we get the wrong direction again? Didn¡¯t you already confirm five days ago that this is the Vicious Thorn Forest?¡±

    ¡°Look down¡± replied Grimm in a deep voice.

    Down?

    Lord Myna stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and looked downward once, and he replied in disdain, ¡°A bunch of sorcerer-apprentices ying games of killing each other? What is there to look at?¡±

    Grimm shook his head.

    Lord Myna did not understand the meaning behind the recurring ¡°killing games¡± for every new sorcerer-apprentice.

    It was merely a coincidence that when Grimm passed through the area on that day, a trial was being held for neers from all six academies.

    With the flying altitude of an official sorcerer,bined with ayer of magical interference restriction, none of the sorcerer-apprentices would have even noticed Grimm¡¯s presence, not to mention that only a very few of them had the capability to fly.

    In Grimm¡¯s eyes, the sorcerer-apprentices that had Natural Dust embedded in their foreheads looked just like stars in the skies, scattered around everywhere.

    The brightness of every star differed due to the different amount of Natural Dust that was embedded into each sorcerer-apprentice.

    During those days of being a sorcerer-apprentice, the mysterious energy from the imprint on the forehead which was able to restrain other sorcerer-apprentices seemed to be so mythical to Grimm at that time. For now, it was merely the sorcerers affecting the force of nature.

    It seemed to be unthinkable on how the great sorcerers could manage to master such an ability.

    That was the trait of sorcery knowledge.

    When it had yet to be mastered, it seemed so far, unreachable, and unknown.

    However, a sorcerer would realize how simple the theory was behind it all when all rted sorcery knowledge had been masteredpletely as if only covered by ayer of thin gauze. However, in order toplete the discovery, it could cost an unimaginable amount of time, material, and energy toplete the hypothetical experiments required.

    So dumb.

    In the future, when sorcerers had learned from the paths and knowledge that other sorcerers had explored during the past; they would not understand how could such small and simple steps would cost tens of hundreds of a sorcerer¡¯s time to discover, experiment, and conclude. In the future, it might only take a few hoursses of the sorcerer¡¯s time to read through the collections of books on magical power that had already been discovered during the past.

    For example, sorcerer-apprentice could utilize the magical power within themselves to activate Natural Force, and then cast out sorcery which would turn out to be such a simple and natural phenomenon.

    Who would have ever thought...

    It was the Great Necromancer from ancient times that used the time that was iprehensible by normal human beings to summarize the Law of the Natural Force of the sorcerer world. Bit by bit, it was then developed into the Fundamental Elemental Sorcery. Was it done with the purpose of closing the gap between sorcerers and normal human beings, to lower the entry-level of being a sorcerer, and to increase the number of sorcerers?

    In other words, during the ancient times, there were onlymunities of normal human beings and sorcerers, and sorcerer-apprentices did not exist during that time.

    Hmm?

    In between Grimm¡¯s deep thoughts, he was suddenly interrupted by a ¡®tense¡¯ battle between two sorcerer-apprentices that erupted on the ground.

    There was a Tree Giant that about five meters tall, fully covered with rattan all over its body. It growled, ¡°Haha, what now!? Genius from the Ivory Castle Sorcerer Academy... weren¡¯t you acting arrogantly just now? Why are you escaping now?! Were you frightened by the innate ability of a Dryad, little genius?¡±

    On the other end, there was a sorcerer-apprentice who was flying at low altitude. He wore a sorcerer robe and held a magic staff, while his body was surrounded by a weak Lightning Force. His face turned red as he was unable to go face to face against the sorcerer-apprentice who had the innate ability of a Dryad.

    Grimm realized that the imprint on the forehead of the sorcerer-apprentice that was flying appeared to be around 60 points, while the other sorcerer-apprentice that had the innate ability of a Dryad¡¯s bloodline was only 13 points.

    ¡°Hmm, both of them are quite gifted in their abilities. They are on par with the level of the ¡®Desperators¡¯ from those days, during the trials for the neers.¡± Grimm had this thought in mind.

    ¡°Haha, haha...¡±

    Lord Myna was suddenly struck by a burst of greatughter and could hardly close his mouth as if there was something funny. One of his wings clutched his stomach, while another one pointed toward the sorcerer-apprentice that transformed into a Dryad.

    ¡°Grimm, did you hear that? That little guy thought it¡¯s a pride to own the Dryads¡¯ bloodline. I could die fromughing. I bet this guy did not even know that the Dryads were only bonsai nts to sorcerers during the ancient times. They were used to guard the experimentb and repel insects of all sorts. How could he still feel proud? This joke is killing me!¡±

    Grimm shook his head and replied calmly, ¡°There is nothing to be made fun of. After all the evolution that human beings had gone through, their bodies have be weaker, but their mental strength had grown stronger. Hence, they would consider such Dryads as great things.¡±

    After a short pause, Grimm continued: ¡°Strictly speaking, he should be considered as a demi-human. During his time as a sorcerer-apprentice, he could rely on the bloodline from the other half to be stronger than others. However, it would also be more difficult for him to be an official sorcerer, if he were to bepared with any other normal sorcerer-apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Frankly, there are countless greater lifeforms in the foreign world. Although there might be shorings from Bloodline Sorcery, however, the pros are greater than the cons, especially for the higher level lifeforms. This little guy here... he was so proud of his bonsai bloodline! How truly ignorant! He wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to merge with higher-level bloodlines.¡±

    Lord Myna had enoughughing, and he turned his head away from the ¡®drama¡¯ on the ground.

    Grimm looked rmed as he murmured to himself, ¡°They are in the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s extrarge ¡®Experimental Lab World¡¯ and were unable to see the bigger picture. Thus, resulting from ack of knowledge, they are simr to those who thought that I wanted to take away the spirit of the Rain-dew Flower from their world...¡±

    Grimm recalled past memories when he was still a sorcerer-apprentice. Hence, he did not mock the ignorance of those sorcerer-apprentices.

    Suddenly, while Grimm was looking at the trials of the neers, he turned around and noticed that there were two sorcerers flying toward him at high speed.

    One of them was a sorcerer and another was a sorceress. Grimm had never seen both of them before.

    The sorcerer looked old and weary, wearing a blue-colored sorcerer¡¯s robe while holding onto a magic staff that was glowing with grayish orange mes. There was nothing odd on him, except his eyes were round and color milky like the eyes of a dead fish.

    The sorceress was fully covered by refined soft metal armor. She had short hair, while a blooming much like the tail of a leopard extended from her back. Her body seemed to be fit and was surrounded by ayer of energy-filled white mist.

    ¡°Excuse me, Sorcerer, you have trespassed into Section 12 of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. This is amon training ground for sorcerer-apprentices from all six major sorcerer academies. Please identify yourself and leave this training ground now!¡±

    The sorceress stared coldly at Grimm¡¯s eyes below his mask, as she pursed up the corners of her mouth. She sounded stern and unweing.

    Grimm stood before her with the appearance of a mysterious sorcerer that had golden long hair. Covered with a grayish-white mask with spiral patterns along with a Steel Emblem Myna on the shoulder, the sorceress had definitely felt the pressure and threat posed by Grimm. However, there were tens of official sorcerers around the training ground overseeing the ongoing training. Thus, the sorceress wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take on this mysterious sorcerer if the situation escted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, by the ck Mirror...¡±

    The old sorcerer was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly closed his mouth. Both the sorcerer and the sorceress were visibly shocked, and they immediately performed the sorcerer¡¯s ritual to greet Grimm.

    All this was a result of Grimm suddenly showing his sorcerer barriers with a Rank 3 Demon-Hunter Honor Badge on it!

    Demon-Hunters represented the top tier battle power among the elemental sorcerers within the Sorcerer Continent. After they had endured the ruthless war in the foreign world and eliminated piles of corpses, they had mergedbat ability into their own natural ability as a sorcerer. Hence, they were called Elite Battle Sorcerers among the elemental sorcerers.

    With the addition of the Honor Badge, Grimm was already on par with the status of a Level 2 Arcane Sorcerer within the Sorcerer Continent.

    In return, Grimm greeted the two Arcane Sorcerers. With his expression hidden under his mask, he replied in a deep tone, ¡°I wish to make a trip back to ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy to visit my master. I hope I did not interrupt the elimination trials of the sorcerer-apprentices by entering this ce.¡±

    Both of the Arcane Sorcerers let out a humble smile and replied, ¡°Absolutely not! They are just a bunch of small kids.¡±

    ¡°Master, since you were from the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy... coincidently, we also have three sorcerers from the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, do we need to...¡±

    Grimm shook his head, ¡°There is no need for that. I prefer to travel on my own and I will leave now.¡±

    Grimm finished his sentence and turned around. He fled toward the direction of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy at high speed, leaving behind the two Arcane Sorcerers who gazed at him as he fled.

    A sorcerer with a level 3 Demon-Hunter Honor Badge was a rare encounter for a normal Arcane Sorcerer, and they did not always have the chance to get in contact with such an elite in the midst of a battle.

    Suddenly, both of the Arcane Sorcerers looked at each other. The sorceress could not resist and asked, ¡°Could this Demon-Hunter be here because of the ck Sorcerer Hattori the Hidden?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he is. Word is, that Bone Bell Tower Academy was nning to eliminate scum from their academy and they had mobilized all of their high-level sorcerers. As a result, they outsourced two Demon-Hunters from the Holy Tower to participate in the elimination! Sigh...¡±

    The old sorcerer let out a long sigh.

    The new sorcerer-apprentices in the trials were unaware of all these things that happened beyond the restricted area and they continued with the trials topete for their badge score.

    In the eyes of these neers, the badge score was all they aimed for. Anything else from ck Sorcerers... the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, or even Demon-Hunters were still farfetched for them.

 Chapter 264: Life Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 264: Life Consciousness</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were three parts of his most vivid memories that Grimm could still remember from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    First, without a doubt would be Grimm¡¯s little experimentalb during his sorcerer-apprentice time. Second, it would be the quote, ¡°Grant me infinite knowledge, and I shall be as a fulcrum to move the endless world.¡± It was a quote engraved on a worn stone tablet near the back entrance of the academy pointing toward the direction of the Jewel Sea. Third, it would be the 79th floor of ck Isotta.

    ck Isotta had 101 floors.

    The sorcerer-apprentice lived from the 8th floor up to the 80th floor, while low-level sorcerers shared the living space at the lower level which was more spacious. Sorcerers that were on the higher levels would upy the levels alone.

    Master Peranos, who ranked after Dean Rock Sword, of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, had upied the entire 79th floor as his own giant experimentalb and it was also his private chambers.

    ...

    After some quick registration, Grimm was left behind with an owl, which was the guardian of the academy.

    Indeed...

    The guardians of the academy were merely a bunch of Soul ves under the great Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Grimm did not rush toward his destination. Instead, he took a stroll around the academy which was filled with his past memories, while ncing around and trying to search for glimpses of moments of his time there. The academy had not changed much although two hundred years had already passed.

    From all the ruthless killings and rounds of cruel elimination, Sorcerer-apprentices who walked around had slowly developed the image of a Dark Sorcerer. They were highly defensive and independent, while their gaze was cold and emotionless.

    A few Sorcerer-apprentices who were shocked by Grimm¡¯s presence immediately stopped by the road to humbly greet him before they slowly left and continued on with their business.

    With that being said, they should not be med for the shocked reaction as they could hardly meet any Dark Sorcerers in the academy who would behave in such a ¡®rxed¡¯ manner.

    Grimm took a few slow steps and arrived at the entrance of his past living ce, a little experimentalb. The entrance had now been reced with another magical restriction, and he could slowly sense an unfamiliar presence in the house.

    ¡°I hope that you would be able toplete your own initial stage of bing a sorcerer in this little house.¡±

    Grimm silently wished the new owner of the little house. From the look of his eyes under his mask, it could be seen that he did not leave any fond emotions anymore. He turned around toward another direction.

    He stopped for a while in front of the Tower of Ruins and felt a resistance force of nature¡¯s energy.

    It was the absolute control of natural energy that was left by the Stigmata Sorcerers from ck Isotta that seemed to be restricting the official sorcerers who cameter from entering.

    The grass still grew tall in the yard making the entire ce seem as if it was a totally different world. A creepy cold breeze could even be felt from the deste yard although it was broad daylight.

    ¡°ck Isotta seems to be much stronger whenpared to Tomb Segja...¡±

    To Grimm, the existence of the Stigmata Sorcerers was mightily unreachable. It was not unlike a sorcerer-apprentice who looked up to sorcerers who were Level 1 and Level 3.

    However, deep down in his heart, he knew what Master Peranos had described was true. ck Isotta was a rare Level 6 Stigmata Sorcerer in the entire sorcerer world, and was also equipped with concretized mental strength from the Tower of Ruins...

    Indeed, documented books would describe that the level difference between Stigmata Sorcerers would not represent a difference in absolute power.

    However, Grimm felt that there was a difference gap asrge as a generation between Tomb Segja and ck Isotta!

    Grimm paused his steps for a moment before he continued to move forward. He had now reached the ce where it was once The Death Sail League¡¯s headquarters.

    Grimm looked at the crowd of sorcerer-apprentices who moved around and also the changed structure of the building. He let out a satisfied smile under his mask, ¡°It seemed like The Death Sail League organization¡¯s inheritance has been sessful. It remains in ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    All of the little houses of Lefay, Robinson, and Robin were filled with the presence of unfamiliar breath. All these except for Nina York¡¯s. Although it was unupied, Grimm was unexpectedly able to sense a familiar breath simr to one that he had in his blurred memories!

    Grimm¡¯s Canine Olfactory was able to sense and confirm that it was indeed Nina York¡¯s breath!

    A sorcerer-apprentice could only remain in the sorcerer academy for a hundred years. After that, the senior sorcerer-apprentices would be sent by the academy to other areas to perform their duties and guard the area. For every decade, the academy would pick on a new batch of qualified sorcerer-apprentice to join the academy.

    It was the reason why Grimm could not confirm whether his peers had died or they have been qualified as an official sorcerer. There was no sense of their breaths at all in the small houses.

    At the very least, even if they had not qualified as an official sorcerer, they would still probably be left with 20-30 years of lifespan, and Grimm might still have a chance to meet them. This was provided they had ¡®Diaphania¡¯ as their Symbiotic Insect.

    However, Nina¡¯s house was left with her breath that was still recent, perhaps...

    She had indeed seeded in bing an official sorcerer, or perhaps she stayed and started teaching in ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy?

    Grimm felt a great sense of disbelief. During those days, she was an innocent little girl who had switched all of her sorceries into anciry sorceries and relied on her elder brother to survive; did she really make it in bing an official sorcerer?

    Well, what about Lefay, Robinson, and Robin...

    Grimm shook his head to remind himself to control his emotions. He had things that were more important to resolve and these things could be dyed for a day or two.

    He reconsidered his priorities and calmed himself down. He then headed directly toward the center tower of the academy ¨C ck Isotta.

    Although the magical tool shops on the first level of the tower had undergone major changes, Grimm was still able to quickly locate Fatty¡¯s shop that he had always visited during those days. He gingerly walked into the shop.

    ¡°Honorable Master, how may I help you?¡±

    There was a young and beautiful girl that had curvy body features, attractive eyes, a straight-edged nose, and wavy dark brown colored long hair. She quickly attended to Grimm when she saw him. To her, he was an unknown sorcerer that entered the shop.

    ¡°Haha, Master, is it her? Is it her?¡±

    Lord Myna joined the conversation with huge anticipation while jumping on Grimm¡¯s shoulder excitedly.

    Grimm ignored both Myna and the girl who secretly admired the beautiful and rounded Myna and looked at him eager longing. He browsed around the shop and noticed a fragrance of Love Vials being disyed on the front desk. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you from the Purple Tulip family?¡±

    The girl was shocked and looked at Grimm. She replied carefully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded and gave a reply to the terrified the little girl, ¡°Where¡¯s Dickens?¡±

    ¡°Eh...my grandfather passed away in a family-owned pavilion 95 years ago. Do you know him, Master?¡± The little girl felt disbelief. It seemed that this stranger sorcerer must have not been here for more than 150 years and it was because her grandfather had already returned to her family¡¯s hintend 150 years ago.

    ¡°Oh...that Fatty has already passed away for 150 years?¡±

    Grimm murmured to himself in a tone that could barely be heard and looked at the little girl. However, he could not find any simrities with the Fatty that he had seen before. He then nodded and left.

    Perhaps, all his peers during the past had exhausted their ¡®short moment of life¡¯ without leaving any signs behind, just like what had happened to Fatty.

    Those Marite Guards on the 8th floor recognized Grimm¡¯s Soul Breath and did not stop him from entering.

    He did not n to notify Master Peranos via crystalmunication, so he flew to the 79th floor and arrived silently at the doorstep.

    Before entering, Grimm felt nervous as he carefully tidied up his robe to look neat. He held his breath and tried to look as energetic as possible. ¡®Knock! Knock! Knock!¡¯ He then knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    After a short while, the door opened with a squeak.

    Grimm saw a familiar face that had aged quite a lot. With a toothpick held in the mouth of the person, he could feel the closeness and warmth of his breath. He was excited to speak, however...

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back...¡±

    Master Peranos was unexpectedly calm; certainly not the reaction that Grimm expected. The hug that Grimm had been preparing also disappeared in vain.

    ¡°Eh... aren¡¯t you excited about my return, Master?¡± Grimm asked Master Peranos after he had entered into the house that he was already familiar with.

    Grimm was curious about Master Peranos¡¯ cold reaction, the one who once taught him everything and treated him as if he were his own son. Master Peranos sat on the couch and was visibly surprised by Grimm¡¯s question.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a bit more than 200 years, there were only two batches of students that were just sent out from here and after some quick calctions, I had already expected that it was about time for your return if you did not die in the foreign world. Why should I be surprised then?¡±

    Master Peranos paused for a while when a realization finally struck him, ¡°Oh...now I know, it is your Life Consciousness that has yet to advance to the standard of an official sorcerer. You have remained in limbo in the duration between a sorcerer-apprentice and an official sorcerer, not knowing where to stand. It is alright, for your Life Consciousness will be refined and you will truly be an official sorcerer once you have freed yourself from the bindings of the rtionship problems that you had when you were still a sorcerer-apprentice.¡±

    As Master Peranos continued his sentence, he passed over a cup of hot tea which was very rich in vor.

    ¡°Eh...seems like it.¡± Grimm took over the tea and agreed albeit feeling slightly embarrassed.

    Suddenly, an excited yell could be heard from the door of anotherb, ¡°Yo! Grimm you¡¯re back! What¡¯s this on your shoulder...? Ah! You even brought me a wild delicacy!¡±

    Grimm was shocked as he saw a ck cat that walked toward him slowly. With deep green eyes, it licked around its lips and stared hard at Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Myna looked around as he stood on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder, and ruffled its feathers. It eximed in puzzlement, ¡°Wild...delicacy?!¡±

 Chapter 265: The Metal Destroyers

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Metal Destroyers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Screw you and your game meat! Bloody low-ss cat! How dare you even think about eating me! You are the game meat over here! Your whole family is game meat! Didn¡¯t you know that the master¡¯s and my favorite dish is a zed ck cat!¡±

    Myna stood up like a fighting cock as it perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and shouted taunts at the ck cat. It was pping around wildly, triggered by the ck cat¡¯s words.

    The ck cat jumped on a shelf gracefully.

    ¡°Dear, dear, surely you can take my jokes?¡±

    After finishing its words, the ck cat searched around the shelf and threw out a piece of dried fish. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my private stash.¡±

    ¡°Caw! Who would want to eat your saliva-tainted cat food? Stupid ck cat, don¡¯t think that the great and untouchable Myna would let you off with this! Something the likes of you are not even worthy of licking the leg of the great steel emblem Myna... gah!¡±

    Grimm threw the offending potty-mouthed Myna into the dimensional gap as he took the dried fish with another hand.

    ¡°Haha, Garnigel! Who would¡¯ve thought that you hid a dried bonito fish! Just reminiscing the taste of it... what pleasure... ha!¡±

    Grimm pretended to be interested as he threw a nce at the fish tank.

    Garnigel stretched out its bodyzily as it gently rubbed its eyes with its w. It spoke in a sluggish manner, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. These fish are not going to breed again for another fifty years. They¡¯re probably thest bonitos of the sorcerer¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°Master... so they are about to go extinct. Leave some for me.¡±

    Myna poked its head out from the dimensional gap as it spoke to Grimm. It gave the ck cat a dirty look. ¡°From now onwards, ck cats and bats are dered the most unwee species of the great steel emblem mynas.¡±

    After that, the myna returned back to the dimensional gap and disappeared without a trace.

    The ck cat chided,¡± Grimm, your soul servant sure has one heck of a stinkin¡¯ mouth!¡±

    Suddenly, Master Peranos, who was standing beside barged into the conversation. ¡°You always me others, but what about you?! If it weren¡¯t for your greedy mouth thest time, they wouldn¡¯t have called me Peranos the Third for such a long time!¡±

    The angry Master Peranos pped his drooping sleeves around and turned to Grimm. ¡°Grimm, I¡¯ll ask my wife to prepare some dinner. She just got some fresh stuff from the Holy Tower of Six Rings.¡±

    After finishing his words, the door creaked and Master Peranos left the room.

    ¡°Tsk! He¡¯s always going on about me. He was the greedy one back then.¡± The ck cat pouted displeasingly.

    Grimm smiled and looked around the room. In a deep tone, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Second Apprentice Valor?¡±

    ¡°After he became an official sorcerer a hundred and seventy years ago, he went on a journey across the underground worlds. A few hundred years ago, someone discovered a world aperture that was connected to the sorcerer world. I heard it¡¯s a rather interesting world known as the Fairy Nut World. It¡¯s nearlypletely explored by the underground sorcerers.¡±

    Hmm?

    A world aperture connected to the sorcerer world?

    Looks like it¡¯s a natural urring world aperture. With a name like ¡®Fairy Nut World¡¯, it should be a world made up of asexual nt faeries.

    Second Brother Valor¡¯s rise to be an official sorcerer was to be expected. Or else, Master Peranos would not have taken him in.

    ...

    After a warm, cozy candle-lit dinner, Master Peranos¡¯s wife, Alice, cleared the table. Master Peranos and Grimm both entered the enclosedboratory and sat across each other.

    ¡°Well, speak out then. What¡¯s the deal about wrapping yourself tightly in elemental forces?¡±

    Master Peranos was picking his teeth as he asked casually.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm let out a bitterugh. He gradually dispersed the elemental forces that were covering his body. He reached out his hand from his loose sorcerer¡¯s robe to reveal a purple bruise. The dense, bruised pores were moving about violently and struggling on top of each other as if they were about to surface from Grimm¡¯s skin. It was a horrible sight.

    In theboratory, Master Peranos was shocked. As if a cold breeze had passed, the temperature in the room appeared to have gone colder. A dense, ominous air filled the room.

    ¡°This...¡±

    After staring at Grimm¡¯s hand for a while, Master Peranos looked at Grimm, who had taken off his Mask of Truth. He drew a cold breath and asked, ¡°Nightmarish Shadows?¡±

    Grimm gently nodded his head. He retracted his hand into the sorcerer¡¯s robe.

    Master Peranos stood up abruptly at Grimm¡¯s admission. He threw away his toothpick that he had bitten in half and spoke in a sad manner. ¡°Well, you sure got the best luck. Only a few of the modern-time sorcerers had this curse, and here you are, being one of them.¡±

    Master Peranos shook his head. ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°About eleven years.¡±

    Grimm replied softly. He warily continued on. ¡°I came back in the hope that you, Master, would seek help from the great Stigmata Sorcerer from the ck Isotta...¡±

    ¡°The great Stigmata Sorcerer of ck Isotta is a rank six sorcerer who¡¯s almost reached the rank of a great Necromancer. He¡¯s been busy trying to improve himself for countless years. Why would he have the time for you? Compared to the Stigmata Sorcerer of ck Isotta, you¡¯d have better chances betting on your elder master or your grandmaster.¡±

    Elder master? Grandmaster?

    Grimm appeared surprised. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve met Second Master Deidarion and he told me about the great Stigmata Sorcerer, Tomb Segia. That was how he rmended the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer to me. However, he didn¡¯t mention the elder master and grandmaster to me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? So you¡¯ve met him?¡±

    Master Peranos lowered his head and pondered for a moment. ¡°Well, it¡¯s right that he didn¡¯t mention anything about your first master and grandmaster. Grimm, you are now a demon-hunting sorcerer. It¡¯s about time you start putting your foot down. I¡¯ll let you in on a little something. This concerns the life and death of the sorcerer¡¯s civilization.¡±

    The life and death of the sorcerer¡¯s civilization!

    Grimm was stunned. ¡°What about it?¡±

    Peranos¡¯s eyes squinted in seriousness. He spoke in a deep tone. ¡°One thousand five hundred years ago, they found signs of an unknown civilization at the edges of the sorcerer¡¯s world through world exploration. We know very little about this unknown civilization as there is no direct contact with them. The higher-ups of the sorcerer¡¯s world temporarily named it as the ¡°Metal Destroyer¡± civilization. Perhaps this was why your second master didn¡¯t mention the elder master and the grandmaster to you.¡±

    He then let out a sigh. ¡°Your elder master and grandmaster are Level 4 Stigmata Sorcerers after all. Sealing the Nightmarish Shadows would have a noticeable effect on the sorcerer¡¯s tower.¡±

    ¡°Another civilization! Is the sorcerer world going to start the third civilization war soon?¡±

    There was a hint of terror in Grimm¡¯s voice.

    Although Grimm couldn¡¯t fullyprehend the civilizational wars, he could imagine what kind of terror an ancient civilizational battle would wreak from the ruins of stigmata and necromancy craters that covered the maind of the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    And from a modern sorcerer¡¯s understanding...

    With the countless soul ve legions of the sorcerer¡¯s world and its many void fortresses, their first encounter with the unknown rival, the ¡°Metal Destroyer¡± civilization, would be so severe that it would be akin to a meat-mincing machine of the worlds.

    After trying to calm himself for a while, Grimm continued to ask, ¡°Master, when do you think will the sorcerer world sh with the Metal Destroyer civilization? How much time do we have left?¡±

    ¡°Definitely in one epoch. Three or five millennia at minimum, seven or eight millennia at most. Who knows. Your eldest apprentice, sister Quiet Spring had be one of the pioneers of the sorcerer world exploratory team and had already embarked on a journey to infiltrate the isted world. Thest time you¡¯ve met her was most likely thest time you¡¯ll ever meet again in this life.¡±

    Grimm became silent. He reminisced about the eldest apprentice, sister Quiet Spring. She was one to have always wrapped herself up in white clothes and had a long, ck sword behind her. Her strong, wild moves gave out an aura that could destroy the earth.

    Grimm raised his head. ¡°Master, I think the ck Isotta Stigmata sorcerer would agree to help me seal the Nightmare Shadows. Tomb Segia once said that the ck Isotta Stigmata sorcerer would surely want to get a hold of the ancient ruins.¡±

    Ancient ruins?

    Peranos thought for a while before speaking gently. ¡°Did you mean... the ce you found in the mysterious realm of ck Isotta?¡±

    Grimm once carelessly mentioned to Peranos about an ancient ruin in the ck Isotta. Master Peranos reprimanded him, saying that this secret was privy to Grimm himself.

    The memories of that incident were still fresh in Grimm¡¯s mind.

    Grimm slowly nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s the ce. Tomb Segia once said that if it was rted to the ancient ruins of the extra-terrestrial Nightmare civilization, the great Stigmata Sorcerer from the ck Isotta would surely grant my wish.¡±

    Master Peranos became silent for a while. He slowly spoke, ¡± I see...the energy needed to seal your Nightmare Shadow curse is insignificant for a great Stigmata Sorcerer of ck Isotta. But, if he could get some external assistance during theing civilizational war, it would surely be of help.¡±

    After finishing his words, Master Peranos said, ¡°Follow me to the 99th level of ck Isotta into the mysterious realm. We are going to meet the Tower Master.¡±

 Chapter 266: Maglev Island

    <h4>Chapter 266: Maglev Ind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ny-ninth floor of ck Isotta was a familiar sight.

    During the territorial academic battles of his apprenticeship, they entered the mysterious realm of the ck Isotta by batches. When they came back, this was the ce they were sent to.

    A magical chandelier swayed continuously under the effects of the space-time distortion. Grimm stood behind Master Peranos on top of the hexagram tform. Memories of his youth came gushing back to him.

    Whoosh!

    The magical array lit up, followed by some sort of distortion beneath their feet. It felt as if their bodies were about to be stretched into long strands of noodles. After some distortion, Grimm and Peranos arrived in a dim world that had no cycle of day and night.

    The familiarw of the sorcerer¡¯s world was still intact. This was the mysterious realm of ck Isotta.

    As Grimm thought about this, he waved his hand casually to tear open a dimensional gap. A violet key appeared, glowing faintly. Somewhere, a will had been connected.

    ¡°Grimm, you¡¯vee to the mysterious realm of ck Isotta?¡±

    This voice...

    There was no doubting it. Grimm could never forget. It was during the battle with Bell Master Hill Wood that he almost ran out of energy. It was the great will from this key of stigmata friendship that guaranteed his sweeping victory across the five participating apprentices from different territories.

    The huge bird that had an extremely high constitution was perhaps one of the great ck Isotta¡¯s highest level of soul ves.

    Grimm replied respectfully. ¡°Yes, I would like to meet the great ck Isotta.¡±

    ¡°Oh...I see. I thought you wanted to summon me unto the sorcerer¡¯s world. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll continue my slumber.¡±

    After finishing its words, the giant bird became silent. The Stigmata Key of Friendship stopped glowing and fell upon Grimm¡¯s palm.

    A high-level creature like this probably had the same concept of time as Master Peranos. They calcted time by the centuries.

    More so, some alien creatures of the foreign worlds did not even have an epochal limit like the sorcerers, so much so that they wouldn¡¯t even care about the passage of time.

    ¡°Come now... this way.¡±

    Peranos led Grimm and flew toward the distance at high speed. The dark waters of the vast ocean were turbulent. asionally, columns of water would spout out from the surface, reaching hundreds of meters in height. They appeared to be an exclusive phenomenon of this fragmented world.

    After a few hoursses of high-speed flight, a blurry dark figure appeared above the seas. Master Peranos turned behind and said, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the Maglev Ind. The great ck Isotta resides above water the whole year-round. It¡¯s all yours from now.¡±

    Grimm held his breath as he looked across the horizon.

    It was a huge ind that was levitating above the sky taking the shape of an inverted pyramid. It was hundreds of timesrger than the shadow-world conquering void fortress!

    It was as if the levitating ind was from out of this world. There was a faint sense of rejection toward its surrounding principles as it hovered across the sky.

    ¡°This was once a void meteorite. It is one of the very few materials of the boundless world that is known to be unaffected by the cosmic energies.¡± Master Peranos exined to Grimm as they flew.

    After half an hourss of time, Grimm and Peranos had finally reached the edge of the Maglev Ind.

    The ind was lush, a tropical green with dense vegetation that covered the ind and gigantic trees that soared hundreds of meters high. There was a strong, unabashed sense of life in its surroundings.

    But what made Grimm truly shudder was the subtle aura of the ¡°master of the ind¡± that was leaking out. It was as if a huge maic field covered the entire ind, warning outsiders of a terrifying entity living within.

    ¡°Master Peranos, what is it?¡±

    An energy ball suddenly appeared. Before Grimm had the time to react, the energy ball split into two and in a sh, formed two magical hexagram arrays beneath their feet.

    Whoosh! The magical array then caused a distortion in space-time.

    There was a sh across Grimm¡¯s eyes. In the next moment, he reappeared halfway up in the air in a strangend. The distance between him and Peranos remained unchanged.

    This...

    From what Grimm could see, there was a huge, open book that was about a hundred meters in length and width. An old sorcerer in a ck robe was half kneeling on the middle part of the book which was empty, writing grain-sized runes with a quill while lowering his head.

    Countless runes filled the page like the infinite stars above.

    The book had a thickness of ten meters. It appeared that half of the book had been already filled with runes.

    The space around the old sorcerer¡¯s body was copsingyer byyer as if suppressed by some kind of pressure. Streaks of dimensional gaps spread out like numerous tentacles as they were repaired again by the world¡¯s principle. The old sorcerer somehow looked very faint. It was extremely difficult to tell apart the weathered, wrinkled skin of the old sorcerer from his ck sorcerer¡¯s robe.

    Filled with an air of mystery, the old sorcerer looked up. Streaks of dimensional gaps varying in length flickered and emitted low rumbling sounds as if a slumbering giant was letting out a snore.

    ¡°Hmm? Peranos, why have you brought your disciple here?¡±

    The old sorcerer looked toward Grimm, a little bit startled but quickly continued. ¡°Nightmare Shadows?¡±

    While Grimm was still caught up in disbelief, the w-marked purple bruise on his skin fell off like a piece of paper with a pinch in the air. It levitated in mid-air and was whisked away toward the terrifying old sorcerer. It became trapped within the seal of a ck energy sphere on the old sorcerer¡¯s hand.

    The bruise was wing around in the ck seal, but its struggles were in vain.

    The purple w-marked bruise tried to ram the interior of the ck seal. Bam! Bam! Bam! It had tremendous force, but the energy seal remained calm without a ripple as if they were in two different worlds.

    An advanced sorcerer¡¯s spell in the eyes of a low-level sorcerer always seemed mighty mysterious and unbelievable.

    After a while, the w-marked bruise gave up its resistance. It became deformed like a melting ice cube. Amidst the transition, a hideous, ghastly face appeared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ghastly face seemed to be the head of some kind of primordial undersea creature. A disc-shaped suction mouth took up half its face. It had no eyes. It roared at the old sorcerer, but the ck energy seal still remained calm.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk...just like the drawings, the void shadows of a bunch of nightmares. They live off the dreams of their hosts. Interesting, very interesting...¡±

    After that, the old sorcerer pondered for a moment before single-handedly tearing up a dimensional gap. He threw the shadow w into the gap and looked back at Grimm.

    ¡°A Rank 3 honor badge? Not bad, little one. Peranos sure found himself a good disciple again.¡±

    Grimm wasn¡¯t in his sorcerer¡¯s barriers, yet the old sorcerer knew about his honor badge.

    As he finished his words, the old sorcerer stood up from the huge book. The quill in his hand disappeared into thin air. He stroked his chin and grumbled. ¡°Since you were previously Peranos¡¯s disciple, and that you¡¯ve found coordinates of an unknown world for me two hundred years ago, it would only be natural that I lift the curse of Nightmare Shadows for you. But...¡±

    Peranos quickly interrupted the old sorcerer¡¯s words. ¡°Tower Master, Grimm did not carry the Nightmare Shadows from birth. He was infected by an ancient alien ruin.¡±

    Grimm took a hint from his master. He too quickly exined. ¡°Great ck Isotta, the master had informed me of the Metal Destroyer civilization. He too understands, that to seal the Nightmare Shadows now would affect the oue of theing war. But I would like to think that if you could reach the ancient ruins, the benefits would outweigh the losses from sealing the curse of the Nightmare Shadows.¡±

    Infected by an alien ancient ruin?

    The old sorcerer observed Grimm for a while and mumbled. ¡°Hmm, so many? Looks like the ancient ruin must be ratherrge.¡±

    Grimm dared not speak anymore. He felt like he was standing at the toe of a thousand-meter giant. If the giant relented for a moment, his inconspicuous presence could be trampled by mistake.

    Hence, was an immense amount of pressure from a being that was nearing its limits in the hierarchy of life.

    Quite a whileter.

    Buzz...rumble...

    As the hundred-meter book was closed, the ck Isotta stuffed the massive book in its entirety into an unknown gap and made a humorous remark. ¡°Seals, seals, seals. Hmm. Really, stop looking at me with the grudge of an old wife! I can¡¯t stand it, little Peranos! I¡¯ll just take it as collecting some specimens. Now, little one, show me where the ancient ruins are.¡±

    Grimm breathed a sigh of relief. He now wore a rxed smile on his face.

 Chapter 267: Eat

    <h4>Chapter 267: Eat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sir, the ancient ruins are located within this world¡¯s fragment, close to the humongous creature that was connected to the stigmata key that you gave me.¡±

    Grimm reached out his palm. In the middle, a violet key levitated quietly.

    Although they were both world fragments, the mysterious realm of ck Isotta was many timesrger than Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle. For an official sorcerer, the word ¡®boundless¡¯ would be the most suitable description.

    ¡°Huh...right under my eyelids?¡±

    The old sorcerer lifted his hand and took the stigmata key from Grimm¡¯s hand. In Grimm¡¯s eyes, although the old sorcerer merely took a small step, he felt as though the world was about to undergo a violent transformation.

    It was as if, at this very moment, a tempest was about to storm down and distort the flow of time.

    The world surrounding Grimm started to blur. There was a sense that all matter was being washed away by time, leaving only a trail of shadows. Beyond the framework of the world¡¯s principles, the elemental forces that were tumbling around started to be very ¡®sticky¡¯.

    This was a very different world.

    Within such a peculiar world, Grimm and Peranos, under the guidance of the ck Isotta sorcerer had embarked on a journey across the sticky elemental forces against the flow of time.

    The endless dark oceans, the wide fields, and twisted dim forests...

    After a short ten minutes or so, Grimm and Peranos, led by the ck Isotta sorcerer passed through the distance barrier of the mysterious ck Isotta realm and reached a Golden Breedsnot Fruit Tree that towered at a few hundred meters high.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    At the peak of the Golden Breedsnot Tree was a huge bird¡¯s nest housing a gigantic bird measuring over thirty meters long. When the huge ball of a bird extended its wings, it had a wingspan of over fifty meters, a size that seemed to be able to block out the sun¡¯s rays.

    There was a redb on the head of the huge bird. Underneath it grew a single eye located in the middle of its forehead, looking absolutely awkward and out of ce.

    There were severed heads packed tightly around Its round plump body, wailing andmenting endlessly. The heads appeared briefly from the unfeathered parts of the bird. It was a grotesquely disgusting sight.

    Even for an official sorcerer like Grimm, the monstrous bird was a formidable enemy that was no match for him. The energy in the monster alone was enough to have Grimm in despair and hopelessness.

    Yet, at this very moment, the huge bird was shivering on the grounds where the old sorcerer stood. It didn¡¯t even dare to raise its head.

    The ck Isotta sorcerer paid no heed to the soul ve, just like Grimm who wouldn¡¯t even look at the Amonro ves back then.

    The ck Isotta returned the key back to Grimm and asked, ¡°What now?¡±

    Grimm was already stunned by the ck Isotta¡¯s spell. At the same time, he had some kind of epiphany: was that the one-eighteenth of a second?

    One-eighteenth of a second was something that Grimm discovered while studying the Destructive Forces after he had be an official sorcerer.

    An official sorcerer could sense the slightest loss of time. Hence, when Grimm was researching the power of Destructive Forces, he was able to discover some of its principles using the time measurement unit of one-eighteenth of a second and its corresponding theory.

    But just now, it felt...

    Perhaps, in the eyes of a great Stigmata Sorcerer, one-eighteenth of a second was their true measurement of time!

    Could this be the difference in the hierarchy of life between amon being and a Stigmata Sorcerer who had undergone their second evolution?

    An official sorcerer would have a longer lifespan and his views would have been more farsighted after he¡¯d evolved from a sorcerer-apprentice. Had the Stigmata Sorcerer, under the same core but enhanced principles, slowed the passage of time?

    When he recalled about the Shadow World, specifically the scene where the Enigmatic Prophet massacred the low-leveled sorcerers...

    The low-level sorcerers had no chance to block or dodge the prophet¡¯s attacks. The Enigmatic Prophet was as swift as the shadows; those who were brushed by it suffered severe wounds while those who came into direct contact of him died instantly!

    Perhaps there was some truth to Grimm¡¯s deductions.

    Grimm snapped out from his stunned expression as he heard ck Isotta¡¯s question. He exhaled a long breath and recalled in his memory. Grimm pointed at a direction to the left in front of them and said, ¡°My memories are a little faint, but it should be in that direction.¡±

    ¡°No problem, we can walk around, there is no rush.¡±

    The surrounding space was still copsing endlessly. After the ck Isotta¡¯s replies, seven or eight Golden Breedsnot Fruits fell on their legs. After giving some to Peranos and Grimm, he took a fruit for himself. Gulp! As he bit into the fruit, juice squirted everywhere.

    ¡°Wa...¡±

    The Golden Breedsnot fruit at the hands of the ck Isotta sorcerer let out a cry like a baby. After a moment, it turned silent.

    Gulp, gulp, gulp...

    In an utterly casual manner, the old sorcerer finished the golden fruit in a fewrge bites. He even swallowed the pits.

    The scene made Grimm think of a creature that was on top of its food chain, chomping down every living being under it without a care.

    This was the primal evolutionary principle of a higher creature consuming all that stood beneath it in order to break through the next tier of evolution.

    It was no wonder that all creatures which were Level 4 and above were known as the World Lords!

    Common sense would suggest that such monstrosity could only be born after feeding off the world¡¯s own nutrition.

    Wah...

    At one point, the Golden Breedsnot Fruits at the hands of Grimm and Peranos as well as the fruits that remained on the giant tree cried out in unison as if the world was about toe to an end. That still didn¡¯t stop them from being eaten.

    The giant bird that guarded the tree didn¡¯t even dare raise its head.

    After taking in some more fruits, the old sorcerer was satisfied and stopped eating. As he looked toward Peranos and Grimm who hadn¡¯t managed to take a liking to the fruit, he asked, ¡°What... you don¡¯t like these snacks?¡±

    ¡°Umm, Tower Master, I would prefer it if Alice had sliced it into thin pieces so that I could enjoy them slowly.¡± Master Peranos tried to force a smile.

    Grimm was caught off-guard, his face deathly pale. He too tried to smile. ¡°I¡¯d prefer them to be squeezed into juice.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    The old sorcerer didn¡¯t bother Peranos and Grimm anymore. Just when Grimm thought they were about to continue on their journey, the old sorcerer swiped at the air with his finger. In a painful shriek, the huge bird that had been creeping on the ground was drawn toward the ck Isotta sorcerer!

    This...

    What¡¯s going on?

    Shriek!

    The huge bird was growling in fear. Suddenly, a ck rift opened up in the dimmed sky, revealing rows and rows of tightly-packed circr teeth. It was actually a huge mouth of an unknown lifeform!

    The gigantic bird was sucked into the mouth like jello without a hint of resistance.

    Crunch... crunch... crunch...

    The mouth, filled to the brim with teeth, opened and closed as it chewed continuously. There were the grisly sounds of bones being crushed and scraped against each other. asionally, green-colored blood would drip and squirt from the mouth¡¯s crevice and fall to the ground.

    The gigantic bird that was alive mere moments ago was killed by the great yet cruel ck Isotta sorcerer...

    Grimm could not help it. The hairs behind his neck stood up. There was ayer of cold sweat on his back.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s face was so pale, you could even call it lifeless.

    At this moment, Grimm, who was standing behind the great sorcerer, finally felt it¡ªthe fear that came oozing out from each of his cells, terrified by the unstoppable great being that could consume him whole.

    The terror that it had wrought upon Grimm made him feel a sense of instinctive fear that permeated throughout his body. His body couldn¡¯t help but start to shiver.

    Crunch...crunch...crunch...

    After the mouth in the air had chewed for a while, it gradually came to a stop. A sense of satisfaction poured out from it as it slowly disappeared from view.

    ck Isotta was about to leave when he remembered something. He turned toward Grimm, and regrettably muttered, ¡°Umm, it probably saw that the bird was getting too plump and ate it out of greed. But don¡¯t worry little one, the contract of the Stigmata Key is still in effect. I will get you another ve and arrange for enough magical reserves for it to descend three times upon the sorcerer¡¯s world.¡±

    The old sorcerer didn¡¯t even care that Grimm had already used up the Stigmata Key once.

    Grimm could only feel cold shivers running up his body. He tried not to be too obvious about it. He then thanked the sorcerer in a low voice.

    Due to the copsing space around ck Isotta¡¯s surroundings, Grimm couldn¡¯t even get to within three meters of the sorcerer to get a hold of his expressions. But he could feel that the sorcerer wasughing.

    After letting out such a bizarre expression, the old sorcerer flew toward the direction pointed out by Grimm.

    This time around, the sorcerers merely flew at a normal sorcerer¡¯s speed. For ck Isotta, it was an after-dinner stroll.

    Grimm and Peranos followed his lead after storing away the Golden Breedsnot Fruits.

 Chapter 268: The Ancient Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 268: The Ancient Ruins</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Neither too fast nor slow, they flew at a stroll¡¯s pace.

    ck Isotta, Master Peranos, and Grimm circled the sky. After three hoursses, they finally found the ancient ruins amongst the twisted forests from Grimm¡¯s memories.

    The ¡°guardians¡± from the realm which used to catch Grimm and the other apprentices were now nowhere to be seen. Even the asional buzz of the insects from his memories became eerily silent.

    ¡°Probably because the old sorcerer is here...¡± Grimm thought as he looked at the ck Isotta sorcerer in front of him.

    There was a protruding rock in the middle of a field made out of an alloy of crystal and metal. Underneath the rock was an inconspicuous crevice, with enough room for one person to crawl within.

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    Grimm cried out in joy and proceeded tond. He tucked his body into the crevice and looked around. Using the ultrasonic spatial scanner of his Mask of Truth, he confirmed the site to be the ancient ruins where he had acquired the alien¡¯s calcified alchemy materials. He nodded at Master Peranos and the old sorcerer before being the first to enter the crevice.

    ng!

    Grimm stepped on a metallic surface. The sound produced an echo throughout therge cavern. Dust flew around his feet. The dust was a seal to the history of the site; a thin veil of time.

    After charging up his sorcerer¡¯s barrier, Grimm managed to iste the dust. Huff! He lit up a fireball to light up the mysterious, empty space.

    There were innumerable opulent chandeliers well past their lifespan hanging from the metallic ceiling that stood at tens of meters in height.

    There were columns of clear crystal devices that varied in height. The tallest was about fifty to sixty meters while the smallest stood at tens of meters. A metal cap was buckled at the top and bottom end of the crystal columns. Metallic tubes from the caps sprawled toward the depths of the cavern which was unreachable by the light from the fireball. It was utterly mystifying.

    From the Mask of Truth, there were neon green lights faintly glowing within the crystal columns. They were mysterious skeletal frames that had no well-defined shape.

    The general shape of the skeletal frame looked like a gori that had hooves. Yet, it had a squid¡¯s brain and there were many strange joints that branched out from the skeletal frame. It was hard to urately depict the structure of its internal organs.

    All of the skeletons were semi-translucent, floating within the small space of the crystalware.

    The skeleton itself had no apparent weight and was not as tough as imagined. Instead, the bones were soft and malleable.

    However, Grimm, who had personally entered the crystal columns before to collect the alien¡¯s calcified specimens knew that the toughness of these skeletons was beyond imagination.

    As he stepped into the ancient ruins once again, he was less frightful. He was more awe-struck this time around.

    He looked at the surroundings, taking in everything this ce had to offer.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t stop thinking. Ancient sorcerers who had takenplete control of the world in a time when mechanical marites were still being used as fodder after the war with the Oceanic race; their campaigns against the mystically strong Nightmare civilization, where they collected alien specimens and studied them in such a hugeboratory.

    The ancient sorcerers used their own wisdom to unravel a way of survival in their battles against powerful, unknown civilizations.

    Perhaps...

    The ancient sorcerers must have found some kind of fatal weakness from these aliens. That must have been how the weaker sorcerer¡¯s civilization was able to take on the much stronger alien Nightmare civilization in the first civilizational war. Thatid the foundation for the ancient sorcerers to experience the most prosperous and brilliant times before the second civilizational war.

    At its peak, the sorcerer¡¯s civilization had tens of thousands of territories of worlds, dominating all living creatures within the worlds¡¯ boundaries. None dared to rise above the great sorcerers as they trembled beneath their feet.

    The clueless and terrified soul ves sang praises across the generations on how powerful the sorcerers were to the point where it was difficult for them to even think about rebelling. The countless soul ves were cruelly driven by the sorcerers to erect block after block of sky cities on a grand scale.

    Wherever the sorcerer¡¯s principle would flow, submission seemed to be the only option.

    Hence, the sorcerer¡¯s will was the highestw within the dominated territories. Onemand and any world would fall!

    It was the most cruel, dark, brilliant and glorious time of these ancient sorcerers!

    Until one day, a highly advanced civilization that came from another world cluster shed with the powerful ancient sorcerers. A battle soon waged between the worlds...

    Grimm took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anxiety in his heart. He was immersed in the battle of the ancient sorcerers and the alien Nightmare civilization, attempting to reenact scenes from the highly advanced past civilizations.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s understanding, after the first civilizational war, a more advanced elemental sorcerer was born from the ancient mechanical sorcerers and the dark sorcerers, which then gradually reced the mechanical sorcerers¡¯ dominating positions.

    These were sorcerers that used Symbiotic Insects to cast their spells and gained leverage over the principles of the world using natural forces. When the elemental sorcerers ruled the world, they brought the whole sorcerer¡¯s civilization to the height of its glory.

    ¡°The sorcerer¡¯s civilization shall never be wiped from this world!¡±

    His heart was pounding. Grimm raised his head and shouted, ¡°Master, Lord ck Isotta, everything¡¯s normal here, they have remained the same.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, Grimm, I¡¯ll make the hole bigger.¡±

    After Peranos¡¯ reply, he gave out a shout. Boom! One of the metal ceiling tes above Grimm¡¯s head started shaking.

    ng...

    Arge number of magical chandeliers and their crystal fragments were shattered. After a violent energy ripple, Grimm, who was covering his face with his hand looked upward. The hole didn¡¯t seem to get any bigger. A faint light still shone from the outside.

    As he shook his head, Grimm said, ¡°Master, the metallic ancient walls are too hard. There¡¯s no way they can be destroyed! Maybe we should not waste our energy...¡±

    Boom!

    Grimm was merely halfway through his speech when the impact from the energy ripple hit above him. Grimm let out a moan as he fell on the ground. It was as if a hill had crumbled on him.

    Screech...

    There was a piercing sound from the scraping metal. Grimm pressed both his palms against the metal floor and looked around the ruins in a dazzling daze. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he was stunned beyond belief.

    Within Grimm¡¯s sight, pure ck energy in the form of a hand almost thirty meters in length went inside the ruins and ripped off the top of the ceiling with immense force. The huge patch of the metal ceiling was gradually torn apart as the faint light from the outside world shined in without obstruction.

    The ck Isotta sorcerer had actually torn up the top of the ancient ruins!

    After the ceiling of the cavern was torn off a good hundred meters away by ck Isotta¡¯s dark energy hand, blinding light fell upon the underground area without a shade. Master Peranos and ck Isotta both descended beside Grimm.

    The copsing spaces around the old sorcerer made a screeching sound as hended on the metal floor. In a short time, the metal floor crumpled up like a piece of paper.

    ¡°ck Isotta¡¯s probably at the edge of bing a Level 7 being and couldn¡¯t restrain his own powers.¡±

    Grimm made the deduction.

    After Master Peranosnded beside Grimm, he looked around but did not wander off by himself.

    He knew that all the wealth in this area belonged to ck Isotta. He was but a servant. It was rewarding enough just to be able to have a glimpse of this moment.

    Since light shone into the hugeboratory hall after the ceiling had been torn apart, one could now see the end of theboratory.

    This was an enormousboratory that spanned over ten thousand meters in width and length. Tens of thousands of crystalboratory devices, covered by ayer of dust were within theboratory. It was visually stunning. Even in the sorcerer¡¯s world, only theboratories of a Holy Tower could possess such a colossal scale.

    ¡°Grimm, it seems like the value of the ancient ruins here is beyond imagination.¡± Peranos was still surveying the area as he mumbled in a low voice.

    This ce looked like a royal pce whenpared to hisboratories on the ny-ninth floor of the ck Isotta which looked like amoner¡¯s slum.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Each step ck Isotta took, the metal floor beneath his legs would crumple and warp in the shape of his footprints. They were somehow striking and intriguing to look at.

    With such forces, Grimm felt that his body would be instantly dismembered to the point of no recognition if the ck Isotta were to throw him a direct punch.

    Only such forces could exin how the Stigmata sorcerer could create a huge crater when they descended from the skies and create a holy basin of an exaggerated scale.

    The old sorcerer stopped beside aboratory device made out of a round crystal column. He swept away the dust by manipting the natural forces and read the ancient sorcerer¡¯s inscription at the side.

    Alien, Infancy Stage, Specimen number: 0719. Danger level: Extreme.

    ¡°Hmm? Ah! Ah! Arghh...¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm couldn¡¯t control himself. He covered his head and screamed in pain.

    Uncountable strands of red hairs appeared from thin air, densely packed. These red hairs neglected the sorcerer¡¯s barriers and shot into Grimm¡¯s body.

    On top of Grimm¡¯s skin, bruises that carried the mark of a w started swimming around violently as if stimted by an unknown force. They were pulling Grimm into the unknown Nightmare World.

    Slowly, Grimm¡¯s body started to be hollow as if he was about to vanish.

    ¡°Master...¡± Grimm turned his head. He looked weakly at Master Peranos, the person who was almost like a father to him.

    ¡°Grimm!¡± Master Peranos screamed at him. He wanted to help Grimm but was blocked off by a ck wall of seal.

    At the same time, as the ck wall of seal stretched out and the multiple w-marked bruises and red hairs started to emerge from Grimm¡¯s body like bees out of the hive.

    ¡°rgh!¡± Grimm started vomiting ck hair from his mouth. It appeared that there was no end to the hair¡¯s length.

    Beneath his robes, Grimm¡¯s stomach was rumbling as if something was dying to crawl out.

    The horrific scene also appeared to be foreign to ck Isotta.

    The old sorcerer was startled for a moment. He reached out his frail palm and wrapped Grimm up in a ck sphere of seal that was almost three meters in diameter, drowning out every strange and terrifying object within the seal along with Grimm. At the same time, he looked toward another direction with a grim expression.

    At the end of this hall, the old sorcerer saw a metal wall that had been hit with some kind of force that had it all twisted.

    That was thest ce Grimm had stopped when he was caught by the academy¡¯s guardian.

    There was a huge w mark on the wall, left by a massive being. Including its hooves, the length of the mark was about ten meters. The mark protruded out from what was once a smooth, metallic wall, causing the surrounding metal to be bent like a crumpled piece of paper.

    ¡°Hmm? This ce...¡±

    The old sorcerer blinked and reappeared at the clear crystal window in an instant.

    Boom!

    A bloodied eye, measuring ten meters wide suddenly opened up in the crystal window. At the same time, on the crumpled metal wall, numerous twisted shadows that were densely packed extended into the shape of a hand. It was attempting to break out from the wall to leap toward the old sorcerer.

    Grimm, who was surrounded by the dense twisted shadows within the ck seal, semi-consciously thought, ¡°So, this was where I got the infection.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee...¡±

    ck Isotta startedughing wildly!

    An indescribable energy ripple exploded suddenly! Thousands of meters away, the startled Peranos bellowed and hid behind theboratory equipment.

    Boom!

    It was as if a force-twelve typhoon had just passed!

    Bam! The metal wall in front of the old sorcerer, which originally protruded inwards and carried a w mark was sted away in the opposite direction. The thick wall of the crystal window shattered into tiny fragments the size of fingernails.

    The old sorcerer raised his leg and stepped into the ancient battle hall, a ce where Grimm had only seen through the window previously.

    In the middle of the room was a great alien skeletal frame hanging over quietly that was three hundred meters in length. It exuded a faint green neon light and looked ridiculously dreamy and wonderful; like the sweet dreams of childhood¡¯s past. It was mesmerizingly captivating.

    Then, there were tens of thousands of smaller translucent skeletons hovering around the huge, strange, skeletal frame. There was a terrifying, ominous, and mysterious air on top of this beauty.

    Innumerable machines and human remains covered the floor like a carpet. One could almost still hear the thunderous battle cries and the bloodbath of the ancient sorcerers.

    The area that had been sealed off like an ember had finally opened!

    In an instant, all of the twisted shadows in front of the old sorcerer disintegrated into dust. The old sorcerer looked across the ancient battle hall respectfully; a hint of greed in his eyes.

    Grimm smiled pleasingly within the ck seal before passing out.

 Chapter 269: The Sorcererâ€™s Nightmare Civilization?

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Sorcerer¡¯s Nightmare Civilization?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Beneath all thisy... the Tower of Ruins?

    When Grimm regained consciousness, he was already above the skies of a spectral world constructed from mental energy.

    The pure-ck seal formed a huge funnel. Grimm rested on top of the huge funnel. An unending stream of magical forces poured down from above, washing over Grimm¡¯s body again and again. The magical forces flowed along the funnel and down into the spectral world.

    Sometimes, a scream could be heard from the magical forces that were washing Grimm¡¯s body. The screams came from Grimm¡¯s w-marked bruises as they were being washed away by the unending stream of magical energy. The magical energy would then carry the bruises into the mind energy realm of the Tower of Ruins below where they would be sealed off.

    ¡°The rate of magical consumption...what a waste...¡±

    Even though he let out a sigh, Grimm was still very grateful to ck Isotta.

    Yes, thus, the feeling of a body that was saturated with magical powers...

    ¡°Perhaps I should take this opportunity and test out the hypotheses that I had in mind for years.¡±

    As he thought about this, Grimm struggled to stand up under the stream of magical power. Between the skin of his fingernail, a symbiotic insect emerged, quickly followed by a preserved jar of blood from another hand.

    The jar of blood was a gift along with Myna that Millie had presented to Grimm during the Holy Tower Qualification Battles.

    The sisters Mina, the Sun Child, and Millie of the Ice Age, who each controlled fire and ice, were the pr opposites when it came to elementalbination. Theoretically, they were also conflicting elements that could produce a higher rate of destructive forces.

    Although Grimm had obtained some natural talents from his three great sorceries during his apprenticeship, he could only source for materials that were near to him. He was able to gain Millie¡¯s Essence of Ice Body, but as for the Sun Child who was far beyond his powers, it was almost impossible.

    But now, Grimm would wish to evolve his trio of great sorceries into a quad. He had no idea of how long it would take to restore the vitality codes. For Grimm, who had just recently acquired the essence of the ice body, going further to master Millie¡¯s ice crystallization spell didn¡¯t seem too practical.

    Hence, Grimm thought of modifying his three great sorceries.

    Modification, in this context, was to substitute the vitality codes of the three elemental abilities with another simr ability. For example, Millie¡¯s ice elemental essence of the ice body could be reced with Brianna¡¯s runic boiling water ability.

    As such, there would be fewer changes to the vitality codes, while keeping the damage to the vitality code to an absolute minimum.

    Since the ice element is a derivative of the water element, there was some foundational basis for his n of modifying his spells.

    However, if Grimm¡¯s previous calctions were correct, the experiment to modify vitality codes would consume a great amount of magical power. Grimm would have to spend an unbelievable amount of sorcerer¡¯s essence just to be able to get hold of high quality and extremely precious energy stones toplete the modification.

    But now...

    Grimm could tap into the endless stream of magical power that was washing his body. He now had the most perfect base for an experiment!

    ¡°Heehee, little one, don¡¯t you have anything to ask about the Bizarre Nightmare civilization?¡±

    The ck Isotta excitedly asked Grimm as he stood above the boundary of the ck funnel. He was releasing the unending stream of magical energy as he yed around with an alien specimen.

    Grimm, who was conducting an experiment under the magical stream, opened his eyes.

    Questions about Nightmare civilization?

    After pondering for a moment, Grimm asked,¡± How did the ancient sorcerers defeat the Bizarre Nightmarish civilization?¡±

    ¡°Heehee, I knew you would ask this.¡±

    Grimm couldn¡¯t see the old sorcerer¡¯s expression clearly as the space around him continued to copse. He could only see the old sorcerer waving his hand before muttering in an eerie voice. ¡°Truth be told, the ancient sorcerers have never really defeated the Bizarre Nightmare civilization.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Grimm was in disbelief. ¡°But in the history books, why was it written...¡±

    The old sorcerer interrupted Grimm¡¯s question. In a teasing voice, he said, ¡°Little one, let me ask you this. Now that you¡¯ve been cursed by the Nightmare Shadows, you should know by now that there are two parts to the Bizarre Nightmare civilization, namely the Bizarre World and the Nightmare World?

    Grimm nodded. He had previously received the same intelligence from Tomb Segia and Master Deidarion.

    The old sorcerer continued. ¡°Therefore, although the ancient sorcerers hadpletely defeated the Bizarre World, they couldn¡¯tpletely kill off the elusive creatures from the Nightmare World, which lingered between the real and illusory worlds. Instead, these sly creatures that lived in the dream worlds had seeded in finding a host for their Nightmare World in the Sorcerer World. They intend to turn the Sorcerer World into a Sorcerer¡¯s Nightmare World.

    And that¡¯s why I said that the ancient sorcerers had never actually defeated the Bizarre Nightmare civilization. They were preserved in the apparitions of the Sorcerer¡¯s Nightmare civilization.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Grimm couldn¡¯t understand the old sorcerer¡¯s jumbled words.

    ¡°Simply put, each and every sorcerer of the sorcerer world are potential carriers of the Nightmarish Shadows. Beneath every bed lurk the shadows of the Nightmare world. The final goal of the Nightmare creatures was to take control of the sorcerer¡¯s world, a world much stronger than the Bizarre world in order to preserve their special means of parasitic evolution.¡±

    As the ck Isotta spoke, he took out a w-marked bruise from Grimm¡¯s body and ced it within a ck seal.

    The w mark kept hitting the edges of the ck seal in a futile manner.

    The old sorcerer continued with some cynicism in his voice. ¡°In the eyes of all Stigmata sorcerers, these invincible and tough-looking Nightmare creatures are nothing but a bunch of energy parasites.

    If you don¡¯t understand them, you would think that they are invincible devils. But once you understand them, you¡¯ll find they¡¯re nothing but a bunch of cockroaches and fleas. They could never even take over one of the sorcerer¡¯s apprentice!¡±

    ¡°How is that?¡± Grimm was stunned.

    ¡°Because there¡¯s a limit to the mental energy of the types of beings that they can manipte. The crystal ball shows the highest limit of ten. But since the Nightmare world is much weaker now, it would be difficult for them to control even a creature with the mental energy level of five.¡±

    The old sorcerer shook his head casually.

    Grimm had an epiphany. Could this be the reason why the sorcerer¡¯s academy would only pick people who had the mental energy level of above ten to be their apprentices?

    As he saw Grimm in deep contemtion, the old sorcerer continued. ¡°Even if you were to be pulled into the Nightmare world, these bunch of parasites would only make you unconscious. There¡¯s no way for them to control you and once you¡¯ve be a Stigmata sorcerer, you would be able to suppress all the Nightmare creatures of the illusory world. You could even be what they call by the King of Terror.¡±

    Grimm pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t say a word. He was still in deep contemtion, but there was a sense of yearning in his eyes.

    The old sorcerer stopped mentioning the Nightmare world. Instead, he pointed at the Alien specimen that was floating above. He smiled coldly. ¡°Hehe! Have you seen the interesting structure of the specimen¡¯s internal organs?¡±

    Grimm looked at where the old sorcerer pointed. It was an unknown part of the hovering skeletal specimen.

    Grimm nodded cluelessly.

    ¡°This is the Bizarre creature¡¯s most important organ ording to the ancient sorcerers¡¯ records: the egg pouch. The Bizarres have a most peculiar and primal way of evolving. They enjoy killing a bunch of creatures that are stronger than them before sucking out their blood. From there, they would split into multiplervae which are stronger than their mother.¡±

    Grimm listened quietly. He was trying to imagine how the Bizarre lifeform originally looked.

    ¡°The ancient sorcerers had to face these terrifying Bizarre lifeforms. The weakest of them were at rank two. The Bizarre life forms relied upon Amino bugs to cast their curses. They had strong constitutions that were beyond the imagination of ancient mechanical sorcerers and dark sorcerers. They were also in possession of the secrets to manipte natural forces. The weak sorcerer¡¯s world never stood a chance...¡±

    After pausing for a moment, the old sorcerer smiled coldly. ¡°Back then, the ancient sorcerers wouldn¡¯t have known that before the Nightmare world had taken up the Bizarre world. They had been to countless other worlds before finally choosing these Bizarre creatures which had unlimited evolutionary potential. The Bizarre Nightmare civilization was already a mature civilization, and yet the sorcerer¡¯s civilization was still in its infancy. How could they have fought back?¡±

    ck Isotta¡¯s question seemed to be pointed toward Grimm. Grimm couldn¡¯t help but throw the question right back at him. ¡°How?¡±

    The old sorcerer pointed at the Bizarre life form¡¯s egg pouch. ¡°The answer lies here.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, the old sorcerer continued. ¡°The ancient sorcerers who have broken the arcane elemental forces and curse of the Bizarres finally found the clue to defeating the Bizarres. It was their evolutionary method!¡±

    Grimm was stunned. There was a sh across his eyes. The answer suddenly came flooding on him!

    The Bizarres hunted in packs. After killing an enemy that was stronger than them, they would suck the blood off and split into multiplervae that were much stronger than their mother.

    However, the sorcerers from the sorcerer¡¯s world evolved through knowledge!

    That was to say when a great Stigmata Sorcerer had been killed, the first generation of Bizarres would suck his blood and split into the second generation ofrvae through their egg pouch. They would only be creatures that had constitutions of less than ten... utter garbage!

    Perhaps there was some exaggeration in his assumptions, but those second-generation Bizarres must¡¯ve suffered a great copse in their strength.

    Hence, once the ancient sorcerers had made a great sacrifice for the first time while momentarily holding off the first generation of the Bizarres¡¯ invasion, fighting off the second-generation Bizzares that had ¡°evolved¡± would then be a pure massacre!

    Could it be that the many fragmented worlds that surrounded the sorcerers¡¯ world were actually sacrificial grounds created during the first civilizational war? Could this have happened when they were trying to hold off the first generation of the Bizarre invaders?

    After the sacrificial battles, the first generation of Bizarres that had absorbed the blood of Stigmata sorcerers, even the great Necromancer, had started to ¡°evolve¡± wildly, splitting into the second generation of ¡°garbage¡± Bizarres. What followed was nothing less but a bloodbath...

    Now, Grimm finally had a true understanding of the ancient sorcerer¡¯s first civilizational war, which was the history of how the sorcerer¡¯s world developed in its infancy.

    One could only imagine... the sacrifices that the sorcerers had to make to hold off the powerful Bizarres with their ancient mechanical marites for the survival of the sorcerer¡¯s world; the fierce battles that had ruptured the world into countless fragments.

    It was due to the noble sacrifices of the ancient sorcerers that gave rise to the growth of the sorcerer¡¯s world today.

    By studying how the Bizarre life forms manipted the forces of nature, the elemental sorcerers were born. Bybining the sorcerer¡¯s evolutionary method, which was through knowledge, they shaped the modern elemental sorcerers that we now came to know.

    By studying the curse spells of the Amino bugs, the symbiotic insect civilization of the elemental sorcerers were born. No longer confined to Amino bugs, tens of thousands of symbiotic insects were soon developed.

    After noticing that Grimm had understood all that wasid before him, the old sorcerer moved the alien specimen around and spoke calmly. ¡°Hence, in the future, if you are able to be a Stigmata sorcerer and remove the curse, you should spend more time in the Nightmare world. Although you can¡¯t destroy thempletely, we can infinitely lower the mental energy level that these parasitic Nightmare creatures have close to zero once the many generations of sorcerers keep weakening them...¡±

    Grimm knew that the old sorcerer was making fun of him. He smiled bitterly.

    Two dayster.

    Grimm, who was still under the stream of magical energies, eventually opened his eyes. He eximed with joy, ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted modifying the life codes of my three sorceries. After a while, I should be able to try out some of Millie¡¯s ice crystallization spells.¡±

    Thinking that a diamond-shaped crystal would appear on his forehead like Millie¡¯s, Grimmughed excitedly.

    On the other side, ck Isotta who was on top of the ck funnel red at Grimm and yelled out, ¡°Little one, if it weren¡¯t for Peranos, you would have had to work for me for a thousand years to get back all the magical power that I¡¯ve wasted! Hmph!

    Now, I¡¯ve sealed the curse, but I will only supply the seal with magical energy for seven thousand years.¡±

    As Grimm caught hold of a sheep¡¯s skull, a blur ran across his eyes. He reappeared on the ny-ninth floor of ck Isotta.

 Chapter 270: The Passage of Time and Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Passage of Time and Bad News</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the hexagram teleportation tform, Grimm lowered his head and looked at the sheep¡¯s skull.

    Could this be... the skull of a World Lord?

    Grimm was shocked. The sheep¡¯s skull gave out an eerie feeling that made Grimm shudder.

    At the top of the skull, appeared an unimaginable dimensional source of the magical pool which was connected to it. The peculiarity of it looked somewhat simr to the interior of the enigmatic seal cast by the Amonros.

    Inside the sheep¡¯s skull, there was an elusive mental dimension that had been constructed by the ck Isotta.

    Within these mental dimensions, a hint of sinister intent could be felt locking on to Grimm.

    ¡°Sss... I¡¯ve gotta put this precious material to good use!¡± Grimm drew a cold breath.

    It used the skull of a World Lord as its base and had an elusive mental dimension inside which had been constructed by a Level-6 Stigmata sorcerer. This dimension, in turn, connected to the magical source of the sorcerer¡¯s tower.

    It was unimaginable on how a low-leveled sorcerer to get hold of such material.

    Grimm kept the sheep skull away for now. He walked down the hexagram teleportation tform and flew down from the ck Isotta tower. He stopped at the seventy-ninth floor, right outside Master Peranos¡¯s room.

    Two hourssester.

    Grimm sat across Peranos. Peranos was recounting his past.

    ¡°The people that you¡¯ve mentioned... other than Nina York and stair who had returned to teach at the academy after they¡¯ve be full-fledged sorcerers, I can¡¯t recall the others. They¡¯re just apprentices. Who knows, maybe they¡¯ve left on a journey of their own after they had be sorcerers. Or maybe they¡¯ve reached the end of life and passed away.¡±

    For Peranos, producing batches of short-lived apprentices was like baking bread.

    Every century, a fresh batch of bread woulde out from the oven by the crate. This happened until he no longer held the position of the ck Isotta Academy¡¯s chancellor.

    The faces of the apprentices came and went. Peranos could only remember the sorcerers who had returned to teach at the academy.

    ¡°Nina York has seeded in bing an official sorcerer!¡±

    On one hand, Grimm was happy for Nina but, on the other hand, he was concerned about his other childhood friends.

    For the rest of them, they were merely acquaintances and their rtionships weren¡¯t too deep. Grimm¡¯s emotions had run cold and could no longer ignite too many feelings about the rest of them.

    There were exceptions, however. His good brother Robinson used to console him on the nights when he felt sad, and his beloved, beautiful Lefay who used to pour him his wine...

    The more he thought about it, the more he missed them.

    Grimm could no longer contain his feelings. He wanted to meet them badly, even for thest time!

    Thinking back on their pure innocent years; those were the days when it felt like the entire world onlyprised of the six great sorcerer¡¯s academies.

    Everyone worked hard to learn sorcery. Those were such innocent days, where all were simply eagerly looking forward to their future. Their days were filled with studies as they progressed quickly. The world was such a wonderful ce back then.

    As Peranos noticed Grimm¡¯s yearning for the past, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Go on, now. After you have experienced all these, you¡¯ll be an official sorcerer.¡±

    Grimm nodded and turned to leave.

    ...

    He took out his crystal ball and charged it with some magical energy before sending a signal to a channel that he had not contacted for two hundred years.

    Quite a whileter, the crystal ball connected. An overjoyed voice came through the crystal ball, having a tone of disbelief. ¡°Grimm?¡±

    A pale, old face appeared in the crystal ball. Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm was momentarily stunned. Slowly, the image of the crystal ball ovepped with the cute, shy Nina York from Grimm¡¯s memories.

    Grimm recalled the day where her brother, Chris York, died. Her sorrow was utterly depressing.

    He then reminisced about the wonderful moments during thest prom before the qualification battles of the holy tower, when she danced with Heimloch, the in and introverted sorcerer-apprentice.

    He thought about how she had proved her strengths during the qualification wars of the Holy Tower and how she finally became confident in herself and her achievements.

    Memories of the past always seemed so wonderful as they looked forward to an even better future.

    But in reality...

    He remembered the little girl who addressed him as ¡°Big Brother Grimm¡± each time she saw him. But now, even though the little girl was now an old, pale sorcerer, and that she was still happy to see him again, things just weren¡¯t like before.

    Were these the nuances of the passage of time?

    Grimm let out a smile. His voice was gentle. He tried to recall his old voice that was filled with vigor. ¡°Nina.¡±

    But as the words came out of his mouth, it was already tainted by the hoarse voice of a Dark Sorcerer. Even the little hints of joy in his voice were overshadowed by the cold, calmness of his voice.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm carried a stiff facial expression. He wanted to appear friendlier but soon discovered that he had lost that side of him.

    He couldn¡¯t do it unless he thought of this whole ordeal as an infiltration mission.

    Nina carried the same stiff expression but soon resumed her cheerful looks. The once innocent, shy, little girl too, had be mature.

    What a cruel kind of maturity this was!

    Nina stared at Grimm¡¯s mask. Although it had turned grayish from a pale white, and that the small spiral pattern had grownrger, it still carried the same mysterious aura.

    ¡°Grimm, where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± Nina sent out an invitation.

    ...

    A little over half an hoursster.

    In a small cottage filled with the fragrance of coffee, Grimm sat across Nina as they looked at each other. There were two guardian knights standing behind Nina. A beautiful-looking female humanoid ve carried trays of refined cakes.

    Yet, coffees and cakes did not appeal to Grimm and Nina who were already real sorcerers.

    ¡°Grimm, I never thought you would ever return.¡±

    Nina¡¯s face was filled with wrinkles. She raised her coffee with her frail hand that looked like an old bark of a tree. Her dimples were deeply depressed, and her eyes were a little murky. Two guardian knights stood behind her attentively.

    Grimm smiled as he ced his cup of coffee on the table.

    ¡°Nina, I didn¡¯t think you would be a sorcerer. Congrattions.¡±

    Nina shook her head and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯d never thought so too. But somehow, without realizing it, both my and my brother¡¯s wishes were all fulfilled.¡±

    Restoring Nina¡¯s disfigured face during the sea disaster and bing a real sorcerer. Those were the York sibling¡¯s wishes.

    A sense of yearning filled Grimm¡¯s eyes. He spoke slowly, ¡°Nina, what about the others...¡±

    Nina appeared stiff. She remained silent for a few seconds. The air was a bit heavy.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost contact with Robin a hundred and twenty years ago. We heard that she never came back after her travels through the Ruby Seas.¡±

    ¡°What about Robinson?¡± Grimm asked anxiously.

    ¡°Robinson...he never became an official sorcerer. Seventy-five years ago, he died in Scathom City which was under the jurisdiction of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. I personally oversaw his passing. Robinson and Robin had a son called Silent. He did not seed during the ck Isotta¡¯s recruit tryout.¡±

    ¡°Dead, huh...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice appeared to be trembling in fear.

    Grimm looked at Nina with begging eyes as he asked in a faltering tone, ¡°What...what about Lefay? How is she now?¡±

    ¡°Lefay, Lefay¡¯s...¡±

    Nina York quietly looked at Grimm. She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t say another word.

    Grimm felt breathless as if he¡¯s taken a punch to the chest. He leaned against the couch lifelessly and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Did Lefay fail to be an official sorcerer and died as well?¡± Grimm asked sadly. His voice was choked with tears.

    So this was how it felt to part with life. The pain from never meeting a loved one again and the regret of not loving and appreciating his beloved more...

    If only...

    If only he had chosen to abandon the path of a demon-hunter and spent the remaining time of his life with his beloved, would he feel any different now?

    Grimm had no idea. He had already lost his chance.

    Although Grimm was farsighted and had already anticipated the piercing pain when he decided to leave the academy, he never thought it would be so painful when it really hit him.

    The soreness at the tip of his nose and within his heart made Grimm¡¯s eyes tear up.

    It was irreparable, hopeless remorse.

    ¡°No! Lefay...Lefay didn¡¯t die! Her Symbiotic Insect was the Bollworm! She¡¯s still alive!¡± Nina was struggling to exin as she looked squarely into Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t believe the sudden great news. He stared at Nina with shuddering eyes.

    His mouth was wide open. He was trying to make sure if this whole thing was an illusion. He mumbled, ¡°Did you say that... Lefay, Lefay didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°Yes, although Lefay did not be an official sorcerer, she¡¯s not dead yet. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Nina bit her lips tightly trying to hold in her emotions. Her eyes became red.

    Grimm stood up suddenly feeling surprised, puzzled, and overjoyed. ¡°Where is she now, I want to meet her, I want to meet her now!¡±

    Nina looked at Grimm¡¯s truthful eyes. Her sunken, murky eyes became even redder. Was she crying?

    An official sorcerer, crying?

    Grimm was absolutely confounded.

    He didn¡¯t care if Lefay hadn¡¯t made it in bing an official sorcerer. As long as he still had a chance to see Lefay, he would spend the best days of his life with her. He would make up for all the good times that they had missed.

    He wanted to watch the sunset quietly with Lefay. He wanted to hold a grand wedding in her father¡¯s castle in Bi Seer City. He wanted to hold her hands, telling her how much he loved her ten thousand times or more.

    He still had the chance to make up for all the lost time with these wonderful moments, but why did Nina show such a strange expression?

    Grimm stared at Nina, waiting for an answer.

    Nina looked at the mysterious, powerful, but somewhat pitiful person in front of her. She slowly closed her eyes and spoke out tearfully.

    ¡°Lefay... she and many of the apprentices had been tricked by the evil, ck Sorcerer Hattori the Hidden, from the Bone Tower Academy who was from our batch andter became his follower. I am certain that she¡¯s still alive because her name¡¯s still on the bounty list.¡±

    Nina¡¯s words struck Grimm like a bolt of lightning. He was in disbelief.

    A scroll, filled with a list of apprentices¡¯ names appeared slowly. The bounty listprised of hundreds of ck Sorcerer-apprentices. Lefay¡¯s name was on it.

 Chapter 271: The Search

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Search</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm and Nina York forfeited their original ns to visit the rest of the sorcerers that they knew. They hurriedly left ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    They flew across the sky at high speed, swiftly and gingerly brushing the Vicious Thorn Forest beneath their feet.

    Grimm¡¯s loose ck sorcerer¡¯s rope was fluttering about in the wind. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he bore an expression that was lost, anxious, and sad. Nina was riding on a broom. She turned and looked at Grimm with concern.

    ¡°Grimm, if we really do find Lefay, what do you n to do? There¡¯s a bounty on her, now that she¡¯s be an apprentice of the ck Sorcerer.¡±

    Nina asked worryingly. A thought crossed her mind that Grimm might do something stupid.

    Grimm bit his lips tightly. He closed his eyes and shook his head. ¡°No, I know Lefay! She¡¯s not that kind of person. There must be some reason for it. I must see her personally.¡±

    Nina sighed.

    ¡°No matter the reasons, there¡¯s no turning back once she stepped into the path of the ck Sorcerer on the Sorcerer Continent. She can only hide in the corners of shadows like a rat. She could be hunted down by bounty hunters anytime.¡±

    With the wind blowing in their faces, Grimm shouted out in a deep tone. ¡°I know all this! I just want to ask her why she¡¯s acting this way! Even if she were to be hunted down in the Sorcerer Continent, I still want to see her for onest time!¡±

    Sigh...

    Nina replied, ¡°Okay, Bone Bell Tower Academy has mobilized most of their sorcerers and elite sorcerer-apprentices. They¡¯ve hunted down quite a number of ck sorcerer-apprentices, but there¡¯s still no news of Lefay. Let us first get to the site where news of the dark sorcerer apprentices had frequented and circle around from there.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Grimm replied and followed in Nina¡¯s lead.

    ...

    This was a city located between the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy and the Ivory Castle Sorcerer Academy¡ªVersailles City.

    Versailles City had a poption of about seven hundred thousand people. Traders and knights passed through the city in huge numbers. It was an important transportation hub that was famous for its bristles, leather skins, cotton, and quartz.

    Hundreds of castles, small andrge, were erected within and outside the city walls. Its bustling market streets painted a scene of prosperity, while its crossroads and junctions were filled with slums and dpidated huts that housed the weak, the poor and peasants.

    The slum was a breeding ground for sinister triads and viins from all walks of life. Stabbing incidents were frequent in this area. Now enforcement would set foot in here.

    Ursulus was an orphan born in the slums of Fansail City.

    Like most orphans, Ursulus did not know much about his own background. He relied on his cunning mind and his fit body to survive in the dog-eat-dog world. Gradually, he too became one of the thugs on the street.

    At neen years of age, Ursulus was one point seven-five meters tall. He had a head of messy, brown hair. Sporting a greasy, hardened face, his eyes were like those of a venomous snake. There was always a creepy smile at his lip. He always carried a sheathed dagger. Seven or eight other thugs followed him everywhere as he casually strolled around his territory.

    The thugs stopped at a rundown tailor shack.

    ¡°Hehe! Old man! You should thank your daughter that I didn¡¯t charge you any moneyst month. If you dare toin again this month, hehe, hehe...¡±

    Ursulus yed around with the de on his hand. He had the eerie smile of a viin.

    The old man at the tailor shack raised his head which was quivering in fear. It seemed that he would not be able to live for more than a few days. His hair had thinned to a few pathetic strands.

    But Ursulus didn¡¯t care anyway. The old man had always been this way for years. All the residents here have had a tough life.

    A woman in her thirties, who still had some beauty left in her features ran across hurriedly.

    ¡°Ursulus, my father will no longer give you any money! Not even a copper coin!¡±

    Ursulus nced at the woman as he coldly chided, ¡°You¡¯re but a maid of the viscount, don¡¯t even dare think that you are his lover...¡±

    ng! ng! ng!

    Slowly, from the alleyway, a stout knight approached full-d in metal armor. Beneath his helmet, his eyes were stern.

    ¡°These people are the subjects of the viscount. The lord¡¯s faith in the beacon of justice shall spread into each corner of the subjects!¡±

    As the woman saw the approaching knight, she quickly leaned against him. Her posture strut up considerably straighter as he red at Ursulus.

    A knight d in full armor wasn¡¯t something that the thugs could toy around with.

    Ursulus clenched his teeth. It¡¯s that justice bastard again. How did this woman manage to seduce him? Hmph!

    Ursulus turned around and winked at the thugs. Instantly, one of the thugs caught the hint and ran off in a cold smile.

    The denizen always had his ways!

    Shing!

    The stout knight pulled out his longsword and coldly dered, ¡°I am the Lord Viscount¡¯s escort knight. I will uphold justice by executing you guys right now. Not even the peacekeepers could touch us. Do you want to try it, boy?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this was a misunderstanding. How could we ever offend Lord Viscount¡¯s faith in the justice system? We were merely...¡±

    After a quick while, another knight quickly approached them on horseback.

    ¡°Izu! The butler has summoned you back to your position right now. The viscount is departing to his son¡¯s house. We heard that a sorcerer hade over to the city and the city gates have been shut. Something big is probably happening!¡±

    The horse stopped between the two people as the rider passed the message to the knight who had a strong faith in maintaining justice.

    ¡°Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, my lord...¡±

    The woman begged at the armored knight. After hesitating for a moment, he saw a group of peacekeepers running across the street. Something had really happened. Finally, he shook his head and dared not dy any further.

    The armored knight sighed and rode off with the other rider to the distance.

    m! Ursulus pushed the woman away and pped her hard till she was flung to the ground. He shouted at her, ¡°Bitch! I will let you know who¡¯s in charge of these streets. How dare you call someone over! Why don¡¯t you call him back right now! Call him! Call your justice here!¡±

    The woman covered her head and wailed.

    The thugs gathered around and flogged the maid of the viscount as well. They were careful not to hit her face though.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Here, these are all my copper coins...¡±

    The old man in the tailor shack tried his best to pull the men away, but it was all but futile.

    There were too many people looking. The hoodlums had to do something to show their power. However, they were just beating a female maid and they therefore didn¡¯t use too much strength.

    A whileter, Ursulus held up his coin pouch smugly as he arrogantly led the thugs away. The denizens collectively shook their heads and sighed before slowly dispersing.

    ...

    Dusk descended and the skies began to dim. Within the filthy alleyways of the slums, Ursulus held onto his coin pouch andughed. ¡°Da*mn, justice almost got served today! What a bitch.¡±

    The rest of the thugs joined hisugh.

    Only one of them looked around suspiciously. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Boss, this street ain¡¯t peaceful! I¡¯ve heard that quite a lot of people have been stabbed by dark des and have gone missing!¡±

    ¡°Bah! We are the bosses here... who dares to touch us?!¡± Ursulus pped the guy smugly.

    The thug then nervously joined in theirughter.

    Huff, huff, huff...

    From a distance, the thug who ran away earlier tried to catch up with them. Ursulus burst intoughter. ¡°Hey, Two Mud! That was some fine work! The messenger sure threw the knight off quickly.¡±

    The thug who was still catching his breath looked surprised. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t even see the messenger. I couldn¡¯t even get into the viscount¡¯s manor today!¡±

    Huh?

    The thugs looked puzzled.

    At this moment, a chilling voice came out from the dpidated house beside the thugs. ¡°Hehe, I was just looking for a fresh batch of ingredients for my experiment...¡±

    A water elemental aura soon emanated out of it.

 Chapter 272: Brianna

    <h4>Chapter 272: Brianna</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Versailles City. Within the manor of the viscount¡¯s sony an opulence unfathomable by the denizens of the slums.

    There was a stench ofvish civilization and social etiquettes mixed with the vile and corrupt emanating from the very bones of these affluent-looking nobles.

    The nobles or their ancestors were either sorcerers from some academy or the offsprings of their apprentices. Some of them came into nobility through connected marriages.

    The nobles followed a very different system from the sorcerers. Their oppressive ways mped down upon the peasants as they ruled, dominated, and piged with an iron fist.

    Viscount Snott was holding up a ss of wine. A well-rounded cheerful bloke, he passed between families of nobles and approached his two revered guests, apanied by graceful music. He was also with his two daughters, who were wearing revealing corsets and thick makeup.

    Still, Viscount Snott thought ill of the other nobles, who brought their daughters along with them as well.

    ¡°These dirty maggots, they had their own lovers y the roles of their daughters. Hmph.¡± While insinuating and insulting them in his mind, Snott went in front of the two revered guests.

    These were two sorcerer¡¯s apprentices.

    For the nobles, however, there was no distinction between sorcerers and their apprentices.

    They were both males. One of them waspletely cloaked under s loose-fitting grey sorcerer¡¯s robe. The capiries in his eyes were a bright, bloodshot red as he stared coldly at the crowd. His cold presence made him unapproachable; akin to a hungry wolf.

    The other person was wearing the same loose-fitting robe, but he was much more approachable. He looked like he was in his thirties. He had short hair and was smoking a pipe, happily chatting away with some of the young noblewomen.

    Snott pushed away some of the nobles unknowingly. He held his daughters¡¯ hands and walked in front of the sorcerers. With a gentle smile, he said, ¡°Revered sorcerers, we¡¯ve followed your request to shut down all the city gates. Our guards have also been equipped with bows and crossbows. If anything happens, we¡¯ll let you know straight away.¡±

    Decades ago, after Versailles City had killed their first ck Sorcerer, all the nobilities became afraid and spared no coins to hire knights as their bodyguards.

    To the ck Sorcerers, however, the knights were just a little stronger than the average human being.

    ¡°Right, understood.¡±

    ¡°Gillence, they¡¯re ready. Let¡¯s not waste our time here and finish the mission.¡± The cold, red-eyed sorcerer muttered in a hoarse voice.

    All the nobles who were present turned stiff at his rude utterings.

    How dare he call the meticulously-arranged dinner party a waste of time!

    The young women who were initially cheery and trying to present themselves became quiet too after noticing the nobles¡¯ anger. They became teary-eyed and lost all sense of what to do next.

    ¡°Ed!¡±

    The apprentice who had a tobo pipe in his mouth yelled at the cold-eyed apprentice. He smiled apologetically to the nobles and pulled the cold-eyed apprentice across the hall to a corner.

    ¡°Etiquette! How many times do I have to tell, you, mind your etiquette! If you wish toplete this mission sessfully, you better not piss them off. Else, these obnoxious people would make your life so miserable that we¡¯ll never find the person we¡¯re looking for.¡±

    The pipe-smoking apprentice stopped for a moment before continuing. ¡°Also... do you think that this city, which had been searched every year for the past few decades could have a ck Sorcerer hiding here?¡±

    After jeering at the cold-eyed apprentice, the pipe-smoking apprentice left him alone and headed for the pretentious nobles.

    ¡°Hmph, nobody knows.¡± The cold-looking apprentice mumbled.

    ...

    The next day.

    Under the escort of hundreds of guardian knights, the two sorcerer-apprentices searched castle by castle. All the castle lords opened their gates, ready to be searched and questioned.

    The search was an annual affair that had been going on for decades.

    All of this had taken almost an entire day. Come sunset, the sky began to dim. Wearily, the two sorcerer-apprentices led the hundreds of guardian knights to thest market street.

    Since there was a search going on, the whole Versailles City had been put on curfew. There wasn¡¯t a single soul in the well-lit street.

    The peacekeepers, who were usually aszy as parasites were busy tonight, running here and there to keep a lookout and, as their name suggested, maintaining the peace.

    ¡°Phew, the crystal ball¡¯s finished recording. Missionplete!¡± The pipe-smoking apprentice breathed a sigh of relief as he took in a nice, long puff.

    The rest of the exhausted noblemen and knights too breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally, they could return home to rest. There was joy on their tired faces.

    However, the cold-eyed sorcerer¡¯s apprentice yelled out loudly, ¡°Hold on, we haven¡¯t checked this ce yet!¡±

    The cold-eyed apprentice pointed at a very dark corner, making it hard to make out the roads and surroundings. It was putrid, filthy and there was a foul stenching out from there.

    The faces of all the noblemen and the knights turned. Viscount Snott quickly exined, ¡°Great sorcerers, this is where the denizens live. Other than the overpacked denizens, the worms, cockroaches, and rats in the mud, no one would be here. The foul stench that emanated from within could not be suppressed even if Venus, the Goddess of Love herself were to be carried here from Ivory Castle Academy. How could one as noble as you...¡±

    The pipe-smoking apprentice too shook his head.

    ¡°Ed, you¡¯re too nervous! Even a fallen ck Sorcerer wouldn¡¯t choose to live here.¡±

    Tsk...

    Huff...

    The pipe-smoking apprentice took another deep puff. He blew out a cloud of smoke to cover the stenching from within.

    ¡°No! Our mission was to search the whole Versailles City. We must not overlook any corner. The master had always reminded us that the devil¡¯s in the details. The demon-hunting sorcerer of the Holy Tower is always reserved for those who are one step ahead of the others.¡±

    The noblemen looked in distraught at the pipe-smoking sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.

    The pipe-smoking sorcerer took another puff. After looking at the cold-eyed sorcerer¡¯s apprentice¡¯s determined expressions, he felt troubled for a moment. He then came to a decision and yelled, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Viscount Snott tried to stop him. ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°I said continue!¡±

    The pipe-smoking apprentice did not allow any defiance to his words. He waved his magic staff and pointed at the dark, dirty, smelly alleyway.

    Sigh...

    Clop! Clop! Clop! As the viscount waved his hand, the group of knights galloped into the dirty alleyway. The mud on the street which was soiled with feces and urine sttered around as the horses kicked them up with their hooves. The aristocratic noblewomen covered their noses with handkerchiefs. Their faces were pale white, yet they dared not venture away on their own.

    It was hard to imagine that for decades, none of the sorcerer¡¯s apprentices had ever set foot into this area.

    First of all, they wouldn¡¯t dirty themselves. Secondly, they had in mind that the previous apprentices had checked the ce. The third was the so-called logical reasoning... no ck Sorcerer would be caught living in this dpidated environment!

    ¡°Peacekeeper, where is the street that often had reports of missing persons?¡± The cold-eyed apprentice took a nce at the fat person beside him and asked.

    ¡°Uhh... here...¡±

    The peacekeepers never cared for these things. He desperately grabbed hold of anotherckey peacekeeper beside him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ce where denizens would go missing around here?¡±

    It was theckey peacekeeper¡¯s first time approaching the mysterious, terrifying sorcerer. His heart was racing as he pointed at a distance. ¡°There... It is there where incidents would always happen.¡±

    The cold sorcerer waved his hand. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go there!¡±

    Clop, clop, clop, clop...

    The horses trotted across the mud as they braved the overpowering stench, going in the direction pointed by the cold-eyed sorcerer. Many denizens peeked sheepishly through their windows from both sides of the alleyway as the torch-bearing knights passed through them.

    Momentster.

    ¡°Halt!!!¡±

    The pipe-smoking sorcerer¡¯s apprentice screamed in bewilderment. There was a red blip on the crystal ball in his hand.

    ¡°A ck Sorcerer! A ck Sorcerer! A ck Sorcerer¡¯s hiding here!¡± He screamed frightfully. The pipe-smoking sorcerer and the cold-looking sorcerer¡¯s faces quickly turned to fear.

    They were in sheer terror although they were the sharpest of the sorcerer¡¯s apprentices once they encountered the enemy of humanity, even if only a ck Sorcerer apprentice...

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve gotta change spots again! Damn you both!¡± A dark, hoarse, angry voice came out.

    In an old dpidated hut, an eye that had a golden iris opened up slowly. The terrifying aura of human despair covered the ck Sorcerer¡¯s apprentice which also made all the knights who were present shiver uncontrobly. The horses neighed in fear and started to panic out of control.

    It was the stench of humanity¡¯s sworn enemy.

    The pipe-smoking sorcerer¡¯s apprentice took out the reward scroll and whispered at the cold-eyed apprentice who stood beside him. ¡°Bounty for the sixth apprentice of the ck Sorcerer, Brianna. Be careful, this is a terrifying person who left ck Isotta Academy two hundred years ago. We¡¯re no match for her. Try to hold her off until our master arrives after he receives our signal.¡±

    Ah...

    With anguished wails, the knights were being turned into dried carcasses. Their deaths looked horrible.

    ¡°Hehe! Hehe.. .those who are here today, don¡¯t even think you can escape!¡± An old witch held up her ck magic staff as she cried out hysterically.

    Her looks werepletely different from the blonde-haired, cute, bright but prideful and fussing-over-the-most-trivial-matter Brianna that Grimm used to know.

    Badum!

    A tumor at the back of the witch¡¯s head pulsated violently.

 Chapter 273: Already a Legend

    <h4>Chapter 273: Already a Legend</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Burn her! Burn the evil ck Sorceress!¡±

    ¡°Arghh...no...¡±

    Shouts and wails mixed together in a terrifying amalgamation. A knight¡¯s mount fell amongst the panicked neighs of the horse. Some threw their torches and swords away. A fire was rising in the calm night.

    The sorceress¡¯ face was covered in hives. The hideous sorceress Brianna broke into a crazyugh, showing two rows of dark, cracked and iplete teeth. She slowly took out a ck skull with her frail, wrinkled hand.

    The skull¡¯s eyes shed red. Illusory images of despaired humans started to appear flying above the skull.

    When the images came into contact with the attacking knights, they fell along with their horses onto the ground. Their flesh shriveled; eye sockets depressed inward until they met their grotesque doom.

    ¡°ck magic! This is ck magic! Get away from the skull¡¯s image!¡±

    The knights cried out in terror from the depths of their hearts, trembling at the mysterious ck sorcery.

    Behind, the pale-faced young noblewomen looked hopefully at the two sorcerer¡¯s apprentices. The cunning nobles were quiet as they took a few steps back. They were ready to run away at any given moment.

    The pipe-smoking apprentice puffed out a cloud of thick smoke as he carefully took out a brown pouch from his chest. Brown dust was scattered in the air as it was blown stealthily by his smoke toward the terrifying ck Sorcerer.

    On the other hand, the cold-eyed sorcerer¡¯s apprentice had his eyes closed as he read some incantations. It seemed to be a spell that was beyond his level as he had been channeling the spell for quite some time behind the knights who were fighting at the frontlines.

    Slowly, a powerful magical force started toe through. The apprentice¡¯s blood-red eyes widened slowly.

    ¡°Superconducting spell, the funeral of lightning!¡±

    A bright light shone across the sky. At the piercing boom of thunder, a green column of lightning that had the thickness of a baby¡¯s arm struck the ck Sorceress at breakneck speed.

    The two sorcerer¡¯s apprentices seemed to have the same level of power that the top ten masters of the ck Isotta once had.

    But still...

    Old sorceress Brianna¡¯s murky eyes looked toward them as she smiled belittlingly. ¡°Childish.¡±

    She extended her frail palm out. A huge cloud of mist burst out from her dark magical staff and merged with the elements of water. Bam! The water column was projected toward the brilliant lightning column.

    There was no explosion as expected.

    In the disbelief and gaping stares of the cold-eyed apprentice, his lightning column appeared to have been melted away by the ck water column and was nowing toward his direction.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    The cold-eyed apprentice was able to yell out a warning. In a huge explosive boom, the earth trembled ever so slightly. Some of the houses in the slum copsed. The noblewomen who were wearing their bright, beautiful dresses had their flesh melted away before they could even squeal. Only their white skeletons remained.

    ¡°Ah...run! Run from the devil!¡±

    The nobles were scared beyond their wits. They frantically drove their chariots and tried to flee from the slums.

    The terrorized chariot drivers no longer had regard for their noble lords and chariots as they had already bolted away on foot without a trace.

    When the dust settled, more than half of the knights were dead in the massacre.

    In front of Old Sorceress Brianna, there were seven to eight images of human figures in despair swallowing the hidden spell that was cast by the pipe-smoking apprentice.

    The old sorceress¡¯s pair of murky eyes were locked on to the two terrified sorcerer¡¯s apprentices.

    ¡°She¡¯s too strong! She... she¡¯s someone who had lost in the Holy Tower Qualification Battle of the ck Isotta Academy two centuries ago. Now, the only one who can defeat her is Mirror of Darkness, the legendary sorcerer-apprentice. She¡¯s simply too strong!¡±

    The redness in the cold-eyed sorcerer¡¯s apprentice¡¯ eyes disappeared, reced by terror and hopelessness.

    There was always human despair attached to a dark sorcerer¡¯s spell. Their attack speed was much faster than the absolute limit of an average low-leveled sorcerer. It was no wonder that even a sorcerer who was at the same level would feel powerless.

    The pipe-smoking apprentice quickly climbed up from the ground and ran in one direction without looking back. He shouted, ¡°Run for your lives!¡±

    The knights had already lost their courage as they scattered in fear. They wished they had an extra pair of legs.

    ¡°Hehe, running away? Better stay here quietly.¡±

    Brianna wasughing like a mad hatter. She licked her lips and boom! Her body dissipated into a cloud of mist before converging some ten meters away. She grabbed hold of the pipe-smoking sorcerer-apprentice with her single frail hand. Her dark fingernails pierced into his flesh.

    ¡°Nooo!!!¡±

    The pipe-smoking apprentice felt as if an iron chain had been put around his neck. In a despairing wail, his neck was broken as he struggled to break free.

    Badum...

    The tumor at the back of Brianna¡¯s head pulsated violently. Sheughed again crazily as she turned her head, looking toward the other apprentice who no longer looked cool.

    At the same time, the skull on Brianna¡¯s hand shed in red again as it sucked the soul of the pipe-smoking apprentice into its mouth. There was a faint echo from the tormented soul.

    ¡°Hehe, little one. Now that you¡¯ve ruined my work, you too will apany him...¡±

    Hmm?

    Brianna was about to cast some dark evil spell when she suddenly felt a strange sensation. She raised her head, looked up and couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re Brianna!¡± A surprised voice came through.

    There were two figures hovering quietly in the sky. Among them, an old sorceress was scrutinizing her as she checked her reward scroll. She seemed...

    ¡°Nina York! You¡¯re one who¡¯s always with that bastard...¡±

    Before Brianna could finish her words, she saw the mysterious man who wore a white mask beside her. Her murky eyes squinted for a moment as she began to tremble instinctively. She then roared in disbelief like a wild animal. ¡°Grimm!¡±

    Brianna instantly lost all her fighting spirit. Her body exploded into a cloud of mist and converged again at a distance.

    Her face was filled with terror and she became reckless. She only had one thing in her mind: to run away from the cursed ce.

    That guy¡¯s the devil, a real demon!

    Brianna would never forget the scene at the Holy Tower Qualification Battle. His mere presence felt like the devil himself. Brianna knew that even after two centuries, she was no match for the devil!

    The devil was too powerful!

    ¡°Brianna?¡± Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm was utterly perplexed.

    Could this be Brianna? Brianna, the blonde, long-haired girl with a fairplexion, who was protected like a baby along with Kyrie. Could it be the same Brianna that was always guarded by two sorcerers years ago who used to hold their noses andin about the smell in the ship¡¯s cabin on the sea ferry?

    In the recruit tryouts that followed, it was she who was bullied by Sun Child. She then ganged up with Solumn, Kyrie, and Grimm as they beat Sun Child until she forfeited her final reward.

    And then, her silent battle that followed with Lefay which ended in a tie. Even her senior in ck Isotta Academy tried to avenge her until Grimm stepped in. It took Lefay years to recover.

    All these memories, memories of a girl who was treated like a princess; one who received the best of care avable.

    But now...

    The beautiful, naive girl who would hit back even at the smallest mistake, had turned into such a filthy, ugly, and reeking ck sorcerer-apprentice?

    She was so frail that she would be dead with a mere pinch.

    ¡°Hehe! ck sorcerer-apprentice Brianna, how dare you run in the presence of the great sorcerers? Death shall be your ultimate refuge.¡±

    Nina Yorkughed hysterically. She manipted the natural forces and turned the cloud of mist back into Brianna. Boom! A sharp stone impaled Brianna through her heart.

    Ultimately, Brianna¡¯s elemental body was but an apprentice level spell and not that of a Level 2 sorcerer¡¯s.

    Nina York walked casually to her body and cut off her hideous-looking head.

    Faced with the dramatic scene, a severe gap tore a wedge between Grimm and his memories.

    The little Nina who used to cower behind her brother had just casually killed Brianna who used to terrorize all the apprentices?

    Nina York threw Brianna¡¯s head into the dimensional pocket without a single ounce of care. She was a little chirpy as she remarked, ¡°At least I got something out of this, her head is worth quite some money.¡±

    Nina, who had be a proper sorceress was used to being above the rest of the sorcerer-apprentices even though Brianna was one of the legendary apprentices.

    Grimm nodded and said nothing.

    ¡°Great sorcerers, thank you for your help!¡± On the ground, the cold-eyed sorcerer¡¯s apprentice that looked so hopeless just now shouted out his thanks in a most respectful manner.

    Grimm took a nce at the apprentice and wasn¡¯t bothered.

    Nina York, who was feeling great at that moment did not care for the apprentice at first. But she suddenly thought of something. She was supposed to lead Grimm into another location but stopped for a moment as she turned toward the apprentice that bowed respectfully at them.

    The sorcerer-apprentice was already pushing his luck.

    ¡°Hehe, little guy, you¡¯re lucky to be able to witness the legendary nightmare-level apprentice who used to be on top of the twelve ck Isotta academies.¡±

    Grimm furrowed his brows and was disgusted by Nina¡¯s gloating. ¡°Stop wasting time.¡±

    Nina York shook her head and smiled jokingly. She led Grimm off in the blink of an eye. Their fluttering loose robes vanished in the dark sky, leaving a yearning feeling in the cold-eyed apprentice.

    The cold-eyed apprentice widened his eyes, his face filled with awe. He mumbled in disbelief, ¡°The pale-masked Grimm from ck Isotta Academy, the legend that swept across five continents...¡±

    Just like Sister Quiet Spring, Grimm had be a legend that the low-leveled sorcerer-apprentices looked up to in all the generations of apprentices among the twelve academies that followed their batch.

 Chapter 274: Tumors

    <h4>Chapter 274: Tumors</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fifteen dayster.

    After continuously searching around the cities that could potentially house the ck Sorcerers, they still had no clue about Lefay¡¯s whereabouts. Grimm¡¯s patience was wearing thin.

    From what Nina had described, there was something peculiar about these ck apprentices. They seem to have appeared out of the blue in great numbers.

    They shared nothing inmon and there wasn¡¯t any pattern that could lead to a clue. They have never even interacted with each other before.

    Although the ck apprentices were a menace, they were no match for a proper sorcerer. They could simply hide like parasites within the blindspots of the sorcerer academies.

    The terrifying ck Sorcerer, Hattori the Hidden was another matter, however.

    Not only was he the source of the increase in the ck apprentices, but the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings even recorded six cases of real sorcerers who were murdered in his name. One of the victims was a demon-hunter who was on duty.

    But Grimm knew that for the past few days, the Bone Tower Academy had downyed the number of incidents to protect their name.

    The situation was much grimmer than what was reported in the statistics.

    Therefore, Grimm was also being more cautious.

    Since Grimm used to harvest the Amonro¡¯s Tears of Sorrow inrge quantities during his time in the Shadow World, his spells alone could deal hundreds of points of damage. At the peak of the war, he even faced off with Level 2 Amonros on numerous asions, causing him to know the terror that came along with it.

    As a Dark Sorcerer who specialized in the study of the ult codes of life and death and one who had been harvesting ¡°Human Despair¡± in the sorcerer world for a long time, the upper limit of his damage would be much higher than Grimm¡¯s two to three hundred points.

    Furthermore, during the new recruit tryouts, Hattori the Hidden had shown himself to be gifted in his moves. Hence, Grimm was on high alert.

    At this moment, Grimm and Nina York patrolled around a huge marsnd known as the Withering Swamps.

    A constant fog covered the Withering Swamps all year round. Visibility around the area was less than twenty meters. There was some ecstasy-inducing matter ingrained within the mists that could cause hallucinations. The creatures in the swamps were very ferocious and often hunted each other for food.

    Within the unique biosphere, a creature known as the flower-scaled lizard stood at the top of the food chain.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Grimm and Nina hugged the ground as they flew, trying to look for any clues regarding the ck Sorcerers.

    A kaleidoscope of dry-leaf butterflies flew past Grimm and Nina, vanishing in the thick mist. Grimm stopped and let out a sigh.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nina looked back at Grimm with a puzzled face.

    Grimm shook his head. ¡°A ce like this, and we¡¯re both not very good at sensing. This is like finding a needle in a haystack!¡±

    Nina York was troubled. ¡°But this is the most likely ce where the ck Sorcerers would fester. Apparently, the Bone Bell Tower Academy has listed this ce as a hotspot. Combing this area is our best chance of finding the ck Sorcerers¡¯ trace.¡±

    Grimm looked down without a word. He seemed to be contemting.

    Quite a momentter, Grimm suddenly called out, ¡°Little Myna.¡±

    There was a distortion in the space above his shoulder. A beautiful fluffy red and green Myna appeared. Like a panting puppy, it dutifully asked, ¡°Caw! Caw! What¡¯s the matter, Master?¡±

    As it spoke, it made a funny, yful rolling-eye.

    Grimm red at the Myna beneath his Mask of Truth. He asked in a cold manner, ¡°How far can you sense in such an environment?¡±

    Grimm let out another sigh. He had nned to finish up the second phase of the Infinity Eye and the Eagle Eye on his Mask of Truth.

    ¡°The great race of the Steel-Emblem Mynas detects lifeforms through their breath. This type of environment is nothing at all for the great Steel-Emblem Mynas.¡±

    The Myna proudly flicked his tail. It slowly turned around and noticed the sorceress beside him. It called out in surprise. ¡°Caw? Master, this, this female human... Lefay?¡±

    The Myna asked falteringly.

    Nina was astonished to see the myna on Grimm¡¯s shoulders. Both of her murky eyes were in shock. A soul partner from the principal source?!

    As she saw that Myna was bbergasted and had mistaken her for Lefay, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slowly and let out a gentle smile. ¡°How do you do? I am Nina York, a friend of Grimm¡¯s.¡±

    As she spoke, she ced a magical stone on her palm.

    After knowing the old sorceress in front of it wasn¡¯t Lefay, the Myna just coldly nodded. It was a bit disappointed, but was puzzled by Nina¡¯s act of cing the magical stone on her palm. It called out in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The air stifled with a little awkwardness at that moment.

    Nina looked at Grimm, then back at the Myna. She was puzzled as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you eat this?¡±

    ¡°Bah! You eat the stone yourself! A great Myna like me... oh!¡±

    Grimm hit the Myna at the back of its brains and angrily chided. ¡°If you do not want to eat it, then don¡¯t! Stop with all that nonsense and help me look for any humans around.¡±

    After the incident, Grimm said to Nina apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t mind this guy, he¡¯s just like Master Peranos¡¯s Garnigel. They¡¯re both greedy bastards.¡±

    Nina smiled awkwardly and stored her magic stone away.

    The more she looked at the Myna, the more mysterious it became. It was such an enigma, a curiosity.

    The Myna, however, strut its wings and tilted its head. It pointed to the left and sheepishly muttered, ¡°There¡¯s a presence of a few humans over that side.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the Myna¡¯s words, Grimm and Nina flew toward the direction.

    After almost half an hourss.

    Nina York and Grimm bowed in ordance to a sorcerer¡¯s etiquette.

    A Level 2 sorcerer who donned a straw hat stood on top of a huge beetle. Grimm and Nina had to bow before him.

    Behind the Level 2 sorcerer were seven to eight apprentices. They were astonished by the sudden appearance of Grimm and Nina.

    Buzz...

    The massive beetle¡¯s wings pped at a very high frequency. The mist around them blew wildly in the howling winds. The sorcerer in straw hat took a nce at Grimm and Nina before asking intriguingly, ¡°Demon-hunting Sorcerers? Are you here for the ck Sorcerers?¡±

    Other than the sorcerer¡¯s cloak, the best way to identify a Demon-hunting Sorcerer was to gather the despair of unknown creatures from foreign worlds. The Amonros¡¯ despair that surrounded Grimm¡¯s body was the best proof of a demon-hunting sorcerer.

    Of course, it was a high-level sorcerer scouting out a low-level sorcerer.

    ¡°Great lord, we¡¯vee from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. We were looking for an old partner who has been corrupted. If possible, we would like to meet her for onest time,¡± Grimm said respectfully.

    The straw-hat sorcerer replied, ¡°For three years, the sorcerers of Bone Bell Tower Sorcerer¡¯s Academy have searched this area multiple times. We¡¯ve hunted down four ck apprentices. See if you can find your friend here.¡±

    After that, the giant beetle spat out four ck-colored crystals consecutively.

    Both Grimm and Nina¡¯s hearts almost jumped out.

    nk! The four dark crystals shattered, revealing concealed heads. Grimm naturally ignored the three severed male heads. Thest head belonged to a female ck apprentice that looked like she was in her forties. It wasn¡¯t Lefay and there was nothing remarkable about it.

    Grimm quietly breathed out a sigh of relief. He calmly said, ¡°Thank you great lord, the friend I was looking for isn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good then.¡±

    The straw-hat sorcerer ordered the giant beetle to gather back the severed heads of the ck apprentices. At the same time, his face was stern. ¡°Actually... if it was your old friend, there might be a small chance that you could still save him.¡±

    Grimm and Nina, who were about to take their leave were startled.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He cried out, ¡°Great lord, what do you mean? Did you mean that there¡¯s some way to repent?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    The straw-hat sorcerer shook his head and said three no¡¯s in a row. He then continued in a serious manner,¡± Now normally, once an elemental sorcerer bes corrupted, he would surely be hunted down with bounty offered by the sorcerer academies and the Holy Tower Institutes. But there¡¯s one exception and that is if the sorcerer has been corrupted not by his own will.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say...¡± Grimm asked anxiously.

    The straw-hat sorcerer grabbed hold of one of the severed heads that wasn¡¯t swallowed by the beetle. He pointed at the back of the head. There was a beating tumor.

    ¡°They were actually... enved by Hattori the Hidden. Their path of corruption toward the dark side wasn¡¯t part of their will.¡±

    The straw-hat sorcerer shook his head and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯d never thought that he couldbine his talents with Symbiotic Insects and create a powerful spell which could enve sorcerer-apprentices who were highly intelligent and had high mental strength. He¡¯s a genius sorcerer that only appears once every ten thousand years! Too bad... he chose the path of corruption on his own ord.¡±

    ¡°This is a secret that I¡¯ve found out three months ago, I¡¯m ready to report this finding to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings to begin the real demon hunt!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes twitched in disbelief.

    A ck Sorcerer who enved the sorcerer-apprentices?

    One must know that the sorcerer-apprentices, being the bridge between normal humans and real sorcerers, were very difficult to be enved. This was due to their high intelligence, high mental capability, and the protection offered by the principal will of the Sorcerer World as well as various other reasons. It would be as hard as a Level 1 sorcerer to tame a Level 3 Soul ve!

    But this new ck Sorcerer from the Bone Bell Tower Sorcerer Academy in Section 12 of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings...

    ording to history books, the sorcerer¡¯s maind had produced a few terrifying ck Sorcerers that had simr abilities. Each of these ck Sorcerers became infamous legends of their times. Their destructive level was second to that of a few evil ck Sorcerers who had gone against the interests of the world.

    Clink...

    The straw-hat sorcerer cast a spell that covered the severed head with dark crystals again and threw them into the giant beetle¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I call these tumors the Hattori Bugs. Their function is to enve the sorcerer-apprentices and pass down the power of despair to their queen. That is to say, these ck apprentices were just tools of Hattori the Hidden to gather the despair of humans while he went into hiding.¡±

    After letting out a sigh, the straw-hat sorcerer continued. ¡°If you want to save your friend, there is only one way. You¡¯ll have to make Hattori the Hidden order the queen to recall the bug on your friend. Remember, don¡¯t take it out by force, or else you might not be able to collect your rewards...¡±

    After finishing his words, the straw-hat sorcerer smiled and no longer bothered Grimm and Nina. He led his group of apprentices and carried on on his way.

    ¡°Master Grimm...¡±

    ¡°Grimm, we still have hope. If we could make a deal with Phantom Thief, perhaps we could...¡±

    Grimm stopped Myna and Nina¡¯s constion mid-sentence. He was terrifyingly cold in demeanor. He said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s just continue, we must find Lefay!¡±

    Of course, Grimm knew what the straw-hat sorcerer meant when he said he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect his reward. It meant that the ck apprentice¡¯s head would explode if he were to forcefully extract the bug.

 Chapter 275: The Inspiring One

    <h4>Chapter 275: The Inspiring One</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm and Nina circled above the Peronwood Range for more than ten days without any luck...

    Half a month had passed in the Western Thorns. Grimm and Nina¡¯s search still turned up empty...

    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.

    An impatient Grimm looked down at the city from above the sky. In a deep voice, he asked, ¡°Nina, where are we now?¡±

    ¡°This is the intersecting region between the twelfth Dark Sorcerers¡¯ Camp and the neenth Bright Sorcerers¡¯ Camp. This small town is known as Europa. The ce we¡¯re heading to is the Liquid Bone Caves three hundred kilometers away from here. It¡¯s a natural undergroundbyrinth. A Dark Sorcerer would definitely have an advantage hiding there.¡±

    As Nina finished her words, the Myna that was perching on Grimm¡¯s shoulderined, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go down and ask around first. While we¡¯re there let¡¯s get some food! My pte¡¯s been dry these few days...¡±

    Nina¡¯s wrinkled, old face squeezed out a smile.

    For quite a while now, Nina had taken an interest in the Myna. She then nodded at Grimm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a rest here? We¡¯ve been going on for days without a shower.¡±

    Grimm pondered for a moment but nodded in agreement frustratingly.

    The Mynaughed in a scheming manner. It pped its wings and was the first to fly toward the city beneath their feet.

    ...

    At the busiest Everton Hotel within Europa City.

    Pete Gilly bowed and smiled forcefully. There was a wipe cloth on his shoulder as he skilfully carried dishes to the customers downstairs, hoping to earn some extra tips.

    Momentster, Pete came back with a grumpy face. He was grumbling, ¡°These poor bastards, they couldn¡¯t even spare an extra copper coin.¡±

    Huh?

    At this moment, the people in the inn cried out in astonishment. Pete turned around and was surprised to find a beautiful, plump Myna pping around on the dining table.

    ¡°Huh? Which noble¡¯s pet escaped?¡±

    Pete was annoyed, but he didn¡¯t dare to harm the beautiful fat Myna. He only whipped his wipe cloth around the table surface as he shouted, ¡°Go away! Stop fooling around here, go somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, do you want to die?¡±

    Myna screeched angrily at the waiter who tried to shoo it away with a wipe cloth. Its feathers almost exploded in rage.

    ¡°Holy mother!¡± Pete was startled. He took two steps to the back and hugged a table as he stared at the Myna in terror.

    Yes, a Myna can speak. But with such brevity? And such attitude?!

    At this moment, not only the inn, even the street was filled with astonished calls.

    In dead silence, two sorcerersnded slowly on the ground and walked into the inn.

    The two sorcerers, one an old sorceress, the other an enigmatic man in a white mask. Both of them didn¡¯t care for the crowd¡¯s ruckus as they sat beside the Myna.

    Instantly, the crowd on the street fled and vanished. Even the people in the inn quietly left one by one.

    Unlike the well-informed cities in the center and the ignorant small town in the inds, the border cities, especially those within range of Dark Sorcerer academies had always perceived the sorcerers as mysterious, cruel, and terrifying.

    The appearance of ck Sorcerers these past few years had perpetuated such rumors.

    The wickedness and power of the sorcerers made people turn their tails and run away. There were also countless rumors about how the nobles had conspired with sorcerers...

    Even though stories of the ck apprentices had only appeared in the outskirt cities of Section 12 for the past few decades, it was half a lifetime for normal human beings. They were so rooted in their perceptions that heroic tales about the sorcerers that had been passed down by the older generations were soon forgotten.

    There were even rumors that said those who participated in the sorcerer-apprentice recruit tryouts every ten years were actually eaten by the evil sorcerers. They feasted on the eyeballs of little children, made a paste out of their innards, drank fresh blood of virgin boys, and weaved carpets out of their hair...

    It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why.

    Normally, when a child had been epted to the sorcerer academy, even if he was lucky enough to have survived, he would only return back to his home after centuries had passed. By then, everything would¡¯ve changed.

    A century was far too long for their parents and for the average human being, but legends still passed on.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t any wonder that their parents would think that they¡¯ve died. Such was the difference in the hierarchy of life that couldn¡¯t be exined.

    Even a sorcerer who had mastered limitless powers would not care to exin to these lower lifeforms.

    ¡°Ma, master...master sorcerer, what are your orders?¡± As Pete spoke, he was trembling in fear and almost peed his pants. His teeth were chattering non-stop.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Show me any bat dish you have.¡± The Myna opened its beak and asked.

    Pete turned pale¡ªhe¡¯s almost crying. He sobbed, ¡°N-no, we don¡¯t serve bat meat here.¡±

    At this moment, Pete was fearful that as the consequence of his words, the two terrifying sorcerers would turn to him and say, ¡°Since there¡¯s no bat meat, we¡¯ll eat you up instead...¡±

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Right then, a fat man who was wearing exquisite rings in each of his ten fingers while holding a gentle ck cat ran down from the first floor breathlessly after seeing the two sorcerers.

    Unlike the low-leveled peasants, as a rich merchant who had been in constant contact with nobilities, Everton knew about some secret rumors of the sorcerers.

    Just treat those people like gods; the reward would be beyond belief.

    Because they would pay in a high-level currency known as Magic Stones!

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    The weeping Pete saw his boss as his savior. He almost kneeled down and hugged his employer¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Go away, you useless trash!¡±

    The fat man scolded Pete, but it sounded like a voice from heaven to him. Pete was so touched to hear his voice¡ªhe almost wanted to give him a hug and kiss him.

    He could finally leave the two cannibals. Pete fled without a trace.

    The fat man bloomed intoughter. It was troubling to the fat man really, since a person of his weight had to bow to such a degree.

    ¡°Oh great sorcerers, how could we serve you, we will definitely...¡±

    ¡°Hey! Hey... it¡¯s a damned ck cat! Master, put this ck cat into a stew and make us some zed ck cat! Today, the Myna shall get his revenge!¡±

    The Myna was triggered by the ck cat in the fatty¡¯s hand. It pped around hysterically.

    The fat man was startled himself too. He looked at the Myna that was jumping around on the table in shock. At the same time, he held the cat in his chest even tighter.

    This...

    Is this the power of sorcerers? They¡¯ve turned a myna into a monster! Or did they hex a person into the myna? Or was the myna a legendary monster?

    Grimm said nothing. Nina studied the menu and ordered a bunch of items in her hoarse voice. After seeing the fat man who was still stunned, she asked in an eerie tone, ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°The... the... the parrot...umm, the great parrot said that it wanted to eat zed ck cat...¡± the fat man said falteringly. He was also observing the old sorceress¡¯ expression.

    The prized cat that had been by his side for seven or eight years, he really couldn¡¯t do it, it was like a son to him...

    Also, he¡¯s heard of zed bananas, which were indulgences of the nobility, but zed ck cat?

    Even if the sorcerers were as evil, cruel, and perverse in the rumors, could they really bear to eat cat¡¯s meat?

    ¡°Why, are you out of honey? Can¡¯t you make it?¡±

    Honey was one of the most precious ingredients for themon man. Nina, who was born among the hunters could faintly recall the memories of her childhood.

    In annoyance, Nina took out a crystal bottle and passed it to the fat man. She said coldly, ¡°Use this, it¡¯s refined cotton honey.¡±

    The fat man¡¯s face was twisted and red. He epted Nina¡¯s crystal bottle breathlessly.

    There was a huge gap in understanding between the two beings frompletely different levels.

    After looking at the cool, calm, and murky eyes of the old sorceress in front of him, the fat person hadn¡¯t had much courage to say anything more. He clenched his teeth decisively as he turned around sobbingly.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Nina, I guess he¡¯s never epted anything from a sorcerer and was almost touched to tears. I¡¯ll remember your treat this time, next time I will also...¡±

    Myna now had higher opinion of Nina. It felt very contented.

    Nina had a smile on her wrinkled face. The more she looked at the myna, the more she liked it. If only her squirrels were still alive, how good would it be.

    Memories of her past, as well as her brother...

    After half an hourss...

    The trio, after quietly having a few tastes of the ¡°feast¡± wiped their mouths. For sorcerers who had lived centuries, all delicacies had lost their appeal.

    And the fact of the matter was, zed ck cat was indeed disgusting.

    Even the vengeful myna couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Damn, ck cats sure taste terrible. I¡¯m never touching those again.¡±

    Nina threw a few pieces of Magic Stones at the anxious, emotional, but hopeful fat man. She gently said to him, ¡°Get us two rooms with hot water.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    The utterly excited fat man received the Magic Stones and ran without a trace. Even his sadness over the loss of his ck cat disappeared. He was overjoyed.

    Just as the calm Grimm was about to rise up and leave, Nina became startled as she turned and saw a figure that was leading a few nobles toward them at the hotel¡¯s entrance.

    Hmm?

    That red-eyed frog, that sorcerer...

    ¡°Master Apollo?!¡±

    Grimm and Nina both stood up in disbelief as they called out in unison. That shocked the myna that was preparing to rest after the meal. It stared at the sorcerer who made a sudden appearance.

    The person in front of them was the sorcerer who represented Section 19 of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings in the Eastern Coral Inds, Lilith Sorcerer Academy in selecting qualified sorcerer¡¯s apprentices who either had the intelligence or natural mental abilities seven or eight centuries ago, Master Apollo.

    The inspiring one who taught Grimm that knowledge was the principal source of all sorcerers!

    Sorcerers were human schrs who observe, learn, and draw conclusions from the arcane patterns of all phenomena, and leverage thews of the world with trace energy.

 Chapter 276: Emotional

    <h4>Chapter 276: Emotional</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm? And who might you be?¡±

    Apollo was dressed in loose-fitting sorcerer robes. He donned a tall, pointy hat. There was a faint mist of elemental energy covering his face. A red-eyed frog rested on his palm¡ªits lower neck expanded and inted as it croaked.

    `

    The red-eyed frog was Apollo¡¯s soul partner and shared the same rtionship between Grimm and Myna and Peranos and Garnigel.

    For years, his friendly and cool-headed appearance of a Bright Sorcerer had not changed at all.

    At this moment, he was leading somemon noblemen in what seemed like an investigation.

    Perhaps the sudden appearance of Grimm and Nina York caused quite amotion in the city. Could it be that Apollo, who was socializing with the noblemen came over out of curiosity?

    Grimm could never forget.

    In those years, Grimm was still a kid earning his keep doing odd jobs in the viscount¡¯s residence of Bi Seer City. He thought that the Eastern Coral Ind was all there was in the whole continent. He was driven to work like a ve by the old butler and had no expectations of his future.

    The first time he met Nina York, she was cowering behind his brother shyly and was a cute girl who wasn¡¯t even brave enough to try the beauty m.

    Three centuries had passed in the blink of an eye.

    From the batch of children selected from each corner of the Eastern Coral Ind, two had actually be real sorcerers like Apollo. They could now converse at the same level as the sorcerer who used to be mysterious and powerful back then.

    ¡®Is this what it feels to be a sorcerer?¡¯ Thinking back about how he had always looked up to the mystical sorcerers during his childhood, he felt a deep emotion.

    In the eyes of amoner, sorcerers were enigmatic, distinguished, and beyond imagination.

    But after walking the path himself, Grimm found out that sorcerers were but mere human beings, who were incessant in their pursuits for the archaic truths.

    That the sorcerers were always mysterious and unattainable in the eyes of normal human beings was because their eyes were covered by a thin veil between truth and illusion.

    They could only make out what¡¯s for dinner, who had a better-looking wife, and where to go for better earnings.

    Grimm smiled. Compared to Nina, whose eyes were filled with emotions, he was much calmer.

    Slowly, Grimm took off his Mask of Truth to reveal his true face. He exposed his wise-looking face. It was differentpared to the usual cruel face worn by Dark Sorcerers.

    Yet, Grimm still greeted the sorcerer in his standard Dark Sorcerer fashion. His long blond-hair was fluttering as he spoke in a hoarse voice and looked Apollo in the eyes,¡± Master, do you still remember about two centuries ago, you were selecting sorcerer-apprentices at the Eastern Coral Ind region at Lilith Sorcerer Academy?¡±

    ¡®The Eastern Coral Ind?¡¯

    Apollo looked at Grimm and Nina in astonishment. He slowly said, ¡°You mean...¡±

    Suddenly, Apollo seemed to have recalled something. ¡°Oh yes! Before and after I went deep underground, I went on a mission to recruit sorcerer-apprentices in the Eastern Coral Ind for the academy. My first mission was to select some of the apprentices into the sea ferry led by Di, which waster hijacked by ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. You mean to say that you guys were...¡±

    Apollo¡¯s eyes lit up and swept past the Dark Sorcerers Grimm and Nina emotionally, trying to recall back his dust-sealed memories.

    Nina¡¯s old sorceress features revealed a nostalgic shy smile as if she were reminiscing the green, innocent past.

    On the other hand, Grimm took out a meditation manual, a gift from Apollo in those days.

    Grimm said gratefully, ¡°If Master had not given me the enlightening quote of ¡°Grant me infinite knowledge, and I shall be as a fulcrum, to move the endless world¡±, then maybe I would not be able to be a real sorcerer.¡±

    Nina who was standing beside too joined in the conversation. ¡°I would also like to thank Master¡¯s forbearance. My brother and I used a pitiful bribe of a few Magic Stones to get your approval for us to be sorcerer-apprentices.¡±

    There was brilliance in Nina¡¯s murky two eyes.

    ¡°I remember now!¡±

    Apollo eximed emotionally as Grimm and Nina invited him to sit with them.

    At first, Apollo looked at Grimm. ¡°Yes, during those years, a boy named Grimm asked me about the theory of spellcasting. I was pleased that he didn¡¯t ask me to teach him spells for the purpose of killing others and gifted him with a meditation manual. You are Grimm?¡±

    Grimm nodded; his long blond hair fluttering in the air and answered happily, ¡°Yes, I am Grimm, the Grimm that you alwaysplimented with ¡®very good¡¯!¡±

    Apolloughed after learning his answer. He turned around to Nina York. ¡°You¡¯ve just said something about your brother. You must be Nina York then, the precious daughter of the lord of Bi Seer Castle who couldn¡¯t be anywhere without her brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Nina York.¡± Nina¡¯s frail face turned into a smile.

    Apollo nodded and smiled. ¡°Hehe, in those situations, bribing was secondary. What was important was that you¡¯ve used your wisdom. This is the most basic foundation for a sorcerer, and what the sorcerer¡¯s academies were looking for in an apprentice. Although the bribe was only a few measly pieces of Magic Stones, you¡¯ve used your wisdom, unlike those fools who only do things by the book.¡±

    Apollo paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Right, and then there¡¯s Wade, who also tried to bribe me with some Magic Stones. There¡¯s also another little guy called Robinson. I couldn¡¯t imagine during those days that there were two sorcerer-apprentices who had mental strength points over ten in the Eastern Coral Ind.¡±

    Apollo looked back at Grimm slowly. ¡°I could sense an instinctive friendly energy in your primary soul, but also a terrifying presence that would make others shiver in fear.¡±

    Grimm smiled and gave no answer.

    The friendliness probably came from the protection offered by the Principal Will of the world as well as his Rank 3 Honor Badge. The terrifying presence was probably due to the killings after the violent ughter in the demon-hunting expedition.

    Nina then slowly recollected the past.

    ¡°Wade? I remember he was killed when the sea monster attacked the ferry. Robinson, Lefay, and my brother, Chris York, the five of us were in ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy...¡±

    One¡¯s a Bright Sorcerer while the other two were Dark Sorcerers.

    The three sorcerers had crossed the lines between the Bright and Dark Sorcerers. They were conversing together on the dining chairs of the normal human world without holding back.

    Time flew without them realizing. Five hoursses had passed.

    Five hoursses meant ten hours. For the sorcerers, it was but a moment. But for the average human nobles, it was a long time. Some of them started to snore in exhaustion.

    Apollo let out a sigh. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed. Lefay, the little girl who was really reluctant to head into the Sorcerer Continent but was pushed to do so by her father, had be this way...¡±

    After stopping for a moment, Apollo continued,¡± If her father knew that it woulde to this, maybe he will not be so insistent. Sigh...¡±

    At the same time, Grimm suddenly trembled. He cried out, ¡°Lefay... has she gone back to Bi Seer Castle? Yes, yes! She must¡¯ve gone back to Bi Seer Castle, she must¡¯ve!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was filled with joy. At the same time, he hated himself for not realizing sooner. His mind was fixed at the twelve districts governed by the six great sorcerers academies. Hepletely forgot about the ce where Lefay and he came from.

    Come to think about it, Lefay must¡¯ve had a great deal of emotions attached to that ce.

    After all, Bi Seer Castle was not only Lefay¡¯s home, it was the ce where she had fond memories of living with Grimm since they were little.

    Nina too was startled. Her two murky eyes lit up brilliantly and she eximed with joy as well. ¡°Yes, I was wondering why there wasn¡¯t any news of Lefay. I see, so she has left the twelve districts.¡±

    The more Grimm and Nina thought about it, the higher their hopes were. They couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Grim especially wished that he could fly over to Bi Seer Castle of the Eastern Coral Ind to be by Lefay¡¯s side at this very moment. Then, he would pull her over to Old Ham¡¯s grave and make up for all his regrets. He wants to hold a grand wedding in the most romantic way possible and live with Lefay by the ocean until the veryst moments of her apprentice¡¯s life without any further remorse. He would protect her and do his very best to remove the ck Sorcerer¡¯s...

    Grimm became more emotional the more he thought about it. He even felt a tinge in his lip from his beautiful past.

    It was his first kiss with Lefay. The crescent moon was hanging by the sky and the air was filled with the sweet fragrance of orchids. The quiet river bay was flowing in a nice hum. At the deck of the dance floor before the new recruit¡¯s test, passion was running high. Their hearts raced as they lost control in the moment without a care.

    At this moment, as he reminisces his sweet old past, Grim suddenly felt that his life had been so nd after he had be a real sorcerer.

    This...

    Was it what the fatty and Sorceress ine meant by saying ¡°sweet memories of the past¡± after selling out the Love Vials?

    The wheel of time in its every cycle buried the innocent, naive, intense, and fiery memories into the gentlest corner of the heart, turning them into its most prized treasures.

    But as the wheel of time turned increasingly, the sorcerers slowly lost touch of the beautiful innocence and naivete of the past. They soon became cold, factual incidents of the past.

    Such was the growth of a sorcerer. That was the price to pay in their search for the truth and power.

    Grimm suddenly stood up. He clutched his chest tightly, as though he was about to press his heart that had stopped beating for over two centuries but was beating crazily right now.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Eastern Coral Ind, Lefay must be there!¡± Grimm fervently said to Nina.

    On the other hand, Myna took out its prized energy crystal and was reluctant to part ways. ¡°Good brother, as expected of a great being of ancient times, you really understand me! Here, don¡¯t be shy, this is my prized possession. Oh right, my name is Mavrica Nevichy, see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Croak! Croak! Croak!¡±

    The red-eyed frog curled the energy crystal into its tongue and croaked.

    ¡°Oh right! You might not be aware of one thing. Lefay¡¯s ancestor must be a Level 2 or Level 3 sorcerer. His father used to pay a bribe of...¡±

    After parting ways with Apollo, Grimm and Nina went toward the Eastern Coral Ind from their memories and flew there excitedly.

 Chapter 277: The Jewel Sea

    <h4>Chapter 277: The Jewel Sea</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Venturing into the unknown seas, even for a sorcerer, it was imperative to have a set of coordinates to be able to navigate through the seas urately. But if it were the Eastern Coral Ind, Grimm could navigate by his soul¡¯s instinct alone to get to where he wanted to go.

    Seven dayster, Grimm and Nina flew over the Jewel Sea at full speed.

    Common men would never dare to venture deep into the ocean. Only a heavy ocean liner passed through the seas asionally.

    Most of the time, when the people aboard these ships saw some natural phenomena that were beyond their imaginations, they would tell of their own versions of tales that were usually blown out of proportion. The stories would spread, thus bing legendary tales of the seas.

    These tales were the thin veils of howmon men viewed truths.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz...

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    ¡®Huh?¡¯

    Suddenly, Grimm furrowed his brows as he watched over the horizon. His speed remained the same. Behind him, Nina eximed in astonishment, ¡°A school of Goldenwings! There¡¯s so many of them!¡±

    The Goldenwing fish was a strange creature from the deep ocean. They would emerge and leap from the surface when they feel threatened. They would glide across the skies for a period of time until they feel safe enough to return back to the ocean.

    As they glided in the sky to avoid danger, their fins would turn into the shape of a wing and fly at high speed, thus the name Goldenwings.

    Other than that, there were also long horns on their heads that were extremely sharp.

    When the Goldenwings glide in a school, even a container ship in their path would be punctured into little holes, causing them to sink tragically into the ocean.

    It could be said that the fear of sailors when they spot a school of Goldenwings was equal to seeing a super dust storm in the deserts.

    The distant sky was covered in a patch of darkness. The number of Goldenwings was innumerable. Grimm furrowed his brow and coldly said, ¡°Pay them no heed.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nina asked surprisingly.

    It was a huge school of Goldenwings. If they were to collide with them head on, even a sorcerer would...

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Rest assured, Nina! Master would protect you well. I remembered when the sky used to be covered with Amonros, when my master and I rescued the already hopeless Millie. Caw caw caw! Tis¡¯ but a piece of cake.¡±

    The myna strutted its tail smugly as it perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    As they were talking, the school of Goldenwings got closer to them. Their pping fins were creating buzzing sounds and whooshed as they glided across the sky. It was chaotic.

    Toward the distance, a tsunami that was hundreds of meters in height was approaching. The tsunami consisted of millions of Goldenwings that looked like it was about to swallow Grimm, Myna, and Nina in its path.

    As a Dark Sorceress who could already stand on her own, Nina naturally wouldn¡¯t ce her fate into the hands of others. She had already started to channel some magical energy secretly, ready to protect herself.

    It was already toote to run away.

    Grimm quietly shook his head as she saw Nina behaving this way.

    After all, she was no longer the innocent girl that would only cower behind Chris while addressing him as ¡°Big Brother Grimm¡±.

    Could it be that she thought he was having doubts about these trivial Goldenwing fishes that were on the run?

    He channeled some magical energy and called out, ¡°Negate!¡±

    Poof! As Grimm¡¯s sorcerer robes fluttered, a huge negating force caused the school of Goldenwing fish to glide along a sphere that was surrounding Grimm¡¯s body, perfectly forming a negating force field.

    This way, he would be able to save more energy rather than taking the impact of the school of Goldenwings head on.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The arrow-like fishes were negated by Grimm¡¯s spherical force field.

    He merely moved his body slightly as he led Nina through the first wave of Goldenwings without reducing speed. There were still many Goldenwings around, but it was easy to deal with them and that they were of no threat.

    But what about the sorcerer¡¯s barriers?

    The barriers could not stop any creature from the Sorcerer World from passing through them. They could only be manifested by the Principle Will to prevent the invasive foreign creatures. But due to the void fortresses, the ability could be manifested in foreign worlds, bing one of the Sorcerer World¡¯s huge milestones.

    ¡°Phew, finally...¡±

    Boom!

    As the frail-looking Nina was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a thunderous explosion urred on the sea surface.

    Nina stopped in her words. Her two murky round eyes caught hold of a humongous creature that covered the sun.

    In a blink of an eye, the ray from the sun waspletely covered, casting a shadow over the two people and a bird.

    ¡°This, this is... the Overlord Eubena!¡± Nina York cried out in astonishment.

    Overlord Eubena. Even the weakest baby Overlord Eubena in the ocean was a Level 1 creature.

    The toughest adult Overlord Eubena had, ording to the records, exceeded the limits of a Level 4 World Lord. They were the strongest group of creatures in the oceans of the Sorcerer World, the precious pets of the deep seas.

    When they ventured into the heart of the world, within the ck sea vortex, the Oceanic race rode on mounts that belonged to a World Lord Overlord Eubena.

    The Overlord Eubena that leaped from the surface of the ocean were thousands of meters in length. Obviously it was no baby.

    Slowly, the giant mouth of the Overlord Eubena opened up as it dove down from the sky.

    It almost seemed like it was about to swallow up Grimm, Nina, and the school of Goldenwings together.

    In the eyes of such an enormous creature, there was no distinction between Grimm, Nina, and the school of Goldenwings. The figures of the two people were barely visible.

    ¡°Grimm, run! This is a Level 3 Overlord Eubena, there¡¯s no way we could...¡±

    Nina cried out hysterically like an old witch. Her wrinkled faces made her look so worked up, like the exact picture of a bedtime story viin.

    Her thinning hair was blowing in the wind. Her frail, thin hand was clutching a dark-colored magical staff tightly. She was exerting too much energy on the staff, which made the joints in her hand look stiffer than usual.

    From the bottomless mouth of the giant creature, Nina not only saw the tightly-packed sharp teeth of the Overlord Eubena. She also saw the terrifying unknown space in the depths of its throat. It was the Eubena¡¯s guts, the final hell where creatures that had been swallowed up in whole made their final struggles.

    ¡°Hey, hey, Grimm, this is no time for jokes, there¡¯s no fooling around that thing!¡±

    As a Dark Sorceress, Nina¡¯s instinctive sense of danger almost broke her as she shook uncontrobly.

    Grimm did not have any emotion beneath the Mask of Truth. Slowly, his eyelids opened up as he looked belittlingly at the Overlord Eubena that covered the sky in all its glory. A thick sorcerer¡¯s barrier was put up in an instant.

    A hexagram Rank 3 Honor Badge was imprinted in the middle of the sorcerer¡¯s barrier. Almost at the same time, the protective aura of the Principal Will of the Sorcerer World descended upon.

    Woo....

    The Overlord Eubena that was in mid-air twisted its body and avoided their paths in a huge wail.

    Grim however, did not let up and kept flying ahead!

    Boom!

    A huge wave sshed hundreds of meters in height. Grimm had already led the stunned Nina through the wall of water. As the natural forces gathered in the lines of the waves, they flew straight toward the Eastern Coral Ind without stopping.

    Still in shock, Nina looked puzzlingly at Grimm, wondering how Grimm did that. Why did the Level 3 Overlord Eubena avoid him in fear?

    Nina could not understand at all.

    She could not hold it in her any further and asked, ¡°Grimm, just now, how did it...¡±

    Grimm smiled helplessly. He pointed at the honor badge at his sorcerer¡¯s barrier. ¡°It wasn¡¯t afraid of me, but it was afraid of the great sorcerer¡¯s will! Nina, you must remember that this world is called the Sorcerer World. The Oceanic races are merely crawling insects under the sorcerer¡¯s will. They¡¯re quite simr to the ves of the endless worlds.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was filled with confidence and cruelty.

    It was thebination of the utter cruelty of a Dark Sorcerer mixed with the cold-confidence of a Demon Hunter.

    Nina York stared nkly at Grimm. In her dimmed pair of eyes, Grimm at the moment was all too unfamiliar and mysterious.

    Just like...

    Just like during the Holy Tower qualification battles. Grimm was an enigmatic presence that was beyond Nina¡¯s understanding; a miracle in Nina¡¯s eyes.

    She thought that after bing a real sorceress, since they were at the same level, she was now on equal terms as ¡°Big Brother Grimm¡± and stood at the same height as him.

    But now, the difference in their level seemed to have grown much further apart.

    The difference in their levels was enough to make Nina treat him with respect, thus letting others realize their staggering differences in power.

    Although she was filled with bitterness, she still pulled a face that showed that she was proud of Grimm. She tried to force a smile. ¡°Grimm, tell me about your demon-hunting expedition. I¡¯ve always hoped to earn enough Sorcerer Essence to travel around the foreign worlds once. How was it, was it fun?¡±

    Grimm shook his head and coldly said, ¡°The first demon-hunting expedition I went to was called the Shadow World...¡±

 Chapter 278: The Eastern Coral Island

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Eastern Coral Ind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ten dayster.

    Across the distance, a huge ferry was being chased by another smaller ship. Therge ferry was a hundred meters long, while the smaller ship appeared to be sixty meters in length.

    The small shipunched ropes onto therger ship and immobilized it.

    The people in the smaller ship wore patchwork clothes and were quick to move. They shouted their war cries and glided along the ropes to board the ship. They were holding simple weapons as theyunched their attacks.

    ¡°Hmm? Pirates?¡±

    Grimm was standing in mid air as he looked at the chaotic scene on the deck. His eyes were fixed on a female knight.

    The knight wore a helmet and was fully d in silver armor. She was carrying a long sword and was faltering under the attacks of three excited pirates. Still, she clenched her teeth, not willing to give up. There was a mole at the corner of her lips.

    For Grimm, this was the perfect image of a wife when he was still young.

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re in luck! We¡¯ve got a girl here. I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Bastard, spare your strength! If you dare hurt her I¡¯ll tear off your limbs and feed them to the sharks!¡±

    Two of the three attacking pirates had red-filled eyes like a pack of hungry wolves that had seen amb. They looked like they were about to have their way with her at that moment.

    Only one of the pirates was rtively calm.

    He knew that such a nice reward was only reserved for their leader. How could underlings like them ever have their turn?

    The pirate shook his head. He wore a metal brace around his hands. After surveying his surroundings, he became startled. He started to rub his eyes frantically. The pirate was trembling; his mouth was agape. He pointed toward the sky.

    ¡°White-headed ghost, what are you doing?¡±

    The two pirates that were ganging up on the female knight yelled out after seeing the stunned pirate who had metal braces in his hands.

    ¡°Sor... sorcerers! Sorcerers!¡±

    After the pirate came around, he pointed to the sky with his index finger. He cried out in hysteria.

    In the seas, sorcerers were nightmares that were on par with the sea monsters. They were the greatest, unknown fears of the pirates.

    Clink!

    The pirate who was pointing at Grimm was turned into an ice sculpture. Grimm slowly descended from the sky and coldly looked at the pirate.

    ¡°The dignity of sorcerers shall not be defiled.¡±

    ng! The ice statue shattered into tiny crystal fragments.

    Grimm swapped Mina¡¯s essence of ice body with Brianna¡¯s water boiling runic abilities. Although he still couldn¡¯t use a more advanced principle of the spell, it was more than enough to deal with a normal human being.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Clink! At the corner of Grimm¡¯s eyes beneath the Mask of Truth, another pirate who was pointing at Grimm turned into an ice sculpture as well.

    The rest of the pirates were already scared beyond their wits. They threw down their weapons and cried in anguish. Grimm paid no attention to them. He looked at the female knight¡¯s eyes, which looked like the startled eyes of a bunny. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How far is it from here to the Eastern Coral Ind?¡±

    ¡°About... about three days¡¯ journey.¡± The female knight answered falteringly.

    She was also in fear. It was the primal fear that a low-level being has when faced with a higher being that could kill anytime he wanted, like when Grimm was faced with the Stigmata Sorcerer of ck Isotta.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t care less about what these human thought. Though, the stubborn female knight that looked pitiful just now was Grimm¡¯s image of a perfect wife when he was younger.

    Grimm continued to ask, ¡°Did youe from the Eastern Coral Ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female knight nodded frantically.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Grimm¡¯s reply, he made a fireball between his fingers. It was glowing brightly like a newly-christened tiny sun.

    The temperature around the fireball rose up dramatically. The surrounding air became twisted. The wooden deck under Grimm¡¯s feet started to curl up under the heat.

    ¡°No... please, don¡¯t kill me, I would give you anything...¡±

    The female knight¡¯s face was pale. She begged at Grimm terrifyingly as she crawled backwards, trying to hold on to something to shield herself from this demon.

    Grimm looked at the female knight confusingly. Then, it dawned upon him. He let out a quiet sigh, as if his dream had been shattered.

    He slowly turned around toward the pirate¡¯s ship.

    ¡°No!¡±

    In the distance, the leader of the pirates was squealing in a futile manner.

    Waves of fire rose up in an ear-shattering explosion. Wooden debris flew across the sky. The remaining pirates wailed hopelessly on the burning ship, which was quickly consumed by the fire and sunk into the ocean.

    ¡°Ah! Why? You bastard! Why! Why would a high sorcerer like you get involved with...¡±

    Before the leader of the pirates could finish his speech, his eyeballs popped up. His face, body, and limbs started to twitch in an odd faction. Rip! As he cried exasperatingly like a baby, his body was ripped into a few portions. They turned into tentacles and started to eat each other up.

    This was the first time Grimm had tried out Dissimtion Sorcery in the field. The scene after the remains had dissimted looked horrid, even by sorcerers¡¯ standard.

    ¡°Arghh...¡±

    ¡°Ughh....¡±

    The horrifying scene not only terrorized the pirates on the ship. Even the traveling merchants, sailors, and knights became petrified as they distanced themselves from this evil demon.

    Grimm flew upward casually as he asked rhetorically, ¡°Why? For justice.¡±

    A whileter, Grimm returned into the sky and calmly said, ¡°Not bad, we¡¯ll reach the Eastern Coral Ind today.¡±

    A few days¡¯ worth of journey was but one or two hoursses for the sorcerers.

    Nina, who was chatting with the Myna turned around in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s that all about? Why did you get into the trivial fights of the humans?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just fulfilling a meaningless childhood dream.¡± Grimm replied nonchntly as they continued their flight.

    After about two hoursses.

    As more and more ships appeared beneath their feet, Grimm and Nina who was tearing across the sky in breakneck speed saw a dash ofnd on the horizon. Nina cried out with joy, ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm thought of something. He turned toward Nina and asked, ¡°Where did you live? Do you want to go check it out first?¡±

    But Nina became depressed. She shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see. I came back after bing a real sorcerer. There was just... nothing.¡±

    Nina was probably referring to her parents and rtives when she said there was nothing there anymore.

    After all, a century was too long for the average human being, not to mention that Nina had probably taken more than a century to be a sorcerer.

    Or should an old woman suddenly trace back her bloodline, and say to another old woman that she was her great-grandmother from centuries ago?

    It would be a trivial, meaningless act.

    Grimm nodded and said softly,¡± Well, let¡¯s fly toward Bi Seer Castle then.¡±

    Krakatoa Port. This was the port where Grimm and the rest of the bunch departed from when they first left the Eastern Coral Ind. Until now, Grimm was still intrigued by the mysterious moonwell.

    But since Grimm had missed Lefay so much, he didn¡¯t stay around to study the moonwell. She led Nina to tear across the sky.

    ¡°Oh right, Grimm, do you still remember the viscount who gave us a grand send-off at Krakatoa Port? He had some baby fat on his face, the one who always liked to twist the red ruby ring on his right thumb,¡± asked Nina.

    Grimm nodded. ¡°I could still remember some, what is it?¡±

    Nina continued on slowly. ¡°I only knew about this after I became a real sorcerer and came back. He was actually a real sorcerer that was hiding in the secluded region of the Eastern Coral Ind.¡±

    Grimm was intrigued. But he merely nodded and didn¡¯t really care all that much.

    Two dayster.

    Grimm, who was filled with excitement, suddenly came to a halt as they flew over Bi Seer Castle.

    At the street beneath their feet, a squadron of battle-worn knights that had stern expressions held out their long swords as they paraded the streets, chanting ¡°Sacrifice!¡± with pride.

    There weremon people on both sides of the street. There were decorations all around, and they were cheering.

    At the back of the parade, prisoners whose faces were covered in dust were tied up by metal chains.

    The scene was a far cry of what Grimm had in mind. He thought that the streets would be broken and corrupted, and that the bottom feeders were constantly oppressed by those who had a higher standing in society. He also thought that there was something twisted in the prosperity of the streets.

 Chapter 279: The Chamber of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 279: The Chamber of Despair</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were about three hundred men in the cavalry troop. They were all d in sturdy metal armors and disyed great discipline in their actions¡ªunlike the knight-wannabes that Grimm saw amongst the nobles or the lowly uncivilized ¡°knights¡± who visit the pubs.

    These knights were... basically an army of their own.

    ording to what Grimm knew, most areas of the Seven-Ring Holy Tower Academies, not just the Eastern Coral Ind, were split into various sections ording to their sorcerers¡¯ castles and nobles.

    It was unthinkable for the nobles, who usually were only interested in indulging in luxury and pleasures, to want to organize a fully trained army.

    After all, no matter how strong the knights they acquired, these warriors were nothing but papers in the eyes of the sorcerers. In the eyes of the sorcerers, these knight-cavalry recruiting was entirely pointless.

    Nina York¡¯s usual turbid eyes were glowing with excitement as she looked at Grimm, trying to spot a glimpse of his emotion from under his Mask of Truth.

    ¡°These... are these Millie¡¯s workings?¡± Nina York asked.

    Looking at the cheering peasants on the street, Grimm shook his head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps.¡±

    Perhaps...

    These disyed peace and joy on the streets were nothing but a front to cover up the real evil that was hiding in the shadows.

    No matter how skilled a ck Sorcerer was, his or her specimen would most likely be left with major damage after going through the human despair harvesting process.

    Due to Nina York pampering Myna a lot, it was now standing on her shoulder instead of Grimm¡¯s. Seeing his master¡¯s response, Myna let out a mischievousugh and said, ¡°Caw caw, my master! How about I head down and do a sweep of surveince first?¡±

    Shifting his eyes from the cheering peasants to the knights¡¯ chained prisoners and finally to the biggest castle door in Bi Seer City, Grimm¡¯s mind was starting to calm down as he inched towards the truth.

    Ignoring Myna Grimm turned around and looked at a certain direction... at one spot... that spot was once his home.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the city owner is, we shouldn¡¯t disturb the peaceful lives of this city¡¯s citizens. It¡¯s best that we begin our investigation at night. As for now...¡±

    Nina York was surprised by his reply. ¡°All your rtives are now long dead. Why would you want to care about the feelings of these ordinary humans?¡±

    Ignoring her question, Grimm flew towards that ce that still dwelled in his distant memory.

    A momentter.

    Grimm and Nina York bothnded on a muddy road. This was the road that every viger used tomute into Bi Seer City.

    There was no one using the road at the moment.

    Landing on the road, Grimm¡¯s shoes had sunk partially into the mud. However, Grimm was not bothered by this at all. In fact, he appeared to enjoy it, using his toe tip to impale the soft muddy soil beneath. This brought back all the memories he had with Old Ham... the good old days when he and Old Ham were on the carriage.

    Nina York, on the other hand, was hovering above the ground. She wasn¡¯t fond of the dirty muddy soil.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s better for you tond on the ground here.¡±

    After saying this, Grimm tore open a pocket dimension and grabbed two pieces of peasant clothing from the ocean of clothes within; then, he threw one of them to Nina York.

    Grimm prepared these clothes for his future research on Dissimtion Sorcery.

    Letting out a sigh, Nina York stepped on the muddy ground and received the clothes that Grimm was handing over. Without saying anything, she quickly changed into the clothes that were given to her.

    ¡°Caw? Master...¡±

    After changing into the peasant clothing, Grimm threw Myna into the pocket dimension without hesitation. Then, he led Nina York along the muddy road.

    Two hundred years had passed.

    Thus, it was natural that the entire vige and surrounding geography had massively changed. This was not the same ce that Grimm remembered.

    Grimm could still vaguely remember there were only thirty to forty families living in the vige that he and Old Ham lived. Other than that, there were also vast distances between the houses too¡ªit was a rare sight to see neighbors living close to one another.

    Yet now, there were hundreds of vigers living close to one another. It was not the vige that had vast space as he remembered.

    It would also appear that they did not usually have visitors. Under the sunset, the weak elderly were staring at Grimm and Nina York.

    Ignoring the old vigers¡¯ stares, Grimm and Nina York kept on walking, passing by a pair of old farmers who were returning home from a long day¡¯s work.

    Then, there it was.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw it.

    Hold on.

    It was still there?

    And it was under preservation too?

    Stunned by what he saw, Grimm stood there quietly as he looked at the old beaten stone house. He could feel a sting of bittersweet nostalgia hit his nose.

    The old stone house... the old horse... these were Old Ham¡¯s treasures.

    A long time ago... Old Ham once decided to spend the two-piece of gold coins, his all-year wage, to renovate this house. And then, he wanted to help Grimm finding a wife... to help Grimm start a family. His greatest dream was to hold a grandchild in his arms.

    Yet...

    Old Ham did not get to realize his dream. After ving off all his life, he did not get to see his grandchild in his twilight years. In the end, he did not get to enjoy the warmth of a full family.

    Grimm quickly rubbed his eyes, trying to hide his fragile side from hispanion.

    ¡°So, this is where you lived?¡± Nina York asked.

    Although the stone house was already old and beaten up, its entire structure was still preserved and protected by various finely lined-up wooden pirs. At a nce, this old house looked ¡°odd¡± rather than ¡°old¡±.

    Crack!

    As he opened the wooden door, Grimm walked into the familiar ce he once called home¡ªthe simple furniture, the bed that he once slept in... though now his bed sheet and nket had been taken away...

    Putting his finger on the wooden bed, Grimm saw that there was only a thinyer of dust. It would appear that it had been periodically cleaned by someone.

    As nostalgia beginning to wear off, Grimm took in a deep breath, intending to inhale this familiar scent. Then, Grimm grinned. He could almost smell the days that he spent with Old Ham... and that small whiff of a lovely scent.

    Grimm turned to Nina York with a smile, ¡°It would appear that.... Lefay has indeed returned.¡±

    ...

    Nightfall.

    Millions of stars had sttered across the ck sky as the crescent moon curved mysteriously amongst them.

    Under the cloak of night sat a girl.

    The girl¡¯s hair, ashen ck and silky long, was dangling freely in the wind¡ªas though trying to blend into the ck night. Her skin was fair as snow, as though not ever stained by dirt. Her tall and shapely body was so perfect that as though it had received the grace and blessings from nature itself. And finally, her red rosy lips were so lovely that a sight of it was like courting the devil itself.

    Thisdy was carrying the peak of her beauty. Like a recently blossomed flower¡ªso lovely and stunning.

    And yet...

    ¡°Ah... you monster... you evil ck Sorcerer... I¡¯m not going to let this slide even after I¡¯m dead!¡±

    The me of candles had lit the room, casting various shadows of bloodied metal cuffs on the stone walls that had icy cold water dripping on it. Excruciating screams and wailing could be heard in the room, as though they were cries of demons.

    A prisoner, d in a rags, stared at the two ck eyes with extreme horror.

    ¡°Hmm? Perhaps I should increase the despair level when I harvest?¡±

    Her refined fair fingers slowly pulled out the metal needles from within the prisoner¡¯s body. Then, a silver ray shed through the air...

    One of the prisoner¡¯s fingers dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Arrrghhhh....¡±

    Agonizing wailing echoed in the chamber as the prisoner stared at his cut-off finger.

    Finger? Cut-off?

    He¡¯s now... not whole anymore...

    Tears rolled down the prisoner¡¯s eyes as despair overflowed in him.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s it.¡±

    As thedy calmly mumbled, a grotesque tumor¡ªhidden in her long hair behind her head twitched a little.

    Then, she started to bandage the prisoner and help him to stop bleeding.

    ck Sorcerers¡¯ methods of collecting despair were different. They were not like the Demon Hunters who killed and ughtered to collect despair.

    In the eyes of the ck Sorcerers, normal humans that were used to collect despair were like rechargeable batteries¡ªtheir despair was a kind of replenishable resources. Thus, unless they were cut to pieces and expended all their uses, these humans would not be allowed to die.

    The ck Sorcerers¡¯b... it was indeed a depressing and despairing hell.

    After bandaging the prisoner, the girl then looked at the other cages with her calm eyes. Seeing this, the other dismembered prisoners had started to sob in despair awaiting the ambassador of hell toying with them again.

    These were all thirty to forty-year-old men. Yet, they were sobbing and crying like infants.

    Suddenly, the metal door that sealed the undergroundb was opened. The door appeared to have been enchanted with some sort of sorcery¡ªin a brief tremble, the door was shattered into pieces like a bubble. Then, two silhouettes walked in.

    Seeing them, the girl¡¯s body was stunned as though she was shocked by electric current.

    One of them, who looked like an old witch in the old folklores, looked at the bloodied knife in the girl¡¯s hand and said in trembling voice, ¡°You...¡±

    The other one was wearing a gray mask that was embedded with a spiral marking and had long golden hair.

    Under his mask, his eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Lefay... you¡¯vee back. Oh, thank goodness...¡±

    nk!

    The bloodied knife fell off from the girl¡¯s hand.

    She quickly covered her face with her hands, like a small child who was caught stealing candies red-handed and started to weep in front of them...

 Chapter 280: Regret, Sorry, Repent

    <h4>Chapter 280: Regret, Sorry, Repent</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I... No... I...¡±

    Lefay covered her face in tears as she hid behind one of the cages. Her body was trembling from the overflowing emotions.

    ¡°Grimm! No, don¡¯te near me! I don¡¯t want you to see me... to see this ugly version of me. I¡¯m... I¡¯m a sinner. I¡¯m... I¡¯m an evil ck Sorcerer...¡±

    Nina York clenched her teeth to hold in the ache she felt in her heart as she said, ¡°Lefay... I think you should...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Grimm yelled loudly before begging Nina York with his quivering voice, ¡°Please, Nina York. I¡¯ve wasted two hundred years already. Lefay is the love of my life. Please give me a chance to repent. Please allow me to be by her side in her final days. To repent my regret.¡±

    Nina York replied in a sore voice, ¡°Grimm, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Evil ck Sorcerer, you¡¯re going to face your doom. The pain and agony that we felt would befall you ten times... No, hundred times fold. O¡¯ great Sorcerer, please y this evil mons... arghhh...¡±

    A warp of dimension distortion shed across the chamber, and the chirpy prisoner was sped into a ball together with his metal cage.

    Seeing this, the prisoners, who thought they were finally able to see hope, were horrified as they stared at Grimm.

    No.

    He was not their hope. He was the actual devil himself!

    ¡°Grimm! You¡¯re a Demon Hunter! If you¡¯re going to protect a ck Sorcerer-apprentice, the Holy Tower will surelyy down harsh punishments on you. You need to snap out of it.¡±

    Nina York red at Grimm.

    Grimm replied determinedly, ¡°Nina York, I know what I¡¯m doing. Do you still remember how we survived our ride on the ship back then? We were just a bunch of arrogant, ignorant brats. It was our first meeting with the harshness in the world of sorcerers. Without anyone to rely on, we were allowed to live all because of Lefay¡¯s reputation as the Vine Caster! As for the Holy Tower...¡±

    Grimm took a gaze at the tearing Lefay before stepping towards her slowly.

    His gaze was filled with love and care.

    He saw his younger self pulling her up to the ship¡¯s deck from the ocean.

    He saw how after Faceless Nilmar hijacked the ship, Lefay formed a group of children and relied on one another to keep on surviving.

    He saw how the drunk girl kissed him forcefully before the Gory Test.

    He saw after the Holy Tower Qualification Battles, how beautiful her smile was when she was holding the wine in the celebration ball.

    And now...

    Two hundred years had passed since Grimm underwent biological lifespan evolution.

    And two hundred years were an obscenely long time for a sorcerer-apprentice.

    ¡°No, Grimm. Please, stay away. I¡¯m not Lefay. I¡¯m just an ugly evil ck Sorcerer... sob... kill me. Just kill me! I¡¯ve got a lot of bounty on my head. I don¡¯t deserve any sympathy at all. Just kill me already!!¡±

    Pushing Grimm away tearfully, Lefay continued on crying out senseless words in an attempt to cover up her ugliness in front of the love of her life.

    At this moment, she was no longer a powerful evil ck Sorcerer-apprentice. She was just an anxious and disgraced girl.

    Grimm, without hesitation, grabbed the bloody hands that were pushing his chest.

    Drip.

    Grimm¡¯s tears were overflowing in his eyes, rolling down on his gray mask and onto her icy cold hands.

    ¡°Lefay, stop. Don¡¯t say anything anymore. I don¡¯t care what wrongs you did. I don¡¯t care how others see you. I want you to know that I will always be by your side, guarding you. This is love. This is our love for each other.¡±

    Holding Lefay¡¯s hands tightly, it was as though Grimm was trying to physically provide her all of his care¡ªthe care of a man for his beloved.

    Raising her eyes that were no longer crystal clear after sumbing to the sunder of time, Lefay looked at Grimm and felt for the first time in the longest of time, a sense of safety. This was a feeling that told her that this was a man that she could trust with all her heart, that he would love her with all his heart without prejudice.

    Lefay felt as though her heart was shattering into pieces.

    She then copsed into Grimm¡¯s arms and started sobbing silently. Finally she was able to put down all the weight on her mind. Now, she only wanted to rest Grimm¡¯s arms and let it all out. She finally got to cry it all out like any ordinary girl, releasing all the pain and despair that she had felt in thest two centuries.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Allow me to handle this. Lefay, I will do my best to repay all that I¡¯ve done wrong. To repent my regret. I will make everything right again.¡± Grimm whispered in Lefay¡¯s ears.

    Lefay¡¯s quiet sobbing escted into a loud weep.

    Putting his hand on his mouth, Grimm struggled to cover his sobbing¡ªto conceal the feeble side of his. He must not show any sign of weakness, so that Lefay could feel safe.

    Combing his fingers on Lefay¡¯s hair, the long hair bulging behind her head curtained down.

    Gulp...

    An ugly tumor could be seen twitching.

    Grimm could feel a fling of sadness and relief after seeing this.

    He felt sad because Lefay was indeed controlled by some other shady entity.

    This would mean that Grimm would need to deal with an actual ck Sorcerer to fight for Lefay¡¯s freedom.

    On the other hand, he was also relieved that she was controlled.

    This meant that Lefay had not turned to the dark side willingly. Thus, ording to thews of Holy Tower, she was not criminal. She was a victim.

    Nina York too saw the tumor and started to calm down as memories came flowing in her mind.

    She recalled that other than her own brother, it was this ck Sorcerer-apprentice in front of her who always shielded her when she was just a child.

    And now, could she hurt this woman, who had sacrificed so much for her in the past? And that was not all. She was forced and ckmailed to be a ck Sorcerer-apprentice.

    Under this circumstance, even if the Holy Tower wanted to punish Grimm, the punishment would not be too severe.

    Thus, despite being a cold Dark Sorcerer, Nina York was not able to disagree and reject Grimm¡¯s plea anymore.

    Slowly, Nina York let out a breath of sigh and took a gaze at the pair of love birds.

    ¡°I understand. Grimm, Lefay... I will wait outside.¡±

    Finishing her words, Nina York looked at the embracing duo caringly and shut the metal door softly, giving them some private time and space.

    As for the prisoners?

    They were essentially dead the moment Nina York gave in. This was, of course, going to be Grimm¡¯s responsibility.

    Resting in Grimm¡¯s arms, Lefay, who still retained her youthful look, sobbed, ¡°Until the moment I was forced to choose to live or to die... I realized then how terrifying death is. It¡¯s an agony of losing every hope. I wanted to see you, for onest time. I couldn¡¯t let go. I couldn¡¯t bear to just die and lose you...¡±

    ¡°I know. I understand. I can¡¯t bear to lose you too.¡± There was a whimper in Grimm¡¯s voice.

    Then, Lefay started to hammer her fists on Grimm¡¯s chest, ¡°Then why? Why?! Why didn¡¯t youe and visit me in thest two hundred years? Why?!¡±

    Drowning with regrets, Grimm grabbed her hands and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    He had no excuse. No excuse indeed.

    All he could do was ept the love of his life scolding him in his arms.

    Finally, Lefay stopped and was able to rx. She closed her eyes as she rested her head on Grimm¡¯s chest. It was like a dream.

    ¡°Lefay.¡±

    Grimm whispered.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Resting on his chest, Lefay softly replied, like a cuddling kitten.

    She was once a forceful queen. Yet, after the two-hundred-year torment, she only wanted to enjoy the love her beloved man provided her. Her eyes were shut, not thinking of anything else.

    Gazing at Lefay determinedly, Grimm said, ¡°Let¡¯s get married. The way you had always dreamt of.¡±

 Chapter 281: The Wedding I

    <h4>Chapter 281: The Wedding I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Abel, one of the four Great Knights of Bi Seer City, waved around his horsewhip around and took a nce at Grimm, the new knight who had caught people¡¯s eyes in thest three months. Seeing him getting all the attention of Bi Seer City, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    Although he had never sparred with Grimm before, Abel could feel a threatening presence from this new knight¡ªhe was literally a fearsome beast!

    Could it be that... he was one of the legendary knights?

    Abel and the other three Great Knights had tried to guess Grimm¡¯s identity for quite some time, going as far as assuming that he was a legendary knight. Yet, they always ended up with the same conclusion¡ªno, he couldn¡¯t be one.

    Even though he was immensely powerful, Grimm did not have the power to release the wrath of Blood Force.

    Thud thud thud...

    Two hundred knights, under the order of Lefay¡ªthe governor of Bi Seer City, were surrounding a group of bandits that were causing trouble in between two cities near Bi Seer City.

    In the public¡¯s eyes, Lefay was a sorcerer-apprentice that had recently returned from the great Sorcerer Academy and now she was attempting to restore order amongst the nobles.

    In the public¡¯s eyes, she was a wise ruler.

    However...

    These were just the tasks that she was forced to undertake under the influence of a ck Sorcerer. In the shadows, her main objective was to collect human despair for his experiments.

    The bandits that reside in between the cities and in the Eastern Coral Ind were all extremely afraid of a certain legend in regards to Bi Seer City.

    In recent years, the number of bandits had decrease dramatically while merchants flocked in, flourishing the economy. Thus, indirectly Lefay had improved the lives of the people of Eastern Coral Ind¡ªearning her tremendous respect amongst the citizens.

    ...

    Tigerwolf Mountain.

    This was a mountain that was covered by a thick forest and had roads that merchants often use tomute between cities. Thus, there was a gang of bandits settled down in these woods, calling themselves the Nine Wolf Gang.

    There were about two hundred bandits in their ranks.

    Bi Seer City had sent out about the same number of knights to deal with them. Their main objective was to take out the leader of Nine Wolf Gang.

    d in a full suit of armor and wearing a metal helm, Grimm rode on a white horse with a long sword held in his hand. With his golden hair and white cape swinging against the wind, he looked like a handsome knight from the fairy tales.

    There were other men tagging along, wielding swords and axes. Some of them secretly took a peek at Grimm, and thought to themselves.

    What kind of great feats he would achieve this time?

    Could he rise up to be the fifth knightmander of Bi Seer in one go?

    Knights, d in shining armors, lined up orderly as they leered at the bandits that were carrying their bows and axes.

    Abel and the other three knightmanders stepped out from their formation.

    ¡°Listen up, bandits! Put down your weapons and surrender at once! You will be brought back to Bi Seer City and ept judgment from the great governor Lefay.¡± Sithur, one of the knightmanders, loudly yelled.

    On the mountain, the leader of the banditsughed coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, the other bandits might be afraid of Bi Seer City. But we are the Nine Wolf Gang! I¡¯ll see if you cucks dare toe up and fight us. Governor of Bi Seer City? She¡¯s just an innocent looking slut. Hahaha...¡±

    As heughed loudly, the bandit leader retreated back into his hiding and looked anxiously to a man next to him. Bald, muscr, scars... and one of his ears was missing.

    ¡°Left-ear Bear, you¡¯re up.¡± Patting on the man¡¯s shoulder, the bandit leader ordered with a smile.

    Carrying a massive hammer on his shoulder, Left-ear Bear replied coldly, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just one sorcerer-apprentice. She can¡¯t possibly think that she owns the entire Eastern Coral Ind as her turf, can she?¡±

    Pausing momentarily, he continued on, ¡°I have contacted a great sorcerer using a method that was passed down from my ancestors. He wille and sign a contract with me soon. So long as I can sign the contract and receive Bloodline Modification, I will then be able to fly across the sea or dive into the grounds in search of the Void World. By then, this so called sorcerer-apprentice...¡±

    As he was talking, Left-ear Bear¡¯s skin had started to form ayer of Blood Aura, as though the blood of his entire body had started to ignite into mes.

    It¡¯s the Blood Force¡ªthe power that legendary knights possessed; this was also the power that sorcerer bestowed onto the knights via Bloodline Modification.

    As both of them were chatting, a loud bellow could be heard from below the mountains.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Then, fierce horse thuds, roars of soldiers could be nearing their location.

    ¡°Hmph! So be it!¡±

    Left-ear Bear beamed as he dashed toward the Bi Seer City¡¯s knights. He quicklyid his eyes on the white-horse riding knight and decided that this would be his first kill.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Left-ear Bear lifted his massive hammer while his body burned with Blood Aura, and took a few heavy steps which made the ground tremble, and then leapt into the sky!

    In a few seconds, the massive hammer crashed down to the ground like a meteor.

    From afar, it felt as though a giant hade crashing down, intending to tear everything in front of him asunder.

    ¡°Haha! Yes! Explode them into fireworks of blood!¡± The bandit leader was shouting excitedly.

    In this two years, since Left-ear Bear ranked up to be a legendary knight, with his immense strength and the power of Blood Force, there was rarely anyone who would resist their extortion. And the ones who did had all been turned into piles of flesh by this massive hammer.

    Thus, the bandits had secretly given Left-ear Bear a nickname¡ªthe Tyrant Bear.

    The bandits and their leader were excited as they saw the hammer falling rapidly at the knight. They cheered and cheered, letting their excitement overwhelm them.

    This was how it went in thest two years.

    Every time the Tyrant Bearnded his strike, the others would immediately lose all their will to resist. And then, the other bandits would march forward to kill them.

    The hammer attack also had a few nicknames. It was sometime called ¡°the Big Sauce Bang¡±, ¡°Fireworks of Blood¡±...

    They had all widen their eyes to watch this magnificent view. To them, that gory moment when the hammernded on its target was the work of art.

    On the other hand, the knights were shocked!

    Blood Force?! Legendary knight?!

    How could this be? A legendary knight hidden amongst a gang of bandits!

    The four knightmanders¡¯ faces had turned pale after seeing this.

    Although it was difficult for a legendary knight to take on the force of two hundred men, he had the other two hundred men from the Nine Wolf Gang to fight with him.

    Besides, if the legendary knight had locked onto any one of them, it was a sure bet that that one person would be dead in mere minutes.

    It was absolutely horrifying.

    With this legendary knight in their ranks, even if they were able to win this battle, it would be unavoidable for them to suffer great casualties.

    The only thing that the four knightmanders felt relieved as that the legendary knight had not set his eyes on them. Instead, it was Grimm¡ªthe new knight who joined three months ago who was being targeted. This knight had been meeting with the great governor Lefay quite a few times and had achieved great feats. If this kept up, he would definitely rock the reputation and status of the fourmanders and be the fifthmander of Bi Seer City.

    ¡°Hehe, perhaps it was a good thing for this legendary knight to appear after all.¡±

    The four knightmanders were thinking the same thing.

    Riding on his white horse, Grimm was in awe as he saw that muscr man wielding a massive hammer crashing towards him.

    After the death of his Soul ve Gnaw, Grimm had once thought of making a contract with a Legendary Knight. This would then ensure that his castle would be taken care of and he could save some Sorcerer Essences along the way.

    In the eyes of the other knights, they thought Grimm¡¯s awe was him being petrified by the legendary knight¡¯s attack.

    Seeing this, countless knights were remorseful. And this also had strengthened their will to defeat the bandits.

    Cling!

    A loud metallic noise could be heard.

    Mere moments before the hammernded, Grimm pulled out his sword, as always, and lightly swept it in the air.

    Booom!

    A dart of a mirror image crashed onto a cliff. It was Left-ear Bear that was hurled straight into the cliff.

    ¡°Im... possible...¡±

    Spewing out blood and pieces of organs from his mouth, Left-ear Bear uttered hisst word before drawing hisst breath.

    Still riding his white horse, a few swift shes had been struck from Grimm¡¯s sword.

    ¡°What! What...¡±

    The four knightmanders of Bi Seer City were shocked as they witnessed this impossibly powerful knight. He was like a hero straight out from a fairy tale. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Grimm threw a cold gaze at the legendary knight.

    This thing had only about 30 Constitution. He was weaker than any sorcerer-apprentice. No... he was even weaker than a Level 1 creature.

    However, Grimm took great care to envelop his horse with force fields¡ªhe did not want to ruin his good image.

    Lefay¡¯s dream wedding... it was to have the strongest, perfect knight to appear in front of the public and ask for her hand in marriage.

    This was always Lefay¡¯s dream since her childhood. A fairy-tale-like wedding.

    Grimm wanted to do his best to make that happen¡ªto be the strongest, perfect knight. He had spent three whopping months to refine his image and became the great knight of justice in Bi Seer City.

    Grimm knew that as a sorcerer, it was such a childish act to do this. However, it was also an interesting experience for him. It was not only to fulfill the dream of the love of his life but also to make one of his childhood dreamse true.

    ...

    Three dayster.

    The citizens of Bi Seer City were cheering excitedly as Grimm led the other four knightmanders up to the castle, dragging the chained Nine Wolf Bandits.

    Looking on from her castle balcony, Lefay waved her hands to calm her subjects.

    Then, facing Grimm, who was holding the head of Left-ear Bear, Lefay shed a beautiful smile and asked in front of countless Bi Seer citizens, ¡°O¡¯ Grimm, my brave knight. What prize should I grant you?¡±

    Kneeling on the ground, Grimm looked Lefay in the eyes and replied loudly, ¡°O¡¯ great governor Lefay, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. You are the goddess of perfection. And I fell deeply in love with you. I am willing to spend my entire life to be by your side to protect you. Please, would you ept my vow to love you for eternity?¡±

    A long silence befell Bi Seer City. The citizens couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard.

    Was this a proposal?

    A marriage proposal to their great governor Lefay?

 Chapter 282: The Wedding II

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Wedding II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The joy of celebration could be felt in the air of Bi Seer City. Every citizen had delighted looks on their faces.

    Three days ago, their great governor Lefay had agreed to Grimm¡¯s marriage proposal, and they had announced that their wedding would be held in a week¡¯s time. The entire city was filled with bliss after receiving such great news.

    After taking some time to sink in what they¡¯ve heard, the citizens had gotten busy in preparation for the big day.

    They wanted to do their part to help Lefay, the great governor who had been wisely ruling the city since their great great grandparents¡¯ time, to organize the most beautiful wedding in the city.

    To the ignorant public, they knew very little about knights and sorcerer-apprentices. To them, they were legends. Knights were brave, loyal and fearless; while sorcerers were mysterious, erudite, and wise. Thus, in the eyes of the Bi Seer citizens, the marriage between Grimm and Lefay was a perfect marriage of the two sets of values.

    As for the strength and power of knights and sorcerers? These weren¡¯t something that the Eastern Coral Inders knew at all.

    However, the atmosphere at the Crescent Bar was a little different.

    Wiping off the liquor on his mouth, Abel hit the table fiercely and mumbled in a sore sobbing tone, ¡°Oh, the perfect Lefay. Why did she agree to the marriage proposal of a greenhorn? Why?!¡±

    Sithur, also drunk, patted Abel¡¯s back, trying tofort him.

    ¡°Abel, could you ask around in the city. Just how many unmarried men idolize our wonderful governor? Hahaha...¡±

    Urgh...

    After letting a drunken burp, Sithus continued on, ¡°However, you have got to get this clear. Lefay was already a perfect woman since we¡¯re just children. She is our governor first, and a powerful sorceress, then a woman.¡±

    Gaia, the muscr-looking knightmander, gulped down a full mug of liquor then poured another for Abel.

    ¡°Abel, can¡¯t you see? I might look stupid... but I know this more than any of you. You¡¯ve no idea just how powerful legendary knights are. And still, Grimm could deal with one with a single sh. Three months! He appeared for merely three months and he had already asked our governor for her hand in marriage! And she said yes!¡±

    Shaking his head, Gaia continued gulping down liquor from his mug.

    Stunned after hearing Gaia¡¯s words, Abel looked at Gaia in surprise. ¡°Do you mean...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I think this Grimm is a sorcerer. Or at least, a greater legendary knight who underwent higher Bloodline Modification,¡± Gaia replied.

    ¡°Abel,e. Drink. And it¡¯s about time for you to find yourself a wife and have her to teach you how to be a man.¡± The gray-haired Uno offered Abel another mug of liquor.

    ...

    Eastern Coral Ind, o a coast that rarely had visitors.

    Tidal waves crashed on a huge rock¡ª a hundred-meter rock standing on the coastline, tanking thousands of years of tidal waves.

    The sun was setting as the evening winds blew. From afar, crabs and shells were lifted up by the tidal waves and sent onto the beach.

    It was beautiful.

    On the huge rock, Lefay was resting in Grimm¡¯s arms, closing her eyes as she enjoyed the warm evening winds blowing her frail body and listening to Grimm¡¯s heartbeat.

    ¡°Lefay.¡±

    Grimm called out softly to her.

    Raising her starry eyes, Lefay looked at Grimm and replied with a sweet voice, ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    Grimm looked into Lefay¡¯s eyes, as though he was trying to keep her in his memory forever.

    Overwhelmed by happiness, Lefay closed her eyes and rest back into Grimm¡¯s arms like a kitten. A smile could be seen on her face.

    ¡°I love you too.¡±

    A few seagulls flew past them, gawking at the two humans. Not daring to disturb them, the seagulls circled in the sky for a moment before flying away.

    Sunset, seagulls, tidal waves on the coastline, and two of them cuddling.

    How romantic.

    Looking at Lefay who was enjoying this moment of peace and quiet happily, Grimm too beamed in delight. Yet, his eyes were filled with sadness.

    So, this was how it felt like to fall in love with a low-level creature?

    Lefay¡¯s lifespan as a sorcerer-apprentice was nearing its end. She had at most, a dozen years left to live¡ªher soul was aging rapidly and had started to disintegrate.

    A few dozen years was just a short moment to Grimm. Yet, it was enough for Lefay to enjoy her final days.

    However...

    Grimm would then have to continue living on for thousands of years. How would he be able to endure this?

    Thus, to Grimm, this short moment of bliss was an unbearable sting of sadness that he had to bear in his long weary life...

    The more he fell in love, the harder the fall. This was, perhaps, the reason why many sorcerers did not choose to marry one another and tried to produce offsprings.

    However, Grimm did not feel any regret at all.

    It did not matter how long he got to live. It did not matter at all¡ªfor those sweet innocent memories and love would never happen again.

    Everyone was growing up. As they matured, they put on a cold mask to shield their real selves. It was like forming up a sturdy cocoon to shield up their most innocent self and memories.

    It was a ruthless way to mature.

    It¡¯s impossible to go back to those youthful days¡ªthe days when they had dreams and fantasies. The days when they were so sure that they could one day master everything in the world and make everything better.

    Such endless sadness.

    Now all that Grimm could do was to give it his all to treasure the moments he had left with the love of his life, pouring all of his love and affection into a kiss onto her forehead.

    Time was still flowing by... it waited no one... and would not stop just because one person wished so.

    ...

    Tigerwolf Mountain.

    After the fierce attack by the Bi Seer City¡¯s knights, there were only one bandit leader and several dozens of wounded bandits left.

    The once powerful bandit group, one that ruled the Tigerwolf Mountain, was now a weakened group of losers.

    Looking at the now empty treasure vault¡ªafter being ransacked by the Bi Seer knights, Wultzder couldn¡¯t help but feel great despair.

    ¡°Argh!!¡±

    Bellowing loudly, Wultzder cover his eyes with the only arm he¡¯s got left as tears ran down his cheeks. The other bandits too couldn¡¯t help but begin tearing up.

    Nine Wolf Gang... was no more...

    To the Eastern Coral Inders, the Nine Wolf Gang was sinful, evil, and filthy. However, to these bandits, Nine Wolf Gang was their home.

    Suddenly, several bandits rushed into the secret chamber and stuttered, ¡°Sorcerer... sorcerer!¡±

    Hmm?

    Before Wultzder was able to react, a terrifying person appeared in the chamber right out of thin air.

    He was wearing a hat, embedded with a pair of deer antlers. His eyes looked like they belonged to a cat. Wearingrge sorcerer robes, he hovered in the air as gray elements floated around him.

    ¡°The descendant of Woodwukatz.. where is he?¡± The sorcerer¡¯s voice echoed in the chamber.

    Sorcerer? Woodwukatz?

    Wultzder quickly recalled Left-ear Bear.

    So, this great sorcerer was the one Left-ear Bear mentioned before? The great sorcerer who was going to form a pact with him?

    Overwhelmed by hatred, Wultzder kneeled on the floor and wept.

    ¡°Oh great sorcerer, a few days ago the governor of Bi Seer City Lefay, a sorcerer-apprentice from the great Sorcerer Academy had attacked us in the name of unifying the Eastern Coral Ind. She wanted Gand, who had recently ranked up to be a legendary knight, to surrender to her. He told her that he had decided to form a pact with another great sorcerer... this enraged the evil Lefay and... and she had in him...¡±

 Chapter 283: The Wedding III

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Wedding III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nina York watched Grimm stumble in his elegant suit with a wry smile. She was attending his wedding as his grandmother.

    ¡°Grimm, no. You¡¯re doing it wrong. Those three buttons are all done wrong. Besides, you should have the ck sleeves worn inside. And that rose on the left side of your chest. It must have twelve petals. Oh, look at your cor... and this too...¡±

    Nina York pointed at Grimm¡¯s suit and taught him how to deal with the various mannerisms one by one.

    Phew...

    Massaging his brow, Grimm appeared to have gotten weary from all this.

    The suits that the nobles wear during weddings were soplicated. No wonder the sorcerers prefer to just wear a huge robe instead of these gowns of nightmares. What a waste of time.

    However, it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Perhaps this was also how thesevish living folk disyed how different they were from the peasants.

    Ignorant!

    Letting out a sigh, Grimm fixed his suits following Nina York¡¯s advice. ¡°Nina York, could you please recite again the order of the wedding protocols for me? I want to make sure I¡¯m not missing anything.¡±

    Sitting on a sofa, Nina York¡¯s eyes were filled with sweet joyful bliss. This reminded her of her own wedding in the distant past.

    Like Grimm, Nina York had chosen love and married her sorcerer-apprentice. She had lived a period of lovely, sweet life. It was after a long time that she had decided to pursue more strength in sorcery, and grew distant from her husband¡ªbing less and less concerned with her appearance.

    Looking at Grimm now... he was finally a full-fledged sorcerer and yet still feeling anxious before his own wedding. How amusing.

    Two hourssester.

    The streets of Bi Seer Street was all but cleaned and decorated. The citizens were joyous as they carried bouquets of flowers, waiting excitedly.

    Today was a day of celebration for Bi Seer City. Wine and food were served everywhere.

    On the main street, a thousand-meter long red carpet was decorated with rose petals; a lovely melody could be heard sounding in the air as the cheering citizens stood at the sides of the street.

    On the buildings, there were also countless people excitedly flinging rose petals from the second and third storeys.

    ¡°Ohhh, I want to have a wedding like Lord Lefay one day.¡± A young girl mumbled as she was held by her father.

    ¡°Oh, how beautiful...¡± several children squeezed their heads from the crowd to gaze at the bride.

    ¡°O¡¯ great governor Lafey and knight Grimm, we wish you a happy and joyous marriage!¡± Youngsters were cheering excitedly.

    ¡°Oh, Lord Lafey... she¡¯s finally a lovely bride...¡±

    There was a pair of young boy and girl, carrying a bouquet of flowers, at the front of the wedding convoy, confused and uneasy as they looked at the people congregating on the streets.

    Still, they appeared to be happy as they hopped forward along the red carpet¡ªperhaps being affected by the joyous atmosphere of the entire city.

    They didn¡¯t understand what a wedding or marriage was.

    Their little minds were pure as crystals and hadn¡¯t gotten through any harsh maturing. How pure. How joyful.

    Grimm had a golden crown on his head, with his golden hair gracefullybed under it. His elegant suit was perfect and neat; his shoes were the ssy ones that the nobles styled on.

    Holding Lefay¡¯s hand, Grimm waved at the citizens who were gathering on two sides of the streets with his other hand.

    This was like a scene straight out from a fairy tale.

    Wearing a snowy tight-waist wedding gown, Lefay¡¯s long ck silky hair was swaying against the winds behind her back; the magic ne that Grimm gifted her during the Gory Test was hanging on her neck, with its pendant sinking in between her huge shapely breast.

    Walking elegantly with her voluptuous body, Lefay had her innocent-looking face lowered all the way.

    Her face was drenched by tears of joy.

    She covered her face with one of her hand while the other being held by Grimm, wishing that they¡¯ll never be separated again.

    Two hundred years of separation had made this all felt like a beautiful dream.

    She had waited two hundred years for this moment. She felt that this sheer joy and happiness was crushing her heart.

    Knights of Bi Seer City, wearing elegant suits, were quietly tailing Grimm and Lefay towards the sacred wedding shrine.

    Grimm felt as though his heart was melting from all this bliss and fused together with Lefay.

    Happiness and happiness. That was all that he could feel as he held her hand as he stepped towards the wedding shrine.

    As a sorcerer, Grimm possessed the ability to control the Soul ves. He could make a person sumb totally to his will. Yet now, he had surrendered himself to love. He would sacrifice himself for his lover. He would do anything for her.

    After today, Lefay would be Grimm¡¯s wife. She would be his.

    Apanied by the cheers of the citizens and flying rose petals, they had finally stepped into the wedding shrine¡ªthe ce where Grimm and Lefay would receive the blessings from their friends and rtives.

    Abel kissed Lefay¡¯s hand as he presented a box to her with a smile. It was a Cat¡¯s Eye jewel inside the box.

    ¡°Dear Lord Lafey, I wish you to be happy always.¡± Abel gave his wishes as he felt a sting in his heart.

    Receiving the box with a smile, Lefay beamed at him.

    ¡°Thank you, Abel. Thank you for your loyalty to me and Bi Seer City. You and your knights have done so much to protect us. Please do continue on with your duty with vignce. And I wish you finding yourself the love of your life too.¡±

    Nina York, Grimm¡¯s ¡°grandmother¡±, gave Grimm her blessings and kissed his cheek.

    ¡°Grimm, that little fe there seems to adore Lefay a lot. Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    Nina York teasingly whispered in Grimm¡¯s ear.

    Grimm let out a smile. He had spent three months working together with Abel. Grimm could see that he was a gifted, idealistic knight. And there were plenty ofdies in Bi Seer City that yearned for his affection.

    ¡°He is like a dream of mine when I was younger,¡± Grimm replied.

    Nina York let out a grin and let Grimm go. And then, she held a box and opened it; a shining Stupendous Magic Jewel was sitting firmly inside the box.

    Several guests in the shrine let out gasps of surprise when they saw the stone and started to specte the origin of the ¡®jewel¡¯. They were also surprised to find out that Grimm might havee from an unusually noble family.

    With a smile, Grimm received the box from Nina York.

    The Stupendous Magic Jewel was of great value to any ordinary sorcerer. Unskilled sorcerers would spend over decades to acquire just one of these.

    To a Demon Hunter like Grimm these magic jewels were not all that useful though.

    After spending half an hourss time, Grimm and Lefay, having received blessings from countless nobles, turned to each other.

    Grimm gazed at Lefay and gasped softly. ¡°Lefay... you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    Lefay raised her hand to her mouth as she smiled. Trying to control her overflowing emotions, she raised her starry eyes to observe Grimm. Then, trying really hard not to burst inughter, Lefay replied, ¡°O¡¯ my knight Grimm, my beauty is well known amongst all citizens of Bi Seer City. Yet, perhaps you didn¡¯t know that you are quite handsome yourself?¡±

    When Grimm was about to burst out inughter, Lefay forcefully pressed her lips against his.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    Everyone in the shrine cheered while pointing teasingly at the newlyweds.

    A full minuteter, Grimm and Lefay finally separate from their kiss, gazing blissfully as they gasped for air.

    Slowly, Lefay took out a ckened metal and presented it to Grimm with a smile, ¡°My knight Grimm, my great great grandfather left this with me. He said if there¡¯s anyone who could uncover its mystery, that person would one day be a great powerful sorcerer. I want you to have it.¡±

    Several nobles wereughing teasingly. They thought it was a prank that Lefay was ying with her husband¡ªno one would present a rusted beaten metal as their wedding gift, would they?

    Some of them even thought that... perhaps this meant that Lefay was trying to imply that her marriage to Grimm was not out of true love... so Grimm was just a beaten rusted metal in Lefay¡¯s eyes?

    Nina York didn¡¯t understand too. However, she did not put too much thought into this.

    However, Grimm¡¯s pupils shrank the moment he saw this metal.

    This metal... it was like the same one that Grimm had acquired from the Pyrodust World ¡ª that mysterious metal that was radiating mysterious energy.

    Sorcerer Apollo did mention that Lefay¡¯s ancestor was a Level 3 Great Sorcerer. And this Level 3 Great Sorcerer valued this mysterious metal greatly. This meant that this metal indeed had some secrets concealed in it.

    Doing his best to conceal his surprise, Grimm put up a smile as he received the metal. Then, as he extended one of his hands in the air, the Myna slipped out from one of his sleeves!

    ¡°Caw caw! Dear Lefay, my Master Grimm said he loves you ten thousands!¡±

    After the loud promation, Myna tapped his tail proudly as he looked at everyone in the shrine.

    There was an uproar as soon as they saw the Myna. They stared at the Myna and started to discuss.

    ¡°Oh, what a beautiful parrot...¡±

    Oh my, he had taught the parrot so many words... and he made it speak this many words! So, the knight Grimm fell in love for our governor Lefay for a long long time now...¡±

    Myna had caught everyone¡¯s attention in such a short time. Though he was a little upset that they called him a parrot...

    Grimm looked at Lefay lovingly and then put Myna on her shoulder. ¡°His name is Mavrica Nevichy. With him by your side, I will always be with you. Always.¡±

    Gently caressed Myna¡¯s feather, Lefay closed her eyes and was able to sense that he had the same presence and scent as Grimm¡¯s. Pressing her face against the parrot, tears of joy rolled down her cheek as she nodded her head.

 Chapter 284: Farce

    <h4>Chapter 284: Farce</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Such a romantic hour.

    The only thing missing now was music ringing in the air and the beginning of a dance.

    However...

    Whoosh!

    Yelps of surprise could be heard outside of the wedding shrine. Grimm and Nina York sensed a peculiar presence and looked at one another.

    Sorcerer?!

    Thickyers of elemental energy were rolling in the sky. A Bright Sorcerer bellowed loudly as he hovered in the air, ¡°I am looking for Lefay, the governor of Bi Seer City! Show yourself now!¡±

    In that moment, the furious sorcerer¡¯s terrifying presence had sent the entire Bi Seer City into a panic. The knights quickly summoned their crossbow units and stood ready for battle. No one dared to move a muscle.

    Stepping out of the wedding shrine, Lefay replied loudly, ¡°I am Lefay!¡±

    The moment the deer-antlered Bright Sorcerer saw Lefay in her wedding gown, he felt a fling of hesitation. He wondered if this was the appropriate timing to inquire about the legendary knight whom he was nning to sign a contract with.

    Then, his face suddenly turned grim.

    This presence...

    Grimm, who was inside the shrine felt something was off too.

    The reason he left Myna with Lefay was to not only enable him to always teleport to Lefay¡¯s side but also to cover Lefay¡¯s ck Sorcerer scent.

    Yet this Bright Sorcerer was sharp.

    ¡°You! Come over here!¡±

    The deer-antlered sorcerer pointed at Lefay and shouted.

    Panicking, Lefay turned to Grimm and Nina York seeking for their help. Suddenly, she let out horrified shrieks as her body levitated in the air and darted toward the Bright Sorcerer.

    ¡°Ah! Lord Lefay! Fire your arrows!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Several dozen arrows were shot at the deer-antlered sorcerer. Angered by this, the deer-antlered sorcerer charged up a fireball and prepared tounch at the knights. ¡°How dare you disrespect a sorcer...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Before the deer-antlered sorcerer was able to finish his words, suddenly a cold voice could be heard from above his head. His voice was so cold and unnerving that it felt like it was a voice from hell itself.

    Feeling a freezing chill down his spine, the Bright Sorcerer quickly used his arm to extend elemental energy to defend himself.

    Booooom!!!

    Shockwaves rippled across the sky as his elemental energy exploded. Anxiouslynding on the ground, the deer-antlered sorcerer looked up to the sky to check what was going on.

    He saw Grimm, dressed in a full noble suit, shielding Lefay behind him as he raised his hand at him. His eyes were icy cold while his hand was umting various raging elemental energy.

    Furious, Grimm had locked on his eyes onto the deer-antlered sorcerer, preparing to strike any moment.

    Yet, he was hesitating.

    Should he kill on his big day?

    It was this hesitation that stopped Grimm from going full assault.

    ¡°A Dark Demon Hunter! It¡¯s a Dark Demon Hunter and Sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s wedding!¡±

    The deer-antlered sorcerer shouted in surprise. Then, he felt another powerful presence nearby. A quick scan had drawn his attention to Nina York¡ªanother elderly sorceress who was leering at him at a distance.

    ¡°Another sorceress!¡±

    Realized that he was outnumbered and at a disadvantage, sweat rolled down on the deer-antlered sorcerer¡¯s back.

    This was bad. He did not only disrespect a sorcerer... the said Sorcerer was a blood-lusting Demon Hunter... On top of that, he was a Dark Demon Hunter.

    Dark Demon Hunters were terrifying monsters who conquered foreign worlds, leaving seas of corpses behind!

    This was bad... bad indeed!

    The deer-antlered Bright Sorcerer anxiously started to think of a way out of this.

    If he handled this lightly, things could really go out of hand.

    Then, he noticed that all the horrified, angered citizens¡¯ eyes were staring at the fireball in his hand.

    Fireball?

    Suddenly, the deer-antlered sorcerer roared cheerfully. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m a sorcerer from Lilith Sorcerer Academy. I¡¯m here to congratte Lefay on her marriage. There is no need to panic. Hahaha...¡±

    Then, he quickly hurled the fireball into the sky.

    Booom booom booom!

    The fireballs exploded into colorful fireworks.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    Children watched the beautiful fireworks in the sky in awe. The fireworks were lit by a sorcerer; thus, it was indeed quite a sight.

    Then, everyone turned their eyes on the deer-antlered sorcerer again. This time, their eyes were filled with confusion.

    So... it was just a mere misunderstanding?

    And the fireworks. They¡¯re so beautiful. So, that¡¯s sorcery?

    Grimm looked at the Bright Sorcerer in surprise.

    Looking at the citizens who were appreciating the fireworks, Grimm let out a cold grunt as he suppressed his anger and leered at the Bright Sorcerer.

    A momentter, the bright antlered sorcerer put up a friendly face and brought a gift box to Grimm as he stopped the fireworks.

    ¡°Hehe, O¡¯ great Demon Hunter. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯m just here to light up the fireworks to lighten the mood. You know, to congratte on your marriage.¡±

    Grimm almost burst out inughter seeing this. He curtly received the gift box and coldly replied, ¡°Go.¡±

    The deer-antlered sorcerer was stunned for a short while before he smiled at Grimm, Lefay, and Nina York then zoomed out of their view.

    Meanwhile, several citizens pointed at Grimm and eximed excitedly, ¡°Look! Grimm must be a legendary knight! He¡¯s flying! He¡¯s flying with Lord Lefay!¡±

    In the eyes of these citizens, legendary knights and sorcerers were mysterious and powerful.

    As for the actual objectiveparison between the strength of legendary knights and sorcerers, it was not like how they were described in fairy tales though.

    On the ground, countless crossbow-wielding knights were staring at Grimm¡ªthe perfect man with gratitude.

    Unlike the others, they knew what was going on earlier. They could feel they were standing at the edge of death.

    That sorcerer was definitely an enemy.

    Yet, the terrifying sorcerer was spooked by Grimm¡ªhe went so far as to light up fireworks to cheer up the civilians, letting go of his dignity.

    This... this was so unthinkable.

    Just who was Grimm? In fact, thinking back... everything about him in the past three months were filled with mysteries.

    Although they had spent three months together eating and drinking countless times, no one ever saw him showing any sign of weakness at all.

    However, no one treated him as their true friend. His eyes always seemed to tell the knights that were trying to befriend him that he was just a ¡°passerby¡±.

    Turning around, Grimm held Lefay¡¯s anxious hands and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡±

    After the crazy farce, everyone purposely avoided in mentioning what had happened before and threw themselves happily in the dancing pool when night fell.

 Chapter 285: Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 285: Honeymoon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three monthster, on the Eastern Coral Ind.

    On a vast grasnd, one with flowers covered everywhere. A grasnd that rarely had visitors.

    ¡°Hahaha, Grimm. Now can you guess how many strawberries I have in my hand? Don¡¯t use sorcery. No cheating. ¡±

    Her voice was sublime in the ears. It was like listening to the singing of ark.

    Walking backward as she faced Grimm, Lefay¡¯s face was glowing with a sweet smile as she extended her fair exquisite fists¡ªall the while they were stepping on the green pasture, with butterflies and hummingbirds buzzing by.

    ¡°Caw caw! Master, I think there are three berries in her hand.¡± Myna smirked as it stood on Lefay¡¯s shoulder.

    It was the one who took out the strawberries from the pocket dimension. Yet, it was feeding misinformation to Grimm, trying to disrupt his induction process.

    Myna stood on Lefay¡¯s side, using Grimm¡¯s love for Lefay as his advantage to bully him.

    However, Grimm seemed to enjoy this a lot.

    Grimm grinned as he gazed into Lefay¡¯s smiling crescent eyes and then into Myna¡¯s mischievous full-moon eyes. After a moment¡¯s thought, Grimm answered, ¡°My guess is... you don¡¯t have any strawberries in your hand at all!¡±

    ¡°Caw caw! Yay!¡± Myna jumped excitedly on Lefay¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Haha, Grimm you¡¯ve guessed wrong. I¡¯ve got two strawberries over here. Come, Myna. We¡¯ll share the strawberries. You¡¯ll take one and I¡¯ll take one. We¡¯ll watch him drool.¡± Lefay then took a strawberry and tossed it into her mouth while Myna quickly devoured the other.

    Giggling mischievously as she chewed the strawberry in her mouth, Lefay said, ¡°Grimm, it¡¯s your turn to pick some strawberries. It¡¯s our turn to guess. You know, to be fair.¡±

    ¡®Fair?

    How was this fair...

    Grimm had only one go to guess the berries in Lefay¡¯s hand; on the other hand, Lefay and Myna each had a turn to guess¨Cso they had two chances.

    Still, after seeing the coquettish Lefay before him... all that Grimm could feel was a whirlpool of sweet feelings.

    Grimm once thought that he would always be a wise rational sorcerer. Yet now, he realized he was the living example of another sorcerer¡¯s words.

    ¡°A sorcerer who¡¯s in love is like a newborn baby.¡±

    And it was true. Grimm was like a kid who only lived for three hundred years¡ªhe easily fell for the trap and took out a handful of strawberries with a foolish grin, ¡°Sure, take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Two!¡± Myna quickly yelled out its answer, like the forever immature stupid bird that it was.

    ¡°Hmm, three!¡± Lefay nervously squealed out her answer.

    Then, Grimm slowly opened up his palm. There were three strawberries.

    Myna and Lefay jumped excitedly as they grabbed the strawberries from Grimm¡¯s hand. They happily devoured the berries in front of Grimm.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to guess...¡±

    Thus, they kept on going as they walked. Grimm and Lefay were like a wandering loving married couple. They were enjoying every minute as they felt their heartbeats syncing up as one.

    At a small farm.

    Grimm had rented the whole ce up for a night with the steep price of one silver coin.

    Lefay was tightly cuddled in Grimm¡¯s arm as theyy on a mattress, watching millions of stars above in the sky.

    Creak creak creak...

    Countless insects and bugs were flying and singing under the cloak of night. It was like listening to nature¡¯s symphony.

    In the sky, there were several clouds hanging in the air while the crescent moon was hiding behind them. It looked as though the moon was a mischievous child enjoying a bubble bath.

    ¡°Grimm, I suppose we¡¯ll be reaching Krakatoa Harbor tomorrow?¡±

    Lefay¡¯s words were soft, vibrating from her throat. It was so soft that only Grimm could hear from his ears. Every breath that escaped from her nose and touched his ears felt so warm.

    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Grimm hugged his wife tighter as he gave a firm ¡°yes¡±. Then, his hands were beginning some... mischievous fondles.

    The night was so silent, romantic and warm. Everything felt so nice and serene... and there appeared to be only Grimm and Lefay in the area...

    Yet...

    ¡°Caw caw, Master! I¡¯ve got something here! It¡¯s a Neonbird! A Neonbird! It¡¯s so unthinkable for us to find such a creature from the ancient times over here at the Eastern Coral Ind. It¡¯s so unthinkable! Master,e! We should...¡±

    Cough cough!

    Grimm let out two fake coughs before quickly separating from Lefay as he red at this stupid bird.

    Just what time did it think it was? Grimm did not have the mood to catch some pre-historic bird at all.

    ¡°Erm... Myna, could you please head into the pocket dimension and hit the sack? Lefay and I have something to... discuss.¡± Grimm put on a solemn face as he spoke to Myna, like there was some important business going on.

    ¡°Oh, what are you discussing?¡± Myna asked as its idiotic excitement still overwhelmed him.

    Stunned, Grimm almost burst out inughter seeing this stupid bird¡¯s naivety. He quickly grabbed Myna and threw him into the pocket dimension as he scolded, ¡°What we¡¯re discussing? What thing? Just scram! Don¡¯t you dare give me that innocent look!¡±

    ¡°Caw....¡± Myna screeched as it disappeared into the pocket dimension.

    The farm was now quiet again. Grimm grinned as he looked at Lefay.

    ¡°Ah... you baddie. Just what do you think you¡¯re... doing...¡± Lefay giggled as she pushed Grimm¡¯s chest away with her hands.

    Grimm let out a mischievousugh and answered, ¡°What I¡¯m doing? Of course I¡¯m doing you. Come, littlemb. Allow the big bad wolf in.¡±

    Stunned after hearing this, Lefay quickly realized what Grimm meant.

    ¡°Teehee, you¡¯re such a baddie! We¡¯ll never know just who the littlemb is yet. Come, little Grimmmb... your big sis wolf is hungry. You¡¯re not going to escape my paws...¡±

    Then, cheerful giggles andughs could be heardrking in the quiet farm.

    ...

    Next evening.

    At the Krakatoa Duke¡¯s mansion.

    Grimm and Lefay sat together as they raise their wine sses to the retired sorcerer who invited them and Apollo to a feast in the Eastern Coral Ind.

    A warm smile beamed on the duke¡¯s face.

    There was also a glimpse of regret on his face too.

    ¡°Oh, how I haven¡¯t thought that the two most anticipated candidates out of the hundreds of sorcerer-apprentices on the D Wheel did not rank up to be full-fledged sorcerers at all. In fact, there was only one of them seeded in ranking up from the Holy Tower Qualification Battle. Yet, there were you and Nina York¡ªthe prodigies that were hidden amongst waves after waves of the ordinary sorcerer-apprentices. Such a shame...¡±

    It¡¯s such a shame that now Grimm and Nina York had be the full-fledged sorcerers for ck Isotta.

    After exchanging words, the duke, Grimm and Lefay took a full gulp of the wine from their sses.

    After Grimm¡¯s wedding, Nina York had traveled back to ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. She had also agreed to keep Lefay¡¯s information a secret.

    In exchange for that, Nina York had acquired Lefay¡¯s grandfather¡¯s secretb in Bi Seer City, making Bi Seer City her second home.

    In the grand feast, Grimm and the duke were chatting for a full two hourss time before ending his visit. The duke made a promise to Grimm¡ªthat he would gift Grimm the small castle that he once lived on at Krakatoa Harbor.

    On a well-lit street, Grimm and Lefay were strolling slowly as they held hands, passing by countless other citizens.

    ¡°So where are we going? How about we head to your castle... maybe we¡¯ll y that little game... like how I visited your chamber two hundred years ago? Hmm? My dear little Grimm?¡±

    Lefay teasingly looked at Grimm.

    Letting a few fake coughs, Grimm replied with a smile, ¡°Erm, let¡¯s bring you to the Dim Well. I can still remember the night Robinson brought me to the ce. Oh, the memories...¡±

    After a while.

    They arrived at the small mysterious house. Under the moonlight, a maple tree was swaying against the wind as it cast its shadow on the windows. It felt as though it was a palm, holding an infinite amount of sadness within.

    There was a well next to the house. Some youngsters¡¯ughter could be heard in the area¡ªthey appeared to be entertained by something. Grimm and Lefay were amongst these youngsters.

    Creak...

    Entering the house, Grimm took out a few gold coins from his pocket and looked at the elderly sorceress. The old sorceress too looked at Grimm.

    He originally thought this old sorceress was just another colleague who was hiding her real appearance using sorcery.

    Yet, she was not breathing. How could this be?

    A Mechanical Marite?

    As Grimm was surprised by this revtion, the old sorceress opened her mouth, revealing two rows of ckened teeth within. Then, a sapling grew from within her throat.

    The sapling let out an angry puff. ¡°Oh young sorcerer, don¡¯t you know no sorcerer higher than Level 1 is allowed to approach the Eye of the World?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes were widening as he saw this.

    This... this was the breath of the Spring World Guardian! One of the two most powerful World Guardians!

    Caught off-guard, Grimm quickly pulled Lefay, who was still clueless as to what to do, to his side and bowed to the sapling. Although the sapling was just an exemplification of the real World Guardian, it still held immense authority¡ªone that Grimm must look up to.

    The sapling shook its body before continuing on, ¡°Hmph, I see. You don¡¯t know. Now, make sure you don¡¯t leak out information about the Eye of the World.¡±

    Grimm quickly replied, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Then, after a short hesitation, Grimm asked, ¡°Oh dear great World Guardian, my wife is just a Sorcerer-apprentice... would you mind...¡±

    Tud!

    The sapling tossed a rock at Grimm, ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give this out for free this time. No gold coin needed.¡±

    After that, the sapling quickly crawled back into the old sorceress¡¯ throat.

    Half an hourss timeter, Lefay giggled as she held Grimm¡¯s arm while they walked to the sea-view castle.

    ¡°Did you see that? That creature only has one head. And there are many tentacles beneath it. And... and it was hovering in the air as it spoke to me. Oh, I was so surprised... and then that was not all...¡±

 Chapter 286: Demon Hunter Consociation

    <h4>Chapter 286: Demon Hunter Consociation</h4>

    Meanwhile...

    At the edge of Seven-Ring Holy Tower¡¯s territory... around the Vicious Thorn Forest...

    ¡°Shasasasasasasa... Hattori the Hidden? This bounty of the so-called demon-hunting mission... can only be mine to im. Seven-Ring Holy Tower... Shasasasa.... you ignorant kitten... it¡¯s time to end your happy vacation at the Sorcerer Continent. I¡¯ll have you experience just what real fear is. Tremble! Fear me! Shassasaasasa....¡±

    This Dark Demon Hunter had a pair of cold taciturn eyes, ones that were beaming dark crimson light. There was a shroud of gray me floating above his head while his five bony fingers each had a skeleton-shaped ring. Keeping his ricketed body bnced with a magic staff, he opened his mouth andughed maniacally.

    This Dark Demon Hunter... appeared to be much more malicious than the cruel ck Sorcerers.

    ...

    Sniff!

    At Sacred Ruined Vale, a Demon Hunter d in pale white bone armor was standing in the middle of the desert as his Cerberus was sniffing a ck Sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s corpse.

    The Cerberus had an extra, third eye on its forehead. It seemed to be a kind of rare mutated Cerberus.

    ¡°Any leads, Pague?¡± The bone armored Demon Hunter asked his Cerberus.

    ¡°Hmm, still no luck. Although I can confirm that there¡¯s a certain connection between the Symbiotic Insect imnted here and the Brasshirta Bug. Yet, this ck Sorcerer is quite skilled at hiding. I am still unable to detect his exact location.¡±

    The bone armored Demon Hunter looked at a flock of white birds that were flying across the sky and replied coldly, ¡°Ah, I see...¡±

    ...

    ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    A ck robe wearing Demon Hunternded on the ground.

    Boom!

    The stone pallets beneath his feet creaked open and formed a pair of one-meterrge footprints.

    m!

    A huge crocodile tail emerged from his robe and pped on the stone pallets with its metallic scales shining brightly.

    Croooow crooow...

    A ck Isotta Guardian Owl flew over andnded on a high ground in front of the Demon Hunter and loudly proimed, ¡°Assignment from the Demon Hunter Consociation! Track down and y Hattori the Hidden, a ck Sorcerer who is currently hiding within the territory of the Seven-Ring Holy Tower.¡±

    Then, a bright ray shone on the Demon Hunter¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier¡ªit had two Rank 3 Honor Badges imprinted on it!

    Croooow.... Croooow....

    The Guardian Owl flew away right afterpleting its task.

    A momentter, the Level 3 academy head slowly hovered out from beneath Master Peranos¡¯ floor, as if riding on a shroud of watery mist.

    ¡°Gabriel, you¡¯re back...¡±

    ...

    Bone Bell Tower Academy.

    mmmmm!!!

    Two Demon Hunters were sitting at a table.

    The two-meter tall muscr sorcerer, d in full metallic armor, mmed his enormous hand on the table.

    ¡°Curses! The Seven-Ring Holy Tower finally caught wind of our academy¡¯s scandal. They even approved the Demon Hunter Consociation to pass down a demon-hunting mission to gather up the best Demon Hunters of the same rank just to hunt down that cursed degenerate! After this incident, we¡ªthe Bone Bell Tower Academy will lose our reputation and struggle to recover from it in the next thousands of years. Damn it!¡±

    Another Demon Hunter¡ªa sorceress sat calmly on the sofa and replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s only one way to turn this around¡ªwe will have to deal with this traitor ourselves. Hmph, the Holy Tower has underestimated this Hattori too. How could they treat the important task of eliminating the genius ck Sorcerer like a game!¡±

    aam!!!

    The table shook violently as the giant Demon Hunter mmed his fists onto it. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to request the academy to increase the tracking effort. We must head to the location where that tracking sorcerer was killed... to see if there¡¯s any lead.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Alright. That kid who could secure an Honor Badge during his Level 1 Sorcerer days... We¡¯ll have to send out elite Demon Hunters who are extremely capable. We must do our best.¡±

    Spreading their dusky bat wings, the sorceress and sorcerer both flew out of the room.

    ...

    Umbra Sorcerer Academy

    A young beautiful blonde sorceress lifted her long golden hair up in the air by utilizing nature¡¯s elemental energies as she wrote magical arrays and runes on a high-end table.

    Every single rune was shining scarlet blood rays and formed neatly together. Thousands of runes blinked in an orderly rhythm, as if they were singing an ode.

    And the blonde sorceress... she was the strongest Sorcerer-apprentice thousands of years ago in that Holy Tower Qualification Battle... the representative of Umbra Sorcerer Academy.

    She was the renowned ¡°Demon Kisser Kuryak¡±.

    Her fame amongst the six sorcerer academies was almost as well-known as the recent Pale Mask Grimm.

    And now, she was back... with the extreme capability and prowess of a Level 1 sorceress, basking her left hand in evaporating scarlet red magic ink.

    Asyer afteryer of scarlet magic runes were sketched down, a star brightly shone in the sky before curtaining down a cloak of emerald starlight onto the altar that she waspleting her pen work.

    Then, the sky returned to normal¡ªthe usual sinister scarlet red night.

    This altar... the cursed altar seemed to be reacting to a certainw of the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Kuryak, seeing you now reminded me of the first time we met. It was that day that I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re a genius at curses. Now look at you, you¡¯ve indeed shown your worth. Your name will surely be imprinted in the books of history. In fact, you might even surpass me as a sorceress,¡± a Level 2 elderly sorceress in a ck scarf proimed with her hoarse voice.

    Kuryak¡¯s eyes curved like the crescent moon as she smiled sweetly¡ªso sweet that she did not look like a cruel, bloodthirsty Dark Sorceress at all.

    ¡°Master, without your guidance, how would I achieve what I have today?¡±

    After replying humbly, Kuryak swiftly picked up a Symbiotic Insect out from a ck Sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s head, provided as a research sample, while conjuring out a Magic Interdiction with the other hand.

    Pooof!

    The ck Sorcerer-apprentice, almost instantly, exploded into a screen of bloody mist.

    Unfazed, Kuryak picked up a small tumor and giggled. ¡°Now... allow me to observe just what kind of materials these Hattori¡¯s creatures needed to resist against Curse Sorcery.¡±

    ¡°Despair collector? Teehee... well, its strongest side... surely is also its true weakness.¡±

    ...

    There were more and more Honor Badge bearers flocked towards thepounds of the six sorcerer academies.

    They were all elite Demon Hunters, proficient in elemental energies andbats. In fact, they were all masters inbat.

    They were all survivors and masters ofbats after surviving from various and various of Foreign Land conquests. They possessed strong unshaken fighting will and skills. Their ability to think on their feet and fighting versatility were far greater than any Arcane Sorcerers who were on the same rank.

    And only thesebat veterans couldplete this one task¡ªto hunt down and y a ck Sorcerer.

    ...

    Several dayster...

    At the Vicious Thorn Forest...

    ¡°Argh... It couldn¡¯t be!!¡±

    Hattori the Hidden leaped out of a gigantic tree with a loud excruciating screech. His skin was covered in hundreds of red goosebumps.

    Then, these goosebumps exploded into red bloody vapors in the air¡ªforming vapors of skulls kissing one another in the air.

    Realizing something was off, Hattori the Hidden quickly hid in the giant tree. A short momentter, his body extended out from another stone wall several dozen meters away.

    Creeak!!!

    The giant tree snapped in half as its massive trunk started to bend, as its leaves began to turn yellow and dry.

    The thousand-year-old gigantic tree had turned into a pile of rotten wood in mere minutes.

    Seeing this, Hattori the Hidden mumbled with a pale face, ¡°It can¡¯t be. They used my Symbiotic Insect to curse me? They even broke through my Brasshirta Tuber and Dusk Skull Shackle. Now all that I can do is to use the ¡°Blood of the World¡± to shift the curses!¡±

    As Hattori closed his eyes, his exposed flesh and bones¡ªdue to the explosion earlier had begun to growyers andyers of leaves, rocks, and sand... and quickly heal up into new parts of his body.

    ¡°It would appear that I had attracted the attention of the Seven-Ring Holy Tower. I can¡¯t stay here any longer. I must head to the ck Domain,¡± Hattori the Hidden mumbled.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s quite apparent that this Curse Sorcery could only work when I¡¯m at my weakest state. And... they¡¯ll also need to utilize my Brasshirta Bugs, huh? Hehe, my weakest state only urs for fifteen seconds per month... so that¡¯s fine. As for the Brasshirta Bugs... it¡¯s time to recall them back to me...¡±

 Chapter 287: Agony

    <h4>Chapter 287: Agony</h4>

    ¡°Arggh!!!¡±

    A piercing shriek rocked Grimm awake from his deep slumber.

    ¡°Lefay! Are you alright?¡±

    Sitting on the bed, Grimm worriedly looked at Lefay¡ªshe was grabbing her head, twitching in pain and agony.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Brasshirta Bugs. They¡¯re calling me. Grimm... I¡¯m... I¡¯m going to die... I¡¯m going to... Arghh...¡±

    Brasshirta Bugs¡ªthe name of Hattori the Hidden¡¯s Symbiotic Insects. The official academic name for the insects was Hattori Bugs.

    Grabbing tightly the tumor on her head, tears ran steadily down Lefay¡¯s cheek. She gazed at Grimm with her eyes filled with regrets and reluctance of separation.

    Screams of agony kept going on and on as she struggled excruciatingly on the bed.

    ¡°Caw! We can¡¯t remove the insects from Lefay¡¯s body. Master Grimm, you should try sealing them for Lefay.¡± pping its wings in the air, Myna was worried as it looked at the tortured Lefay.

    Sealing?

    Grimm had only two ways of sealing.

    The first one was to use the Green Python Thread¡ªa temporary and low-graded method; the other one was to draft up an Energy Conservation Seal and seal them in hisb.

    Drafting up an Energy Conservation Seal would consume a lot of time¡ªthus, it was not suitable for the emergency at hand.

    Panicked, Grimm quickly hurled out a Green Python Thread from his pocket dimension and bandaged them on Lefay¡¯s head.

    In the meantime, he took out a potion using another hand and quickly loosened the cap before bringing the bottle to Lefay¡¯s nose.

    As she inhaled the potion, Lefay slipped into a deep sleep¡ªlessening her pain for now.

    Depressed by the situation at hand, Grimm stared at Myna and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that ck Sorcerer. Somehow, he was provoked and started to recall his Symbiotic Insects.¡±

    Myna¡¯s tone was unpleasant. Lefay was exceedingly kind to Myna, pampering it for thest few months. This had made Myna get attached to Lefay.

    Freaked out, Grimm clenched his teeth as he marched around in his bedroom while watching the tormented Lefay.

    She had only a dozen years to live.

    Why couldn¡¯t she be left alone to live her final days in peace and quiet? Why must she suffer like this?

    Why couldn¡¯t he be given a chance to repent the wrongs he did¡ªfor leaving her behind without saying goodbye? Why couldn¡¯t he at least be given the chance to live a normal love life?

    Suddenly, Grimm stopped fidgeting around.

    ¡°What stupid ideas have you got now?¡± Grimm¡¯s sudden pause spooked Myna.

    Grimm slowly pulled back his hands that were waving at Lefay with a sigh.

    ¡°I was hoping to try... to see if I could disintegrate these Symbiotic Insects.¡±

    Myna immediately retorted with a yell, ¡°Are you out of your mind! You¡¯ve seen it before. If the bugs feel threatened, they will explode right away! Are you trying to murder Lefay?!¡±

    Clenching his teeth again, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but stand there as this helplessness stung him.

    After hesitating for a moment, Grimm quickly shed open his pocket dimension to equip his sorcerer robes and Mask of Truth.

    ¡°Quick. Take a piece of Sorcerer Essence and get Duke Krakatoa here to help design a seal for Lefay. I will head to the Sorcerer Continent to find Hattori. I will try to strike a deal with him... to have him to extract these bugs from Lefay¡¯s head.¡±

    It was a crime to make any kind of deal with a ck Sorcerer in the Sorcerer Continent.

    And if the terms that the ck Sorcerer brought up included collecting live human specimens... this would mean Grimm would need to break morews to honor the deal.

    Even though the Holy Tower eventually investigated and understood that this was done under a peculiar circumstance, Grimm would still suffer a decrease in three ranks on his Honor Badge. On top of that, there could also be at least hundreds of years of jail time waiting for him too.

    Yet, Grimm had made up his mind. So long as Hattori did not bring up any immoral condition that involved capturing live human specimens, he would agree to anything. Anything at all!

    This was all to right a wrong he made centuries ago. He wanted to make things right and amend this regret.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Myna replied in a jaded tone. It was rare to see Myna disying emotions like this.

    Grimm clenched his teeth and slowly giving Myna his order, word by word.

    ¡°During the time of my absence, you must stay by Lefay¡¯s side. I need you to be there for her every single minute. If... If I can¡¯t get a deal done, I will return here the first moment I can to try disintegrate these bugs.¡±

    After giving Myna his orders, Grimm took a long gaze at Lefay¡ªit felt almost like he was trying to paint a portrait of her, forever recording her beautiful face in his heart. Then, he swiftly turned and darted out of the window, toward the ocean.

    He knew he was about tomit a crime. Yet, this was something that he must do.

    This throbbing agony that he felt... it was so hellish that no word could describe it.

    ...

    Several dayster.

    Above the surface of the Jewel Sea, a wonderful song could be heard as Grimm darted across the sky. Using his Mask of Truth, he was able to see what was going on on the sea surface.

    It was a bevy of Sirens who were seducing sailors on a ship.

    These low-intelligent ocean creatures loved to utilize simple sound-based mind control sorcery to trick the sailors to think that they¡¯re mermaids; and when the sailors got caught off guard, they would then be the Sirens¡¯ meals.

    The Sirens were quite evil for a breed of ocean creatures.

    Of course, the veteran sailors hade prepared. They had brought some oddly shaped shells to cover their ears while shouting loudly, trying not to let the sound-based mind control get to them. Nheless, there were still some veterans who got caught and started to walk towards the edge of the deck with a euphoric smile on their faces.

    ¡°??¡±

    Suddenly, a Siren noticed Grimm. It then raised its head and started to sing its mind control sorcery at Grimm.

    Like a barrel of gunpowder meeting a torch of fire, Grimm got pissed off almost immediately.

    ¡°You asked for it!¡±

    mes spiraled around his left hand while clouds of frost formed on his right hand. Then, a dark scarlet energy ball started to form in the air before beamed out toward the Sirens.

    The Sirens¡¯ lower bodies resembled octopus while their upper body resembled that of naked disfigureddies.

    Despite having very little intelligence, the Sirens were able to sense a petrifying doomsday-like disaster darting right at their faces; thus, they quickly scattered into the water and fled into the depths of the sea.

    The moment the Sirens¡¯ singing stopped, the euphoric sailors immediately snapped out of their confusion and quickly retreated back onto the deck.

    Boom!!!

    The brief silence was suddenly disturbed by an ear-piercing explosion, shocking all the sailors as they watched in horror with their hands covering their ears.

    A human silhouette hurled a 70 to 80-meter water pir out of the tidal waves and then tore open the ocean in a square shape.

    Creaakk!

    The wooden ship was rocking back and forth along the fierce tidal waves, almost like it was going to shatter into pieces.

    Several sailors screamed in horror as they fell into the ocean.

    ¡°Sorcerer!¡±

    ¡°Ah... it¡¯s a sorcerer!¡±

    Hugging the mast and ropes of the ship, the sailors yelled loudly as waves and waves of ocean tides hit them and fed saltwater into their mouths. There was a mix of appreciation and horror in their voices.

    Grimm was fuming with anger while he heaved his attacks at his targets. To the sailors, it was like witnessing a personification of various apocalyptic typhoons and storms. No knights¡¯ power and might coulde close topete with the raw power that he disyed at this moment.

    ¡°Level 1 Wild Instinct Metamorphosis! Activate!¡±

    Layers andyers of dingy sharp scales then started to float above Grimm¡¯s body.

    Whoosh!

    In the blink of an eye, Grimm dove straight into the raging ocean.

    In just a few short moments, Grimm darted out from the ocean and continued on with his flight. There were countless corpses of Sirens floating on the ocean surface as soon as he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Then, several sharks, attracted by the Sirens¡¯ scent of blood, flocked over and started to gnaw on the Sirens¡¯ corpses. The sailors couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they stared at the feasting sharks.

    ¡°So... this is the might of the great sorcerers?¡± The sailors mumbled.

    In half a month of non-stop flying, Grimm had finally arrived at ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

 Chapter 288: Gabriel

    <h4>Chapter 288: Gabriel</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the 79th level of ck Isotta.

    As soon as Master Peranos opened the door he saw Grimm standing outside. Lowering his head, Grimm spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Master, I am in need of your help.¡±

    Help?

    ¡°... Grimm, pleasee inside.¡±

    After being momentarily stunned, Master Peranos invited Grimm into his living quarters. At the lobby, his wife Alice wasbing Garnigel¡¯s fur.

    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s Grimm! Wee. Have a seat.¡± Alice smiled kindly as she beckoned Grimm to their sofa.

    After nodding politely to Alice, Grimm sat on the sofa opposite of Alice¡¯s.

    Garnigel stretched its body on Alice¡¯sp and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s going on with you, Grimm? I thought you went out to find your dear little lover. Why are you back?¡±

    Master Peranos sat next to Alice and gave Grimm a concerned look. ¡°Grimm, it¡¯s alright. Tell us. What happened? What can I do for you?¡±

    Master Peranos knew something was off. Grimm was now a full-fledged Dark Sorcerer, and he knew how Grimm was an immensely independent sorcerer. Thus, it was unusual for him toe seeking aid like this.

    Due to the long journey, Grimm was still gasping for air¡ªtrying to recover the Magic Power that he had used up on the way. As his body started to recover, various elements were starting to umte around him.

    Seeing this, Garnigel realized it was a matter so urgent that Grimm had to hurry over.

    Using all the breath he could muster, Grimm uttered his request through his dry lips, ¡°It¡¯s my wife Lefay. Hattori the Hidden, the ck Sorcerer who is currently being hunted by the Seven Rings, had imnted Symbiotic Insects in her. I need the academy to send out mission requests to seek out Hattori and have him extract the insects from my wife¡¯s body.¡±

    Pausing momentarily, Grimm continued on.

    ¡°I am willing to ept any of his conditions.¡±

    Grimm had not revealed just how far he was willing to concede with Hattori.

    Master Peranos¡¯ wrinkled face twitched after hearing this. ¡°Striking a deal with a ck Sorcerer? Grimm, are you sure?!¡±

    ¡°Please, Master! Please help me!¡±

    Grimm lowered his head and started to beg.

    Garnigel jumped off from Alice¡¯sp andnded on the tea table in front of them¡ªits emerald eyes staring at Grimm. ¡°Grimm, your request is unusually difficult. Due to the attention Hattori has drawn to himself, the Demon Hunter Consociation had issued a demon-hunting mission to deal with him!¡±

    Demon Hunter Consociation?

    Grimm suddenly realized something. Unlike the Bright Sorcerers, who had formed the Dawn Sages after the First Civilization War, the Dark Sorcerers only formed their demon-hunting organization after the Second Civilization War.

    The Dawn Sages followed the mindset of the sorcerers during and before the First Civilization War¡ªthey would only expand from within and would not resort to conflict unless for self-defense.

    As for Demon Hunters, they aimed to train sorcerers that were specialized in invading Foreign Worlds. The most famous and renown members were the Level 3 Reconnaissance Sorcerers.

    Grimm¡¯s eldest apprentice-sister Quiet Spring was one of the Demon Hunter Consociation.

    The Demon Hunters Consociation usually assigned missions to Level 1 to Level 3 Demon Hunters at random; and throughpleting these missions repeatedly, the high achievers then got to join their ranks.

    As for Grimm, even he had acquired the qualification to join them¡ªas he had now acquired a Rank 3 Honor Badge.

    Lowering his head, Grimm said determinedly, ¡°No matter how difficult... I will do my best to save Lefay.¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Master Peranos coldly replied, ¡°Grimm, so you¡¯re determined to break thew of the Seven Rings and make dealings with a ck Sorcerer? Are you sure you won¡¯t regretter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s determined eyes could be seen through his Mask of Truth. Master Peranos¡¯ words did not shake his determination at all.

    On the other hand, Master Peranos¡¯ solemn face was now starting to loosen up. Looking at the water in a ss sitting on the tea table, he seemed to be recalling a memory from a distant past...

    After a long while, Master Peranos stood up and patted Grimm¡¯s shoulder. Then, to Grimm¡¯s surprise, Peranos sighed. ¡°As your teacher, I should warn you... no, stop you from doing this foolish act. To ensure you not leaving ck Isotta before Hattori dies. Well, that¡¯s perhaps if it¡¯s hundreds of years ago. Now...¡±

    A short pauseter, Master Peranos appeared to feel slight relief.

    ¡°Yet, as a Level 3 Great Sorcerer, I have this to say. Go, go out there and give it your all. Live your life to the fullest.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes widened.

    He realized what Master Peranos was trying to convey¡ªhe was now not the little Grimm who lived under the shadow of Quiet Spring anymore.

    In his teachers¡¯ eyes, he was already an independent sorcerer with great potential.

    ¡°Meow, Grimm. If one day you rank up as a Stigmata Sorcerer, I suppose you won¡¯t have any issue dealing with your inner demons. You¡¯ve got a good head on your shoulders.¡±

    Garnigel scratched itself a while before continuing, ¡°Regardless, after this whole thing passes, get prepared to stay in the Seven Rings Prison for a few hundred years. The Holy Tower will never let you off lightly after dealing with a ck Sorcerer.¡±

    To atone and allow Lefay to live out her final decade in joy, a few hundred years off his lifespan was nothing to Grimm.

    In the eyes of the wise and intelligent Dark Sorcerers, Grimm¡¯s decision was utterly foolish.

    In fact, even Grimm was still a little hesitant despite his iron-willed determination.

    This would be an agonizing decision.

    A good head on his shoulders?

    After ranking up as a full-fledged sorcerer, Grimm hadpletely gotten used to the perspective of being a sorcerer. Indeed, he had the brains for it.

    One minute... two minutes... three minutes...

    After a total of fifteen minutes, Grimm raised his head and said, painfully and yet determinedly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided. This is the decision of my life!¡±

    After saying it out loud, Grimm felt as if a heavy weight was lifted off of him.

    It felt as though after a long and weary fight between the cells of his entire body with his soul. It couldn¡¯t be helped¡ªit was just an evolutionary process for them to lean towards the selfish route.

    If Grimm was determined to proceed with this decision, it was almost certain that he would be imprisoned. It would then affect these cells severely in their evolutionary process. Thus, they were fighting and resisting with all their might.

    Yet, Grimm¡¯s soul was telling him that this decision would determine just what his very existence would mean.

    If a living being was always choosing the ¡°right path¡± and ignore his sentimental side, he would then not be a being that could determine his own destiny. He would just be trapped in the endless Lazy Susan of the universe¡¯s logics,w, and order. He would just be a tiny gear that ¡°followed the rules¡±.

    And self-determined destiny was uncertain. And yet, it was this uncertainty that led to endless possibilities¡ªtouching on aw that was higher than the universe¡¯sw.

    ¡°Haha! Good! Grimm, perhaps you¡¯re not really suited to be a Dark Sorcerer after all. Perhaps, your soul is closer than that of a Bright Sorcerer. One day, I believe you will surpass me and Quiet Spring and venture into the realms of Stigmata Sorcerers!¡±

    Master Peranosughed aloud while still looking at Grimm with relieved eyes.

    Although Grimm was now supposed to be on the same level as Master Peranos in terms of perspective in life, he still could not understand what his teacher meant.

    After all, Grimm had only just entered the field of sorcerer while Master Peranos was an acimed sorcerer for years.

    ¡°Grimm,e on. I¡¯ll bring you to the old hag downstairs. Let¡¯s get her to give you every intel you need on Hattori the Hidden. These days, her apprentice Gabriel had acquired a lot of information about him.¡±

    Momentster.

    Knock knock knock.

    On the 78th level of ck Isotta.

    Master Peranos knocked on a door with Grimm standing next to him.

    Creeaaak...

    The wooden door creaked open and an infant-like face reached out from within. The head of the academy looked at Master Peranos first then threw a surprised look at Grimm.

    ¡°Grimm?¡±

    After acquiring the first ce in the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, Grimm had the opportunity to meet her before. So, she too remembered Grimm.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Right after Grimm gave his bow, the head of the academy waved them into her living quarters.

    Hmm?

    There¡¯s someone here...

    Grimm saw a ck-robed sorcerer on the sofa. He then stared at Grimm while observing his Demon Hunter Badge. His keen eyes also noticed that Grimm possessed superb Constitution of a Level 1 Sorcerer.

    Master Peranos sat on the sofa and pointed at Grimm, ¡°This is my apprentice Grimm. He doesn¡¯t have any interest in this demon-hunting mission. However, he needs intel about Hattori the Hidden from the academy. You know, to gain more experience.¡±

    Master Peranos withheld some details as he spoke.

    The head of the academy and Gabriel looked at one another...

    A momentter, Gabriel smiled after whispering with the head of the academy as he looked towards Grimm. Grimm was wearing a gray robe and Mask of Truth¡ªthere was nothing unusual and unique about him on the appearance.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a high achiever in the academy and, ording to Master Peranos, you don¡¯t intend to rival anyone in this demon-hunting mission... then we¡¯re not each other¡¯spetition. Come with me a few dayster.¡±

    As he finished, Gabriel shed his sorcerer badges in front of Grimm¡ªtwo rows of Rank 3 Demon Hunter Honor Badges.

 Chapter 289: Arcane Mount

    <h4>Chapter 289: Arcane Mount</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seven dayster.

    The head of the academy quickly entered the room while a Woodbract Bird pped its wings rapidly on her fingertips.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Gabriel and Grimm stood up to greet her. The head of the academy nodded her head and looked at Gabriel. ¡°Gabriel, about that Demon Hunter you¡¯ve described... the academy had acquired thetest information in regards to that person.¡±

    Then Magic Power started to rock around her lips as she spoke a series of chants and elemental passwords, the Woodbract Bird loudly chirped before extending its wings and turned into arge leaf.

    There was a map drawn with a clear ck arrow pointing at a direction on the leaf.

    ¡°Oh... he¡¯s heading towards the Jewel Sea!¡±

    Gabriel, who was calm in the past few days, suddenly hastily jumped out of his chair and said, ¡°That¡¯s Roqhiroo. His ability in tracking is the best amongst us. His Cerberus would definitely be able to seek out the ck Sorcerer that Demon Hunter Consociation wants.¡±

    Pausing momentarily, Gabriel continued on as he walked around excitedly in the room, ¡°And he¡¯s heading toward the Jewel Sea. That means, the ck Sorcerer had taken notice and is nning to escape the Sorcerer Continent. He¡¯s heading towards the ck Domain. This is bad.¡±

    Grimm didn¡¯t say a word. Although his eyes under the Mask of Truth were calm, his fists that were hidden in his sorcerer robe were clenching tightly while his uneven breathing showed some level of anxiety.

    No.

    They couldn¡¯t let Hattori the Hidden escape to the ck Domain!

    Just like how Sorcerer Continent was a gathering ce for Sorcerers, the ck Domain was one for the ck Sorcerers.

    ck Domain was a massive ind, as huge as a continent. The humans who lived there were allb rats to the ck Sorcerers¡ªthey were kept in cages... bred and sold like cattle. They lived all their lives locked inside the ck Sorcerers¡¯bs¡ªnever experiencing freedom since their birth.

    And there were no ck Sorcerer-apprentices. No civilians. No merchants. No knights. No nobles.

    There were only the ck Sorcerers and the ¡°dismembered¡±.

    Other than the ¡°breeders¡±¡ªwhose sole purpose was to breed continuously to increase the humans¡¯ number, only the dismembered were allowed to live inside the ck Sorcerers¡¯bs. And amongst those dismembered, only an extremely few number of them would experience extreme despair¡ªone that surpassed life and death. These dismembered would then became the ¡°ckened¡±.

    The ckened had not acquired any ck Sorcery from the experiments¡ªmaking them ordinary humans with sorcery potentials. Nheless, they had indeed ¡°evolved¡± into Sorcerers.

    As soon as these ckened appeared, the ck Sorcerers would then carefully transport them to the ck Domain Tower in exchange for Sorcerer Essence.

    In short, the ck Domain was a totally different worldpared to the Sorcerer Continent. Grimm would not be able to hunt down a ck Sorcerer in their turf; it would not only be extremely difficult... it would be suicidal.

    As for the ck Sorcerers in the ck Domain, the Sorcerer Continent was like a massive treasure continent, littered with countless hateful Demon Hunters. The continent contained the treasure that the ck Sorcerers valued a lot¡ªvast human poption.

    Thus, although dangerous, there were always some ck Sorcerers sneaking into Sorcerer Continent to wreak havoc.

    ¡°No! I must head to the Jewel Sea right away. I mustplete the demon-hunting mission before he leaves the Sorcerer Continent... to kill him before he flies out of the continent¡¯s authority.¡±

    Gabriel¡¯s words were cold and calm.

    Standing next to Gabriel, Grimm made himself looked like he was indeed his sidekick¡ªhe was there solely to acquire more experience in demon hunting.

    Whoosh!

    The leaf on the head of the academy¡¯s hand suddenly turned into dust. Her face turned grim. ¡°Oh no, the Tracking Sorcerer had been spotted.¡±

    The Sorcerer Continent was never and of peace after all.

    Without hesitation, Gabriel quickly whooshed out of the 78th level¡¯s window. As he flew in the air, he loudly shouted towards the room, ¡°Goodbye, teacher.¡±

    ¡°Master, thank you.¡±

    After giving his thanks and bowing, Grimm suddenly disappeared from the room after a dimension distortion wrapped around him.

    In mere seconds, there was only the head of the academy left in the room. She coldly mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s hope this Grimm, like Master Peranos said, is not going to stab Gabriel in the back topete in the Demon Hunter Consociation mission. Or else... Hmph, even if it¡¯s Master Peranos, I will let him know just what consequence he would face if he lies to a Level 3 Great Sorcerer...¡±

    On the other hand, Grimm was looking enviously at the metal bird that Gabriel was riding.

    That was an Arcane Mount. It could carry a sorcerer to travel in the air. Well, flying in the air was not anything unique in the world of sorcerers. However, these Arcane Mounts could not only carry its rider long distances but also increase its flying speed gradually along the way without the fear of it getting tired.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s estimation, Gabriel¡¯s metal bird could speed up to its maximum speed in just one day. And when that time came, Grimm would probably need to use dimension distortion to keep up.

    Gabriel threw a nce at Grimm who was tagging behind.

    Even though Master Peranos gave him his word, Gabriel did not believe at all that Grimm was not interested inpleting the demon-hunting mission at all.

    However...

    There were only a total of seven people participating in this mission. Every single one of them was elites who had survived countless foreign world conquests.

    Each one of them had Honor Badges on them.

    Thus, they were all powerful. Way more powerful than any ordinary sorcerers. He must be vignt, no matter how strong he was.

    Thus, if he could use Grimm¡¯s service and aid properly, Gabriel could slow at least one of thesepetitors down and raising his chance toplete the hunt himself.

    After all, even though Grimm was a greenhorn... and had only graduated just two hundred years ago... he was still the high achiever who had acquired the number one ce in the Holy Tower Qualification Battle.

    Other than that, he had also acquired Honor Badges from his first Demon Hunting Mission.

    This kid was indeed a genius sorcerer¡ªone with immense potential.

    This demon-hunting mission, to Gabriel, was not difficult at all. Any single one of them was not anything that the ck Sorcerer could take on at all.

    No, the real difficulty was the rivalry between the Demon Hunters.

    Feeling uneasy after this thought, Gabriel yelled at Grimm, ¡°Just how long are you going to slow me down? Hmph,e and ride with me. I¡¯m not going to wait for a deadweight you know.¡±

    A deadweight? Grimm was of the same level as him! Grimm coldly replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, as a series of dimension distortion warped around them, Grimm hadnded on the metal bird.

    Gabriel, of course, had noticed Grimm¡¯s disgruntlement. Yet, he didn¡¯t think this was anything to be concerned with.

    This kid was some brat that relied on his teacher to get the position to tag him along, to acquire more experience. They were just using one another, that¡¯s all.

    Nheless, he was the one in charge.

    Smiling coldly, Gabriel hid his face under his sorcerer robes, one that was pped around with powerful elemental energy while retracting the metal scaled tail into the robe.

    Three dayster.

    The metal bird was fast indeed. Gabriel and Grimm had now arrived at the edge between the Vicious Thorn Forest and Jewel Sea.

    Gabriel quickly put away his metal bird. The two sorcerers then started to scan their surroundings as they hovered in the air.

    Creek creek creek...

    Grimm noticed that Gabriel raised an arm... his arm had ayer of metal scales... ones that started to sink into his skin, making a series of creaking noise.

    Hmm?

    Wild Instinct Anatomy!

    So, Gabriel was a Wild Instinct Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer? He could remain in his Wild Instinct Level 1 form and still not be weakened. He had essentially be a wild beast.

    It would seem that this Gabriel was much more powerful than he first thought. He probably had mastered Level 2 form of Wild Instinct too.

    It was rare to see Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer like Grimm.

    Grimm once identally activated Level 1 Wild Instinct before¡ªwhen he was training his body and Constitution continuously using various elements back then.

    Grimm deduced that the reason he was able to activate Wild Instinct was probably connected to the Life Code Rupture.

    Thus, this could be a clue for him to continue his research on Life Code Knowledge.

    This deduction would probably affect his future research after hepleted his study on Destructive Force.

    A few momentster.

    Gabriel shook his head as he extracted his metal scales back on his skin again, ¡°No good. I¡¯m not experienced in tracking using Perception Sorcery.¡±

    The Tracking Sorcerer, that the head of the academy mentioned three days ago,st appeared here.

    Turning his head, Gabriel looked at the low-profile, silent Grimm. Scanning Grimm behind the vapor of elements around him, Gabriel was looking at Grimm like how a senior would at a junior in the academy.

    ¡®Other than this weird gray mask, there doesn¡¯t appear to be anything unique about him,¡¯ Gabriel thought.

    Then, he asked, ¡°So how¡¯s your Perception Sorcery? Come on, are you going to aid me or what?¡±

    Grimm wasn¡¯t pleased with his disrespectful tone.

    Not saying a word, Grimm closed his eyes and focused on activating his Perception. After about fifteen minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes and raised a finger in a direction, ¡°A few thousand meters away in that direction. There¡¯s a scent of death.¡±

 Chapter 290: Weakening Wild Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 290: Weakening Wild Instinct</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh whoosh!

    Two sorcerers zoomed across thousands of meters, leaving mirror images along the way.

    Thud!

    Both of themnded on the ground.

    Hmm?

    Grimm did not inspect the corpse that was lying in front of him but instead turned to look at Gabriel, who was standing behind him.

    Both of them rushed to their destination hastily. When theynded, Grimm did not make a sound at all. Gabriel, on the other hand, shook the ground so much that it felt like he had caused a tremor, leaving massive cracked footprints beneath his feet.

    It looked like that one time Millie and Mina releasing their high-level sorcery in full. Or that one time ck Isotta Sorcerer stepped on the ancient ruin¡¯s metal ground, leaving some distorted footprints. Or like the Ancient Sorcerer¡¯s death¡ªleaving sacred traces across the world.

    These were the result of sorcerers not able to control their power precisely; which in turn caused their energy to overflow from their bodies and cause destructive phenomena around them.

    One could say that this was the result of them having bad control of their own power; yet, the reality was... their basic attributes had surpassed that of any ordinary sorcerer on their level.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Gabriel did not pay attention to Grimm who looking at him. He had gotten used to the other weaker sorcerers staring at him and observing him from a distance.

    Instead, he slowly walked towards the corpse.

    This was a sorcerer. The cause of death was him receiving fatal strikes to his abdomen and the back of the head. The abdomen was stabbed by some kind of sharp object; the back of his head, though, had a gruesome bloody hole¡ªit would appear that it had been torn out by some outside force.

    There was nothing inside the hole. Nothing at all.

    After observing for a while, Gabriel smiled. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s the works of Roqhiroo. His Cerberus will usually suck out its prey¡¯s brain, to replenish the energy of its Eye of Death.¡±

    After finishing his sentence, Gabriel turned and pointed a finger at the corpse¡ªalmost like summoning his Soul ve to look at the corpse.

    Grimm silently crouched next to the corpse and ced his nose close to the corpse¡¯s wounds. After a brief sniffing, he closed his eyes and started to analyze.

    A whileter, Grimm stood up and pointed at a certain direction towards the Jewel Sea.

    ¡°They¡¯ve gone that way. But...¡±

    Gabriel, who was preparing to engage flight, frowned, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But other than the scents of Roqhiroo and his Cerberus, another sorcerer had been here before.¡±

    Grimm replied as he looked at Gabriel.

    ¡°Hmm? Another one! Let¡¯s hope... it¡¯s not him.¡±

    As he mumbled, Gabriel quickly rode on his metal bird and flew towards the direction that Grimm was pointing at. Seeing this, Grimm quickly used his dimension distortion to tail him.

    Three dayster.

    Grimm, who was flying at full speed above the Jewel Sea suddenly pointed out, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s this direction. Now I can clearly pick up their scents.¡±

    Riding on his metal bird, Gabriel asked, ¡°How about the other scent that you mentioned? Is he here too?¡±

    Nodding his head, Grimm replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gabriel¡¯s face turned grim after hearing this. However, Grimm was not able to see his facial expression due to the elemental vapors that were floating around him.

    It would appear that there was a participant that even Gabriel was afraid of.

    Grimm and Gabriel thus kept flying at full speed.

    Half a dayter.

    Grimm was able to smell the scents clearer and clearer. In fact, along the way he could sense that there were some elemental energies scattered around unevenly. These were indications that fierce battles had urred along the way.

    They were close to their target.

    Overwhelmed by hatred, Grimm¡¯s heart was beating violently.

    His hatred for Hattori the Hidden... his hatred for him imnting Symbiotic Insects into Lefay and forcing her to be a ck Sorcerer-apprentice. This, in turn, forced her to carry a bounty on her head and to be hunted by Demon Hunters¡ªshe was forced to go through all these without any legitimate means of getting help.

    Grimm was worried too. He was worried that Hattori not willing to deal with him oring up with some extremely difficult condition. This would essentially close up Lefay¡¯s survival chances entirely.

    Grimm was feeling so crossed and frustrated as he was now entirely on the passive. He was forced to give in due to his weakness was being exploited.

    Even though energy sealing could aid in ensuring Lefay¡¯s survival, Grimm knew this was just a temporary solution. Besides, even if he was able to seal her up using some extremely powerful seal... living inside a seal for an extra decade was no different than dying.

    What Grimm wanted was to repent. He wanted to at least have some sweet memories on this journey of being a sorcerer. Thus, he would fight for it with all his might. He would not settle for some deludedfort by agreeing to some form ofpromise.

    On the other hand, Grimm had asked Myna to spend a vast amount of Sorcerer Essence to have Duke Krakatoa seal Lefay.

    Without Grimm being around, Krakatoa would definitely notice Lefay was a ck Sorcerer-apprentice. However, he would assume that Grimm did not want to release the ck Sorcerer-apprentice out to cause havoc in the world and break thews of the Holy Tower but was not able to kill her due to her being his wife¡ªthus, he needed Krakatoa to seal her.

    She was just a Sorcerer-apprentice. Thus, with a little bit of bribe and them being on the same level as sorcerers, he would not kill her.

    Hmm?

    As Grimm was deep in his thought, Gabriel let out a cough and pulled him back to the task at hand. He could see a ray of scarlet light shing in a distance.

    ¡°No, not him too?¡± Gabriel mumbled.

    As they got closer to the scarlet light, Grimm was able to see what that was¡ªit was a male sorcerer, wearing some sort of sorcery tool on his sorcerer robes, releasing raging mes around him.

    Hmm?

    So, this was due to the feathers?

    Grimm noticed the scarlet red feathers on the Demon Hunter¡¯s robe. The secret of how the robe was releasing all those mes was the feathers.

    ¡°Gabriel, finally you show up. Third Ghostpepper and Kuryak have already engaged with the target. I am not able topete with them... but if I could stop you from going after the target, Kuryak would definitely pay me handsomely. Hehehehe.¡±

    The Demon Hunter leered at Gabriel as he darted towards them¡ªlike a meteorite falling from the sky.

    In his eyes, his target was only Gabriel. He hadpletely ignored Grimm.

    Kuryak¡¯s bounty was to take down Gabriel. Even if he killed Grimm, there was no extra reward anyway.

    ¡°Curses! Not only that darned Third Ghostpepper is here... even Kuryak¡¯s here. This is the worst! Damn you, Roqhiroo! If I¡¯ve known this, I should have ditched him in that demon-hunting mission. So, he had joined forces with Kuryak...¡±

    From their words, Grimm could deduce what was going on.

    These Demon Hunters knew one another from one of the demon-hunting missions. They even knew each other¡¯sbat capability through some kind of conflict it seemed.

    Hustling his metal bird, Gabriel suddenly turned and ordered, ¡°Grimm, I¡¯ll leave him to you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you fifty Sorcerer Essenceter no matter I seed in clearing the Demon Hunter Consociation mission or not.¡±

    p!

    Fifty Sorcerer Essences had appeared. And they were thrown at Gabriel.

    Those were thrown from Grimm¡¯s hand.

    Shocked at his action, Gabriel asked, ¡°You?! What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Grimm coldly replied, ¡°This is your fifty Sorcerer Essence reward. I¡¯ll resume onwards. Don¡¯t worry. Like what Master Peranos said, I¡¯m not interested in that Demon Hunter Consociation mission. You can count on that. And I¡¯m not your ve, you moron.¡±

    Grimm had suffered enough from Gabriel¡¯s arrogance.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Master Peranos and head of the academy¡¯s close rtionship, Grimm would not even waste fifty Sorcerer Essence on him.

    Paying him fifty Sorcerer Essence now was to merely thank the head of the academy.

    ¡°You... Ah! Grimm, you¡¯re dead!!!¡±

    Finally understanding what the situation was, Gabriel was so furious that the elemental vapors surged under his sorcerer robe and tore it to shreds.

    Then, like a bolt of lightning, Gabriel darted towards Grimm as metal scales formed on his knuckles. The force of his flight was so strong that the air current in the surrounding areas was cracking loudly¡ªlike a series of lightning exploded around him.

    This power... what a monster!

    Yet, Grimm had already anticipated this.

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level 1, activate!¡±

    Boom!

    Two fists met!

    In that short moment when the two knuckles, armed with metal scales, shed, a powerful surge of shockwave burst out to the surroundings. The shockwave was so powerful that the lightning that exploded from this rippled across long distances.

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s eyes shrank under the Mask of Truth.

    Creak...

    Grimm¡¯s sorcerer robes were in tatters from the shockwave. And slowly, a powerful force was quaking through his knuckle to his arm and then to his back. Then, the force burst out fiercely and pushed Grimm twenty meters away.

    Letting out a grunt, Grimm quickly retracted his aching arm.

    Gabriel¡¯s fist probably had over 1500 damage.

    On the other hand, Gabriel¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the metal scales on the back of his knuckle had started to retract¡ªas though they were affected by some kind of curse.

    If it was not for this, Grimm¡¯s arm would definitely be crushed.

    What kind of curse was this?

    Gabriel quickly analyzed and deduced what was going on.

    This thing could quickly gather biological information from him and thenunch a counter-attack in just that short moment. On top of that, it could ignore his doubleyer defense sorcerypletely too!

    Gabriel had misunderstood something, obviously.

    ¡°Hehe, Gabriel! You¡¯ll stay where you are. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep you entertained!¡±

    A fireball darted towards the metal bird and exploded, causing fire elements dusting around in the air...

    Picking up the scents earlier and continued on his pursuit, Grimm also recalled that weird distorted sorcery earlier.

    When their fists met, Gabriel was attacking with rage¡ªhis fist was carrying ayer of Level 1 Wild Instinct.

    Grimm, though, had been utilizing force field to support him while activating Wild Instinct. This in turn caused a repulsion force to lower some damage, protecting Grimm.

    And Grimm had found something peculiar from this sh¡ªforce fields could weaken Wild Instinct?

    It would appear that Wild Instinct and Life Code Rupture had some form of corrtion. This would definitely be useful in Grimm¡¯s research on elemental sorcery and refinery sorcery in the future.

    As he was going through these thoughts, Grimm was also warping onwards using his dimensional distortion.

    He could feel a tinge of chaotic elemental ripples ahead...

 Chapter 291: Condition

    <h4>Chapter 291: Condition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This...

    This feeling was... a Rank 2 Demon Hunter Honor Badge!

    Shocked as he watched the intense fight from afar, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but hover in ce as his mouth was agape underneath his Mask of Truth with cold sweat dripping down his back...

    Originally, the one that Grimm was most concerned about was the ck Sorcerer Hattori the Hidden.

    Seeing him now, Hattori still retained the same youthful appearance he had when he was a Sorcerer-apprentice. Grimm could still remember how he was back then¡ªduring the Gore Test, Hattori even teased him using various tricks... with those flying rocks... and the weird woods.

    There were phantom heads circting Hattori¡ªwailing and roaring at him.

    Those were the scents of human despair.

    A 178-meter Haematic Giant stood up while showing off its red bloody muscles, ones that looked like they were stitched together. Widening its massive jaw, it extended its a meter¡¯s long tongue through dozens of sharp teeth and fangs and dangled it below the chin.

    That... was a ck Sorcerer¡¯s Chimera!

    Hattori The Hidden squirmed out of the Chimera¡¯s head as the countless human despair scents circted them, acting as the monster¡¯s support mechanism.

    What an unsettling sight.

    This was the first time Grimm got to witness a ck Sorcerer¡¯s might... a ck Sorcerer¡¯s cruelty and terror.

    If Hattori were to sh with Grimm head on, he would not have any chance to win at all. However, with these human despairs¡¯ aid, Hattori had now grown and developed into a sorcerer that could fight Grimm on equal footing.

    Yet!

    Five giant skulls suddenly spewed out ck energy webbing and enveloped the giant Chimera.

    Hattori quickly ordered his Haematic Giant to counter the attack; however, no matter how much he tried, they could not escape the powerful energy webbing. The best that he could do was stop the webbing from enveloping him for a short moment.

    Seeing this, Grimm anxiously raised his eyes toward the sky... toward the dark terrifying silhouette in the sky!

    Surge after surge of boiling elemental energies that were umting in the five Sorcerer Rings on the silhouette¡¯s fingers started to gush towards Hattori the Hidden as he opened up his palm.

    The Dark Sorcerer did not even bother to look at Hattori at all; it was as though this ck Sorcerer, one of the most powerful foes that Grimm had the chance to face off up to this point of his life, was just another easy prey.

    ¡°Shashasha...¡±

    As heughed maniacally, the Dark Sorcerer raised a sorcerer staff, one that looked like it was crafted from a weird animal¡¯s spine. In his other hand were burning gray mes swaying above her head¡ªalmost like its acting as his hair.

    Gray mes... wait... Spirit mes?!

    Grimm recognized this. Back on the ship years ago, the Sorceress from Lilith Sorcerer Academy used these weird mes to defeat the giant squid.

    Curious about what that was, Grimm then did his research and discovered that these mes could only utilized by the Sorcerers who were adept in Spirit Sorcery.

    ¡°Kuryak! This thing... this thing is a monster! Even after we working together, we can¡¯t even make him flinch!¡±

    A Demon Hunter, d in bone armor, was fighting with two Soul ves that had were burning with Spirit mes. Despite having the advantages of bone armor, bone sword and even a pair of bone wings, the Demon Hunter was still breaking sweat in trying to fend them off.

    One of the Soul ves looked like a lizard that had countless bone spikes grown on its back. Leaping around agilely with its four-meter long body, Spirit mes were burning on every single one of its spikes.

    The other Soul ve, though, was an elemental creature that was formed by clusters of water vapors and Spirit mes. Changing its shape and size constantly, the creature wobbled around the Demon Hunter, striking whenever it found an opening.

    Behind the Demon Hunter, a mini Cerberus was flying in the air while repeatedly firing rays of ck beams from its third eye.

    Despite the ck beamsnding on the Soul ves repeatedly, they did not seem to be affected by these attacks.

    Kuryak?

    Seeing the mini Cerberus, Grimm quickly realized that this bone armor Demon Hunter was Roqhiroo¡ªthe Demon Hunter that Gabriel mentioned earlier.

    Grimm quickly looked toward the direction Roqhiroo was shouting at.

    There was a sorceress standing on a thirty-meter flying pyramid. On top of the pyramid¡¯s altar, two dozen magic inks of various colors were floating in the air.

    Scarlet red runes were shining brightly above the pyramid, like countless eyes that were trying to peek through the cloak of night.

    Four Soul ves, burning with gray Spirit mes, were circting the pyramid fending off the sorceress.

    Every single of these Spirit-me-burning Soul ves were agile and proficient in battle. They seemed to have been transformed into Level 1 creatures as they coborated perfectly with one another.

    The sorceress had no choice but to retreat into a defensive stance with her flying pyramid.

    This guy... he could control so many powerful Soul ves all at the same time!

    Looking at the Dark Sorcerer above, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but ponder.

    ¡°So, this is the power of Spirit Sorcery.¡±

    The Dark Sorcerer had not even shown his hand yet. Releasing his six Soul ves was enough to send out the intense pressure that could petrify Grimm¡ªlike when he saw the power of the Sun Child during his rookie era.

    So... this was ¡°Third Ghostpepper¡±¡ªthe sorcerer who Gabriel was worried about. He was indeed powerful.

    It was then, Grimm saw it. There was the glimmer of a Rank 2 Demon Hunter Honor Badge¡¯s aura pulsing from this Dark Sorcerer!

    Grimm couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Rank 2 Honor Badge.

    It was much more difficult to acquire than acquiring a Rank 3 Honor Badge. The difficulty was probably ten times... no... a hundred times higher!

    The elites might be able to acquire a Rank 3 Honor Badge through perseverance, wit and luck... but to get their hands on a Rank 2 Honor Badge? That was an almost impossible task to any Level 1 Demon Hunter. Or at least that was what Grimm thought.

    The stronger one was, the more things one could do to alter the incidents and battles to be tipped to his favor; this would then increase one¡¯s chance of getting higher rank Honor Badge.

    If a Level 1 Demon Hunter wanted to manipte just one thing or incident to aid him in gaining a Rank 2 Honor Badge, it was a really difficult thing to aplish.

    In fact, this was quite difficult for even the Level 2 and Level 3 Demon Hunters. Thus, to most people this was an impossible task¡ªone that would need to set aside own life to aplish.

    ¡°Shashasha! Kuryak! Roqhiroo! If you want topete with me, you don¡¯t have a lick of chance at all if you challenge me head on. Oh, don¡¯t worry. Seeing that we go way back, I won¡¯t kill you. Just give up. Shashashasha....¡±

    Afterughing maniacally at the two Demon Hunters, his scarlet red eyes suddenly turned toward Grimm coldly.

    Grimm felt a freezing shiver striking his spine as cold sweat drenched his back.

    Level 1 sorcerer? Damn. He was like a Level 2 monster!

    This guy was probably the kind of genius, ones that the other Demon Hunters talked about all the time, that could fight Level 2 sorcerers head on.

    ¡°Shashasha! Puny little sorcerer, flee now or die!¡±

    The cold threat that was delivered by Third Ghostpepper pierced through Grimm¡¯s heart. He was serious and that was no need to doubt his words.

    If it were the usual cold and logical Grimm, he would quickly turn and flee. He wouldn¡¯t care about pride in situations like this at all.

    Fighting with an overwhelmingly powerful enemy head on was foolish.

    Yet, with a sturdy conviction, Grimm did not leave. He had a strong reason to not give up.

    Third Ghostpepper coldly looked at Grimm with his scarlet eyes.

    Rushes of murderous scents quickly surged in the air.

    The way he looked at Grimm... was different from the way he looked at Kuryak and Roqhiroo. No, this was the look that Dark Sorcerers would throw at his enemy, one that he had the intent to kill.

    Originally, Kuryak and Roqhiroo wanted to let Gabriel through their defense and work together to fend off the monstrous Third Ghostpepper, increasing their chance of acquiring the spot in Demon Hunter Consociation.

    Yet, with Grimm¡¯s appearance... Kuryak saw a glimpse of hope!

    ¡°Hey you, Demon Hunter! If you would be so kind as to aid us and seize the right of taking out the ck Sorcerer, I am willing to pay fifty Sorcerer Essences for your trouble!¡±

    Hearing Kuryak loudly exim at him, Grimm looked at her.

    This sorceress... she looked like a younger version of Brianna¡ªpure, innocent... but much wiser than Brianna.

    ¡°Good sir, I will add on another fifty Sorcerer Essence. If you give us a hand, a hundred Sorcerer Essences will all go to you!¡±

    Roqhiroo was able to sense the pulses of Rank 3 Honor Badge from Grimm; fearing that he would flee from the battle, Roqhiroo cried out his offer.

    Trying to make a decision, Grimm floated in the air not moving a muscle.

    Seeing Grimm¡¯s unwillingness to flee, Third Ghostpepper slowly raised his staff in the air and a semi-transparent bubble started to emerge from its tip.

    There was no need to waste his time with words anymore.

    As Third Ghostpepper was activating his sorcery to fight him, Grimm suddenly cried out.

    ¡°I need you to retract a Hattori Bug from one of your apprentices. She¡¯s my wife Lefay. What is your condition in exchange for this?¡±

    Everyone on the scene was stunned as they heard this!

    Hattori was the first to respond.

    The mes of hope were ignited in his eyes. A small chance of escape suddenly beaming in the midst of this despairing situation? There was no way he would give up on this chance.

    Struggling against the energy webbing that was still enveloping him, Hattori replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re Grimm, right? If you get me out of this predicament and ensure a safe route to the ck Domain, I will wait for your and Lefay¡¯s arrival there!¡±

 Chapter 292: Third Ghostpepper

    <h4>Chapter 292: Third Ghostpepper</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ording to thew of the Holy Towers, it was a serious crime to aid a wanted ck Sorcerer to escape arrest. The crime was enough to convict Grimm to a 500-year imprisonment.

    500 years...

    Even with his Rank 3 Honor Badge and Lefay¡¯s situation as a victim, Grimm was still facing a 200-year to 300-year imprisonment.

    Taking in a deep breath, Grimm slowly closed his eyes.

    Then, his eyes were opened!

    As a sharp ray of light glowed through his body, Grimm looked up and towards Hattori the Hidden and replied.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    What?!

    Hattori, Kuryak, Roqhiroo, and Third Ghostpepper couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d heard as they red at Grimm.

    This man... was he out of his mind?!

    By agreeing to Hattori¡¯s condition, it was the same as dering war upon every party in the scene¡ªThird Ghostpepper, Kuryak, and Roqhiroo.

    Not only that, it would also mean that this was going to be a battle to the death!

    Kuryak and Roqhiroo were elites amongst the elites in the ranks of the Demon Hunters; on the other hand, Third Ghostpepper was an overwhelmingly powerful sorcerer.

    It was all within reason for them to take Grimm¡¯s life on the spot in the name of stopping him from aiding a ck Sorcerer escape.

    From this moment onward, Grimm was nothing but a dead man in Roqhiroo¡¯s eyes. There was no need to look at him anymore¡ªthe only thing he needed to worry about was to maximize the use of this dead man.

    Thus, he turned and looked at his newlywed bride¡ªKuryak.

    Kuryak, with her golden hair swaying behind her, stared at Grimm with utter disbelief. Other than that, there was a dowse of belittling re in her eyes¡ªbelittling him for ignoring his logical thinking and giving in to his feelings.

    Instinctively, Kuryak quickly stepped back after receiving her husband¡¯s signal. They were not fighting with Third Ghostpepper anymore.

    After all, despite how much history they had in the past, they share a bond after going through the Demon Hunting Expedition a long time ago. It was not something that could be easily erased.

    Hattori the Hidden on the other hand,ughed out his lungs.

    ¡°Hahaha! Grimm, now perhaps you could show a thing or two for our dear seniors here. Let them see the miracles that urred in the Holy Tower Qualification Battle. Let them see just how terrifying the Ashen Terror is!¡±

    Struggling inside the energy webbing, Hattori tried to stir up a roar and had Grimm to fight them in his stead, buying him time to escape.

    Grimm knew what kind of battle he¡¯s getting into.

    Locking his eyes on Third Ghostpepper, Grimm took in a deep breath¡ªhe seemed to have made up his mind.

    shing his hand in the air, a dimensional crack quickly was slit open in the air before Grimm extended his hand into it.

    It seemed that Grimm actually intended to fight with this powerful Dark Demon Hunter?!

    ¡°Shasha! Shashashasha... Oh puny sorcerer... perhaps it¡¯s time for you to face true terror.¡±

    Speaking out with a coarseugh, Third Ghostpepper¡¯s crimson eyes were like a pair of burning ghost fires as the wrinkles on his face started to calm down. He then pointed his staff at Grimm.

    Sensing a moment of danger, almost like his soul was locked on by something, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but pause a moment.

    ¡°Spirit Touch.¡±

    The bubble on the tip of Third Ghostpepper¡¯s staff suddenly burst open; a dark crimson skull emerged from the burst bubble and darted straight at Grimm.

    This...

    This feeling...

    The world suddenly turned into a grayscale world in Grimm¡¯s vision. Via the Mask of Truth, Third Ghostpepper looked like an ashen sun.

    Everything in front of him was entirely enveloped by Third Ghostpepper¡¯s white beam. Within the small carpet of shadow behind him, his soul fire was flickering uneasily.

    ¡°Is this a Spirit World¡¯s attack?¡±

    Grimm felt just how small and tiny he was when facing his foe in the Spirit World. The opponent was just so much stronger.

    Perhaps, even if he was able to get Hattori to safety, he would still be gravely injured for a long long time...

    As this thought hit him, Grimm bitterly uttered, ¡°Level 1 Wild Instinct, activate.¡±

    In the meantime, a violet key beamed out rays of cold, mysterious glow as it was raised in the air by Grimm¡¯s scaly hand.

    Third Ghostpepper¡¯s eyes locked deadly on Grimm¡¯s Marked Friendship Key.

    On the other hand, a cyan Marked Friendship Key was rapidly spinning in Kuryak¡¯s palm.

    Pondering a short moment, Kuryak quickly clenched her fist and put away her Marked Friendship Key. She was unwilling to utilize the key¡ªit had only a one-time use after all.

    ¡°How curious. This boy owns a high-level Marked Friendship Key. No wonder...¡±

    Roqhiroo was surprised as he saw Grimm¡¯s violet Marked Friendship Key.

    However, as he raised his key in the air, Grimm let out an agonizing groan.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    The burning pain on his soul was not something one could evade.

    Third Ghostpepper¡¯s Spirit Touch, to Grimm¡¯s horror, was aimed straight at his Soul Fire.

    The Soul Fire was the spring of life to a sorcerer¡¯s soul. If it were harmed and wounded, the consequence would be dire.

    Through Grimm¡¯s soul connection, the Spirit Touch had also affected Myna who was dozing off as he was guarding Lefay¡¯s Crystal Seal.

    ¡°Caw! What...who? Who is it? Who¡¯s tickling me?! Curses, show yourself!¡±

    However, only Myna¡¯s voice echoed in the lobby¡ªthere was no one else around.

    For a long while, Myna vigntly scouted his surroundings and still found nothing. He couldn¡¯t help but groan. ¡°What the hell? Oh man, I need to ask Krakatoa to treat me more food. This is so spooky.¡±

    Back at the Jewel Sea.

    Grimm thought his Soul Fire was already gravely wounded. Yet, in the next second, all of the agonizing pain had all vanished.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Grimm shot a look at Third Ghostpepper. He couldn¡¯t believe that his opponent would halt his attack in thest moment.

    Third Ghostpepper, on the other hand, was surprised as he stared at Grimm.

    Just now, when Third Ghostpepper was wing at Grimm¡¯s Soul Fire and vanquished his soul... all of his Spirit attacks were not able to leave any significant damage on it...

    His soul... just what kind of monstrosity was guarding his soul?

    Crack!

    It was then, a several dozen meters long ck fissure cracked open in the sky as countless scarlet small eyes locked their gazes upon the Sorcerer World.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads and look above them.

    Grimm felt an unbearable anxiety ripple in his mind.

    After that giant bird was devoured by ck Isotta, just what else did this thing want to send his way?

    If it¡¯s just a Level 1 creature, Grimm could still flee away.

    However, no matter how much Grimm extended his senses, he could feel that this monster here was almost the same as that gigantic bird... no... perhaps this one was even stronger.

    Although the anxiety was still tremoring in his mind, Grimm was able to calm down as his Marked Friendship Key was activated.

    Hmm?

    Sensing something else, Grimm quickly noticed that there were six rows of gray Spirit mes darting towards him at high speed.

    Grimm¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    From earlier, he knew just how strong these Soul ves were. With the Spirit mes buffing these monsters, each of these Soul ves was like Level 1 creatures.

    Not only that, they could also perform perfectly coborated attacks.

    When facing off them alone, Grimm could only handle two of these monsters.

    Screeeeeech....

    Suddenly, a four-winged bird-like Soul ve let out a long screech as it was sucked into the gigantic ck fissure, apanying several hurricanes.

    Kacha!

    From within the fissure, a ten-meter long gigantic pincer reached out and... snap! The four-winged bird was instantly cut into two. Feathers and blood rained down from the sky as the bird¡¯s corpse fell to the ground.

    A clean cut! A bloody cruelty!

    What a pincer from hell!

    As the other five Soul ves were shocked by this sudden change of tide in battle, Grimm felt a rush of joy as a dimensional distortion rippled below the massive ck fissure; countless scarlet red eyes then locked onto everyone that was floating above the Jewel Sea.

 Chapter 293: Decayed Bone Webbing

    <h4>Chapter 293: Decayed Bone Webbing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Widening his eyes under the Mask of Truth, Grimm realized that he had nothing to fear now.

    ¡°You¡¯re Third Ghostpepper, right?¡±

    As he raised his violet Marked Friendship Key high in the air, Grimm stared at the powerful Dark Demon Hunter straight into his eyes.

    ¡°This Marked Friendship Key here is given by the great Stigmata Sorcerer ck Isotta himself. If you don¡¯t have any other Marked Friendship Key that is on par to this one, you have no chance at all. Give up. I have my own reasons to do this. I must save my wife!¡±

    Holding his ¡°spine¡± sorcerer staff, Third Ghostpepper threw Grimm a cold re with his dark crimson eyes while gray Spirit mes burned silently atop his head.

    It was a re of ridicule.

    ¡°No chance at all? Shashasha... if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to witness your wife¡¯s death right in front of your eyes...¡±

    After finishing his words, Third Ghostpepper turned towards Kuryak and Roqhiroo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. A minuteter, I¡¯ll go and find both of you... after I deal with him. If you still can¡¯t handle that ck Sorcerer, wasting everyone¡¯s time, then don¡¯t me me when I grab that Demon Hunter Consociation vacancy.¡±

    Not understanding what he meant, Roqhiroo¡¯s face was twisted in confusion.

    Kuryak, on the other hand, immediately understood what¡¯s going on. She quickly replied dly, ¡°Alright! One minuteter, if you can kill this Demon Hunter and we fail... we will forfeit thispetition to join the Demon Hunter Consociation.¡±

    Grimm stared at Third Ghostpepper in disbelief.

    This guy... was he insane?

    This Third Ghostpepper wanted to kill him within a minute despite facing the overwhelming might of a Level 3 Creature?

    No matter how strong he was, this Third Ghostpepper was still merely a Level 1 Sorcerer. Even if he was stronger than any other Level 1 Sorcerer, it was still impossible for him to aplish that, right?

    Suddenly, Third Ghostpepper¡¯s palm that was aiming at Hattori the Hidden stopped powering the five skull rings on his fingers. As soon as the rings¡¯ glow faded away, the shadowy skulls around Hattori vanished into thin air. Even the massive energy webbing had also disappeared.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Grimm, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the ck Domain...¡±

    Giving Grimm a nod, Hattori the Hidden quickly fled the battlefield, leaving only a trail of shadow mirrors behind. However, a pir of energy beam shot out from the flying pyramid and...

    Boooom!

    Massive explosions sshed open the Jewel Sea and sent the tidal waves several dozen meters to the air... Gradually, the noise and energy ripple of the flying pyramid were getting further and further away...

    Seeing the three of them get far from him, Third Ghostpepper turned and faced Grimm, the massive fissure in the sky and its countless red eyes with his five Soul ves.

    Third Ghostpepper couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of himself!

    Every sorcerer was proud of his own conviction.

    This conviction was something that developed from their own perseverance, or from some specific incident from their past, or from their own potential inbat, or perhaps from their own high intelligence... from all kinds of things...

    Much like how Grimm possessed an endless thirst for knowledge and felt proud for achieving or aplishing various goals that the previous ancient sorcerers had set for themselves... Third Ghostpepper too had gone through various things in his Level 1 Sorcerer life. He too possessed all kinds of proud aplishments.

    Pride.

    When a sorcerer faces something that involves his own pride, his emotion and passion would then overturn his cold logical thinking.

    He would be something akin to a knight, one who possessed fiery passion and fighting spirit.

    Third Ghostpepper was defending his pride at this very moment.

    Raising his head, Third Ghostpepper, whose appearance looked like an old frail man, held onto his ¡°spine¡± sorcerer staff firmly as his ck sorcerer robe fiercely pped around by the vast pressure that was emitting from the fissure above.

    Vrooom...

    Slowly, Third Ghostpepper¡¯s sorcerer staff started to vibrate with Magic Power while he quietly chanted a series of spells that was associated to the great sea around them.

    In an instant, clouds gathered towards them as violent tidal waves rocked below.

    ¡°O¡¯ five Soul Fire of the Dead, Imand you sew up your Decayed Bone Webbing...¡±

    Of course, while Third Ghostpepper was chanting his sorcery, Grimm was not resting his hands either. Slowly conjuring up elemental energies, Grimm condensed the power of fire and ice on both of his hands, forming a powerful scarlet red energy ball like the one that Millie and Mina created together in between his palms.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s Fire st Spell was much faster than Third Ghostpepper¡¯s sorcery.

    As a ray of scarlet red beam shed across the sky, a gust of powerful explosion roared above the Jewel Sea.

    Boooooom....

    The noise of the explosion rippled far and wide, sending tidal waves back by miles.

    In the sky, Grimm panted quietly as he looked at the vast sea of fire burning the ocean below while violent winds attracted by the mes blew his Sorcerer Robe and long hair fiercely.

    ¡°Is his sorcery prevented?¡± Grimm panted quietly to himself. Despite having grown so much from his life journey thus far, Grimm was not so prideful to the point he thought he could wound his opponent in just one strike.

    As the mes faded away gradually, Grimm¡¯s eyes shrank as he quickly evaded a ray of white energy beam.

    Hmm?

    Something¡¯s off!

    Grimm realized something went wrong and quickly turned around to check his back. What he saw was like a massive punch to his heart.

    The worst thing that he could imagine had happened.

    A several-dozen meter white energy webbing had sealed off the massive ck fissure in the sky. Gray Spirit mes were burning silently on the webbing, powering it constantly. Slowly, the expanding ck fissure had started to close up.

    Third Ghostpepper was trying to seal up the fissure and send the gigantic creature back into where it came from before it sessfully crawled out into the Sorcerer World.

    Roaar!

    As though realizing its own predicament, the monster let out a loud roar as it extended its massive red pincer while speaking anxiously in the Sorcerernguage.

    ¡°Roaaar... Sir Grimm, give me one minute! No. Fifty seconds. I only need fifty seconds! I will definitelyplete my master¡¯s order and descend to the Sorcerer World as youmand.¡±

    Grimm was stunned after hearing this.

    This ¡°crab monster¡± called him ¡°sir¡±?

    Perhaps ck Isotta had given him some special orders? Or perhaps it had misunderstood something?

    Gatchaaaa! Gatchaa! Gatcha!

    The pincer above Grimm¡¯s head started to cut the webbing furiously¡ªlike a mad beast struggling and fighting off with its own life, totally ignoring the risk of him getting hurt.

    At the meantime, a second pincer also extended out of the fissure to try to pull apart the sealing webbing.

    Creeeak!

    One of the threads of the massive webbing was pulled off...

    On the other hand, Grimm was able to see that there were only two Soul ves left by Third Ghostpepper¡¯s side. Perhaps the other three Soul ves had been killed by the Fire st Spell earlier.

    As for Third Ghostpepper¡¯s Sorcerer Staff and Skull Rings... they appeared to be expendable tools to activate sorceries; thus, having spent their uses, these tools were also gone.

    Third Ghostpepper did not seem to mind at all. As he let out his usual maniacal ¡°Shashasha¡±ughter, a dimensional crack was torn open in the air before three Soul ves jumped out from it.

    The three Soul ves quickly raised their heads towards his head. The moment their heads touched the Spirit mes that were burning atop his head, the Soul ves suddenly were engulfed in the Spirit mes.

    In mere seconds, they were now powerful Level 1 creatures!

    It would seem that this weird me sorcery was able to turn six monsters into Level 1 creatures and maintain them that way throughout the battle.

    Even if some of them fell in battle, they could be replenished in a short time.

    Carrying a full body of scales from his Wild Instinct Activation, Grimm shot a re at Third Ghostpepper.

    ¡°One minute, huh? Well... let¡¯s see how you are going to kill me within one minute.¡±

    After saying this, a seven-meter tall gold-ck Savage me Giant slowly stood up behind Grimm. It slowly opened its burning golden eyes and stared at Third Ghostpepper before letting out a fierce roar, showcasing its massive power.

    Roaaaar...!!!

 Chapter 294: Flame Territory

    <h4>Chapter 294: me Territory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Above the Jewel Sea.

    Without soil around, the Savage me Giant did not get to activate its Lava Refining Ability¡ªwhich meant that it did not get to craft its Lava Greatsword and Armor. In other words, itsbat prowess was at best, at around 80%.

    However, there was also the need to activate the Savage me Giant¡¯s Soul Hatred Eating ability. How should one increase Third Ghostpepper¡¯s hatred on oneself?

    Thus, Grimm recalled what Third Ghostpepper had mentioned earlier.

    He was pissed that Grimm imed that he had no chance in winning against his Marked Friendship Key. Thus, Third Ghostpepper announced that he would kill him within a minute.

    If that were the case, perhaps with a little stalling for time, he might have a chance.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Third Ghostpepper was determined to kill Grimm. In a matter of seconds, he swiftly sent out his six spirit-me Soul ves to surround Grimm and his Savage me Giant before attacking.

    Grimm agilely evaded an attack from a bone-spiked Soul ve and then met his fist with another scaly monster¡¯s.

    A w-like fist versus a human fist.

    Booom!

    Scales scattered all over the ce as the six-meter scaly monster was sent flying a dozen meters away.

    Although at a disadvantage, it still stood up and leaped toward Grimm.

    Evading attacks and moving further away from his Savage me Giant, Grimm quickly scanned his surroundings to gather strategic and battle information.

    ¡°There¡¯s an elemental monster behind me... about thirty meters on the left. Hmm, it seems to be umting energy. The energy level is about 700 degrees and will increase up to over thousands of degrees in two seconds. From the direction it¡¯s facing its energy at... it would appear that it¡¯s aiming for the Savage me Giant.¡±

    ¡°The bone-spiked monster on the right is now charging towards me again. This type of creature... hmm... its spikes possess various kinds of corroding venom. These could linger in one¡¯s body for a lengthy period of time... and there are a lot of punishing effects if one gets infected by these liquids.¡±

    ¡°As for the Savage me Giant... it¡¯s been surrounded by three Soul ves. Oh, it¡¯s already wounded. I suppose it could still hold off these monsters for another thirty seconds at most.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? No, something¡¯s off. I had exchange punches with the scaly monster earlier. It tried to disperse some kind of micro-parasites at me but they were disintegrated by my Mystic Forcefield.¡±

    ¡°So, if I were to fully activate my Mystic Forcefield, this would consume a lot of my Magic Power. I could probably disintegrate the most threatening bone-spiked monster around thirty seconds. When Third Ghostpepper tries to summon more Soul ves, I could then taunt him to increase the hatred level.¡±

    ¡°So, all I have to do is tost around thirty seconds!¡±

    After finishing hisbat analysis, Grimm quickly devised the bestbat n for himself using the resources that were avable to him.

    However, a battlefield is ever-changing. There was no way a n could be carried out perfectly.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    As several mirror images zipped through the air, Grimm¡¯s current strategy was to raise up his defenses and do his best to avoid shing with the bone-spike monster.

    Then, a misstep was made as Grimm tried to evade the bone-spiked monster¡¯s attack.

    A piercing pain was felt on his back as two bone spikes prated his skin.

    ¡°Damn, it canunch its spikes too!¡±

    Grimm did not expect this at all. Now, there were two spikes pierced into his chest from the back.

    Quickly activating his Forcefield, Grimm had the spikes disintegrated and used several dozen tentacles to push them out of his body.

    ¡°Hmm? The bone spike¡¯s venom isn¡¯t as potent as I thought. My body¡¯s antibody and poison resistance can handle them¡ªthus, they won¡¯t affect my body at all.¡±

    Overjoyed, Grimm quickly changed his stance and opted for a different battle n¡ªto go on full-defense against the bone-spiked monster while trying topletely evade the scaly monster.

    By doing so, Grimm would not need to handle the micro-parasites from the scaly monster while speeding up the disintegration of the bone spikes.

    ¡°Well then... now all I need to do isst for twenty seconds!¡±

    After deciding on what to do, Grimm quickly hurled three Fire Birds at the energy-charging elemental monster.

    Boom! Boom! Boooooom!

    A ray of blue energy beam was shot straight at Grimm as the three Fire Birds exploded. In a mere second, Grimm was able to evade the beam attack.

    From afar, Third Ghostpepper was observing Grimm¡¯s battle keenly.

    He was surprised.

    His Spirit Sorcery was guarded by an unknown entity. Thus, he could not decimate Grimm out of existence.

    As forbat techniques...

    By seeing how he was able to form tentacles out from his body cells in a mere instant to force out the bone spikes, one could deduce that he had mastered some sort of freak sorcery¡ªone that could guard against physical attacks and improve healing.

    The venom on the bone spikes and the micro-parasites had no effect on him at all.

    Not only that, due to Grimm activating his Wild Instinct ability and Third Ghostpepper spent most of his time perfecting his mastery in Spirit Sorcery, this led to him not able to dish out effective elemental attacks at Grimm via his elemental Soul ve.

    As for the others...

    Third Ghostpepper¡¯s face started to turn grim.

    This weird elemental creature possessed great resistance against the fire element. The mes that continuously burst and burned the creature even started to distort his Soul ves¡¯ Spirit mes.

    Due to this, his three Soul ves were not able to perform their best.

    No way!

    It seemed that he needed to resort to extreme measures.

    In just a dozen seconds, Third Ghostpepper had already analyzed the battlefield and decided his battle n.

    Above in the sky, Grimm was surprised at what happened next. ¡°What? He is ignoring the Savage me Giantpletely and focusing all his attacks on me?¡±

    Indeed.

    The three Spirit-me-burning Soul ves that were fighting against Savage me Giant had nowpletely forfeited their fight against this huge monstrosity and turned their attention towards Grimm.

    If he were to face all six Soul ves of this caliber, Grimm would not be able to hold on for even five seconds.

    However, that was not all.

    ¡°Third Ghostly Shackles!¡±

    Third Ghostpepper chanted quietly before swiftly cast out a Spirit Sorcery spell at Grimm.

    In an instant, Grimm could feel that the reaction time of his body to his soul was starting to slow down. The sixth sense that was apanied by his Wild Instinct not only was suppressed but also created some illusions to hinder him.

    ¡°Hmm? Bone spike attacks?¡±

    While evading attacks using flight momentum, Grimm did not notice the oing bone spike attack at all. At the same time, the scaly monster hadnded a heavy punch on his chest.

    ¡°Urgh..!¡±

    As Grimm whimpered in pain, his sorcerer robe was torn while several scales dropped out from his skin. He could feel that one of his bones on his rib cage had broken as his lungs started to bleed.

    As his body was sent flying backward, Grimm barely evaded another sneak attack from the side.

    ¡°No, I muste up with a n quickly. At this rate, I will need to flee for my life before the three other Soul ves reach me.¡±

    As the tide of battle shifted, sharp murderous intent was seen in Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    Grimm had decided to give up on having the Savage me Giant to pursue the three Soul ves and regroup with him.

    No.

    Instead, he decided to dash toward Third Ghostpepper.

    Indeed.

    This old bastard was quite adept in his Spirit Sorcery. However, how good was he at Anatomy Refinery though?

    And if he were to sh into him directly like this, it would mean they both would end up fatally wounded.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Third Ghostpepper did not expect Grimm to do this. Looking at the ck-golden Savage me Giant dashing toward him too, he could not help but feel suffocated due to the intense pressure.

    Poof pooof poooof!

    The three Soul ves that were pursuing Grimm earlier had instantly zipped to Third Ghostpepper¡¯s side and lunged at the Savage me Giant.

    Then, they engaged in another aerial dog fight.

    ¡°Hmm... something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Grimm was sharp. He was able to detect a certain anomaly while Third Ghostpepper summoned his Soul ves back to his side.

    These Soul ves... theirbat prowess had decreased a lot.

    Especially the short time when they burst into Spirit mes and zipped to his side, they were all distorted by a certain energy¡ªan energy that he was familiar with.

    Oh yes!

    This was the Ancient Lava Giants¡¯ ability to control and distort fire elements¡ªthe ¡®me Territory¡¯.

    So... this ability to control fire also worked on these Spirit mes?

    After being struck four times, Grimm¡¯s leg was severely wounded by the elemental creature¡¯s energy st. His scales had all but fallen off from his body while the cells in his body had been weakened.

    Usually, without the aid of potions and months of rest, Grimm would not be able to recover from his injuries.

    Yet, Grimm still saw a glimmer of hope for victory.

    Though, this ¡®victory¡¯ was just being able to survive for more than a minute.

    Tanking against another body m from the scaly monster, Grimm quickly dashed toward the Savage me Giant.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    The three Spirit-me-burning Soul ves quickly pursued him.

 Chapter 295: Thousand-Eyed Carcinus

    <h4>Chapter 295: Thousand-Eyed Carcinus</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed by really slowly for Grimm. Every second was a torment.

    He couldn¡¯t recount just how many attacks that he had endured. He had, perhaps, endured at least a dozen strikes... no... perhaps over twenty strikes...

    Even if he knew some spells that could aid in healing himself, Grimm was still affected by various status ailments, like stun, weaken, et cetera.

    It felt like every time he was struck, the next one would be the end of him. Yet, Grimm had endured all of them and survived.

    Perhaps it was the conviction he had, Grimm was able to survive for twenty-five seconds under the constant powerful attacks from this Dark Demon Hunter.

    Gatcha!

    Roaaaaar...

    Above in the sky, about half of the Decayed Bone Webbing was now torn by the two gigantic pincers. The giant crab, as if totally maddened, was giving its all to force itself through to Sorcerer World from ck Isotta¡¯s Realm. It felt like the crab considered going back to ck Isotta Realm was a path to hell.

    Now, the crab had already breached through part of its body.

    ¡°Roaar! Sorcerer, how pathetic of you for wanting to seal me back to ck Isotta¡¯s Realm. Once I arrive to the Sorcerer World, I will have you taste just the terror for trying to stop my master¡¯s n! Roar!¡±

    The crab monster then extended a dozen meters more into the world and widened its mouth.

    It seemed to be a mouth that was not designed to consume flesh.

    Thousands and thousands of scarlet red eyes covered its body. One could see several hundreds of these eyes on the small part of its body that was invaded.

    Finishing its words, the crab went back into the fissure and then...

    Boooom!

    It tried to break through with another ram, tearing another small section of the Bone Webbing.

    The massive white Bone Webbing was now beginning to loosen up¡ªnot able to sew up the massive fissure in the sky anymore.

    Seeing this, a weird thought unwittingly shed in Grimm¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Perhaps... ck Isotta doesn¡¯t like crabs...?¡±

    ¡°Shashasha! You¡¯re nothing but a Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s pet. How dare you challenge me, a powerful sorcerer!¡±

    Due to the Savage me Giant¡¯s ramming attack, Third Ghostpepper had to stop meddling with Grimm¡¯s soul and recall his Soul ves.

    Then, he quickly chanted his spell, intending to recover his Soul ves¡¯ Spirit mes.

    Rooarrr!

    The giant crab let out a thundering roar as it struggled violently through the webbing, locking its thousand-eyes on Third Ghostpepper. It couldn¡¯t wait to cut him into pieces with its pincers.

    ¡°Shashasha! Puny Sorcerer, didn¡¯t you say I don¡¯t have a chance? Now, you¡¯re nothing but a cockroach that is about to be stepped on by my boot! Shashashasha...¡±

    Savage me Giant swung its fists wildly while spewing fiery pirs at the Soul ves that kept on lunging at it. It was this fiery pir that kept on vanquishing the Soul ves¡¯ Spirit mes¡ªthus, forcing Third Ghostpepper to continuously resupply energy to keep these Soul ves¡¯ Spirit mes burning. This in turn stopped him from casting more Spirit Sorcery at Grimm, giving him room for a breather.

    Despite how furious he was, Grimm was not able to do anything but to re at Third Ghostpepper.

    This Demon Hunter was indeed strong¡ªso strong that he could probably challenge a Level 2 sorcerer head on. If there was no error in Third Ghostpepper¡¯s chanting and aiming earlier, Grimm would have been gravely injured.

    This also reminded him just how important Sorcerer Barriers were.

    These barriers could keep Grimm alive for a long period of time even when facing off six Level 1 Creatures in a Foreign Land Conquest.

    However, due to how much the Demon Hunters relied on these barriers, they wasted too much time meditating to maintain them¡ªthus, straying from understanding and developing more knowledge in the workings of the world; this in turn caused them to be inefficient Demon Hunters.

    Two secondster, Grimm finally let out a sigh of relief.

    So, the effects of the Mystic Forcefield was dyed by two seconds, huh?

    Still, this was within his enduring limits. Now... it¡¯s time for him to turn the tide of battle!

    Grimm quickly charged up his Magic Power and conjure up a force of energy to push back the scaly monster while pulling the bone-spike monster towards him.

    ¡°Mystic Forcefield!¡±

    Boooom!

    The energy of the Mystic Forcefield that had been umting within the monster¡¯s body throughout the battle reacted to Grimm¡¯s Forcefield; suddenly, the bone-spike monster let out an anguished roar before exploding into pieces and dropping into the Jewel Sea below.

    After all, these Soul ves were not like their Sorcerer master; thus, they could not detect the unusual collection of energy within their bodies.

    Third Ghostpepper¡¯s eyes shrank as he saw this.

    What kind of sorcery was this?

    He saw it with his own eyes. His bone-spiked Soul ve burst into millions of pieces after enduring just one strike of the spell.

    Was this Grimm¡¯s own unique Curse Sorcery? Not only could curse its foes, but it could also drastically change the structures of their bodies and also provide healing abilities to the caster?

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him get close to me.¡±

    Third Ghostpepper quietly thought to himself before devising a new n, ¡°Perhaps I should shift my attention to that weird elemental creature. This darn thing is capable of fire maniption, disrupting my Spirit mes to varying degrees.¡±

    In the meantime, loudughter could be heard from his opponent.

    ¡°Third Ghostpepper! Didn¡¯t you say you want to kill me within a minute? Now it¡¯s already half a minute. In other words, you¡¯ve failed by half. From now onwards, every second is a countdown to your idiotic failure!¡±

    Grimm, the one who was at a disadvantage earlier, was mocking him. Not only that, he intended to anger him too.

    Third Ghostpepper did not say a word while staring at Grimm, who was on the verge of copsing.

    Suddenly, he recalled one of his Soul ves to his side while sending the rest of his five Soul ves leaping toward the Savage me Giant.

    Hmph!

    Grimm had anticipated this.

    Savage me Giant had absorbed a lot of hatred by now. Thus, Grimm¡¯s n was a huge sess. Yet, the giant had very limited time to shine.

    With thebined force of five Soul ves, the Savage me Giant couldst at most five seconds.

    Is five seconds enough?

    Of course it is!

    Conjuring power of fire and ice onto both of his hands, Grimm put them together to form a dark crimson energy ball.

    Bing a full-fledged sorcerer enabled Grimm to preserve a lot of Magic Power to continually cast sorcery that would dry up his Magic Power reserve when he was still but an apprentice.

    Third Ghostpepper threw a scornful nce at Grimm; he did not seem to be bothered by this. He had calcted the degree of damage this attack would cause. Therefore, this time he had made full preparation to block and counter it.

    So long as he could take out the Savage me Giant, Grimm¡¯s death would then be inevitable.

    Beaming a cold smirk, Third Ghostpepper locked his eyes onto Grimm with his red eyes while raising one of his hands slowly.

    However, Grimm beamed up a smile as he looked up towards the sky above before the dark crimson energy vanished to thin air.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    All of a sudden, Third Ghostpepper¡¯s face turned pale.

    Boooom!

    A powerful wave of mes rippled out in the sky above Grimm¡¯s head. Countless pieces of bones, burst into mes, dropped from the scorching sky and into the Jewel Sea.

    Using his dimensional distortion, Grimm dashed straight into the ming waves and evaded the attacks of four Soul ves.

    Under the protection of two massive pincers, Grimm looked at Third Ghostpepper silently.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got no chance. Give up.¡±

    The massive white Bone Webbing in the sky had already been torn to pieces by Grimm¡¯s Fire st and the giant crab¡¯s pincers earlier.

    Obviously, it was much easier for him to destroy the webbing from within the Sorcerer World directly.

    The thirty-meter giant crab carcass stretched out its legs and stood up.

    This thing was around fifty meters in size.

    Its giant sturdy pincers and titanic body had finally broken through and got stuck in between the dimensional fissure.

    There was no way for Third Ghostpepper to send it back now.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Six Spirit-me-burning Soul ves lunged fiercely into the sky to attack Grimm¡ªthe Savage me Giant was defeated seconds ago.

    Gatcha! Gatcha!

    Two Soul ves were instantly cut to pieces by a pair of gigantic pincers.

    It was impossible for them to get to Grimm without breaking through these pincers¡¯ defense; and there was nothing these Soul ves could do to break through these pincers.

    Gatcha! Gatcha! Gatcha! Gatcha!

    In just a short moment, all six Soul ves had been cut into millions of fragments and dropped into the Jewel Sea below. All Grimm had to do was just retreat into the crab¡¯s protection.

    ¡°Ah... Grimm! You...! Good move!¡±

    After screeching in frustration, Third Ghostpepper stared straight at Grimm¡ªas though wanting to burn his image into his memory.

    Then, without hesitation, he turned and fled the battlefield.

    Gatcha!

    The gigantic crab¡ªThousand-eyed Carcinus finally broke through the dimensional fissure entirely and descended onto Sorcerer World.

    The several dozen meters¡¯ length ck fissure in the sky was then slowly sealed up.

 Chapter 296: Poof!

    <h4>Chapter 296: Poof!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sir Grimm, I have arrived at the Sorcerer World ording to my master¡¯smand. You have the privilege of summoning me three times. This is the first. Should I y that fleeing sorcerer?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Grimm quickly responded.

    It was bad enough that he wanted to aid a ck Sorcerer to resist arrest. If he were to murder another Demon Hunter, Grimm would be facing thousands of years of imprisonment.

    This kind of punishment was unthinkably harsh for any sorcerer.

    Standing on top of Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯ shell, Grimm led the gigantic crab to pursue Kuryak and Roqhiroo.

    ¡°But may I interrupt for a moment, Sir Grimm? Although you are bestowed the privilege to summon andmand me, I want to remind you that ording to the rule of the Marked Friendship Key, I can only stay in Sorcerer World for an hourss of time.¡±

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯ eight powerful legs repeatedly kicked off the air below it, plunging its massive body forward as it reminded Grimm of the limitation of the keys.

    Although the giant crab¡¯s flight speed was tremendously fast, Grimm wasn¡¯t used to how it moved forward. Being a crab, it lunged itself to the side to move forward. Not only that, it was difficult for it to make sharp turns due to its body structure.

    ¡°Understood. One hourss of time it is.¡±

    They were very close to the edge of the Sorcerer Continent¡¯s reign. If they kept on flying onward, they would reach the ck Domain.

    That was why Third Ghostpepper bound Hattori the Hidden with his sorcery. If he allowed Kuryak and Roqhiroo to continue on with their slow method of pursuit, the wanted ck Sorcerer would be able to flee into ck Domain.

    Grimm wondered... just what kind of history these Demon Hunters had when they did their Foreign Land Conquest together...

    A few momentster.

    ¡°You... Where¡¯s Third Ghostpepper?¡±

    Sitting on her flying pyramid, Kuryak couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she saw Grimm and his titanic crab. Hattori the Hidden and Roqhiroo, who were exchanging blows of spells, too looked towards the massive silhouette that was approaching them.

    ¡°How could it be? Third Ghostpepper lost?¡±

    Roqhiroo¡¯s eyes turned lifeless as he mumbled to himself.

    Whoosh!

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯ massive body quickly darted towards them and stood in between them. On top of the giant crab, Grimm was barely able to stand while channeling healing energy to recover his body.

    Grimmmanded firmly, ¡°Give up.¡±

    Sitting on her flying pyramid, Kuryak¡¯s face turned grim.

    She had used enormous effort to trick the other two sorcerers from reaching here. She had even bribed one of them to hold Gabriel off, thinking that she could defeat Third Ghostpepper with her husband and im Hattori the Hidden¡¯s life.

    Yet, she miscalcted a few things.

    Firstly, Hattori the Hidden was quite skilled in avoiding his enemies and evading arrest. Other than that, his skill in collecting human despair was also top-notch¡ªenabling him to develop his powers tremendously.

    Secondly. Third Ghostpepper was too powerful¡ªso powerful that they couldn¡¯t defeat him even after she joined forces with her husband.

    Andstly... she didn¡¯t think there would be Grimm!

    Hatred brimming in her eyes, Kuryak extended her palm and summoned her Blue Marked Friendship Key.

    ¡°You¡¯re Grimm, right? Stay out of this! I¡¯ve also got a Marked Friendship Key from a Stigmata Sorcerer. If I summon the Aranealycan Mother...¡±

    Grimm burst inughter before replying, ¡°You wanted toplete your mission and yet didn¡¯t want to utilize your Marked Friendship Key earlier. And now you want to threaten me? What a joke you are!¡±

    After finishing his words, he turned toward Hattori. ¡°Hattori the Hidden, you better know your ce. Crossing me now will not do you any good. And saving Lefay is an easy task for you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Grimm. We ck Sorcerers differ from you people by methodologies. We are all schrs who yearned to unlock the mysteries of life and death. Like you, we too take pride in fulfilling our promise. There is no need for usation and doubt.¡±

    Indeed, from the perspective of humans, the ck Sorcerers were extremely evil. They were like tumors that grew on Sorcerer World¡ªthey entrenched venomous roots so deep into the world that it was exceptionally difficult to rid of them.

    Yet, if one were to look from the academician perspective, ck Sorcerers were indeed pursuers of knowledge and truth¡ªnot unlike the sorcerers who study machines in the ancient days.

    Nodding unwillingly, Grimm replied, ¡°Go. ck Domain is just ahead. Even if she activates her key, I can buy you an hourss time.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! An hourss time is more than enough. Grimm, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the ck Domain.¡±

    Finishing his words, Hattori the Hidden darted onward without looking back.

    Gatcha gatcha!

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus clipped the air with its pincers.

    Grimm looked at Kuryak. ¡°Put away your key. You have no chance. You know that.¡±

    Leading his Cerberus to Kuryak¡¯s pyramid, Roqhiroo let out a sigh. ¡°I suppose we¡¯ll just have to wait for the next time the Demon Hunter Consociation opens up another vacancy.¡±

    Hmph!

    Kuryak grudgingly put away her Marked Friendship Key while staring at Grimm¡ªthis pale-mask wearing Demon Hunter who did all he could to aid a ck Sorcerer to flee.

    ¡°You could survive Third Ghostpepper¡¯s wrath in under a minute and summon this giant beast. You possess great potential. If you decide to kill Hattori the Hidden earlier, you¡¯ll have secured a ce in the Demon Hunter Consociation.¡±

    Then, Kuryak shook her head and mocked, ¡°Yet, you are foolish. So foolish that you¡¯d decide to help him escape. If you don¡¯t want to join the ranks of ck Sorcerers, you¡¯ll be dwelling in the Seven Ring Prison in the next few hundred years.¡±

    Standing on top of Thousand-eyed Carcinus, Grimm could feel the ocean breezebed his hair and it blew through his robe.

    The sky was turning orange as the sun slowly set to the west.

    Although Kuryak¡¯s mocking was quite heart wrenching to hear, Grimm could feel thousand tons of burden was lifted off his shoulder as he gazed upon the beautiful view on the ocean.

    ¡°Dreams and ideals are much more valuable than material gain. Because... we¡¯re human.¡±

    Not regretting his action, Grimm smiled., ¡°Perhaps I will have lost many things via this foolish action. However, I know... if I turn and look back millenniater, I¡¯m certain that I would find it all worth it.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re weak. You should¡¯ve be a feeble Bright Sorcerer.¡±

    Kuryak was still furious by Grimm¡¯s meddling.

    To Kuryak, what Grimm did was something that would hurt others and yet not benefitting himself at all.

    It was an utterly foolish act. Foolish indeed!

    After a long and silent stand-off, Kuryak finally conceded that she had no chance to win this anymore. She threw a sharp re of hatred at Grimm before flying away.

    Grimm was still smiling as joy filled his heart.

    It was the joy of victory.

    The joy of him finally able to contribute,pensate something meaningful to Lefay in her final days.

    Grimm knew.

    This was love.

    The sacrifice in the name of love. And he did it.

    Even though it was foolish of him to do this... even though he had nothing to gain from this, Grimm could feel a fleeting warmth brimming in a certain hole in his heart.

    Fate... perhaps it was fate that gave him an endless possibility. It was his destiny to defeat Third Ghostpepper.

    This moment, the scuffle between the three Demon Hunters above the Jewel Sea was finallying to end.

    Or it was supposed to be that way...

    Suddenly, clouds gathered as storms rocked the Jewel Sea. From afar, a Demon Hunter, wearing a massive ck sorcerer robe, flew towards them.

    ¡°This Demon Hunter Consociation Mission is now dered failed. Aplete failure.¡±

    Kuryak and Roqhiroo were stunned as they looked him.

    It was... a Level 3 Demon Hunter?

    And there¡¯s something in his hand...

    ¡°Argh...!!!!¡±

    Grimm let out an agonizing wail as he kneeled on top of Thousand-eyed Carcinus after he saw what was in the Level 3 Demon Hunter¡¯s hand. His hands tightly clenched his chest, as though suffocating for air.

    It was Hattori the Hidden¡¯s head!

    So... there were proctors assigned to observe this Demon Hunter Consociation Mission. This was just a test for the consociation to recruit people into their ranks.

    Just like the Holy Tower Qualification Battle.

    ¡°ck Sorcerer! ck Sorcerer! Demon Hunter Consociation... Demon Hunter Consociatioonnnnnn!¡±

    Grimm wailed excruciatingly with his eyes shut.

    He had done so much. He had fought so much! So much! And in the end, he was like a bug that couldn¡¯t escape a box?

    Grimm, for the first time in his life, felt the extreme cruelty of Dark Sorcerers.

    And the utter cruelty of fate.

    They were supposed to head to Lilith Sorcerer Academy¡ªa Bright Sorcerer academy. Why... why?! Why did fate want to toy with them so much?

    If only... if only every one of them joined Lilith Sorcerer Academy... then they would all be friends holding hands and happily study the mysteries of life together...

    And yet...

    ¡°Grimm, you have vited thew of the Holy Tower. You have assisted a ck Sorcerer to flee... in vain. Good thing I¡¯m here. You should thank me. For I have lessened a few hundred years of imprisonment for you. Now, yield and follow me to the Seven Ring Holy Tower and await your punishment.¡±

    The Level 3 Demon Hunter appeared to be enjoying Grimm¡¯s agony.

    And he also felt that it was such a waste for him to waste his potential like this.

    He had witnessed everything from the shadows.

    Drip...

    Tears rolled down from Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth.

    Myna¡¯s coordinates were cast next to Grimm¡¯s feet as Thousand-eyed Carcinus vanished.

    ¡°Oh no! Master! Master! Something¡¯s wrong! Just now... the Sealing Device... I don¡¯t... Lefay... she¡¯s... I don¡¯t know what to do...¡±

    Myna¡¯s voice trembled with panic.

    Looking at the crystal, Grimm saw Lefay.

    She was looking at him... she wanted to say something to him as she extended her hand towards the crystal carcass lid.

    ¡°Lefay... don¡¯t worry...¡±

    Poof!

    The entire crystal lid turned crimson red... with pieces of white glob sliding on the lid.

    Grimm¡¯s hand suspended in the air as his mind went nk.

 Chapter 297: New Life, Outsourcing

    <h4>Chapter 297: New Life, Outsourcing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cycle of the sun and moon continued. Spring went and summer came; then came fall before pale winter.

    A year thus went by in a sh.

    Atop of a huge rock that was being padded constantly by the tidal waves on a shore, Grimm solemnly sat and recalled all the memories he had with Lefay.

    That day, he held Lefay in his arms as they watched the stunning sun set by this beach, whispered sweet words and looked forward to a beautiful future together.

    Every moment, every memory of her flowed slowly through his mind as he silently sat there alone.

    The most important person in his life was now dead. She¡¯s gone... just like that. This meant that she would never appear on another part of any world ever again; this meant that her journey in life would never cross with his ever again¡ªlike the day she met him and Old Ham.

    The life of a low-level being was too short indeed.

    It was so short that in the eyes of the high-level beings, they were nothing but a small thread of memories that was tied torger, more important incidents.

    In fact... Lefay¡¯s death was not something so sudden and unbearable to most.

    Even if Hattori the Hidden did not appear... even if there was no Demo Hunter Consociation¡¯s involvement... she would still have died.

    Grimm knew that. He had foreseen this when he left ck Isotta Academy via his sorcerer¡¯s foresight. Yet, he did not want to believe it... until it finally happened; and then came the agony.

    He wondered... what would the Celestial Sorcerers think when they looked at him? Would they treat him like he would to Lefay?

    It was not that they were forbidden to contact another. It was the tremendous gap in their life that made it difficult for them understand one another.

    This was what Master Peranos meant. No matter how much power a sorcerer obtained, if he had not experienced any of these... in the end, he was in essence nothing but a sorcerer-apprentice who had acquired the power of a sorcerer.

    This was something that every sorcerer must experience in their growth. It¡¯s unavoidable.

    This one-year time might be, on the surface, a period of time for Grimm to heal the wound upon his soul; but on top of that it was, actually, a time that was granted for him to develop his soul into something that was befitting for a sorcerer.

    Henceforth, Grimm and the other Sorcerer-apprentices would have a massive gap in terms of the understanding of life¡ªmuch like how Grimm viewed the sorcerers as the untouchable mysterious beings when he was an apprentice.

    It was like how a toddler acquired its self-consciousness.

    Grimm had felt it.

    The hate for ck Sorcerers... the contempt for the Demon Hunter Consociation... and the eternal love for the woman he loves.

    There was nothing Grimm could do to express his hate for the ck Sorcerers.

    As for the contempt for the Demon Hunter Consociation, he was too powerless to protest against them.

    As for the eternal love, Grimm was convinced that he would not be able to harbor such feelings for another member of his kind on the opposite gender ever again.

    Perhaps, this was also why most sorcerers who could suppress their feelings and urges had lost their ability to produce offspring. This, perhaps, was also the price the sorcerers who had experienced love during their apprentice-days had to pay.

    ¡°Caw caw caw! Master, what are we going to eat today?¡±

    Myna glided down from the sky afar andnded on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    It seemed that Myna, a creature whose intelligence was akin to single-cell creatures, could recover from this grief much better than Grimm¡ªin just a matter of a few days, Myna hadpletely returned to his usual self.

    Grimm wondered again. If he too had died, would Myna still be able to recover as quickly?

    Perhaps... Myna might feel sad for a few more dayspared to Lefay¡¯s death... this bird was, after all, had lived with him for over two-hundred years...

    To him, a mystical bird who had experienced almost everything already, Grimm¡¯s short life of three-hundred years was not as colorful and painful than his own.

    Maybe... to him... the other people, like Grimm himself, were all idiots who kept on finding meaningless things to torture themselves?

    ¡°Grimm is just my dog. He wille when I summon him.¡±

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but to recall what Myna said a long time ago.

    He abruptly stood up on the rock and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite. If you may eat if you are hungry. We¡¯re going to Tomb Segja Academy.¡±

    ¡°Caw? Master... you¡¯re leaving? Alright, let¡¯s go. After Lefay¡¯s gone, this ind is starting to bore me...¡±

    Afterying his eyes on thisnd that nurtured him once, tears welled in Grimm¡¯s eyes as he smiled serenely.

    Then, he swiftly turned and flew away.

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    Across the Jewel Sea... Section 19 of Seven Ring Holy Tower... even further away from Section 18 of Sorcerer Continent, Grimm had arrived at a Bright Sorcerer academy¡ªTomb Segja Academy.

    It was a massive city that was formed by white castles, crystal clear streams and emerald green pastures. In the middle of the city stood a tall Sorcerer Tower, one that disyed its just and fair ideals while still maintaining a romantic atmosphere.

    The citizens of the city were all Sorcerer-apprentices, living peacefully together as they earnestly study the great knowledge of sorcery.

    Indeed.

    The Bright Sorcerer academies recruited far more apprentices than the Dark Sorcerer academies. It was not unheard of to see their academies grow to the size of a city.

    Away from disturbance of war, these ces were heavens of Sorcerer-apprentices in the Sorcerer World.

    Crooow Croooow...

    A white owl glided down from the sky andnded on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    This was a Level 1 Creature and a guardian of the academy. A circlet of flower was knotted to one of its talons¡ªa symbol of the Tomb Segja Stigmata Sorcereress.

    ¡°O¡¯ great Sorcerer, to enter the academy as an outsider you are required to reveal your identity.¡± The white owl politely spoke after it gave Grimm a bow.

    ¡°Caw caw! Look at this.¡±

    Myna had a five-colored flower in its beak. An insect¡¯s leg was extended from the flower¡¯s stigma... fuming a rather peculiar scent.

    ¡°Oh! This... this is the scent of the great Tomb Segja Stigmata Sorcereress!?¡±

    The white owl quickly recovered from its surprise and continued on respectfully, ¡°O¡¯ our guest, what is it that I could do for you? Or is there any message you need me to pass on to the principal?¡±

    Grimm nodded to the owl, ¡°Please inform your principal that I require some outsourcing from the academy.¡±

    Croooow... Crooow...

    After hearing this, the white owl extended its wings and swiftly flew towards the Sorcerer Tower. While waiting for its return, Grimm took a slow walk in the academy to experience the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ academician world.

    Groups of Sorcerer-apprentices walked pass Grimm, not realizing nor noticed Grimm¡¯s identity as a full-fledged sorcerer at all.

    And from afar, there was Sorcerer-apprentice holding a magicmp while calling out to the crowds. It seemed that she was trying to market and sell her new inventions?

    Booom!

    ck smog fumed out from one of the castles as several Sorcerer-apprentices rushed out gasping for air. Then, they quickly gathered round and started a fierce debate about the idents from the experience inside theb.

    Then, atop of a tall tform, two Sorcerer-apprentices gave each other a polite bow before beginning their sorcery sparring...

    Every corner he turned, Grimm saw a world of sorcerers that felt so alien.

    So... this was how the Bright Sorcerer-apprentices spent their days?

    Grimm started to recall his apprentice-days... the enigmatic curse murders... then Gore Test... Missions... wars between the academies... and the Holy Tower Qualification Battles...

    Every single sess of a Dark Sorcerer was at the expense of others¡¯ lives. They, the Dark Sorcerers that would send ck Sorcerers and other creatures fleeing in fear, were all forged in fire.

    A few momentster.

    A Level 3 Sorceress, extended a pair of leaf-wings behind her back, flew towards Grimm.

    Grimm was astounded as he saw her. That pair of leaf-wings... they looked like Lefay¡¯s...

    ¡°O¡¯ our honored guest, our guardian told me moments earlier that you possess a token of pledge from the great Tomb Segja Stigmata Sorcereress; and you wished to outsource a task to the academy?¡±

    An elegant glow of amber was blooming in the principal Sorceress¡¯ eyes; an illusion of a tiny yful fairy was hovering about in a jewel that was sitting atop of her Sorcerer Staff.

    The Principal Sorceress examined Grimm carefully with her keen eyes beforeid them on the flower that was in Myna¡¯s beak.

    Grimm responded with a bow. ¡°Yes, O¡¯ Principal. Via the token of pledge I¡¯ve acquired from the great Tomb Segja Stigmata Sorcereress, I wish to donate 100 Sorcerer Essences to the academy in exchange for some outsourcing.¡±

    The Principal Sorceress extended her palm as Myna passed the flower to her.

    Then, she replied, ¡°Indeed this is the Tomb Segja Stigmata Sorceress¡¯ token of pledge. The academy epts your outsourcing and aids you to run research on your behalf.¡±

    Nodding with a smile, Grimm shed open a dimensional crack and took out a paper and arge chunk of Sorcerer Essence.

    ¡°There are 200 Sorcerer Essences here. Out of these, 80 Sorcerer Essences are for the purchase for the materials. The rest are for the matrix sketching.¡±

    The paper that Grimm handed over was a blueprint of ¡°Destructive Force Gauge¡±.

    There were thirty-six readings on the Destructive Force Gauge¡ªit included the extreme elements of fire and ice, each had eighteen readings on them. Grimm designed this to better observe and measure Destructive Force. By doing so, he would then be able to invent better sorcery that utilized Destructive Force.

    The Principal Sorceress smiled widely.

    ¡°Oh? 220 years of outsourcing? Sure, I will gather six Sorcerers to participate in the effort. Come! Let¡¯s discuss this over coffee...¡±

    Thus, Grimm had wisely spent his Sorcerer Essences to acquire a tool that would have originally taken him over 200 years to assemble via the aid of the Arcane Sorcerers.

    Although Grimm hadpleted some preparation for this, the work, including the gathering of materials, would still take up over 200 years.

    Yet now, with the aid of a Sorcerer Academy, Grimm could acquire it within forty years. And he did not need to wait in the four decades just for the tools to be assembled¡ªhe could proceed and do something else.

    This was one of the reasons as to why the Demon Hunters were always bing much stronger than the Arcane Sorcerers in the end.

 Chapter 298: Experiment Note

    <h4>Chapter 298: Experiment Note</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Half a monthter.

    Grimm had already left the Tomb Segja Sorcerer Academy and arrived at the outer rim of the Seven Ring Holy Tower.

    Laying his eyes on a huge castle that was located at the base of the mountain, Grimm mumbled to himself, ¡°So this is it I suppose?¡±

    During the early phase of the Shadow World Conquest, Grimm had unwittingly rescued a Bright Sorceress from a hill of corpses and she gave him her sorcerer staff as thanks.

    Grimm thought this was the end of the whole incident.

    Ye, after the advent of the Shadow Cmity, Grimm found out that this sorcerer staff was the Bright Sorceress¡¯ life box. After she was killed in battle, she was able to resurrect herself in the form of a Dwarf Tinman in the life box.

    This led to someplications due to the Bright Sorceress¡¯ life box which was built and retained within the staff. Although the Sorceress was now a Dwarf Tinman, she was still a legit Arcane Sorceress of the Sorcerer World.

    This meant that Grimm had no means of controlling her despite she was now his property. Thus, this led to the situation that they were in.

    Left without much a choice, the Dwarf Tinman made a contract with Grimm¡ªso long as Grimm could move her into the Demon-hunter castle fragment, he would then acquire a treasure when he returned to Sorcerer World. She had also mentioned that after the treasure was found, she wanted only one small item from the treasure.

    Then, Grimm had rushed back to Sorcerer World to heal from the Nightmare Shadow curse and headed to the ve market to sell the Amonros. After all that, he had then let her out of his Demon-hunter castle fragment.

    ording to the contract, she was supposed to be waiting for him here to fulfill the contract. Although all these weremitments that he had made years ago, this length of time was nothing to the sorcerers, considering their lifespan.

    Thus, Grimm took his time to slowly descend from the sky andnded in front of the castle.

    Hmm?

    He was surprised to find powerful magic arrays around the castle. These arrays were so powerful that only sorcerers who were specialized in sketching Magic Arrays or a high-level sorcerer could create.

    Creeak... creaaaak...

    Several thirty-meter tall trees in front of the castle slowly opened its eyes as they extended their branches.

    One of them spoke to Grimm, ¡°O¡¯ Honor...-able...Sor...cer...rer...¡±

    The tree¡¯s speech was extremely slow.

    Shaking his head, Grimm pulled out his Seven-Ring Contract and crystal; the Seven-Ring Contract then started to emit the information of the Dwarf Tinman toward the tree.

    Pzzzzt...

    After projecting the information, the crystal ball appeared to have been affected by some form of signal stress beforepleting the information transfer. Grimm deduced that this was probably due to the sorceress being resurrected within the life box.

    ¡°Grimm, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    A lively Dwarf Tinman stood inside Grimm¡¯s crystal. She looked much better than the first time they met in her Tinman form in the Shadow World¡ªshe couldn¡¯t even walk properly back then and would trip several times on the ground.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head and replied calmly, ¡°It would seem that you¡¯re quite eager for me to fulfill the contract?¡±

    As they spoke, the little Tinman had slowly hovered out of the castle towards Grimm. Several guardian trees slowly turned towards her as Grimm put away his crystal.

    Pop!

    The Dwarf Tinman flew out of the Magic Interdiction and then started to umte Magic Power into her hand.

    Then, she turned and released a series of elemental passwords towards the Magic Interdiction, opening a gap on it.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The Dwarf Tinman bowed and invited Grimm into the castle.

    Grimm nodded his head and walked in.

    Higher-level sorcerers were not required to return a bow to the low-level Sorcerers. Grimm was a Demon Hunter¡ªhis level and status were much higher than that of the Dwarf Tinman.

    After passing through a green pasture, Grimm followed the Dwarf Tinman into a massive lobby in the castle.

    ¡°Master.¡± A ck-haired green-eyed boy bowed at Grimm politely.

    Grimm responded with a nod.

    ¡°Roshar, proceed to your room and continue your study.¡±

    After sending the boy away, the Dwarf Tinman turned towards Grimm and exined, ¡°That was my third apprentice¡ªone who I¡¯ve acquired on the way back. He¡¯s rather talented.¡±

    After that, she led Grimm through a long hallway; on the way, she slightly spun a vase that was ced on a cupboard.

    Klunk klunk klunk klunk...

    As mechanical gears started spinning from within the walls, an underground pathway was revealed.

    She then led Grimm downwards into the pathway as two rows of magicmps lit up inside. Grimm noticed the floor was covered by a bright long red carpet.

    As they continued onwards, the door behind them slowly shut tight again.

    ¡°Grimm, the treasure that I talked about. This is it.¡±

    The Dwarf Tinman leaped onto a magic experiment desk and pointed at a teapot that was sealed within a red-blue Magic Interdiction in the middle of the desk.

    Walking toward it, Grimm was confused as he locked his eyes on the teapot.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The Dwarf Tinman then beamed up a mysterious smile before snapping her fingers.

    Snap!

    The Magic Interdiction on the desk had been deactivated.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Dimensional Apparatus! Oh wait, this apparatus contains human despair. So, I suppose it¡¯s a ck Sorcerer¡¯s ck Sorcery Apparatus?¡±

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise.

    Then, the Dwarf Tinman snapped her finger again to activate the Magic Interdiction to hide the human despair that was rippling from the teapot. Grimm looked at her, waiting for her exnation.

    The Dwarf Tinman slowly exined, ¡°This is a Dimensional Apparatus that was passed to me from my teacher. It isn¡¯t just any Dimensional Apparatus. It¡¯s not an ordinary one too. It¡¯s a Dimensional Sealing Apparatus.¡±

    Sealing Apparatus!

    Of course, Grimm knew what a Sealing Apparatus was. The Green Python Thread that was given to him was one type of low-grade Sealing Apparatus. Its value was so great that one needed to measure it by Sorcerer Essence.

    ording to legends, the real powerful Sealing Apparatus were all connected to some forms of dimensions, like the Dimensional Gaps, Incubo Realm, and other immaterial realms.

    The stronger these immaterial realms were, the harder it was for people to traverse and manipte these realms.

    Grimm inquired further, ¡°You¡¯re saying... this apparatus here is sealing a ck Sorcerer? Then why...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Dwarf Tinman quickly interrupted Grimm. She knew what Grimm was proposing¡ª¡±Why not present this Sealing Apparatus to the Seven Ring Holy Tower to earn some rewards?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. The one who was sealed within is actually my teacher himself. He was affected by human despair after a freak ident in an experiment. So now, he¡¯s got a ck Sorcerer scent. He was a good Arcane Sorcerer when he was alive. I can¡¯t have him carry the infamous reputation of a ck Sorcerer.¡±

    A freak ident? Affected by human despair?

    So these despair could affect them this way?

    Grimm looked at the Dwarf Tinman with doubt.

    Seeing this, she slowly took out an experiment note out of the desk and handed it to Grimm. The writings were more of a scribbling than actual writing; some of the wordings even used an ancient sorcerer inscription¡ªmaking it even more difficult to understand.

    Yet, Grimm kept on reading patiently.

    ...

    ¡°If I can make this work, I will be able to be a Dawn Sage! This is going to be a great milestone in the history of sorcerers. And my name will be remembered by many in the future! I shall name this sorcery ¡®Nokee Primordial Reactivation¡¯!¡±

    The note started with a creative spark that a sorcerer named ¡®Nokee¡¯ had a long time ago and then it detailed his frenzied experiments.

    ¡°Unsessful?

    ¡°Graft-rejection? What?!

    ¡°Blood contamination? No!!!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Curses! These humanoids and demi-humans must be ones that were of lower levels. Yes... yes! This must be it! There is no way this wouldn¡¯t work... Yes, I need to perform experiments on humans. This is the only way to prove my worth in academia. My worth... my existence... and my genius...¡±

    It took an hourss time for Grimm to reach this part.

    The core concept of ¡®Nokee Primordial Reactivation¡¯ was to extract fragments of ancient creatures¡¯ bodies and utilize techniques that were akin to Wild Instinct to remodel the human body.

    To put this into perspective, Grimm acquired scales when he activated Wild Instinct and this granted him additional defense inbat. Nokee Primordial Reactivation, on the other hand, would graft the scales of other creatures onto a human. After the aid of some potions, this would then unlock certain human features that got devolved millennia ago in their evolutions.

    In the eyes of the Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, the wiser and smarter humans today had indeed devolved a lot whenpared to their ancestors.

    After reading thisst part, Grimm noticed that the writer had turned more and more frenzied as he continued on being stubborn with his methodology.

    In between were nk records of over 1500 years, then he had a new idea and became Level 2 Sorcerer.

    1500 yearster.

    ¡°Do not vite the Holy Tower¡¯sws. Or else you¡¯ll never be part of the Dawn Sages. Then... how about I graft parts of a ck Sorcerer¡¯s body onto me? Then, I¡¯ll not be viting the Holy Towers¡¯ws, right? Yes! Yes, that¡¯s it!¡±

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyebrows after reading this.

    This old sorcerer had run his experiment for over 4000 thousand years and then advanced to be a Level 2 Sorcerer... and then he would risk heading to the ck Domain to capture a ck Sorcerer?

    To the ck Sorcerers, the Sorcerer Continent was like a massive treasure cove that was constantly guarded by Demon Hunters. Yet, to the ordinary sorcerers, the ck Domain was a terrifying hell that had nothing for them to gain.

    Yet, this man wanted to hunt a ck Sorcerer in ck Domain? He was out of his mind!

    ¡°Oh yes, yes! I will seed indeed. Yes! This feels so great. This ck Sorcerer isn¡¯t protected under the purview of the Holy Tower¡¯sws. After I have grafted in a Level 1 system, his cells had now grafted back to me. And grafting process was a huge sess. This feeling... it¡¯s like... every single one of my cells is waking up... this feels...¡±

    Hmm?

    Grimm started to breathe heavily as he quickly flipped to the next page.

    Could it be that this sorcerer had made some breakthrough? Perhaps he had activated a certain secret from when humans were in their ancestors¡¯ form?

    ¡°This world... what is this world? Why happened to the Sorcerer World? What have I be...¡±

    ¡°No. No!!!!!¡±

    ¡°God... no... God... God God God God God God!!!!!!!!¡±

    Grimm shook his head in disappointment. This sorcerer had indeed gone insane and pushed all the me of his failed experiments on God.

    He was no longer a sorcerer.

    However, Grimm saw two weird symbols on thest page. He¡¯s not sure if they were words but it looked like some kind of message that the sorcerer had left before he was shrouded by insanity.

    Closing up the experiment note, Grimm looked at the Dwarf Tinman.

    The Dwarf Tinman spoke with fleeting sadness in her voice, ¡°You can have everything that is sealed inside the apparatus. I just want you to help me to cleanse the human despair from this Sealing Apparatus. I want to at least preserve his legacy.¡±

    Grimm understood what she meant. She wanted him to help her killing that ¡°thing¡± that her teacher had morphed into.

    Grimm responded calmly, ¡°Alright. However, I need some time to heal my wounds first. Other than that, I need time to observe the Sealing Apparatus too.¡±

 Chapter 299: The Narrow World

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Narrow World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three monthster.

    ¡°The Narrow World?¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement while staring at the magic teapot. The little boy looked on with a childlike curiosity on his face while working on the experiment instructed by the Dwarf Tinman.

    ¡°Just mind your own business!¡±

    Myna sternly reprimanded the little boy. He dawdled on theboratory countertops with his chest puffed out while he fixed his eyes on the poord. He seemed to enjoy acting all high and mighty.

    The little boy kept his head down and continued his work in silence. Luckily for him, he had gotten used to Myna¡¯s ill-temper over the past three months.

    ¡°It was my master who named the foreign world inside this magic teapot,¡± Dwarf Tinman nodded. ¡°The master before him discovered it on a battlefield full of celestial-craters.¡±

    Dwarf Tinman paused for a while, reminiscing the past.

    ¡°ording to the research conducted by my great master, an ancient Stigmata Sorcerer incidentally discovered a World-Core Fragment separated from the Foreign Worlds. Then, he created this magic teapot with the fragment.¡±

    Speaking of this, Dwarf Tinman could not help but heave a deep sigh of regret. She would not have died and reincarnated in thest Shadow World Expedition if she could have used this magic teapot; it was rendered dysfunctional by the Despair Breath.

    A feeling of jealousy suddenly emerged from within Grimm.

    Even though a World-Core Fragment was not amongst the legendary magic tools, its powers were so great it would be enough to amaze even the likes of a Stigmata Sorcerer. Nevertheless, its exact value had to be determined only by measuring the elemental attribution within the sealed dimension.

    The battlefield where the Celestial Sorcerers have fought on would be undoubtedly severe. It remained unknown of how many impact craters made by the Stigmata Sorcerers were buried beneath one celestial-crater.

    Being the ce where this magic tool was found covered in celestial-craters, the brutality of Sorcerer World¡¯s Second Civilization War must have been unimaginable. Fortunately, the Sorcerer World was robust enough to withstand the brunt from the wars and battles of these powerful beings.

    Grimm pondered for a moment. ¡°So, is there anything I need to be aware of after I enter the Narrow World?

    ¡°Yes, keep in mind that my master¡¯s body had undergone numerous extreme experiments and modifications when he was alive. His physical strength was heavily augmented and his body cells were infused with powerful Instinct Sorceries of the ck Sorcerers.¡±

    Dwarf Tinman exined with an uneasy expression on her face.

    ¡°After turning into an undead, he hadpletely lost his intelligence and the ability to perform advanced-level sorcery. However, he¡¯s still a force to be reckoned with.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    A projection was cast from the crystal ball in Dwarf Tinman¡¯s hand. It was an introduction to the many Instinct Sorceries his master possessed.

    Apparently, Dwarf Tinman attempted to kill her master before he was reincarnated, but he was no match for the monster his master had be.

    The creature in the projection waspletely deformed to the point that not a single human feature was distinguishable from it. It had be a monster so twisted that it acted only by instinct.

    ¡°Bear in mind that you¡¯re forbidden to use space sorcery inside the Narrow World. Besides, the natural rules are different from those of the Material World. You¡¯ll experience the specifics first-hand when you¡¯re inside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll assist you from the outside when necessary.¡± Dwarf Tinman handed Grimm a red gem. He took it and slightly nodded in relief.

    Judging from the projection, the hideous monster looked undoubtedly powerful, but itsbat abilities were only that of a Dark Demon-Hunter¡¯s. Coupled with the fact that the monster had lost all intelligence, its threat was not really serious. Victory was only a matter of time for Grimm even if he were forced to fight it with wits alone.

    Apparently, there was indeed a wide gap between the Bright Sorcerer and the Dark Sorcerer in terms ofbat abilities.

    Three dayster.

    Grimm snapped his fingers. ¡°Go y outside, Myna.¡±

    ¡°Caw?¡± Myna did not seem to expect Grimm to say this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here then,¡± he sluggishly replied.

    Dwarf Tinman had mentioned he could pull Grimm out of the Narrow World at any time through the red gem. As a Dark Sorcerer, however, Grimm would not put all his hopes on others.

    Grimm nodded slightly, indicating that he was ready.

    Dwarf Tinman cast a spell, after which a great attraction force came pouring out from the teapot spout. Grimm felt as if he was being pulled into a noodle. Without resisting, Grimm was sucked into a distorted dimension.

    Whoosh!

    Grimm gushed out of a wall like a wave. He tried to steady his body as he was stunned and greatly staggering by the vigorous movement.

    ¡°Whoa, what in the world?¡±

    There was nothing beneath Grimm¡¯s feet, not even ground to stand. There was no sky above him too.

    This Foreign World was a dimension intertwined with reality and illusion. There was no sky, no ground, and no gravity.

    The distant space was dimly obscured by disrupted energy waves. They ovepped each other, making irregr ripples like ribbons.

    Grimm had not conducted any in-depth studies of this Foreign World before. But with his Perceptive Instinct of Life Consciousness, he could tell that the actual mass of this dimension wasparable to that of a Demon-Hunter Castle¡¯s World-Core Fragment. The actual mass of a dimension was not determined by its area or volume, but by the Endless World¡¯ws.

    Grimm felt as if he was trapped in a cage.

    Without the elements of sky, earth, and gravity, any living thing would lose its sense of direction; it would even be problematic to just move forward.

    That being said, for a sorcerer like Grimm who had absolute control of Natural Energy, maneuvering in this dimension was merely a walk in the park.

    Grimm turned to observe the wall behind him¡ªit was actually a materialized energyyer. It had a diameter of about twenty meters and no actual mass. This energy wall seemed to be the only point of reference in this strange dimension.

    Harnessing Natural Energy was based on the fundamentalws of the Endless World but was not subject to the internalws of a certain foreign world. As such, any action in the Sorcerer World was rtive to the Endless World in general.

    However, the energy wall suddenly changed its direction and angle in ordance with the internalws of this dimension.

    Grimm frowned as he was taken by surprise.

    ¡°This World-Core Fragment is making irregr rotations by itself?¡±

    Grimm analyzed the situation rationally while casting Repulsive and Attractive Forces. He could not sense the Terran Stream¡¯sws. He could only use himself as the point of origin coordinate.

    Grimm calmed himself down and took out the red jewel. He could faintly feel the coordinates of the Dwarf Tinman, whereas the original rtive coordinates of Grimm and Myna coincided...

    ¡°Damn, it doesn¡¯t work!¡± Grimm cursed in frustration.

    It appeared that the biggest illusion in the Narrow World was its visitor¡¯s disorientation, as it had no reference coordinates and was constantly rotating in irregr patterns. It was a mystery which Unknown World this World-Core Fragment was separated from.

    Grimm had no other options but to fly toward a random direction.

    If Grimm were to give this World-Core Fragment a name, it would most likely be ¡°Lost World¡±.

    After half an hourss, Grimm reached an area with ribbon-shaped chaotic energy waves. Beyond the boundary wasplete darkness, the coldest and cruelest ce of the Endless World.

    ¡°Hmmm, is this the edge of this world already? It seems too small to be called Lost World after all,¡± Grimm mumbled in disbelief.

    The vision and perception of a sorcerer were extraordinarypared to normal beings.

    Grimm could feel the chaotic energy waves as he was looking at the World¡¯s Laws from the perspective of a high-ss sorcerer. If other beings without special perception were to enter this world, all they could see was total darkness. Unlike the boundless real world, a World-Core Fragment had its boundary.

    As one of the Material World fragments, the boundary of the Demon-Hunter Castle World-Core Fragment was supported by the energyyer of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Beyond the boundary was a Void World filled with void creatures and void energy.

    On the other hand, beyond the boundary of a Spectral World fragment like the Narrow World would be a world of darkness, governed by basic Bnce Law.

    As the World-Core Fragment had a boundary, as long as Grimm kept moving forward, he would eventually find the Metal-Castle Laboratory that Dwarf Tinman mentioned.

    Just when Grimm was about to search in another direction, he suddenly felt something from the Dark Hollow World. He stopped in his tracks to discern the source.

    He sensed spiral-like wavesing from within the abyss of the Dark Hollow World, and the ripples spread to the edge of this World-Core Fragment. The waves of ripples appeared to originate from a remote, unknown source. An unidentified ¡°ck hole¡± was moving at extremely high speed in the Dark Hollow World.

    The edge of the Narrow World gradually calmed again.

    Grimm was perplexed.

    What he felt just now was either a natural phenomenon or an unknown powerful life-form. It caused the ripples of the Bnce Law to spread to the edge of this World-Core Fragment.

    Fwoosh!

    All of a sudden, a vast ray of light emitted from the darkness and sted into the distant space. The ephemeral radiance onlysted a few seconds. What remained was endless darkness of despair.

 Chapter 300: Metal Castle Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 300: Metal Castle Laboratory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seventeen dayster.

    During this period, Grimm had alreadye across the edge of the Narrow World a total of 322 times. This World-Core Fragment was constantly changing its form, like a soft jelly with an irregr shape.

    As usual, today was a boring one for Grimm. As he was passing through the chaotic energy ribbons, the shadow of a peculiar object in the upper corner caught his attention.

    ¡°I found it, it¡¯s the Metal-Castle Laboratory!¡±

    With a height of over 300 meters, the enormous building was exuding a bleak metallic luster, befitting its name. The main castle was connected to dozens of other domiciles, and an energy harvesting device was mounted on the top of each domicile. Most of them seemed to be damaged; only a few were still running, emitting shes of sparks.

    The metal castle appeared to be a tilted floating object in the air as there was no sky and ground in the Narrow World. Adjusting himself to the same angle as the castle, Grimm cautiously hovered towards it.

    ording to Dwarf Tinman, the metal castle was originally an aircraft for ancient machinists. Then it was transformed into aboratory by her grandmaster. Hereafter, her master resided in this metal castle when the experiment suddenly went south.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Six deep w marks could be observed on the metal gate of the castle. They are most likely made by Dwarf Tinman¡¯s master who had now be a mindless monster.

    ¡°Now that I don¡¯t have the protection of sorcerer barriers, I should be extra cautious against attacks like these,¡± Grimm mumbled to himself.

    A slight creak sounded as Grimm pushed open a gap on the seven-meter tall gate. He stepped into the castle with a grim expression on his face, and the metal gate closed automatically.

    Shards of magic crystalmps were scattered on the metal floor along with other random items. With some unknown mechanism, the metal castle was even able to simte gravity in this building.

    Grimm noticed something and picked it up from amongst the items on the floor¡ªa scale. With a shape simr to a shell, the scale was a hue of turquoise, patternless and appeared to be made up of very hard material. It seemed like the scale of an ancient invertebrate creature.

    ¡°Could it be that the monster self-evolves?¡± Grimm wondered.

    ¡°No, it looks more like a rejection response.¡± Grimm shook his head in disagreement. ¡°Just like Bloodline Sorcery, without constant self-will, these foreign objects will soon be rejected from the sorcerer¡¯s body. Then they will either mutate or be discharged from the body.

    The metal castle was unexpectedly dust-free and fresh, probably due to the fact that there were no cells metabolizing from living things.

    After walking through a metal hallway, Grimm arrived in an assembly hall. The walls of the castle hall were full of w marks, simr to the ones Grimm found on the main gate. A once luxurious chandelier had now fallen to the ground, obsolete andpletely broken.

    After a brief inspection in the hall, Grimm found arge trace of metal dissolution on the floor. He touched the trace and tried to extract information from it. It was most likely the after-effect of the Instinct Sorcery which had been infused into the body cells of the monster.

    ¡°By the looks of it, this should be some kind of Corrosive Sorcery. Ice attribute sorcery should be able to counter it to some extent,¡± Grimm muttered.

    He looked around the hall and contemted.

    The greatest wealth of a sorcerer is his collection of sorcery knowledge, and Grimm did not intend to let the hidden treasure in this castle go to waste. Nheless, searching all the rooms in the metal castle would require a great deal of time. It would be advisable to eliminate the mindless monster first before searching the ce.

    Grimm opened a Dimensional Gap and took out a bagful of high-puritybustars and magic stones, and began to set up magical arrays in the hall.

    The preparation wasplete after a full hourss. Grimm briefly tested the magical arrays to make sure they were working properly. After nodding in satisfaction, he swiftly left the grand hall.

    The air was full of a disgusting, loathsome stench. Most of the rooms were empty as Grimm searched across them. Some rooms that were used to store experiment materials were now in ruins, with the specimens half-eaten.

    As Grimm went deeper into the metal castle, he stopped in front of a door protected by Magic Interdiction. He cast Eternal me on his palm and pressed against it.

    Buzz!

    The Magic Interdiction resisted and flickered for a moment, and was dispelled by the Eternal me. Now that the spell had disappeared, Grimm then proceeded to creak open the metal door.

    ¡°What on earth is that?¡±

    It was an empty room. Grimm abruptly caught sight of a mysterious ck metal ball sitting in the middle of the floor. His eyes flickered as he hesitantly walked toward the metal ball.

    The metal ball was about three meters in diameter. It seemed to have been made out of an unusual material as it felt a little soft when touched, not to mention that it required an elemental code to operate. It was a quaint magic tool.

    The Holy Towers had a faction of Bright Demon-Hunters that specialized in deciphering elemental codes. They could be of help in cracking the metal ball.

    ¡°This is unexpected... I have no idea what it is. I¡¯ll keep it just in case.¡± Grimm ced the metal ball into the Dimensional Gap without hesitation.

    Grimm contentedly left the empty room and continued searching the other rooms.

    There was aboratory that had been used to store insect specimens. It was now in a mess with the specimens missing.

    The next room was aboratory for nt specimens which was in a chaotic jumble now. Grimm found an orange vine bud that could take root on metal covered debris. He carefully picked it up and kept it in the Dimensional Gap.

    The library floor was shattered with torn and tattered books. Feeling contrite over their sorry state, Grimm recovered the books and scrolls that were still recognizable.

    About half an hoursster, Green finally stopped at a lobby door.

    ¡°Found you!¡±

    Grimm instantly activated his Wild Instinct Level 1 and entered into a fighting stance. He cautiously observed the deformed monster asyers of scales covered his body.

    The creature was crawling on all fours on the wall like a gecko while munching on a scroll of sheepskin.

    Its hind limbs were extraordinarily stout, with some leftover scales still attached to them. There seemed to be some suckers under the monster¡¯s feet that enabled it to crawl on walls. The six sharp nails on its forelimbs were glowing faintly, curved like the tip of a dagger.

    The scales on its body hadpletely fallen off, exposing its red muscle tissue underneath. The beast was brandishing its fangs while sniffing back and forth with its nose.

    The big mouth on the monster¡¯s abdomen was exuding Despair Breath. It appeared to be some kind of mutation, most likely due to a transnt of a ck Sorcerer¡¯s body cells.

    ¡°Meat...!¡± The mindless beast noticed Grimm and charged toward him at full speed.

    Its sharp, dagger-like ws ripped open the metal wall like it was made of paper. With the aid of the suckers under its feet, it was able to maneuver on the wall like t ground.

    The monsters jumped andnded in front of Grimm. Then it swung both of its ws at him with all its might.

    ¡°Haa!¡±

    Grimm swiftly jumped and evaded the attack. The metal floor was instantly cut through with twelve w marks.

    Grimm pounded the monster¡¯s head onto the ground. He quickly collected its life signals, leaped backward and cast multiple Firebird Spells at the monster.

    Boom boom boom!

    The raging mes instantly engulfed the monster. Grimm walked toward one of the magical arrays with a piece of minced meat in his hand. It was meant to be used as bait.

    The monster was surprisingly easy to deal with whenpared to what Grimm had observed from the crystal ball¡¯s projection.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s malnourished?¡± Grimm chuckled.

    Dwarf Tinman most likely did not explore the Narrow World again as her strength fell sharply after she was reincarnated. Nevertheless, even with the monster¡¯s current power level, it would still be too much to handle for the likes of an Arcane Sorcerer.

    Grimm prepared for Curse Sorcery while quietly waiting for the monster to enter the magical array he had set up earlier.

    Grr-roarr!

    A ferocious shadow scurried out of the me and then plunged into the magical array. The magical array became unexpectedly difficult to control after the monster intruded.

    ¡°Could this be because it used to be a Magical Array Master?¡± A thought suddenly came to Grimm¡¯s mind.

    This exined the powerful Magic Interdictions Grimm found around Dwarf Tinman¡¯s castle.

    With Grimm¡¯s second-rate mastery of Magic Interdiction, it would only be enough to bamboozle the likes of low-level Foreign World¡¯s creatures, or perhaps sorcerer¡¯s apprentices.

    Grimm could not help but feel annoyed. It was indeed embarrassing that the Magic Interdiction he spent hours setting up was so easily dispelled by a former sorcerer who had now be a mindless beast.

    ¡°No matter... Frost Greatsword!¡±

    Grimm took a deep breath, before sloppily casting Curse Sorcery while stretching one hand out. A giant sword made of ice instantly formed in his hand.

    The surrounding temperature seemed to drop all of a sudden, and kes of ice crystals started fluttering around.

    Grimm had spent years mastering his ice elemental sorcery after inheriting Millie¡¯s Ice Marrow. Hepleted this spell during the three-month rehabilitation period in Dwarf Tinman¡¯s castle. The basis of this spell was simr to how the Savage me Giant forged the Lava Greatsword.

    Ptooey!

    The monster spat a ball of ck water toward Grimm.

    He swiftly swung the Frost Greatsword to block the vicious spit. This attack was unquestionably extremely powerful¡ªhalf of the sword eroded and melted away in an instant.

    Creak...

    Grimm amassed his magic power, and the Frost Greatsword was re-forged anew.

    Without hesitation, Grimm dashed toward the famished creature with the greatsword.

    After about one-eighth of an hourss...

    The Frost Greatsword turned into kes of ice crystals, flurrying in the air.

    Shaking his head, Grimm kicked the chunks of meat on the ground, or whatever was left of the monster. He still wanted to continue exploring the metal castle for more valuable loot. All of a sudden, he heard a strange sounding from the monster¡¯s remains.

    Thump-thump...

    A faint heartbeat could be heard from the inside of its chest.

    ¡°The Heart of Vitality!¡± Grimm yelled.

    He quickly ripped open the monster¡¯s chest and a bloody heart that was still beating appeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 301: Starfall Reconnaissance Craft

    <h4>Chapter 301: Starfall Reconnaissance Craft</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seven dayster.

    Grimm was finally satisfied after spending nearly a week searching every nook and cranny in the Metal Castle Laboratory. Activating the piece of ruby in his hands, he left this pointless Narrow World for good.

    In short, Grimm¡¯s gains were surprisingly far greater than the loss of his magic staff.

    Grimm was tossed out from a pink energy vortex of the World Fragment¡¯s sealed space.

    ¡°How are you doing Grimm?¡±

    A Dwarf Tinman asked as it clung to a magic staff roughly twice her own height. It was apparent to Grimm that her Mental Power had dropped significantly after she experienced her own rebirth process. Consequently, she was facing difficulties casting basic sorcery spells using her default magic powers.

    ¡°Not much problems so far,¡± Grimm replied.

    Shortly after their brief exchange, the Seven Ring Covenant between Grimm and the Dwarf Tinman pit up before turning into a dense column of Sorcerers¡¯ Will which slowly dissipated into the air around them.

    Nodding her tiny head, the Dwarf Tinman said in relief, ¡°After my rebirth, I only have three hundred years left to live. I should be rejoicing that the inherited sorcery tool wasn¡¯t lost in my hands...¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! You finally came out, Young Master.¡±

    Myna flew over from the other side of the room. He pped his wings a few times while he slowlynded on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Grimm acknowledged Myna¡¯s wee with a silent nod. A mouth-watering banquet began a few hoursses after the Dwarf Tinman¡¯s invitation.

    On the day after, Grimm bid his farewell to the Dwarf Tinman before leaving for the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings at high speed.

    The view of the peaceful, yet bustling Seven Ring central district was astoundingly beautiful. Its poption density far surpassed that of the Sorcery Academy districts located further away in the outskirts and was the perfect ce for human life to thrive.

    With a loud ¡°whoosh¡±, Grimm zipped through the air as his sorcerer robes fluttered in the wind.

    One monthter.

    At an entrance point of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings defense barrier.

    Ignoring the row of Arcane Sorcerers standing in line for inspection, Grimm slowly made his way through the crowd. The Arcane Sorcerers looked at him with hatred in their eyes, while the devotees eyed him with suspicion. Then, as he stood in front of the crowd, he announced solemnly, ¡°I am here to turn myself in, to ept my ownwful judgment.¡±

    The crowd was dumbfounded by what they heard.

    Some of the Arcane Sorcerers were astonished after finding out Grimm¡¯s identity as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    There were a total of four devotees present at the scene. One of the female devotees smiled as she assured Grimm after secretlymunicating with the Guardian of the Seven Rings, ¡°Those who voluntarily turn themselves in forwful judgement, as long as the crimemitted is not too major, all can be atoned with a few Sorcerer Essences. You need not worry too much.¡±

    Grimm went silent under the Mask of Truth.

    After a short while, a Seven Ring Snail Emissary flew over to Grimm and said, ¡°Rank-3 Honor Badge? Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Nodding his head, Grimm descended onto the massive shell of the Seven Ring Snail Emissary which proceeded to fly toward the Tree of Life that stretched into the clouds.

    The snail traveled at an astonishingly high speed. Myna, who remained on Grimm¡¯s shoulder cleared his throat in surprise.

    ¡°Caw caw, Young Master... Say, if I were to follow you there, will I receive judgment too? You have to know that I have always secured the honor of the Steel Emblem Myna. Maybe...I should hide away first?¡±

    Grimm squinted at Myna and replied, ¡°You are free to choose.¡±

    ¡°Caw, free to choose? Haha, well then, see you again, Young Master!¡± Myna said, after which he opened up the Dimensional Gap and flew into it.

    Grimm was almost taken aback by Myna¡¯s audacity. This bastard...

    The structure ofwful judgment was equally distributed to each individual Holy Tower.

    One must have the status of a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer in order to enter into it. This reminded Grimm of his experience of being interrogated in a sorcerer prison cell after the Gory Test during his apprenticeship days.

    At the time, being able to enter into a sorcerers¡¯ prison as a mere sorcerer¡¯s apprentice ironically came off as a kind of ¡°honor¡± for Grimm.

    The Seven Ring Snail Emissary brought Grimm into a mysterious underground structure beneath the Tree of Life. The cold, indifferent Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who entered and exited the ce all eyed Grimm with an unfriendly gaze.

    Hanging high above them were the ck-colored ancient characters for ¡°Sorcerer¡¯s Laws¡±.

    ¡°Turning in yourself?¡±

    A white-bearded sorcerer who sat on a high tform looked down at Grimm. This man was one of the Sorcerer World¡¯s guardians, whose abilities were enough to defeat multiple Level 3 great sorcerers.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grimm replied in a low-spirited tone as he nodded his head.

    Inhaling a puff of smoke, the white-bearded sorcerer rummaged on the tform for a while before producing a piece of parchment paper, which was handed over to Grimm. ¡°Not bad, the Sorcerer¡¯s Will will always show mercy towards Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who repent on their wrongdoings, especially for Dark Demon-Hunters like you, who have made great sacrifices in the name of the Sorcerer World.¡±

    The ¡°great sacrifice¡± in question referred to the Dark Sorcerers¡¯ cruel selection and training system.

    Huff...

    Exhaling a ring of smoke, the white-bearded sorcerer pointed towards the parchment paper and continued, ¡°Write on it, your sinning process, your motive for sinning and your path of repentance. I will give you a fair trial after your sins are attested by the Holy Tower.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Picking up the quill pen, Grimm started writing what was required on the parchment paper.

    From his rtionship with Lefay, he only came to know upon returning to the Sorcerer World that Lefay had a bounty on her for being a ck Sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. After that would be the Envement Sorcery by Hattori the Hidden.

    Bit by bit, Grimm written down the sinning process down onto the parchment paper. Upon finishing the list, he returned the paper to the white-bearded sorcerer. The sorcerer smoked his pipe while roughly reading through the contents of Grimm¡¯s confession. After a moment, he tucked away the parchment paper before nodding his head while saying to Grimm, ¡°Alright, you shall receive fair judgment as soon as your sins are attested. For the time being, you shall not leave the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings defense barrier unless absolutely necessary.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Under the direction of a devotee, Grimm left the stress-inducing Demon-Hunter Sorcerer courtroom.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s knowledge, the waiting time for one¡¯s trial could range from days to years. As for cases simr to Grimm¡¯s, the waiting time was usually between three to six months.

    Returning to his Demon-Hunter Castle, Grimm calmed down and started arranging his tasks.

    The first thing he had to do was to organize and store the experimental specimens he collected from the Shadow Enigmatic World.

    After that, Grimm once again entered into his ¡°World Laboratory¡± to check on his pre-existing Golden Breedsnot Trees as well as to nt the three Golden Breedsnots he received as a reward from the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Grimm also nted several other nt specimens that posed no danger of conflict with the existing organisms on the small ind.

    Then, Grimm started reparations of the badly damaged sorcery books he discovered in the Narrow World. Even so, one of the books was far from salvageable. Grimm sighed as he stored the remaining books into his private library.

    Following such a tight schedule, three months passed by with Grimm barely noticing.

    It had just been a few years after Grimm¡¯s return to the Sorcerer¡¯s World from the Shadow Enigmatic World. Millie, who embarked on the same expedition with Grimm, had yet to return.

    Grimm estimated that it would take ten or more years before she could return to the Sorcerer¡¯s World. He also wondered if they would get the chance to go on the same expedition together again.

    As Grimm¡¯s day of judgment grew nearer, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of pressure, agony and regret washing over him.

    He sighed as he flew over to the Mission Bounty Hall.

    Grimm walked past the crowds of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers towards an intelligent Mechanical Marite stationed at a service desk.

    The Mechanical Marite was designed to look like a cute little girl. As Grimm walked over to her counter, she asked in her stiff, robotic voice, ¡°Respected sorcerer, how may I help you?¡±

    Taking out five Sorcerer Essences from his sleeve, Grimm replied solemnly, ¡°I¡¯d like to issue a reward. A reward for sorcerers who can crack the Sorcery Tools Elemental Password. Put the address as Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.¡±

    The little Mechanical Marite diligently noted down the string of information given by Grimm.

    ¡°Alright, I have received the five Sorcerer Essences for the reward. Though, you still have to pay an additional hundred Sorcerer Coins as a processing fee. Alternatively, you can choose to pay with Sorcerer Essences, or Magic Stones,¡± the mechanical marite said with her unchanging robotic voice.

    Clink, clink, clink...

    After depositing a hundred Sorcerer Coins onto the desk, Grimm turned around and left.

    Two dayster at Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, there were already two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who have given up trying to decode the Elemental Password. The third Demon-Hunter Sorcerer eximed at Grimm¡¯s metallic sphere as soon as he entered the castle. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft!¡±

    ¡°Starfall Reconnaissance Craft?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s jaw dropped as he heard the sorcerer¡¯s exmation. He looked in disbelief at the metallic sphere he bumped into in the Narrow World.

    ¡®So this is the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft?¡¯

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was the iconic flying device of a famous Level 3 great sorcerer, also called the Reconnaissance Sorcerer from the Demon Hunter Consociation.

    This Reconnaissance Sorcerer used an array of ingenious methods to search for potential worlds for the Sorcerer World¡¯s expeditionary force.

    Once the Reconnaissance Sorcerer found a target world, he would start sending intelligence reports about this undiscovered world. He would also perform special missions in the sensitive zones of this new world in search of the most suitable area for the descent of the Principal Void Fortress from the Sorcerer¡¯s World.

    The World Laws were naturally different in these sensitive zones inparison with other areas, which by itself, attracted the stronger native creatures.

    In other words, the danger involved in the Reconnaissance Sorcerer¡¯s missions were unimaginable, and it was also one of the mostmon ways for Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to obtain a Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    However, inparison to killing off a World Lord or subverting the missions in Demon-Hunting Expeditions, the Reconnaissance Sorcerers¡¯ tasks were more realistic despite its difficulty.

    Because of the special nature of their profession, these Reconnaissance Sorcerers¡¯ flying devices had to withstand the Void Energy as well as the Destructive Energy. Their biggest feature though, was its extreme top speed.

    The average sorcerers¡¯ flying device would take a few hoursses to a few days¡¯ time before reaching top speed, allowing them to cruise the world.

    But for the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft to reach its mind-boggling top speed would take months, sometimes up to a year. This is crucial for its special ability to shuttle the Endless Void.

    This Demon-Hunter Sorcerer looked at Grimm and said, ¡°On top of the existing reward, I would like you to pay me five additional Sorcerer Essences. This is because the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft¡¯s Elemental Password system isn¡¯t something that can be solved using modern sorcery methods. It should be quite obvious to you that this is an old fe left over from ancient times.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Grimm replied hastily.

 Chapter 302: Trial Verdict

    <h4>Chapter 302: Trial Verdict</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A monthter.

    Whoosh!

    A mechanical bee zipped through the air and proceeded tond in front of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle. With a session of knocks on the door, Grimm, who was observing the indentations on the severed branches¡¯ cross-sections, sighed before tucking them away.

    ¡°Caw! Young Master, it seems they have reached a verdict on your judgment. Time for me to scoot then.¡± Myna said, before dodging into the Dimensional Gap.

    Grimm hurriedly made a final visual check on hisboratory before flying down to open the big door to his Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Grimm?¡±

    Both the two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers at his door wore eye masks like flies¡¯ eyes. The crystal surface on the eye mask shimmered in a dark red hue. Besides the eye mask, both of them had ck veils covering their faces, giving them an unusually mysterious demeanor.

    Grimm nodded and replied solemnly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Clink...

    One of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers took out a pair of metal, sorcery-subduing handcuffs as well as a mission scroll. The other sorcerer announced indifferently, ¡°ording to the Demon-Hunter Court System¡¯s judgment, you have vited the rules of the Holy Tower. As such, you will now be escorted to the Demon-Hunter Court to receive the verdict for your crimes.¡±

    Nodding his head, Grimm held out both his arms.

    ck!

    The sorcery-subduing handcuffs were tightly locked onto Grimm¡¯s wrists.

    Initially, Grimm still felt that he could easily break free from the cuffs. Though, it was just a few momentster that Grimm realized his entire body grew limp. He could feel the magic power within him diminishing greatly. Grimm had now been madepletely vulnerable by the sorcery-subduing handcuffs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    The two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers escorted Grimm into the Mechanical Bee. Then, it was not long before its wings started beating intensely, blowing up clouds of dust into the air before disappearing into thin air.

    Three dayster.

    The dead silence within the enclosed room was enough to cause a person to drown in despair. Grimm could only tell whether it was day or night by the light that entered into his cell through a trap door above him.

    For now, the light was a little too intense. Grimm quickly lowered his head and shut his eyes.

    A pair of powerful hands lifted Grimm¡¯s listless body, dragging him out of the cell. After a few minutes, the shutting of the courtroom door broke the dead silence. Grimm had arrived in the middle of a big hall, where he was shackled into a seat.

    Underneath the blinding lights of the courtroom.

    Far in front of him, above a raised tform sat a total of six sorcerers, one of them being the white-bearded old man from before, puffing a ring of smoke into the air as he smoked from his pipe.

    After taking a look at Grimm, the six sorcerers that sat on the tform proceeded to review the information they had on him.

    ¡°As a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, not only did you fail to defend the heritage of the humans living on the Sorcerer Continent, you even assisted a ck Sorcerer¡¯s escape back to the abominable ck Domain. You are truly despicable! This crime should be met with a heavy penalty!¡±

    A trial sorcerer bellowed in an infuriating voice before throwing the pile of Grimm¡¯s information onto his desk.

    ¡°Attempted crime? It is still unclear as to his motivation......¡±

    The other trial sorcerer seemed much calmer than the first one.

    ¡°Voluntarily falling into degeneracy in order to save his wife¡¯s life? While it may seem noble at first sight, but one must always remember that the life-level of a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice is the same as a regr human. In his quest to save his wife, he turned into a ck Sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, killing many other humans like himself in order to umte despair energy. This sort of crime is absolutely repulsive...¡±

    The first three trial sorcerers who had just spoken, made it clear that they despised ck Sorcerers, perhaps just as much as Grimm did.

    However, there seemed to be a drastic change in attitude in the fourth trial sorceress¡¯ statement.

    ¡°Be that as it may, it is important to note that ording to the testimonial, this sorcerer¡¯s apprentice called Lefay, is Grimm, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer¡¯s wife. He is the victim from the very start. Despite the horrific crimes hemitted, he seems to show signs of repentance...¡±

    The voice of this trial sorceress flowed gently, like a small stream of water flowing over river pebbles.

    The fifth Demon-Hunter Sorcerer continued, ¡°Well, ording to additional information as provided by the testimonial, Grimm has the will of the World-Core and will soon be promoted to the ranks of an official sorcerer. Not only that, he bears the sorcerer¡¯s will¡¯s certification of a Rank-3 Honor Badge. ording to the potential cultivation decree, our aim is to try our best and secure the unfulfilled potential of the Sorcerer World, not just to punish a crime.¡±

    Puff...

    ¡°Not bad, this young Dark Sorcerer certainly has room for growth and requires more care and tolerance from us. After all, they have sacrificed so much for the Sorcerer¡¯s World. We should try our best to guide these inexperienced children towards the righteous path, and from there, they can aid the expansion and liberation of the Sorcerer¡¯s World.¡±

    Puff...

    The white-bearded sorcerer exhaled yet another ring of smoke.

    ¡°Keep in mind, that these Dark Sorcerers were raised in unfavorable, even outright cruel conditions. As such, situations like these are unavoidable. The elder sages should understand the disdain one would face and consequences one would bear for advancing in this field of sorcery. However, the biggest price he would pay is the continuation of a state of chaos. Because of this, a Dark Sorcerer must always maintain his cruel doctrine, or he would be disqualified as a Dark Sorcerer. As for some petty crimes...¡±

    Bang!

    A wooden gavel hammered against the tabletop.

    ¡°The Sorcerer World cultivates Dark Sorcerers in the hopes of obtaining a brighter future. However, that does not give them the right to vite thew as they please! Yes, although their sacrifices greatly outweigh that of Bright Sorcerers, rules are rules, we cannot...¡±

    The six trial sorcerers who sat on the tform started a series of debates. It was apparent that their views toward Grimm¡¯s case were not unanimous. Despite their different opinions, fundamentally, they were still the guardians of the Sorcerer¡¯s World. They were the ones who devoted their entirety selflessly for the sake of the Sorcerer¡¯s World.

    Grimm sat silently, shackled to his seat. Like an innocent littlemb, he observed their debate closely as the two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers stood guard beside him.

    Lowering his head, Grimm did not utter a single word as he patiently awaited the panel to reach a verdict.

    As a mature sorcerer, he must shoulder the consequences of his own actions. To receive the punishment that his crimes brought about withoutint.

    The extenuating circumstances were all just from Grimm¡¯s personal perspective.

    A quarter hourss passed by before the panel of six trial sorcerers reached a consensus.

    ¡°Dark Demon-Hunter Grimm, from ck Isotta Sorcery Academy.¡±

    Grimm raised his head to look at the judge who was reading his verdict.

    The face underneath Grimm¡¯s messy blonde hair was extremely calm. With the Mask of Truth removed, his battle-hardened face faced directly towards the crowd.

    ¡°After the unanimous ruling of the six trial sorcerers, it was determined that the crimes youmitted were, separately, aiding the escape of the ck Sorcerer, Hattori the Hidden, hiding the ck Sorcerer¡¯s apprentice, Lefay for three months and killing eleven innocent people in order to collect Human Despair. These vitions of the Holy Tower¡¯sws are extremely serious and as such, you are sentenced to nine hundred and fifty years imprisonment.¡±

    Grimm inhaled in disbelief as realization hit him. A look of disappointment shed across his face in the next moment.

    ¡®Nine hundred and fifty years?¡¯

    Even for a proper sorcerer, this was way too long to be bearable.

    Just as a sense of desperation washed over Grimm, the sorcerer eyed Grimm before continuing his announcement.

    ¡°But we have taken into consideration that Grimm is a Dark Sorcerer and the fact that he is a first-time offender. He also has shown remorse for his wrongdoings by willingly confessing and has not caused any significant losses to the Sorcerer World. Furthermore, the court has determined that the motivation for his crime is excusable. Thus, the court has decided to reduce the sentencing to two hundred years imprisonment at the Prison of the Seven Rings, as a firm yet just punishment.¡±

    ¡®Hmm?

    ¡®Two hundred years huh?¡¯

    Although it was still a hefty amount of time, it was undoubtedly much more bearable than the previous duration. Feeling a sense of relief, Grimm¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.

    Though...

    ¡°In addition to that, because Grimm had been certified by the Sorcerer¡¯s Will when he entered the World-Core in First ce during the Apex Battle at the Dark Sorcerer Tower, his sentencing is reduced by fifty years unconditionally in ordance to the Sorcerer World¡¯s decree on cultivating rising potentials. Also, Grimm had made great contributions to the Sorcerer World in the most recent Demon-Hunting Expedition and subsequently, had been awarded with a Rank-3 Honor Badge. The court has decided on this factor, that Grimm can choose to pay a fine of one hundred Sorcerer Essences in exchange for a further reduction of fifty years imprisonment at the Prison of the Seven Rings.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, the sorcerer looked directly at Grimm and continued, ¡°If you choose to reject the court¡¯s decision, you have the right to pay one hundred Sorcerer Essences and apply for an appeal at a higher court.

    The difference between this sentence and the initial one was too great. Inhaling deeply, Grimm replied quickly, ¡°I ept the court¡¯s verdict and agree to pay a fine of one hundred Sorcerer Essences in ce of fifty years imprisonment at the Prison of the Seven Rings.¡±

    The sorcerer nodded in eptance and rolled up the sheepskin scroll before announcing loudly, ¡°The verdict is over.¡±

    Subsequently, the six trial sorcerers branded their Life Signals on the rolled up sheepskin scroll before passing it to Grimm.

    With the help of the two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who stood guard by Grimm, he gradually regained a strand of Magic Power, allowing him to brand his own Life Signal onto the sheepskin scroll.

    The Holy Tower of the Seven Ring¡¯s will surged from the brand as the old sorcerer tucked away the sheepskin scroll. Thereafter, he announced seriously, ¡°The ruling will take effect, and will be implemented immediately!¡±

    The two guards hoisted Grimm up and left the courtroom, crossing paths with yet another Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who was here for his own trial.

 Chapter 303: Five People

    <h4>Chapter 303: Five People</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The boring and monotonous days time flew by day after day. For Grimm, it was as if he had undergone a thorough mental cleansing and achieved spiritual sublimation. In silence, he started experiencing a higher state of consciousness.

    A hundred yearster, at the Prison of the Seven Rings.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, my young master, it seems that today is the final day you¡¯ll be serving at the Prison of the Seven Rings. After spending a hundred years here, do you have anything in mind you would like to say?¡±

    Myna flew to the front of Grimm¡¯s face and asked cheekily.

    A subtle smile broke across Grimm¡¯s calm face, which was covered by a head of messy, blonde hair.

    With the exception of Grimm¡¯s mind, his entire body waspletely immobilised, encased within a gigantic metal metal sphere. That was unless he made use of Myna¡¯s ability, the Spacetime Coordinate ess to break the seal.

    The metal sphere was connected to six chains that hung it in mid-air within the sorcery-subduing room.

    The worst punishment for a sorcerer would be wasting away his time meaninglessly. This was further exacerbated by theck of freedom of movement, as well as the mind-breaking loneliness within the half-sealed Prison of the Seven Rings. Grimm¡¯s experience was slightly better with the apaniment of Myna, who brought a slight sense of joy and relief to him.

    The Spacetime Coordinate ess between Grimm and Myna waspletely unhindered by the sorcery-subduing system held in ce against Grimm. Myna hadplete freedom moving to and fro via the Dimensional Gap to Grimm¡¯s side.

    Perhaps, through the hundred years spent in prison, Grimm hade to realize the true meaning of what a soulmate was.

    It felt like an intertwining fate, a bond that transcended familial connection.

    Grimm¡¯s gaze now carried the stability and maturity of a true sorcerer, which was the vision of higher-level lifeforms. Silently, Grimm muttered under his breath, ¡°I really want to take a nice, hot bath for once.¡±

    One dayter.

    ng! Rumble...

    The sound of grinding gears that Grimm was patiently awaiting to hear for a hundred years had finally arrived. Myna, who was taking a nap on the metal chain was awakened by the sudden noise. In a hurry, he fell off the chain and dove into the Dimensional Gap.

    Thud!

    The great door to the sorcery-subduing chamber opened up and in walked a young female devotee, sping a contract scroll in her hands, the scroll containing Grimm¡¯s judgment a hundred years ago.

    This sorceress had long, brown hair. She wore a neutral colored sorcerer¡¯s robe, and had malt-colored skin. Overall, she seemed to be gentle and kind.

    A slight smile broke across her face as she announced, ¡°Congrattions, your time here ising to an end. You will finally regain your freedom. Over the course of a hundred years, there were five Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that came to inquire about you.¡±

    ¡®Five people?¡¯

    Grimm nodded his head and replied solemnly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The sorceress stopped talking and held onto the scroll as she patiently waited for the hundred-year sentence to pass bypletely.

    Roughly half an hoursster.

    The will of the Seven Rings cast a ripple around the sheepskin scroll, which the sorceress was holding. Immediately upon seeing this, the sorceress said to Grimm while smiling, ¡°Grimm, you have now gained your freedom and a new life awaits you.¡±

    The sorceress then pasted the sheepskin scroll onto the half-seal metal sphere in which Grimm was held.

    Squeak...

    Grimm felt the sturdy, metal sphere that sealed him off for an entire century suddenly turn into what seemed like a ball of water, which almost drowned out his weak, powerless body.

    A ripple appeared underneath the metal sphere, through which Grimm fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Even as Grimm tried to struggle and break his fall, his body was too frail. There was a distance of at least three meters between the ground and the metal sphere, and Grimm¡¯s listless body mmed straight into the ground from that height.

    At the moment, Grimm was like a newborn child, helpless and vulnerable.

    It was at this moment that the Force of Nature dragged Grimm along the floor.

    This was the doing of the sorceress standing close by Grimm. Perhaps it was in an effort to cover up the sorry sight of Grimm. At the same time, she produced a sorcerer¡¯s robe and handed it over to Grimm. Everything happened so naturally, as if she had done this countless times before.

    Trying his absolute best, Grimm put on the sorcerer¡¯s robe with his trembling hands.

    Grimm felt that every cell in his body was like a starving wolf, desperately absorbing the Force of Nature from his surroundings, consolidating it into Magic Power.

    After a while, Grimm, who was squatting in mid-air finally regained a handful of stamina, a handful of magic power. Gradually, he tried standing on his own two feet. Stepping forward one step after the other, he slowly made his way out of the sorcery-subduing chamber.

    The sorceress followed closely behind Grimm, monitoring his condition as he walked.

    Although the route back from the prison wasn¡¯t long, it nearly took Grimm an hourss toplete. He panted asrge beads of sweat broke across his forehead, dripping down his face.

    Even so, Grimm gritted his teeth and was adamant about finishing the whole journey by himself. He walked slowly towards the freedom he regained after serving his time in prison. The sorceress patiently trailed behind Grimm as he did so.

    As of now, Grimm¡¯s state was extremely weak.

    Finally, a ray of sunlight from the Sorcerer World hit Grimm¡¯s pale white skin. In a fit of extreme excitement, Grimm was propped up by the sorceress behind him.

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    ¡°Grimm.¡±

    ¡°Grimm...¡±

    Grimm weakly raised his head to look at the five people waiting for him outside the prison. They were Millie, Mina, udia, Solumn and... Wicky!

    The Sun Child Mina, and the Ice Age Millie.

    This pair of sisters shared a long history with Grimm, which made sense to Grimm for them to visit him.

    Mina¡¯s crimson hair fluttered in the air as her pure, ming eyes remain fixated on Grimm. The once renowned spoiled brat during their apprenticeship days was now a devotee donning a low-key sorcerer¡¯s robe. Her fiery temper now greatly turned down to just a candlewick¡¯s me.

    Millie was the pr opposite of Mina. As her sister, Millie had a much more sedated personality.

    She and Grimm once embarked on the same expedition in the Shadow Enigmatic World, in which Grimm once saved her from the grips of death. It was from there that they forged a rare camaraderie between Dark Sorcerers.

    Underneath the strands of silver-white hair, Millie¡¯s crystalline eyes bore hints of joy as she stood beside her sister looking at Grimm.

    As for the other three people.

    Still with that enchanting, seductive figure, udia wore a yful smile on her face. A short skirt embroidered with a red scorpion covered only the essential parts of her mysterious body, which made her seem all the more like a subus.

    During the Holy Tower Apex Battle, it was her and Grimm¡¯s contract that allowed him to triumph in the five arenas. This helped Grimm secure his grip on the World Fragment that was awarded to the top apprentice among his batch by the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings.

    However, Grimm came to instinctively despise this infamous sorceress.

    And yet today...

    Grimm shed a smile towards Millie and Mina as he nodded to greet them. Simrly, he greeted this once notorious, yet bright sorceress. The friendly gesture was quickly met with a genuinely joyful gaze.

    Solumn. This man and the Fake Nameless Sorcerer both had huge impacts on Grimm¡¯s life. He was the man that possessed the greatest ability during their apprenticeship days, the ¡°Immortal Body¡±.

    Grimm once theorized that his ¡°Immortal Body¡± ability, was a result of identally merging with a creature from the Spectral World, which exins his extreme weakness towards any seal-like abilities.

    He too, had extreme levels of intellect.

    As a Dark Sorcerer grows, the group of friends around him would inevitably grow smaller in number, and the form ofmunication between them would be more and more simple.

    However, the Dark Sorcerer that stood before him, Solumn, had long begun his quest of making argework of friends in an effort to make up for his shorings in the future.

    d in a ck sorcerer¡¯s robe, Solumn hadpletely drowned out the stale, awkward air that once existed between them. Instead, he smiled and greeted Grimm, ¡°Grimm, congrattions on starting anew.¡±

    Grimm smiled at him and weakly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lastly, Grimm shifted his gaze towards ¡°Earth Heart¡± Wicky. This was the guy that also developed his ownplex system of sorcery back during the Holy Tower¡¯s Apex Battle.

    With a big, burly figure like a granite pir, Wicky was like a pygmy giant from a foreign world when standing beside the other four people.

    He had a pair of long ears, protruding cheekbones as well as a roughyer of stubble beneath his chin. His gaze was smoldering and on his jet ck hair he wore a golden crown. The kilt he once wore around his waist was now reced with a metal suit of armor.

    Wicky had an astonishinglyrge hammer slung around his back. He mumbled, ¡°I have thought long and hard, and you were the only one that came to mind who was suited to traverse the underground abyss with me. After all, you are an excellent Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer. However, your crystal ball indicated that you went into the Prison of the Seven Rings, leaving me to explore the ce myself. Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Grimm said regretfully, ¡°I too was excited to explore the underground abyss together...¡±

    As Millie and udia took over supporting Grimm¡¯s weak body from the young sorceress, Grimm shed a smile towards this brown-haired devotee.

    ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t realize you were so mesmerizing.¡±

    The young sorceress was taken aback for a moment, before she revealed an innocent smile.

    ¡°And I thought Dark Sorcerers were all icy-cold. Thanks for thepliment, but I am not nning to see anyone at the moment.¡±

    Flying forwards from Millie and udia¡¯s support, Grimm replied in a hushed voice, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Solumn led the way and announced to the group: ¡°I have already ced reservations for a table in vortown. Let¡¯s all celebrate Grimm¡¯s new chance at life...¡±

 Chapter 304: Destructive Force

    <h4>Chapter 304: Destructive Force</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One yearter.

    After several months of recovery and resting, Grimm proceeded to the Tomb Segja Sorcerer Academy to report his findings in the mission¡ª¡±Observation of the Eternal Destructive Energy¡± assigned to him a hundred years ago. After reviewing the formation of the Destructive Energy¡¯s thirty-six foundations, he was reimed.

    Returning to his Demon-Hunter Castle, Grimm couldn¡¯t wait to gather and assemble his experimental equipment.

    The Eternal Destructive Energy Meter was finallypleted after three painstaking days of careful assembly by Grimm.

    This piece of equipment in front of Grimm was thergest, most intricate machine he had ever assembled in his life.

    There were many other experimental equipment and instruments in the Demon-Hunter Castle but this particr one seemed much more mysterious and gave off a feeling like it belonged to an ancientboratory.

    The instrument was fifteen meters high.

    There were eight bases on both the upper and lower parts of the instrument, each spanning five meters. In the middle of these bases was a crystal ss, its interiors filled halfway through with a highly-dense, translucent stic block.

    Such pieces of equipment were essential support devices for official sorcerers like Grimm. Apart from their life-level, these machines are the distinction between a sorcerer and a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.

    To say the least, such a piece of machinery with exact precision was impossible for a single sorcerer-apprentice, given their measly level of experience. This caliber of workmanship requires hundreds of years toplete. The narrow slice of knowledge a sorcerer-apprentice possesses was practically impossible to suffice the amount needed to construct this device.

    Perhaps, one could even go so far as to say that the sorcerer-apprentice wouldn¡¯t even recognize the true use of this experimental equipment.

    That¡¯s because the vision sorcerer-apprentices possess was too minuscule. So small that their ns only stretch a few years, up to decades into the future, which all pass by in the blink of an eye.

    Even for the minority of sorcerer-apprentices that have forward-looking wisdom who had ns that reached over a hundred years, creating such an intricate machine wouldn¡¯t even cross their minds at the slightest.

    Grimm walked in circles around his own creation a few times.

    Like an artist admiring his own work of art, Grimm wore a big, bright smile on his face. Myna on the other hand, stood on the top of the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter whileughing wickedly. ¡°Caw caw caw caw! Young Master, how about we take this toy out for a spin, see how it works in real life?¡±

    Grimm inhaled deeply before replying solemnly, ¡°Although this recording device is named the ¡°Eternal Destructive Energy Meter¡±, within it is a perfect cycle of Destructive Energy running at a rate of eighteen rounds per second, achieving perfect mass. In reality, this device can only support experiments for three seconds at a time.¡±

    The reason for this was simple.

    Although the device itself could create Destructive Energy forever, no system of knowledge by the sorcerers nor any form of material could alter the energy¡¯s destructive nature.

    In simple terms, once the high-density energy gel block waspletely annihted by the Destructive Energy within the crystal vessel, the continued usage of the device would inevitably cause the destruction of the device itself.

    The time it takes before the high-density gel block gets wiped out by Destructive Energy ording to Grimm¡¯s calctions was roughly three seconds.

    ¡°Caw caw! Big deal. We¡¯ll do further research to create a more durable gel block.¡±

    Myna, by contrast was much more optimistic than his counterpart.

    Grimm shook his head andughed quietly. A more advanced experimental gel block?

    If there were indeed anything rted to the Destructive Energy that was so easy to research and develop, then why would they evene up with the gel block? It would be much more logical to research the carrier of Destructive Energy instead in that case.

    Experiments by ancient sorcerers had already provided a fairlyplete analysis on the nature of Destructive Energy, perhaps one could even say that they had long reached the limits of understanding it.

    The only thing left was to perfectly control the carrier of the Destructive Energy.

    Without the carrier for the Destructive Energy, the sorcerer who incites the Destructive Energy would always have to face annihtion by the energy itself first.

    Instead, if one were to incite the Destructive Energy from the outside, one could only use its inferior second ss techniques like the Fire st and Steam st spells.

    Now that Grimm possessed the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter, he was pretty confident that he could raise his knowledge level on Destructive Energy to the level of the ancient sorcerers, where they have reached the limits of understanding before the start of the uing Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    As for the time afterward, Grimm¡¯s experimental n was to find a suitable carrier for Destructive Energy.

    This would require him to do a series of trial and error experiments and observe the reaction between the Destructive Energy and other forms of energy, in hopes that one day, he would reach that ¡°Eureka!¡± moment.

    This process was simr to that of ancient sorcerers who developed new branches of sorcery purely out of coincidental idents.

    In other words, the next step for Grimm afterpleting his observation on the Destructive Energy was to toss pieces of experimental material into the recording meter and observe its reaction with Destructive Energy.

    The thought of doing such a task was already boring enough to make one cry.

    What¡¯s more was that there is no sure time process, no solid returns for these ¡°lottery-style¡± of experiments. He could only fumble around in the dark, running towards an unknown target.

    Of course, it¡¯s a given that if Grimm is able to create a few more of these machines, the chances of him reaching a conclusion quickly would increase. However, to do this would pile on his Sorcerer Essence expenditure exponentially.

    Half an hoursster.

    As Grimm started up the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter, the deafening hum of the shing energies in the device startled Myna greatly. He flew over to Grimm¡¯s shoulder and squinted intensely at this device, fearing that he would miss out on any peculiar urrence.

    The ground rumbled and quaked. In Grimm¡¯s shaky gaze, the lighting inside the Demon-Hunter Castle had started contorting and was getting sucked into the crystal vessel.

    An indescribable, heavy sense of pressure wasing from the crystal vessel

    At a rate of eighteen rounds a second, in a short period of time, a total of fifty-four revolutions of shing energy had urred inside the device. And in the midst of all the shing energies, a pitch-ck me had appeared.

    This flickering darkness was ominously oppressive even though the mes only burnt for a mere three seconds, after which the high-density gel blocks within the device waspletely consumed by it.

    With a loud ¡°poof¡±, the ck mes dissipated.

    ¡°Is... is this Destructive Energy?¡± Grimm muttered shakily to himself, as his face shed a look of horror.

    Hum...

    The ground stopped shaking and the lights within the Demon-Hunter Castle returned to normal. It was as if what just happened was all just a brief illusion.

    Grimm¡¯s heart was beating furiously against his chest.

    If one were to grab hold of this horrifying energy, God knows how manyws would be tipped off bnce.

    Apart from a World Lord, no other creature would be able to resist against such energy with this magnitude of destructive abilities. This was something that was on a whole other level.

    This was horrifying, even outright mad.

    Grimm started questioning himself. Had he fallen into a spiral of madness just like that Dwarf Tidy for researching something of this degree?

    The Destructive Energy, even from the perspective of a World Lord was something iprehensibly powerful. And yet for a low-level creature to blindly seek control of such powers that seemed almost untouchable, even for a World Lord...

    This was simply whimsical madness.

    ording to the research guidelines for the average Elemental Sorcerers, one must attain a certain level of Elemental Energy by oneself before venturing past one¡¯s own limits to perform alteration experiments on the energy,

    Unlike Grimm, who had leaped past all the conventional steps for such experiments. He pried two leveragews at once while performing a high-level energy alteration experiment.

    ¡°Rational! Rational! I must remain rational!¡±

    Grimm gripped his head as he ran to the library. He quickly sat down on a chair and gulped down a cold ss of water.

    On one hand, was the alluring powers that tempted Grimm. If he were to obtain it, Grimm woulde to possess unimaginable strength.

    On the other hand, his sorcerer¡¯s reasoning was discouraging him from acting on impulse.

    The Dwarf Tidy mentor from the Narrow World was a living example of just how catastrophic it would be for a sorcerer to fall into madness.

    The line between rationality and madness was a very fine line.

    Gradually, Grimm¡¯s state returned to the time when he was cleansing his mind a hundred years ago at the Seven Rings prison.

    Thinking back to the time when he was still an apprentice at ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, during his second year there, everyone happily referred to sorcery books to learn a trick or two in Elemental Sorcery. It was from this that they were able to master unparalleled power afterward.

    Grimm on the other hand, was like a fool. He only studied the theoretical principles of Canine Olfactory Sorcery, thepositions of smell...

    Two years had passed by in a sh.

    The sorcerer-apprentices from the same batch as Grimm¡¯s had all grown much stronger and yet he himself was still as helpless as a kitten, fearful of the bloody millstone neer trials in the next year.

    However, a miracle urred.

    Due to his obsession with the mysterious principles of the Canine Olfactory Sorcery, he had identally discovered the Love Vials. And from the magic stone profits he rued from selling his creation, he bought the pale mask and asked many other sorcerers for a fraction of their knowledge in sorcery.

    After the neer trials, like the Canine Olfactory Sorcery, Grimm had once again stumbled into knowledge about his own Life Code, and hence branched off into his own unique line of sorcery.

    Grimm¡¯s Triplex Esoteric Sorcery, Grimm¡¯s Eucharist Alienation Sorcery.

    He used this as his foundation to continuously umte and develop his skills, until he was able to wipe out all other sorcerer-apprentices at the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, after which no one else stood a chance against Grimm.

    The loneliness of being the best...

    Who would have thought that he was the fool that wasted his days researching into some trivial sorcery knowledge that gave little returns when all the other apprentices were in a desperate struggle to gain strength.

    As these memories floated into his mind, the lost look in Grimm¡¯s eyes gradually faded away as his will became as firm as steel.

    Without the sense of inferiority to others, without the wisdom of foresight, without the despair-inducing madness, there would not be the Grimm that wiped out all the talentedpetitors. He would only be lost in the crowd as just another apprentice.

    Grimm remembered when he first arrived at the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, he would much rather endure hundreds of years of obscurity than live a life of mediocrity.

    ¡°Yes! Exactly!¡±

    The pair of calm, wise and deep eyes underneath the Mask of Truth burned with madness. This was what Grimm took pride in and this pride was arge part of Grimm¡¯s legendary experience as a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.

    In the face of their own pride, all sorcerers would rather conquer their own rationality and descend into utter madness.

    ¡°Caw!¡±

    As Myna called out in boredom, Grimm mmed the table with a loud bang before excitedly rushing back to the side of the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter where he once again began his observation of the Destructive Energy experiments.

 Chapter 305: Thousand Birds Frost Burst

    <h4>Chapter 305: Thousand Birds Frost Burst</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Twenty yearster.

    Grimm¡¯s experimental observation of Destructive Energy required him to repeatedly replenish the high-density gel block within the crystal vessel. The replenishment process was extremely time-consuming as the gel needed to solidify into its block state after sealing its liquid form into the vessel. As such, Grimm drew up several other ns on the side to improve his own strengths while the main operation went on.

    Prior to Grimm¡¯s expedition into the Shadow Enigmatic World, he had amassed a number of ancient voodoo scrolls to aid the enhancement of his physique. This means that his research advancement on basic voodoo knowledgegged far behind that of modern sorcerers.

    As such, if Grimm did not devote more time and effort delving into voodoo knowledge, even his field of Intoxication Sorcery was at risk of ending there and then.

    However, it was apparent to Grimm the impracticality of taking the time to conductrge scale Intoxication Sorcery experiments before achieving any breakthroughs in his Destructive Energy experiment.

    For the time being, Grimm had halted further work researching in Refinery Sorcery.

    This means that except for the case where Grimm identally unlocked the First Stage Wild Instinct that greatly boosted his physical strength, his stats in Intoxication Sorcery remained unchanged.

    Grimm was deep in thought as he stared deep into the ck crystal ball, observing his personal stats.

    Mental Strength: 100

    Magic Power: 929~1093

    Constitution: 389

    Stamina: 189~237

    Strength: 157~569

    Vitality: 150~189

    In terms of his mental strength, Grimm had already reached the maximum limits for that of Level 1 sorcerers. There cannot be further additions to his hundred points in mental strength until he rises into Level 2 sorcerer.

    To Grimm¡¯s own knowledge, there were three research approaches one could use in order to ascend into a Level 2 sorcerer.

    The first approach, which the majority of Elemental Sorcerers leaned towards, was to perform Elemental Modification on one¡¯s own body. This modification separates individual cells of the body from its pure flesh and blood essence, evolving the person into a half-elemental, half-flesh and blood being.

    This was the key method for performing both Elemental Dposition and Elemental Teleportation as a Level 2 Elemental Sorcerer.

    The second approach was simr to that used by the Fake Faceless Nilmar or the Tomb Segja, which was by breaking apart oneself into tens of thousands of avatars. Although this method was slightly inferior to that of Level 2 Elemental Sorcerers¡¯ Elemental Dposition and Elemental Teleportation, it was a method that allowed the evolution to match perfectly with one¡¯s own abilities.

    The third approach was the method Elemental Surge Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers used.

    This method utilizes Elemental Energy to perfuse and temper one¡¯s own body, allowing each individual cell to storerge amounts of energy. Although Elemental Sorcerers of this kind only possess the Elemental Teleportation ability, and not the Elemental Dposition ability, the sorcerer still couldpletely retain the evolution potential stored within his own cells.

    Although there were many other methods avable to Elemental Sorcerers for climbing the ranks, they were mostly reserved for the tiny fraction of sorcerers that conduct specialized research.

    As for Grimm, his choice naturally leaned towards the third approach of bing a Level-2 sorcerer.

    To his surprise, Grimm had discovered that the Ice Marrow Crystallisation skill, as well as the background knowledge on it, which was passed onto him by Mina was somehow incredibly useful for his evolution process.

    Was he going down the path of bing a Level-2 Frost Elemental Sorcerer?

    The Frost Elemental branch of sorcery had very obvious perks including easy breakthroughs in advancing one¡¯s skills in crafting seals, strong elementalization abilities, a virtually indestructible defence mechanism, brute strength attack abilities...

    However, the matter of advancing into a Level-2 sorcerer was still something very far away to mull over.

    This was such because Grimm¡¯s umtion of knowledge from his experiments and research on the Frost Element was still far from enough for him to perform Elemental Tempering on his own body.

    The other thing would be Grimm¡¯s own constitution.

    Inparison with his constitution points of 325 right before the Shadow Enigmatic World Expedition, Grimm¡¯s current constitution was at 389 thanks to his idental unlocking of Level 1 Wild Instinct.

    With such a strong structure, not to mention Grimm¡¯srge scale refinery back during the Shadow Enigmatic World Expedition, coupled with his original stamina, strength, and vitality levels, everything far surpassed his current stats. However, due to nearly a hundred years of being in a trapped state under the Prison Seal, he had grown multitudes weaker.

    Ignoring other aspects, focusing on Grimm¡¯s maximum offensive power alone was enough to show the disparity in strength.

    Grimm estimated that at his peak abilities back at the Shadow Enigmatic World, his maximum offensive power nearly reached 750 points. As for his current state, his maximum had dropped to a measly 569 points only.

    What¡¯s more was that Grimm¡¯s current level of offense power was only such after twenty full years of careful recovery and training.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t bear to see himself fall to such a sad state as he left the Seven Rings prison.

    After a while of thinking while staring into the crystal ball, Grimm stood up and murmured to himself as he tucked away the crystal ball. ¡°Knowledge about the Ice Marrow Crystallization Sorcery, Grimm¡¯s Elemental Staff 2.0 Official Version, second stage works on the Mask of Truth, Modifications on the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, the continuation of Chimera experiments on the Shadow Hedgehog, the Demonic Blood Moss, the Golden me, as well as the experimental specimens that guarantee some degree of personal skill growth...¡±

    Massaging his temples, Grimm once again murmured, ¡°The list of things to do is not a small one indeed. A hundred years spent in the Seven Rings prison as punishment is really a shame to think about.¡±

    After a great sigh, Grimm took out the Ice Marrow Crystallization Sorcery scroll given to him by Millie. Unrolling it, he continued his research in the skillset. Some of the knowledge written in the scroll was evidently from higher-level sorcerers that specialized in the field of Ice Marrow Body research.

    Needless to say, who else could this higher-ranking sorcerer be except for Mina and Millie¡¯s dear father?

    As for the pesky Myna, he must have gone to Angelis¡¯ ce to y for the day. The fact that Angelis was one of the Dawn Sages, despite being a mere Level 1 sorcerer, indicated that this Bright Sorcerer possessed some extraordinary talents.

    ***

    Fifteen yearster.

    Inside the spatial fragment of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.

    The Golden Breedsnot Tree on the lone ind hade to bear some Golden Breedsnot Fruits, roughly thirty of them. Each roughly needing one to two hundred years to fully mature.

    Out of the other three Golden Breedsnot Trees that Grimm ntedter on, two had started thriving, each growing into a seven to eight-meter tall sapling. Only one remained unwilling to grow into a fruit-bearing tree.

    Grimm, who had just returned from his imprisonment at the Seven Rings Prison, snatched and drank away the juice of the fruits which were under the protection of the Raindew Flower Spirits in frustration.

    As for the world war dered by the Raindew Flower Spirits?

    Myna already had it covered...

    With the exception of the three Golden Breedsnot Trees as well as some nt specimens that littered the small ind, the other most eye-catching object was a Camphoragate Treehole shaped like an upright loaf of bread.

    This was the experimental result after Grimm¡¯s tenuous selection of Camphoragate insect specimens.

    Back during his apprenticeship days, Grimm loved experimenting with the Ground Bud seeds exchanged from Sorceress ine using his Love Vials. Now that Grimm had be a real sorcerer, Ground Buds were no longer suitable for him to use as an experimental material. It just so happened that the Camphoragate insects that created the extensive underground burrows hade into Grimm¡¯s possession as a recement for the Ground Buds.

    Being able to maneuver around the fleshy, fatty walls freely in the underground burrows and performing sneak attacks in pitch ck environments. In this kind of habitat, Grimm could potentially kill off a Level-2 creature or two with ease using these tactics.

    However, on this day, Grimm had not appeared on the small ind, although he had personally descended into this World Fragment.

    On the ck surface of the water, Grimm took a deep breath before removing the Mask of Truth, revealing a calm, resolute face underneath.

    In the center of Grimm¡¯s forehead, a diamond-shaped light shimmered brightly.

    This is one of Millie¡¯s unique identifiers, the Ice Marrow Crystallization.

    The Ice Marrow Crystal possesses the ability to release a huge wave of energy, greater than what the sorcerer was able to release at his or her current level. Such a strong outburst of energy however, required a ss of sorcery capable of carrying the ability out and form a base for the energy¡¯s release.

    For Millie, this sorcery would be the Ice Age Seal within the Ice Phoenix, which was then paired up with the Ice Marrow Crystallization ability.

    In Grimm¡¯s case, it was virtually impossible for him to master such an borate sorcery skill as the Ice Age Seal within such a short timespan. However, he still clung to the hope that the Ice Marrow Crystallisation could, in some waye to good use in the uing Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    So, Grimm had created, based on his own understanding, a ¡°Dumb Sorcery¡± of his own.

    Taking in another deep breath, Grimm crossed his arms in front of his chest and roared, ¡°Thousand Birds Frost Burst!¡±

    After a dazzling ray of light, a ¡°ding¡± was heard from the diamond-shaped ice crystal in the middle of Grimm¡¯s forehead, before ice debris started umting. And in an instant, Grimm felt an unbelievable burst of Frost Elemental energy surge from within his body.

    At that moment, Grimm was like a lone sailboat pressing on across rough seas.

    His blonde hair erected from the outburst of magic. His eyebrows and hair all became dyed snow-white in the next instant. Arge amount of frost started condensing as white snowkes circled the air around Grimm, turning the chilled air into a small whirlpool, whistling as it spun around.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Biting his lips, Grimm had nowe to experience the impending, uncontroble sensation Millie and Mina must have felt when they performed the same spell. After screaming out and opening up his arms, arge mass of cold wind and ice crystals merged into a concoction which then formed into thousands of Ice Birds.

    Each Ice Bird, was a direct copy of Grimm¡¯s Firebird.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With a loud grunt, the dense pack of Ice Birds started rushing forward, like a flowing cier moving toward a specified direction Grimm had pointed out.

    Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack...

    The sheet of ice that formed on the surface of the sea had cracked open. After a short moment, a small iceberg had formed on the water surface.

    As the magic gradually dissipated, Grimm looked at the newly-formed iceberg, slightly out of breath from the sorcery he had just performed. This wasn¡¯t some kind of seal. Hell, it wasn¡¯t even the kind of sorcery that could harm enemies.

    The only use Grimm could think of for this ability is that should he meet some kind of undefeatable Level-2 or Level-3 creature in the next demon-hunting expedition, he could use it to block attacks and buy some time for him to escape.

    After showing a satisfied smile on his face, Grimm¡¯s silhouette blurred as he left the World Fragment.

    It¡¯s just that this Ice Marrow Crystallization ability would take exactly one year for Grimm to replenish before using it again...

 Chapter 306: Sabbatic Goat Staff

    <h4>Chapter 306: Sabbatic Goat Staff</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In theboratory of the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Five experimental items wereid out on the table in front of Grimm.

    One of them was a translucent crystal stone.

    Sealed inside this crystal block was an Enigmatic Amonro desperately struggling to get out. And on the belly of this Enigmatic Amonro were traces of the Bloodlust Doll.

    This crystal stone contained the preserved specimen of the Enigmatic Amonro that devoured Grimm¡¯s own Bloodlust Doll. This method of specimen storage borrowed its powers from the Water Crystal Turtle, more specifically, its ability to mobilize the essential powers of the Underground Lake water to produce a mystical, crystal seal.

    Originally, Grimm had nned to build an intelligent control core for the Arcane Mount using this piece of crystal stone, relying purely on his own intuition.

    This arduous and time-consuming process however, was taken out of the equation with Grimm¡¯s unexpected acquisition of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft. For now, the only thing left for Grimm to do was to imnt this ¡°Bloodlust Crystal¡± directly into the flying craft¡¯s body.

    The second item, would be therge bottle of Golden mes.

    This item was a special me Grimm collected from a mutant Golden Amonro¡¯s tail he had stumbled upon back at the Shadow Enigmatic World.

    It seemed that the Amonros had started evolving traits that specifically target the Lava Giants as this Golden me grantedplete protection against different types of me Elemental physical attacks or obstructions.

    The third, was a pair of dull-looking, ck pieces of metal.

    The first piece of metal was retrieved from within the Twin-headed Snake Grimm had in in the Shadow Enigmatic World. The other piece was received from Lefay, who inherited it from her Level 3 Great Sorcerer mentor. From what she said, It seems that extraordinary secrets were hidden within this inconspicuous piece of metal.

    Over the years, Grimm had performed intensive research into these two pieces of metals¡¯ rare ability to emit Mystical Energy.

    There is no doubt that this metal was from a time extremely far back. Perhaps, it even pre-dates the birth of the Sorcerer World and was artificially smelted by some kind of intelligent creature.

    The most mind-boggling this about this Mystical Energy-emitting metal was that it could be perfectly assimted into the body of living flesh creatures!

    The first thing that shed in Grimm¡¯s mind when he discovered this phenomenon, was the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings.

    Although he had only experienced it up-close back during his apprenticeship, what Grimm felt was extremely clear to him. This Holy Tower of the Seven Rings that stretched tens of thousands of meters into the sky, was a high-level life form with its bodyposed of a mixture of metals, living flesh, and Elemental Energy.

    Grimm even proposed theories that this Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, was some kind of element-activated creature by the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer.

    Now that he thought of it, there were indeed simrities between the connecting metal structures in the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings and the two pieces of metal he currently held in his hands.

    The fourth item, was a Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    The skull on this staff once belonged to a Level-4 World Lord who was personally executed by the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer. Sealed inside the staff was an uncountable number of Nightmare Shadow curses. The outer part of the staff was connected to the ck Isottas unimaginably vast Magic Power resource, which will stay onto the staff for seven thousand years¡¯ time. This meant that the value of this Sabbatic Goat Staff was practically unthinkable by lowly sorcerers.

    For such a holy relic to be turned solely into a storage vessel for the Nightmare Shadow curses was, to Grimm, a huge waste and something extremely foolish to do.

    Not to mention the innate value of the World Lord¡¯s skull. Even if Grimm were to use all he got to destroy the staff, he would not even be able to make so much as a scratch on the staff¡¯s surface. The fact that it was directly linked to the Magic Power source of the ck Isotta...

    Hypothetically speaking, even if it were given to the dumbest Alchemist to forge into a staff, the powers this magic staff would hold would even surprise any Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    Thest item, would be therge pot of Demonic Blood Moss.

    The Demonic Blood Moss was originally a lethal breath mixture of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern. However, it was turned into a strategic weapon of its own by the Amonros against low-level creatures and other specific creatures, where its effectiveness was at the peak.

    However, it seemed that Grimm could only cultivate is small batches, these extremely brutal patches of moss.

    The reason for this was that the cultivation process required the blood of a Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern. Grimm had only collected small quantities of their blood when he was in the Shadow Enigmatic World.

    It still wouldn¡¯t be worth it if Grimm were to purchase some dragon blood from the outside.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s reasoning, the Demonic Blood Moss could only be used to make single-use tools, just like the me Fusion Beads he crafted back during his apprenticeship.

    After looking around for a while, Grimm muttered to himself, ¡°Where do I even start from...¡±

    A yearter.

    The interior space of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was fitted with a cushion in the shape of the human body in a reclining posture.

    What was strange about this three-meter in diameter craft was that when viewed from the outside, it looked to be a ck metal sphere. And when you actually touch its body, it had a soft, bouncy texture.

    When viewed from the inside however, the craft waspletely crystal-clear and transparent!

    This Starfall Reconnaissance Craft required around eighteen months on constant eleration, before attaining peak cruising speed. Then, its speed would beparable to that of World Lords, with the added ability to roam the Void World upon establishing its own coordinates.

    As Grimmid downfortably on the seat in this aircraft, he heard Myna¡¯s ¡°caw¡± before the actual bird appeared out of thin air on his shoulder. Alongside Myna, a blood-red fuzzy figure had suddenly taken shape as well.

    This was the low-level intelligence system on a simtion run after Grimm had installed the Bloodlust Crystal into the core of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    ¡°Caw? Young master, why did you summon me here? You already seem prettyfy lying there,¡± Mynained.

    In spite of Myna¡¯s dissatisfaction, Grimm shed a smile and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to take you out for a spin today!¡±

    ¡°Take me out for a spin?¡±

    While Myna cried out in joy, Grimm looked over to the Bloodlust Doll and uttered, ¡°Head over to coordinates 78454, 25221, 68984...¡±

    With a sh, the Bloodlust Doll disappeared. At this moment, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft had started picking up with an extremely constant eleration as it moved toward Grimm¡¯s specified direction.

    Even for its starting speed, the Reconnaissance Craft was already moving at an incredible speed. It had already reached two-thirds of the Mechanical Bee¡¯s maximum speed.

    Grimm felt like he was flying around in a bubble in the Reconnaissance Craft. He looked around and was surprised that there were virtually no blind spots from where he sat. Myna was excitedly slurping up a ss of fruit juice as he yed with the straw in his mouth.

    Five yearster.

    With a sigh, Grimm¡¯s brows furrowed as he picked up thest ball of Golden me he was observing to be stored away in the crystal vessel.

    It seemed, he had oversimplified his experiments.

    Originally, upon grasping the me Elemental nature of this Golden me, Grimm nned to use his blonde hair as a substitute storage vessel for it, so that basing off the Body of mes, he could greatly improve his resistance against me Elemental attacks.

    He had underestimated theplexity of such a procedure.

    This type of me, unique to the mutant Amonro, would produce isting effects toward other forms of energy once absorbed into one¡¯s body. This was an extremely cruel curse toward sorcerers that utilize the Force of Nature to perform sorcery.

    As ast resort, in order to prepare for the uing Demon-Hunting Expedition, Grimm had used the Golden mes he collected on the Four-headed Mutant Amonro, performing a transformation process.

    Other than a Golden me appearing on the tail of this Four-headed Golden Amonro, Grimm had also used the blood of some inferior creatures from a foreign world to perform biological modifications using Hematology Sorcery.

    The tightly-packed spurs on this mutant Amonros¡¯ body faintly glowed a ck aura, which lingered continuously around its body.

    Both its eyes were a fleshy mess, owing to Grimm¡¯s unlocking of its Bloodthirsty Instinct deep in their bloodline. The raging mes on its tail seemed to burn brighter than before.

    Still not satisfied at that point, Grimm took out four blood-red beads and separately imnted them deep into the body parts of the Four-headed Mutant Amonro.

    These little beads were named Demonic Blood Bombs, which were developed as a single-use item by Grimm using the Demonic Blood Moss. From his experiments, Grimm discovered that this type of Demonic Blood Moss could deal incredible damage against me Elemental and Scaly creatures.

    But as Grimm only had a limited supply of Demonic Blood Moss, he could only make a total of ten Demonic Blood Bombs.

    In his regret, Grimm stored away this Mutant Amonro Soul ve into the World Fragment of his Demon-Hunter Castle, after which his gaze was shifted to the magic staff that had started merging into a single body.

    The head of the staff belonged to the skull of the Goat World Lord, whereas the body of the staff was forged from the two mysterious pieces of metal that Grimm discovered to be able of assimtion with fleshly cells. At the same time, Grimm had made a high offer of thirty Sorcerer Essences for the help of a Magical Array Sorcerer to design the staff.

    And thus, ¡°Grimm¡¯s Elemental Magic Staff 2.0 Official Version¡± was so overpowered from the start that it was enough to support him until his eventual ascendance as a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Three more years, and the work will finally be done...¡±

    Three yearster.

    A buzzing sound echoed through the room as Grimm finished drawing the final strokes of the Magic Array, which the runes in the Magic Array then formed into a perfect energy cycle.

    Grimm stored away the bottles of precious magic ink in delight, after which he raised the masterpiece magic staff high in the air, representing a new height of Grimm¡¯s alchemy skills.

    As Grimm closely observed the staff, he suddenly felt a strange feeling of fleshly connection.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    With Grimm¡¯s will, the magic staff gradually sank into his own body, leaving the Goat Skull hanging on his shoulders naturally, just like how it would hang onto his shoulders using a strap.

    As Grimm¡¯s will dictated again, the magic staff appeared in his hands, looking like an illusion of sorts.

    Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Grimm began analyzing the functions of this magic staff with all his attention.

    After a short while, now that Grimm had understood the exact attributes of this magic staff, he couldn¡¯t help but feel taken aback by the unbelievable surprises revealed!

    For Elemental Sorcery under seven thousand points, base Offense Power raised by three hundred points!

    For Elemental Sorcery under seven thousand points, base Magic Power consumption reduced by fifty percent!

    Taking into ount the virtually indestructible Goat Skull and the metallic staff body, Grimm could use the staff as a skull hammer should he find himself in close-quarterbat in the near future.

    ¡®This...

    ¡®Sorcery over seven thousand points?¡¯

    Even most Level-3 sorcerers were nowhere near this level yet. The power that this staff held indeed far surpassed Grimm¡¯s imagination.

    Given the rise in base Offense Power for Elemental Sorcery attacks by three hundred points, if he were to amass Despair Energy in the uing expedition, even his regr Firebird attack could reach up to eight hundred points!

    This, coupled with the protection by the sorcerer¡¯s barrier, Grimm could easily stun most Level-2 creatures from foreign worlds.

    The most unbelievable part however, was the reduction in base Magic Power consumption by fifty percent. This factor alone was more than enough for Grimm, who experienced repeated Magic Power depletion in the Shadow Enigmatic World again and again, to jump in joy.

    Such a strong weapon could definitely be used by Grimm as his signature weapon just like the Ashen Mask back during his apprenticeship days.

    Grimm looked up and down the magic staff in admiration and murmured to himself, ¡°No, I must rename this magic staff once and for all! Let¡¯s call it... the Sabbatic Goat Staff!¡±

 Chapter 307: Second Phase Project on the Mask of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 307: Second Phase Project on the Mask of Truth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time is like flowing water. The years pass by easily without one noticing.

    On this day, in front of the massive test bench, Grimm set out in creating rune strokes on the Mask of Truth using a quill pen dipped in precious magic ink.

    Tick, tock, tick, tock...

    The gears in the mechanical clock kept on spinning. Further away, was a chronograph hourss that produced a constant, yet faint ¡°shh, shh¡± sound. It was as if both of them were creating a synchronized beat that apanied Grimm¡¯s progress in his work.

    From time to time, Grimm dipped his quill pen in the magic ink before he continued drawing the runes meticulously.

    Dong...

    Suddenly, the mechanical clock chimed, indicating that the solidifying process for the high-density energy gel block in the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter wasplete.

    As if woken up from a dream, Grimm jolted subtly from the chime. He sighed before putting down the quill pen on the table.

    ¡°There are only seven years left before my two hundred year allowance in the Sorcerer World ends. At this point I can only barelyplete works on the Boundless Eye even though I nned to do the Eagle Eye technique as well. Not to mention the second phase experiments on Chimeras or even thepletion of my current work on the Mask of Truth.¡±

    Grimm rubbed his brows.

    Not nning to waste any more time, Grimm gritted his teeth as he stood up and walked over to the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll have to postpone my work on the Eagle Eye Technique to the future when I initiate the third phase project on the Mask of Truth. That will mean I have to bnce it between working on the Eye of Microscopy as well.¡±

    Within the fifteen-meter-tall Eternal Destructive Energy Meter, the high-density energy gel block hadpletely undergone the solidifying reaction.

    Over the past few years, Grimm had used this machine in countless experiments on Destructive Energy. Consequently, he was now sure that his umted knowledge of the Destructive Energy has already reached the ancient sorcerers¡¯ limits of understanding.

    Even so, Grimm was still lingering around the ancient sorcerers¡¯ boundaries of understanding and had yet to make any breakthroughs regarding the Destructive Energy.

    Is there even any material that can be used as a vessel for this terrifying energy?

    Buzz...

    As Grimm activated the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter, the energy between the eighteen upper Water Elemental bases and the eighteen lower me Elemental bases had started colliding with each other, producing a deafening roar. The sh between the two elements was so violent that the ground started shaking and rumbling.

    The immense pressure produced by the instrument had started distorting the light rays within the Demon-Hunter Castle, which were then sucked into the crystal vessel.

    Briefly, the Destructive Energy within the instrument emted a ck hole that devoured anything in its path, which was enough to strike fear into the hearts of any sane human.

    After three seconds passed, everything in Grimm¡¯sboratory had returned to normal.

    Grimm picked up his experiment journal and began making detailed records. Nowadays, making such records came as instinctive to Grimm only. In actuality, experimental observations on Destructive Energy like this one added little significance to his understanding about it.

    In the beginning, every time Grimm initiated a new experiment on Destructive Energy, Myna would look on curiously from nearby. However, as Grimm repeated his experiments day after day, Myna¡¯s excited curiosity gradually grew into boredom and today, hatred and disgust.

    No wait, that guy had started going to Millie¡¯s ce to y every day...

    A yearter.

    As Grimmpleted the final rune stroke on the Mask of Truth, a self-contained magical array suddenly started shining brightly.

    The Boundless Eye has finally beenpleted!

    After the Ultrasound positioning sorcery and the Mystic Eye, this would be thepletion of Grimm¡¯s third perception sorcery skill.

    Despite his exhaustion, Grimm was still quite excited.

    After wasting away a decade, Grimm was finally able to take a step forward in the advancement of his Mask of Truth. He had nowpletely mastered the Boundless Eye skill passed down to him by Master Peranos.

    Vaguely, Grimm remembered his master¡¯s instruction to pass down the knowledge when he received the scroll of the Boundless Eye from his master.

    Inhaling deeply, Grimm¡¯s fingertips lit up as he activated the Mask of Truth. After a ¡°squeak¡±, the paper-thin sheet of metal had instantly folded up, back into the original form of the Mask of Truth.

    Grimm put the Mask of Truth on with a seriousposure.

    ¡®About passing on the knowledge about the Boundless Eye...¡¯

    How could Grimm possibly take in a disciple before he himself even mastered the Boundless Eye skill? How would Grimm even exin to his disciple that the knowledge was passed on to him by his mentor, and his mentor¡¯s mentor?

    The worst-case scenario would be his disciple asking him, ¡°What about you, master?¡±

    Grimm closed his eyes shut before opening them again.

    Within seconds, his pupils turned into that of a snake¡¯s and the whole world in front of him suddenly changed.

    The world had turned a fuzzy shade of green with gradual spots of pale red from the heat emitted by the magicmp. Stretching his arms before him, they glowed a deeper shade of red in his vision. There was a noticeable difference in the shade of red between the blood vessels in his palms and the fleshy muscles between them.

    The brightest shade of red in his vision however, was from the Combustar located in the eighteen me Elemental bases of the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter, which glowed so bright in Grimm¡¯s vision, it hurt to look at them.

    After a while, Grimm gradually got ustomed to the Boundless Eye vision. He muttered to himself, ¡°Is this what they call, thermal vision? Although it¡¯s pretty unique, it is rtively inferior to a human¡¯s perception of light.¡±

    This type of perception sorcery is as useless as a bicycle pedal on a wheelchair in ces like the Lava Lake in the Shadow Enigmatic World.

    However, if it were in the chasms of the Camphoragate, it woulde to good use to detect ambushes from nearby Amonros hiding within its fleshy walls.

    In short, this sorcery brings with it many perks. Though it is hard to ignore its shorings as well. Even so, the key lies in how the sorcerer uses the skill.

    ¡°Well then, now that I¡¯vepleted this task, I will have to start preparing for the uing Demon-Hunting Expedition. Let¡¯s see how things areing along over at Millie¡¯s ce.¡±

    With that said, Grimm hurriedly left his Demon-Hunter Castle and headed over to Millie¡¯s ce.

    Knock, knock.

    A few moments after knocking on Millie¡¯s door, out she walked to invite Grimm in as Myna cheered on her shoulder.

    ¡°Caw caw, young master!¡±

    As soon as Myna saw Grimm, he flew over to his shoulder. Millie, amused by the funny sight, smiled as she nodded towards Grimm, a gesture of inviting him into her Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Grimm rejected Millie¡¯s invitation and quickly followed up with a question, ¡°I have to register for the Demon-Hunting Expedition soon, what about you?¡±

    Millie returned to the Sorcerer World nearly twenty yearster than Grimm, meaning that the allocated time for her to stay here was still far from over. Millie frowned and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t participate in the uing expedition together. After all, I¡¯m currently at the critical period for my experiment to seed.¡±

    Nodding his head in acknowledgment, Grimm simrly sighed before replying, ¡°Hm, stay safe then.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡±

    Millie waved goodbye to Myna as she smiled slightly.

    After saying his farewells to Millie, Grimm flew straight to the Dark Demon-Hunter Headquarters to register his name for the uing expedition.

    Mere momentster, he already received his missions for the Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    ¡°Only nine months left? We¡¯re running short of time...¡±

    After a moment of hesitation, Grimm gritted his teeth. ¡°I guess the only thing I can do now is to sell off some resources and get two sets of low-level Demon Hunting weapons.¡±

    Grimm had experienced the nightmares of Magic Power exhaustion back at the Shadow Enigmatic World and was hell-bent on preventing that from happening again.

    A few dayster, Grimm acquired arge pile of Sorcerer Essences after selling off the Natural Soul of a Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern. He then immediately purchased two sets of low-level Demon-Hunting weapons, leaving out a few Sorcerer Essences for potential transactions in the future.

    Grimm still had the Natural Soul of the Water Crystal Turtle for his second phase projects on the Chimera so there were no issues there.

    Since Grimm was still in the stage of umting knowledge in the field of Chimera research, the supplies required in those experiments were not urgently needed by Grimm at the moment.

    As such, Grimm returned to his Demon-Hunter Castle where he quietly awaited the arrival of his second Demon-Hunting Expedition.

 Chapter 308: Expedition to the Burrow World I

    <h4>Chapter 308: Expedition to the Burrow World I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh!

    Alone, Grimm descended onto the hexagonal rooftop square of the Dark Demon-Hunter Headquarters. There weren¡¯t too many people gathered on the main square as of yet. There were only what seemed like seven to eight thousand Dark Demon-Hunters gathered around.

    A continuous stream of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers arrived onto the square from all directions.

    Grimm chose hisnding spot in an area where the Dark Demon-Hunters were more sparsely distributed. He donned a wide dark-gray sorcerer¡¯s robe as well as his iconic gray-white spiraling Mask of Truth. With the voluptuous green-red Myna perched on his shoulder, Grimm made a tired, listless yawn.

    One of his eyes was a frosty shade of blue, while the other was crimson red. A faint halo glowed from underneath the Mask of Truth. All these features made him all the more inconspicuous in the crowd of Dark Demon-Hunters.

    A nearby Dark Demon-Hunter shed a look at Grimm. Simrly, Grimm returned a look at him, confirming that he was another Level-1 Dark Sorcerer.

    He had a pair of emerald-green eyes and leaned against his body was a magic staff made from an old, wrinkled tree root. A brown-yellow cat with long, thick fur restedzily on his shoulders like how Myna would.

    Seeing the Honor Badge on Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier, the Dark Sorcerer was stunned for a moment, before he performed a sorcerer¡¯s greeting toward Grimm.

    Grimm returned the gesture with a simple nod.

    As time passed by, newlynded low-leveled sorcerers would perform the sorcerer¡¯s greeting towards Grimm from time to time. And as the number of Dark Demon-Hunters grewrger, a Mechanical Marite originally floating in the air, suddenly flew towards Grimm¡¯s direction

    ¡°Respected sorcerer, I have verified that you have a Rank-3 Honor Badge. As such, you have the priority to get on the Expeditionary Principal Void Fortress before other regr sorcerers. Would you like to get on the Principal Void Fortress now?¡±

    Grimm was surprised by the Honor Badge¡¯s convenience.

    Without hesitation, Grimm nodded and replied firmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    With a loud thump, the Mechanical Maritended on the rooftop square and led Grimm across the crowd of other Dark Sorcerers towards the other direction.

    After a short while.

    Grimm stood on a five-meter-long flying bird soul ve with silver-white fine scales that decorated its body. With a loud shriek, it warped into a phantom, flying at mach speed towards the sky, breaking effortlessly through the Seven Rings¡¯ Defense Barrier and the thickyer of clouds.

    In the blink of an eye, Grimm had arrived at a sea of clouds.

    Immediately after that, the hemispherical behemoth Void Fortress that continuously exuded a cold, blood-red shine above the sea of clouds had appeared in Grimm¡¯s full-view. The clouds below the Void Fortress seemed to have been pushed away by the pressure of its own weight. Right now, the Void Fortress looked like a cursed blood-red moon that hung high up in the sky.

    It would seem from first nce that the Expeditionary Principal Void Fortress was just an arm¡¯s reach away. In actuality, that was just an illusion and the Fortress was much farther away. This is due to the sheer size of the Void Fortress.

    A tight formation of three-hundred-meter-long, shark-like Voidships flew into the hangar doors of the Void Fortress, one after the other.

    In the cloudyers further up, there were three more Void Fortresses waiting silently for the arrival of orders for new Demon-Hunting Expeditions.

    The silver-scaled bird carrying Grimm was traveling so fast that it carved out scars on the tranquilyer of clouds.

    In the even more distant sky, there was the Heavenly Water Screen World Law that shielded the Sorcerer¡¯s World from being entirely devoured by the Void Energy.

    As for the proxy zone between the Heavenly Water Screen and the sea of clouds was the Sorcerer¡¯s World¡¯s energy vacuumyer which reced the Chaotic Layer as found in foreign worlds.

    ¡°Hm? The size of this Void Fortress is slightlyrger than the one from the previous expedition.¡± Grimm muttered to himself.

    As they gradually got closer to the new Void Fortress, Grimm realized that this Void Fortress¡¯ size was in fact, multitudesrger than the Void Fortress used in the Shadow Enigmatic World Expedition.

    The diameter of the Void Fortress back at the Shadow Enigmatic World was roughly ten thousand meters. As for the diameter of this new Void Fortress, it was reaching upwards of twenty thousand meters!

    The diameter itself was twice as big as thest one. Considering that this Void Fortress was an irregr hemisphere, it would mean its volume was ten timesrger than thest Void Fortress.

    ¡®Which Stigmata Sorcerer is the one that ordered the construction of such a behemoth?

    ¡®What kind of a foreign world are we heading into this time?¡¯

    Grimm felt a slight unease at the thought of this. However, it was not long before he made his descent onto the square of the Void Fortress.

    nk!

    Both Grimm¡¯s feet had finally made contact with the metal floor of the Void Fortress square. Gathered on the massive square was only about six to seven thousand people. Most of them seemed to have Demon-Hunting experiences simr to Grimm.

    Instinctively, Grimm threw a piece of Combustar to the Silver-scaled Bird as a gesture of thanks. His eyes shed around nonstop under the Mask of Truth as he walked towards the gathering crowd while holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hands.

    In the crowd of six to seven thousand people, only a small minority were Level 2 Dark Demon-Hunters or Level-1 Dark Demon-Hunters that had an Honor Badge. On the other hand, a great majority of the gathered people were Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerer squad leaders.

    Grimm quietly observed these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers from afar.

    Many of the Dark Demon-Hunters remained still as they focused on the floating crystal ball in front of them. These crystal balls individually projected to them information about the uing Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    There was always some Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that stood in front of the Dark Demon-Hunters, observing the current situation. From time to time, they would leave behind their contact information to the Dark Demon-Hunters after a short exchange.

    ¡°Hm? That¡¯s...¡±

    In the midst of confusion, Grimm suddenly lit up.

    So this was the reason why some Level-2 Dark Sorcerers could manage to call for backup by Bright Sorcerers and in some cases, fire support by the Expeditionary Voidships whenever they get into a tight spot?

    Standing still as his thoughts sunk in, Grimm took out his crystal ball and yed some of his mission recordings he received in the Shadow Enigmatic World just as he joined the team of awaiting Dark Sorcerers.

    How Bright Sorcerers selected Dark Sorcerers was itself, based on the measure of one¡¯s sense of responsibility.

    From the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s perspective, the Bright Sorcerer was his sole emergency line of help. But when viewed from the big picture, from the standing of the entire Expeditionary Force, the Dark Sorcerers were merely a special fighting force that cooperated in deadly efficiency alongside the Bright Sorcerers.

    Generally speaking, a task that was deemed too much for the Dark Sorcerers to handle would mean something that involved a whole other level of danger.

    If the total amount of information left behind by these Bright Sorcerer squad leaders was insufficient, that would mean there were no guarantees to the benefits of this World Expedition.

    On the contrary, another set of problems arise if they were to try and leave behind too much information. It could mean leading their own squadmates into the jaws of death, or wasting too much time on low-level missions.

    As such, the intensity of information gathering must be carefully determined by each of these Bright Sorcerer squad leaders.

    In short, Voidship captains typically choose Dark Sorcerers who possess strong abilities who can survive encounters with extreme peril. This would not only make it easier to get higher rewards, it would also lower the level of danger exposed to the Bright Sorcerer squad leaders.

    A non-stop stream of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers walked past Grimm.

    The vast majority of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers would not even bother stopping in front of a Level-1 Dark Sorcerer. There were a small fraction of Bright Sorcerers that looked at his mission footage in the Shadow Enigmatic World and were slightly surprised that the Dark Sorcerer in front of them only had a single expedition under his belt.

    Even so, these Bright Sorcerers still shook their heads in disappointment and chose to leave Grimm without any contact information.

    It was undeniable that purely judging from the surface, it seems there was too much dumb luck involved in Grimm¡¯s Rank-3 Honor Badge from his first Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    As the number of Bright Sorcerers and Dark Sorcerers that gathered on the Fortress square grewrger into the ten thousands, the arriving stream of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers seemed to have stopped.

    A full two hoursses had passed.

    Completing their respective tasks, the crowd of Bright and Dark Sorcerers had started dispersing. With that, they awaited the Fortress Battle Command¡¯s activation of the Void World Stone.

    With the Void World Stone¡¯s activation, the elite Dark Demon-Hunters could make long-distancemunication with the Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerer squad leaders at the expense of the Void World Stone itself.

    However, there was still a small number of Bright and Dark Sorcerers who have yet toplete their tasks, with Grimm as part of this small minority.

    As boredom started creeping into Grimm¡¯s mind, there was finally a female Bright Sorcerer that stopped in front of Grimm. Looking up at her, his face lit up with anticipation under the Mask of Truth.

    ¡®Is this she?!¡¯

    This female Demon-hunter Sorcerer turned out to be Julni, the green-eyed sorceress from the Bright Sorcerer camp back during the sorcerer apprentices¡¯ territorial battle. Both of them bumped into each other on the airship as they were heading to the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings with their respective mentors, after which they traded their mechanical hearts.

    Now, it happened that these two had participated in the same Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    ¡°Grimm?¡±

    Julni, whose face had aged noticeably, asked Grimm in surprise, ¡°You already received an Honor Badge? I thought you and I were the same, we only participated in a single Demon-Hunting Expeditionary mission after all.¡±

    Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, Grimm replied solemnly, ¡°It was just pure luck.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Grimm looked at Julni¡¯s crystal ball before continuing enviously, ¡°What about you, I see you¡¯ve be the leader of a small team of twenty-five sorcerers.¡±

    Shaking her head, Julni replied, ¡°This was only because of my friends¡¯ trust in me. My teammates are all from the same batch of sorcerers from my academy. Well then, since both our mentors had already formed a well-established contract, I think it¡¯s no longer necessary for me to give you my contact information.¡±

    Grimm quietly rejoiced in his heart. Although this small team of twenty-five Bright Sorcerers belonged to the bottom-most echelon, it was Grimm¡¯s first time experiencing this level of authority.

    Nodding his head, Grimm said, ¡°That would certainly be unnecessary.¡±

    The two talked briefly for a while. Although there was virtually nothing inmon between them for them to be called friends, they still valued the convenience of establishing a friendly rtionship.

    After half an hourss, most of the Bright and Dark Sorcerers that remained, had finally dispersed. Even the Bright Sorcerer squad leader that eyed Grimm was nowhere to be seen.

    From afar, the first wave of Mechanical Bees, gigantic flying devices as well as massive flying beasts carrying whole teams of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were making their way towards the Void Fortress. Roughly ten Fortress Battle Command Sorcerers started issuing the Void-World Stone to the people standing around the square. Suddenly, Grimm froze in his tracks as he recognized a few familiar faces.

    At the same time, these people had discovered Grimm.

    Third Ghostpepper, Kuryak, Roqhiroo, Gabriel, and that Demon-Hunter Sorcerer whose robes were burning in mes. It seemed they were with two other unknown Dark Demon-Hunters as well. These Dark Demon-Hunters who were once pitted against each other for the limited cings during their apprenticeship had now formed into a team and participated in a Demon-Hunting Expedition together?!

 Chapter 309: Expedition to the Burrow World II

    <h4>Chapter 309: Expedition to the Burrow World II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was as expected.

    All seven of them, beside the two other Dark Demon-Hunters which Grimm was not familiar with, were marching towards Grimm menacingly. The other two were standing out like a sore thumb, with their dumbfounded expression hanging on their face, they marched towards Grimm, joining the rest.

    Seven of them with their Sorcerer Barriers, all having Honor Badges.

    The strongest of the seven was naturally Third Ghostpepper. The radiant glow of the Rank 2 Honor Badge had attracted many involuntary nces from the other Demon Hunters. It had been going on ever since when headquarters had released the Void World Stone.

    The two others that were closer to Third Ghostpepper was Roqhiroo¡¯s wife, the sorceress Kuryak, dressed from top to bottom in pale white skeleton armor, and Gabriel, a senior from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. Those two each had two Rank 3 Honor Badge. The aura they were giving off was not something anyone could withstand.

    The other four, each only had a Rank 3 Honor Badge.

    ¡°Grimm! You bastard! If you hadn¡¯t backstabbed me two hundred years ago!¡±

    The one that started howling before the rest was Grimm¡¯s senior, Gabriel. The man was enraged; pointing at Grimm whilst mming the ground with his crocodile tail beneath his robes. It was intimidating; both the menacing gesture and the sound of the tail, grinding against the ground.

    That sudden unleashing of wrath drew the attention of the other sorcerers. The strong ones muffled theirughter, standing at the same spot, merely shifting their gaze at Gabriel. The others, god knows their worth, scoffed and subtly retreated further from where Gabriel was, trying their best to not care about it.

    ¡°Huh. So he was the one that once defeated Third Ghostpepper, the same one that had caused all seven of us to fail the demon-hunting trial? Grimm from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy?¡±

    It was when Gabriel had done ranting did two of the Demon Hunterse to realize who Grimm was. One of them took note of the situation, examined it like a precious specimen and stared at Grimm like he was a mysterious entity. Nothing in particr about him stood out. The other, the sorceress, had a face covered in warts. When she realized that Grimm was the ¡°legendary¡± Demon Hunter from two hundred years ago, she involuntarily chuckled then smiled. This disyed the metal dentures in her mouth, even the scraps of food which she had not cleaned it off could be seen. Disgusting would be sugarcoating it.

    ¡°Ehihihihi, good job!¡± she said before maliciously ring at Kuryak.

    Two hundred years ago, it was Kuryak that diverted these two from Hattori the Hidden¡¯s trail of escape. This led to their mission¡¯s failure and consequently, their names never made it into the Demon-Hunter Trial.

    On the other side, Grimm, who was ring at the seven of them, blood boils with pain and hatred.

    The pain was not physical but mental. The memories of Lefay¡¯s death came resurfacing into his mind when he saw the seven of them. The kind of pain pierced through the depths of his soul.

    Hatred, like poison coursing through his veins, burning every inch of his body was felt when Grimm had a good look at them. Even though he knew all too well that the seven Demon-Hunter had nothing to do with Lefay¡¯s death, and her blood was actually on Hattori the Hidden¡¯s hands. Truth be told, Grimm had no control over the result of the Demon Hunting trial. Hence, the bitter hatred that was left inside him had to be directed towards the seven Demon-Hunters. Or, to be more specific, the five of them. And, to be more specific, they were all innocent.

    Grimm was stoic in appearance when Gabriel wasshing out at him. Myna had only juste to when he heard theshing. When he had just processed everything that had happened, its feathers stood on end as it got up to his feet. He pointed one of his feathery limbs and started bashing out words of insults, iprehensible like those of a goose.

    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯d piss on your face! People like you are the kind that would make me wake up every five minutes from my sleep! Traumatized of watermelon! I tell you! TRAUMATIZED!¡±

    Myna was agitated but that only made Gabriel even angrier.

    Lefay¡¯s death scene had truly made Myna frightened to its core. After that, it had not dared to get near, much less consume the refreshing treat known as watermelon. Thus, its phobia for watermelon was born.

    Grimmughed bitterly and faced Gabriel.

    ¡°The one who stabbed you in the back was her. As for the one who obstructed you, it was him, not me. Imbecile,¡± said Grimm, pointing towards Kuryak and a Demon Hunter whose robes were on fire.

    Kuryak¡¯s hair was fluttering in the wind, shimmering with each strand of hair as if they were made of gold itself. With her pale, smooth face that depicted nothing but calmness, she stood still, unmoving, facing the old sorceress and Grimm, beside Roqhiroo. There was no hint of panic in her face. Nothing but calmness, as if she was deep in thought.

    Roqhiroo was covered from head to toe, in pale skeletal armor. Her three Cerberus rested quietly by her feet. While her eyes remain open, it is unsure whether her line of vision was still there on the scene or not.

    The Demon Hunter whose robes were on fire, scoffed loudly andughed sinisterly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Gabriel reacted at Third Ghostpepper¡¯s piercing remark.

    ¡°Mhm. You should be the angriest one here. Back then, when I charged into the fight, I had but only a 20% chance of winning, based on my calctions.¡±

    With eyes that reflect the cold depths of the abyss, gleaming with red hallowed light, with furious gray mes, fluttering on top of his head, Third Ghostpepper took five new skeletal rings and fit them onto his fingers. His frail body was supported by a new magic staff, disgustingly fashioned out of an unknown animal¡¯s spine. Third Ghostpepper had been watching Grimm for a long time.

    After batting an eye at Gabriel, Third Ghostpepper spoke in a low husky voice, ¡°I would not, and can¡¯t take the me for any deaths that urred during the expedition. Mhm... However, the officer... of the Demon-Hunting Trial, had an interest in him.¡±

    Third Ghostpepper turned to Grimm, snickering before he said, ¡°Heheheheh. I believe when the current Demon-Hunting Expedition is over, that officer would personally reward you with a chance to participate in the Demon-Hunting Trial. Be warned, of all the horrors that you have faced or would ever face, nothing would bepared to the likes of the Demon-Hunting Trial.¡±

    Snap! Snap!

    Third Ghostpepper was gripping the magic staff made of spine too hard. The joints in his finger made a cracking sound, which gave away his anger.

    Gabriel aside, the other Demon Hunters had their eyes locked on Grimm. The others knew very well that Third Ghostpepper would do anything in his power to ess to use the Marked Friendship Key that was currently in Kuryak¡¯s possession.

    While Grimm and Third Ghostpepper locked eyes, the hatred that was coursing through his veins suddenly changed.

    A reward? A chance to participate in the Demon-Hunting Trial?

    Underneath the veil of anger and hatred, Grimm caught a glimpse of unabashed taunts and looks of resentment.

    In the eyes of other Dark Demon-Hunters, getting enlisted in the Demon-Hunting Trial was the equivalent of getting affirmation as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer from the Sorcerer World. It was the same as a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice passing the Holy Tower qualification battle and advancing into the ranks of a reserve Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    In Grimm¡¯s case however, he had a heartfelt rejection towards his enlistment in the Demon-Hunting Trial. So much so that it made him nauseous.

    And yet, Third Ghostpepper now wanted to exact his revenge on Grimm for destroying his ns of enlisting in the Demon-Hunting Trial.

    ¡®Just how pitiful can one¡¯s ignorance be?!¡¯

    A smile broke across Grimm¡¯s face underneath the Mask of Truth as he turned around and prepared to leave. It was Myna that continued yelling gibberish obscenities at Gabriel with his already hoarse voice as he remained perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hmph, and I thought there would be a good show.¡± A Level-2 Dark Demon Hunter murmured to himself before stopping himself from making further statements.

    The other Dark Sorcerers also had a look of disappointment on their faces. It seems that their dissatisfaction was due to Grimm¡¯s ¡°cowardice¡± or so they say.

    At the moment, they had not left the Sorcerer World yet and thus the Demon-Hunting Expedition hadn¡¯t started yet. There would inevitably be a vition of certainws in a fight between Dark Sorcerers. Though, provided the damage from the fight isn¡¯t major, they could easily get away with a small fine of Sorcerer Essences or even just a single warning.

    It was apparent that on the Principal Void Fortress, not much damage could be inflicted by a mere Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer even if they tried. And yet this guy just walked away.

    From the perspective of most people, this was an indication of Grimm¡¯s weakness.

    Third Ghostpepper bellowed, which added to the tense atmosphere as he stared down Grimm¡¯s silhouette as he left the scene.

    After walking a hundred meters from the small crowd of seven people, Grimm stopped walking and stood calmly on the spot.

    Myna¡¯s raging expression remained as he cursed: ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re really pissing Lord Myna off man. Young Master, you tell me, when was thest time I was this pissed? Yup... it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    Grimm nced at Myna as he waited silently.

    Following the arrival of squads of Demon-Hunter Bright Sorcerers and Dark Sorcerers on the fortress square, arge formation of Bright Sorcerers entered the fortress base, leaving the Dark Sorcerers on the square.

    A trail of mechanical bees back from their missions followed the final few Voidships into the base of the Principal Void Fortress.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, a pitch-ck mouth opened up in the peaceful skies above the Void Fortress.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Roughly a hundred individual orbs of light flew out swiftly from within the dark crack in the sky, descending quickly into the Principal Void Fortress square. Half of these orbs remained on the square while the other half went directly into the fortress base.

    These were all Level 3 Great Sorcerers from the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings. The atmosphere when they arrived was much heavier and imposing than the crowd of Level 1 and 2 sorcerersbined.

    ¡°Hm, despite the number of sorcerers being higher than the previous Demon-Hunting Expedition, it¡¯s still less cramped due to the sheer size of the new Void Fortress. I wonder what arrangements the Stigmata Sorcerers of this Demon-Hunting Expedition have in mind.¡±

    Grimm alongside many other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers waited excitedly, staring closely at the pitch-ck crack in the sky above.

    After a while, a pitch-ck figure slowly appeared on the other end of the dark crack. It peered over towards the direction of the Void Fortress.

    ¡®There¡¯s only one Stigmata Sorcerer?¡¯

    Surprised by the sight of just a single Stigmata Sorcerer, many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers started muttering among themselves.

    This was because for most Demon-Hunting Expeditions, it takes two or even three Stigmata Sorcerers to lead the invasion force. Why was there only one Stigmata Sorcerer participating in this expedition then?

    Many had started specting in the dark that the expedition was going to be held in an inferior foreign world. It was either this or that this Stigmata Sorcerer was the ultra-powerful guy heard of only in rumors...

    Grimm¡¯s body suddenly jolted, which was so abrupt that it shocked Myna out of his unending string of obscenities.

    Grimm said in disbelief, ¡°Thi-this imposing sense of pressure...the cruelty, the tyrannical atmosphere...could this Stigmata Sorcerer be...ck Isotta?!¡±

 Chapter 310: Expedition to the Burrow World III

    <h4>Chapter 310: Expedition to the Burrow World III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hmm?

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers squeezed against each other as they gathered at the void fortress. Naturally suspicious, a sudden overbearing grunt made them all shiver uncontrobly. They all slowly looked up one by one before falling silent at the same time. With gazes of sincerity, they looked to this intimidating person behind the ck gap with the utmost respect, waiting for him to descend.

    Although it was only an aura that had identally surged out from the gap, it was still terrifying enough as if a level-twelve blizzard had just swept over them. This sent massive chills down their spines. A sudden realization hit them. Had they perhaps underestimated the power of this Stigmata Sorcerer? Could the real power of this Stigmata Sorcerer have exceeded their mental calctions?

    Grimm, like all the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, could not help but shiver along with the team.

    Shocking everyone, Myna suddenly shrieked with a loud ¡°Caw!¡± and in an excited manner, it said, ¡°Young master, this Stigmata Sorcerer undoubtedly survived the ancient times and lived till now. This is surely the aura of a person that stands on top of the food chain; a tyrannical plunderer! I¡¯m sure of it!¡±

    Grimm was well-aware of ancient sorcerers that couldmand an immeasurable and merciless army of ves, passing through one world aperture to another as they conquered foreign worlds.

    He whispered under his breath. ¡°He certainly is. That Stigmata Sorcerer behind the gap must the ck Isotta. I¡¯m sure of that aura.¡±

    ¡°ck Isotta... the owner and master of your sorcerer academy?¡± Myna asked, somewhat hesitant.

    Grimm spoke faintly, ¡°At that time, we didn¡¯t get to meet this great Stigmata Sorcerer because Master Peranos¡¯ soul partner Garnigle was in the dimensional gaps.¡±

    ¡°Great my ass!¡± Myna snapped. ¡°Back in the day, these would be considered puny sorcerers...!¡±

    ...

    Obviously, Grimm had guessed that this Stigmata Sorcerer was stuck at the other side of the ten-meter plus ck gap, unable to descend into the Sorcerer World.

    The blurry-figure of a ck-caped Stigmata Sorcerer roared deeply like a primitive, barbaric beast that was on top of its food chain.

    This ten-meter long ck gap was then torn apart by a strong force, expanding to both sides continuously until it reached a few hundred meters wide.

    Strangely fast and unparalleled, a few Seven-Ring snail emissaries flew by. Like spring silkworms engulfing mulberry leaves, they surrounded the edge of the void gaps and quickly devoured it. This caused the small gap to slowly expand into arge circle.

    One-fourth of an hoursster, a ck hole the shape of a perfect circle measuring a few hundred meters in diameter appeared abruptly in the sky.

    Outside the ck hole was the energy vacuumyer of the Sorcerer World. Although the sky was grey, blinding rays of sun pierced through the clouds. However, there was nothing in the ck hole except for a chilling silence.

    ¡°Hngg...¡±

    The ck-caped Stigmata Sorcerer let out a deep, strained growl from his throat, exerting every ounce of strength in him to push something. Void ripples reverberated from all sides of the hole. It seemed useless, however, the Stigmata Sorcerer could not squeeze out from the ck gap however he tried, unable to even enter half a step into the sorcerer world.

    Suddenly, a giant pitch-ck shadow whose head alone measured a few hundred meters in diameter appeared from the depths of the gap. It tried to squeeze half of its head out.

    Goodness! The energy levels of this Stigmata Sorcerer... how far did it reach?

    Grimm could only guess that the blurry figure must surely be the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer. His gaze locked onto the ck, giant figure¡¯s gaping mouth that was right in front of him. Could this be the same mouth that devoured the Golden Breedsnot¡¯s giant guardian bird?

    After finallying to terms that his efforts were futile, the Stigmata Sorcerer who was almost out of breath decided to temporarily give up his attempts on crossing the ck gap.

    Suddenly, as if waking up from a dream, the Seven-Ring snail emissaries emitted a low buzzing sound, working hard to ensure thews of the world would not close up the ck hole.

    A short whileter, the wide void fortress went silent. All the demon-hunter sorcerers held their breath as they looked up, waiting for the Stigmata Sorcerer to descend for real.

    A good amount of time passed before something happened which shook Grimm and the other demon hunter sorcerers to their core.

    Streaking across the vast sky, a flock of Seven-Ring snail emissaries flew over. There were a few hundred of them, all flying at full speed.

    One should know that thews of the sorcerer¡¯s world had the ability to close up void gaps automatically.

    The previous Seven-Ring snail emissaries could only manage in making sure the gap did not close up. When it came to expanding the ck hole, however, there was nothing that they could do. Now, with the addition of a few hundred more of these snails, the gap finally increased, expanding the ck hole once again.

    Crunch, crunch... The sounds of hundreds of teeth chewing were nothing short of deafening.

    Grimm, who had the talent to sense void rtive boundaries could feel the waves of the void shattering like dozens of ss shards being shing against each other in anguishing, ear-piercing splinters.

    Slowly but surely, a ck hole two hundred meters in diameter was created.

    ¡°Hnghh...¡±

    Once again, the ck-caped Stigmata Sorcerer who was on the other side of the ck gap began to charge up his energy.

    It was then when many demon-hunter sorcerers on the void fortress realized something. The space around the ck gap had started to distort, like crumpling white paper. Cracks began to spread too and branched out like the roots of weeds. Lo and behold, was a ck gap two hundred meters wide!

    ROAR!

    Suddenly, the Stigmata Sorcerer seemed to be agitated as he got stuck in an awkward position. After a roar followed by a loud explosion, two other smaller holes blew out beside the ck hole, each spewing out colossal fists made of pure ck energy.

    CRACK!

    Bash, bash, bash...

    The two fists bludgeoned and swept around mercilessly. Caught in the middle of a cacophony of shattering sounds, the void waspletely torn apart.

    A ck gap a few thousand meters long tore open in the skies. Something akin to the form of a hideous giant ck centipede slithered out of it, rhythmically traversing across the monotonous grey sky.

    The Seven-Ring snail emissaries who were holding the ck hole open were hit by the sudden explosion and flung helplessly in every direction.

    The two mighty fists full of pure ck energy ruthlessly spread the gap open like a massive gori holding up two crumbling pirs.

    Snap!

    In an instant, the sky looked as if it had an eye, which slowly opened.

    Hit by the bullets of a memory, Grimm felt a sense of eerie familiarity with the situation.

    It was almost as if he went back to the time after the fight at the Holy Tower. As his consciousness slowly faded, he was just about to faint when the skies above the battle stage suddenly erupted and formed a void gap a few thousand meters wide.

    Beyond the gap was that surreal gargantuan eye. It felt as if Grimm was an ant trapped in a bottle and the terrifying eye was observing him from the outside.

    The current situation, in all strangeness, was spookily simr!

    The only difference here was previously, at the Holy Tower, it was a gigantic eye, whereas the void gap in front of him right now had a pure ck giant shadow trying to w its way out.

    This feeling...

    On the Sabbatic Goat Staff, the pure ck energy within the eye sockets of the goat skull pulsated inexplicably. Grimm gasped with amusement. There was no mistaking it now. This must surely be the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer!

 Chapter 311: Expedition to the Burrow World IV

    <h4>Chapter 311: Expedition to the Burrow World IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This subtle and cool ck energy was oh so familiar to Grimm.

    He recalled the time when he was still a sorcerer-apprentice, at the final stage of the Eternal Darkness Territory at the ingenious Tower of Ruins. That, and the materialized spiritual energy of the Nightmare Shadow sealed within the Sabbatic Goat Staff he was holding in his hands at the moment.

    They all emanated the same aura as this pure ck giant¡¯s phantom.

    After a few pauses to recoup his strength, ck Isotta finally struggled his way out of the crack and descended upon the Sorcerer World.

    At this moment, the Stigmata Sorcerer hadpletely transcended the pressure from the higher life levels of the official sorcerers. All restraints were dropped as it cast a vast shadow so great that it could cover the entirety of the sun¡¯s rays.

    This overwhelming feeling of pressure was like a cane that whipped down hard on Grimm¡¯s heart. His entire body trembled as though it went into a brief seizure.

    The other low-ranking Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had simrly felt that they were on the brink of suffocation. It was an indescribable wave of high pressure that caused the veins to burst and even unnaturally flushed faces for some of the weaker Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    Gradually, the real body of this ck-robed Stigmata Sorcerer descended from the heavens to the air above the Principal Void Fortress of the Sorcerer World.

    The space surrounding the ck sorcerer¡¯s robe continuously copsed. He hauled a gigantic book on his back, while his silhouette turned blurry from the continuous spatial copse around him and the skies around him distorted into an abstract view.

    Who else could it be but the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer?!

    All while this was unfolding before them, many of the Level-3 sorcerers handed out crystal balls that contained the world information about their missions, each of them receiving one ball.

    Looking down at the tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that looked up at him, ck Isotta suddenly burst out in a cruel fit ofughter.

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke, the crystal ball messages about this World Expedition is naught but a pile of nonsense. Little friends, go on and urge your ves to kill and plunder in this primitive world to their hearts¡¯ desire! Those low-level lifeforms who dare oppose the Sorcerers¡¯ Will deserve a punishment worthy of death, those who bend to the Sorcerers¡¯ Will are to be rewarded with glorious very under the sorcerers¡¯ rule.¡±

    ¡®This...¡¯

    Thenguage he used was a stark contrast with most other Stigmata Sorcerers. Consequently, many of the Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers were shocked by what they heard. The desire to destroy this primitive world and to do as they like was originally kept under covers at the back of their minds. Now, this desire had been incited and let loose.

    However, Grimm and most other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers still briefly checked the records and messages on their crystal balls.

    ¡°The world we are expeditioning in this time.... The Burrow World?¡±

    Across the infinite snow-capped ground surface, were scars of the bitter, cold ice frost.

    And on this surface lived some small creatures that had developed a strong resistance to the cold. Their ecosystem was very fragile, with only a single food chain across the entire area.

    To the Sorcerer World, although thisnd posed little resistance to their conquest, it also meant that it had little value in resources. Perhaps, it was even fair to say that the upation of this deste world was not worth the attempt by the sorcerer civilization.

    However, this view was overturned by the appearance of a creature known as the Snowthread.

    The body of this creature was snow-white. It looked like a snake that grew two ws and had varying sizes that ranged from mere centimeters to meters long. It was docile and fed on the minerals and energy stones within the ice-capped soil, meaning they possessed great skills in burrowing.

    Even though this creature belonged to the bottom of the food chain in the Burrow World, it was the creator of life in this world!

    Because of their continuous burrowing, over the course of eons, it had opened up a three-dimensional space in this snow-capped world, unimaginable by the Sorcerer World, the Underground Labyrinth!

    In this snow-capped world, even the deepest parts of the soil was saturated by frost, turning it as hard as steel. Even flowingva could not prate through the frostyyer.

    Inparison to this Burrow World, which has already had a series of burrows that connected to all parts of this world, the underground Camphoragate burrows of the Amonros in the Shadow Enigmatic World was next to nothing.

    In the interiors of this Burrow World thrived all sorts of lifeforms. Here existedplex ecosystems that were billions of times more diverse than the one found above the snow-capped ground.

    In the records of the Reconnaissance Sorcerer, there was no mention of any groups of creatures that possessed a high intellect. Most of the creatures in these burrows were savage, primitive lifeforms.

    As such, it was safe to say that within the confines of this world, there were no intelligent beings.

    The deeper the burrow, the stronger the creatures be. It was to the point where this Reconnaissance Sorcerer had to fall back after stumbling upon their of a group of giant mud monsters.

    In contrast, the burrows closer to the ground surface had a higher concentration of branchingworks. Even if there were indeed some intelligent species that stood on top of the food chain, their numbers would most likely be extremely low, posing no real threat of resistance to the Void Fortress.

    The Reconnaissance Sorcerer¡¯s records in his crystal ball was extremely short, nor did he bring back a sufficient amount of creature specimens. This was because when the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers descended to the Burrow World from the Sorcerer World, they were free to hunt targeted creatures ording to their whims.

    All in all, there were only three messages in the crystal ball.

    Number one, in the Burrow World, the deeper the burrow, the stronger the creatures would get. The distribution of strength was simr to the underground dragon-hunting abyss in the Sorcerer World.

    Number two, the underground burrow creatures in the Burrow World possessed extreme resistance to ice-frost spell attacks.

    Number three, the greatest resources in the Burrow World were the diverse creatures that thrived in the tunnels created by the Snowthreads. Regardless if one were to use them as experimental specimens for research or as soul ves, they were of high value and could bring about surprising fortune.

    Even for...

    The Reconnaissance Sorcerer spected within the deepest realms of the Burrow World hid the greatest secret of this world. It was an unknown truth that could uncover the natural instincts of the Snowthread as well as the nature of the creatures that thrived here, which all contradicted the knowledge the sorcerers possessed about ecosystems in general.

    After Grimm finished reading these messages, he sighed.

    It wasn¡¯t that the mission by the Reconnaissance Sorcerer was too vague, nor was it the carelessness of ck Isotta. It was the fact that the ecosystem of this Burrow World was too simple and straightforward.

    The only thing to do was to keep attacking into the deeper reaches of the burrows.

    The fact that this world had no intelligent creatures like the Lava Giants of the Shadow Enigmatic World or the Amonros meant that it was highly unlikely that a World Guardian would appear.

    As for now, ck Isotta had started his deration.

    ¡°I, the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings from the Sorcerer World hereby dere, the start of ck Isotta¡¯s war against the Burrow World! This war is in line with the development guidelines of the sorcerer civilization and has been approved by the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings on the Sorcerer Continent. Here, I swear to the Sorcerer World, that I will fulfill my duties to spread the seeds of civilization of the Sorcerer World, and ensure that each of you, precious Demon-Hunter Sorcerers will survive this expedition.¡±

    As ck Isotta¡¯s speech came to an end, one of the Sorcerer World¡¯sws had changed.

    Then, the Void Fortress under the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ feet had seeminglye alive as if a soul had possessed it.

    Buzz!

    A low-pitched droning was heard as an inverted sorcerer¡¯s barrier appeared above the hemisphere of the Principal Void Fortress.

    ¡®This...¡¯

    It seemed that ck Isotta wasn¡¯t nning on giving the sorcerers time to do further research like what they did in their previous expeditionary war into the Shadow Enigmatic World even though he had just descended into this world.

    What did this count as? Going for a strolling trip?

    Even though this Burrow World itself had not much to inspect closely.

    But it still was a world that they had to conquer!

    Also, because of the diversified species in this world¡¯s interiors, the energy of Despair collected by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had all gone to waste. This was a scenario that Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were researching the ck Sorcerers¡¯ ult Code of Life and Death most feared.

    Rumble...

    The massive Void Fortress gradually sank into the sea of clouds, falling into the defensive barrier of the Seven Rings. The sound of a bugle red bleakly, echoing through the interiors of this defensive barrier. Tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers started taking off like a dense pack of locusts as they flew back to their own demon-hunter castles.

    ¡°Ke ke, heed my orders. All Dark Sorcerers with an Honor Badge, fly up to me,¡± ck Isottamanded.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    In the bizarre moment, many of the Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers on the square flew up tens of meters, floating midair.

    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you...¡±

    A series of pure ck badges were issued by ck Isotta to the summoned elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. As if realizing the situation, most of them projected a look of excitement and anticipation towards ck Isotta.

    ¡®A special mission?¡¯

    However, most of the people pointed out by ck Isotta were Level 2 and 3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, none of them being Level 1 sorcerers. Even Third Ghostpepper who appeared brimming with confidence was ignored by ck Isotta.

    In the eyes of the great Stigmata Sorcerers, Level 1 sorcerers who possessed Rank 3 and Rank 2 Honor Badges were nothing but bugs underneath their feet.

    It was as trivial asparing which knight was more powerful in front of a sorcerer.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, ck Isotta said curiously, ¡°Grimm? You¡¯re a pretty interesting fellow. You were just tossed out of the secret territory and here you are standing before me? I guess you coulde along then.¡±

    As he said this, a ck badge appeared on Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier.

    The eyes underneath the Mask of Truth were filled with surprise and excitement as Grimm saluted ck Isotta. Though, the eyes of the Stigmata Sorcerer were already looking somewhere else.

    Myna said sulkily, ¡°Huh, what¡¯s with that manner in front of Lord Myna...¡±

    On the other side.

    At this moment, Third Ghostpepper alongside seven other people in his group looked at Grimm in shock, as if their minds went nk. They all nced at Gabriel at the same time after looking at Grimm in disbelief.

    Simrly born and raised in ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, Gabriel felt the piercing stares of his six otherrades, stabbing painfully into his body¡ªhis skin felt a prickling heat.

    ¡°Why! Why! Why...¡±

    Gabriel couldn¡¯t help but bellow out in his mind. He looked at ck Isotta with pleading yet resentful eyes, like a stray puppy, praying for a strand of attention from the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    However, Gabriel did not get anything from him. He was just another little bug underneath ck Isotta¡¯s heels.

    Nobody would have thought that a mere Level-1 sorcerer would get summoned by the Great Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Tens of thousands of eyes on the Fortress Square were locked onto Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth, his Sabbatic Goat Staff, as well as the iconic Myna on his shoulder.

    ¡°Ke ke, you all will not be doing reconnaissance under the Battle Command once we reach the Burrow World. I will be issuing special missions to you all instead. Now, all Demon-Hunter Sorcerers listen to my orders! Summon your participating war ves!¡±

    One soul ve after the other started appearing. Grimm had also summoned his four-headed mutant Amonro. From the crack spanning hundreds of meters atop ck Isotta¡¯s head, arge horde of soul ves rushed out from within.

    Uponpletion, this Void Fortress containing Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and their respective soul ves had finally rushed out of the Sorcerer World from the energy light beam of the Tree of Life.

    After a disorienting moment of spatial distortion in the Spacetime Crack, a snow-capped world spanning the horizon had entered Grimm¡¯s view.

 Chapter 312: Surficial Tundra I

    <h4>Chapter 312: Surficial Tundra I</h4>

    In the skies above the Burrow World, the blood-red moon had hung high for about six months now.

    Initially, the primitive creatures that foraged for food on the snowy tundras were shocked by this sudden change and had retreated into the nearby burrows.

    However, as the days passed by...

    In actuality, the blood-red moonlight had not brought about any significant changes to the Burrow World. In fact, the threat of fearsome creatures that lurked the deeper burrows had forced these starving and scared little creatures back out onto the tundra, so they quickly adapted to the new sight in the skies above.

    These low intelligence creatures had not noticed that as time went on, the moon in the skies above had gradually be clearer and had shone a deeper shade of red, as if drops of blood could drop down from it at any given time.

    An ominous and chilling atmosphere permeated throughout the corners of this world...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Grimm, who had only experienced a single Demon-Hunting Expedition stood atop the Void Fortress as he observed the snowynd that was about the be part of his second Demon-Hunting Expedition experience.

    Seeing that this world was not as Grimm had imagined, like the Shadow Enigmatic World whererge hordes of the Amonro Army had rushed over the moment they arrived, Grimm could not help but feel a sense of doubt in his mind. In contrast to his previous expedition, this world had only peaceful small animals in sight.

    Was it that this world did not fear the sorcerers?

    After all, for Grimm, it was only a matter of moments during his descent to the Burrow World from the Sorcerer World. Many of the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were armed to the teeth when they arrived had seemingly ignored the creatures in this world. In his doubts, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but feel that his presence here and his dignity had been dealt a damaging blow.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that all foreign creatures trembled under the shadows of the sorcerers...¡¯

    The peaceful scenery of this world before Grimm¡¯s eyes, was like a beautiful young woman standing naked before a man. And yet the man remains indifferent, even turning the other cheek, disregarding the sight before him.

    ¡®This really hurts my self-esteem!¡¯

    ¡°Ke ke, such fresh air! The Force of Nature is so pure and calm here!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m gonna be the first Demon-Hunter Sorcerer to log into this primitive world!¡±

    Not far away from Grimm stood a few Dark Demon-Hunters,ughing gloomily. Their eyes shining with dark elemental energy, emanating a cruel, cold aura. Their surrounding atmosphere was brimming with an indescribable desire to kill.

    Buzz...

    The moment the Principal Void Fortresspletely descended onto this Burrow World, the sorcerer barrier atop it had gradually dissipated.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Many of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that gathered on the Fortress Square had started to rise up in the air. Like the streaks of meteorites that cut through the sky, dragging long elemental tail mes as they plummet towards the ground.

    ¡°Hmm? This is...¡±

    In the midst of confusion, Grimm alongside many other Dark Demon Hunters brought along their elemental tail mes as they rushed towards the ground at mach speed.

    In contrast, many of the soul ves remained indifferent, standing in ce on the fortress square¡ªunmoving.

    Recalling back when they had initially invaded the Enigmatic World, the horde of the Amonros¡¯ Army swarmed the Void Fortress like a tidal wave as soon as it entered into their territory. It was at that moment that the Principal Void Fortress was at their weakest point.

    One reason for this was that most of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had yet to collect Despair energy. They had yet to establish control over the profundity of life and death in that type of world where its species were well-integrated.

    The other reason was that the Principal Will of the Sorcerer World had yet to be unleashed, resulting in Demon-Hunter Sorcerers being unable to activate their sorcerer barriers.

    Without the sorcerer barrier and the power of Despair, the fighting capabilities of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were cut in half. As such, they could only use their soul ves to stop halt the iing onught in an effort to buy time.

    And yet, in this instance, their arrival to this primitive world was theplete opposite of their previous experience...

    The sudden change in the skies above had startled the creatures that wandered the tundra. Ice crystals were kicked up into the air and snowkes sshed around as these creatures that fed primarily on snow nts scurried in fear instinctively into nearby burrows.

    As for the less fortunate ones that still remained above the ground, they were drowned out by a wail of despair that echoed through the tundra skies.

    On the snow-cappedndscape, the only ones on top of the food chain was this group of Wooly Hail Mammoths.

    Their size reached upwards to fifteen meters as they grew into adulthood. Their bodies were covered by a thickyer of hair that possessed the ability to manipte Frost Energy. The sheer strength from their flesh and bones was able to halt any predators that dared to attack them.

    A bewildered Wooly Hail Mammoth was even said to make most of the deeper underground burrow creatures run with their tails between their legs whenever they saw one.

    Seven adult Wooly Hail Mammoths formed a defensive circle around four other young Wooly Hail Mammoths. Their eyes were bloodshot, indicating they were in immense rage.

    They stood on their hindlegs as they waved their massive trunks in the air before falling back onto the ground with a loud thud. Tworge craters cracked open on the icy ground surface, creating a flowering pattern of cracks across the ground as a result of their immense strength.

    Their curved tasks that were at least three meters long seemed iparably sharp. Their gigantic mouths roared deafeningly as Frost Energy swept across the area, forming a nest from icy-coldness that prated down to the bone.

    They were apex creatures that once roamed the Tundrayer of this world!

    Though, at this moment...

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke ke, such mystical fur. Not only does it have incredible resistance against Frost Energy, it can even manipte parts of the Frost Nature Force! This is prime material to make a new sorcerer¡¯s robe for myself!¡±

    ¡°Huh! You dare snatch it away from me?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I saw this one first...¡±

    Hundreds of Dark Demon Hunters swarmed in. After brief chaos, many of these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were once again dispersed.

    These Wooly Hail Mammoths had seemed to vanish into thin air. The only traces of them left were the pools of blood that stained the ground and fur that floated along the blowing chilly air.

    ¡°Caw, this stench is like a ck cat¡¯s meat. Damn, it stinks.¡±

    Mynained as he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. He covered his beak with one wing while the other was fanning the odor away, as a look of disgust was painted on his face.

    Meanwhile, Grimm¡¯s face was brimming with wonder underneath the Mask of Truth as he said, ¡°Hmm? No wonder so many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers swarmed onto the mammoths. If one could make a sorcerer¡¯s robe out of their fur...¡±

    Grimm suddenly remembered the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that blocked Gabriel back when he was on an assassination mission hunting down Hattori the Hidden.

    That Demon-Hunter Sorcerer¡¯s robes were burning brightly in mes, and was quite obvious that it was a rare magical tool. The source of those mes was from just a few feathers.

    In front of him.

    If one were to use the hide of the Wooly Hail Mammoths to make a sorcerer¡¯s robe, it would definitely be far less powerful than the me Sorcerer¡¯s robe that he saw. Even so, the additional Frost Energy it granted would definitely not be weaker than Millie¡¯s Ice Marrow body.

    In general, as one grew, the additional power that one¡¯s own ability granted was never enough to a sorcerer.

    Smiling, Grimm stored his share of loot into the Dimensional Gap. Thereafter, he observed the massacre, the plundering and looting of all kinds ofrge creature specimens, the bloodthirsty Dark Demon Hunters were engaged in. He silently sighed as he arrived at the snowfields that most other sorcerers chose to ignore.

    Strolling along on the tundrandscape, Grimm would bend down from time to time to collect nt specimens growing on the ground.

    The nts in this world werepletely different from the fleshy nts found in the Shadow Enigmatic World. The most eye-catching characteristic of the nts in this world was its protectiveyer of ice crystals.

    Each of these nts were like specimens in amber, sealed up by ice. Yet it was a form of protection for them, allowing them to continue reproducing and thriving.

    In the skies above, teams of Bright Sorcerers trailed in formation alongside a three hundred meter long Voidship. At the same time, there were some Bright Sorcerers that were scouting thendform, perhaps in preparation to construct a Battle Command and a Prism Fortress.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    Grimm seemed to have heard a faint scratching noise, prompting him to insert his hand using immense power into the iceyer beneath his feet.

    As he pulled his hand back out from the ground, he managed to yank out a half meter long small creature that kept making a ¡®zz, zz, zz, zz¡¯ noise.

    This long creature had a snow-white body, as if the surrounding snow had be part of its body. It had a form resembling a snake, yet it had a pair of sharp ws and a duck-like skull as it wriggled about in Grimm¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Is this a Snowthread?¡±

    Grimm muttered as he observed the Snowthread. At the same time, he was slightly disappointed with the second phase of progress that was justpleted on the Mask of Truth.

    Although he had just found the Snowthread, it wasn¡¯t by the Thermal Vision form the mask¡¯s Boundless Eye. Rather, it was because he felt a slight trembling underneath the icy surface.

    In this icy-cold world, the Thermal Vision was a useless sorcery ability.

    ¡°Caw caw, look young master, this must be a Snowthread. There are so many eggs inside it too.¡± Myna yelled out as it plopped by the hole that Grimm had just made.

    Grimm looked on curiously. Then, he took a breath in shock. ¡°This many?¡±

    Roughly estimating, there were at least tens of thousands of these eggs inside this worm burrow.

    Each of these eggs were only the size of a rice grain, but they were all translucent. Faintly, one could see with the naked eye, the developing embryo of these Snowthreads inside the eggs. These little creatures were like the snow fairies of this world,pletely unfazed by the cold.

    Some of these Snowthreads had already hatched and were busy munching away at the minerals gathered by their mother that was being held in Grimm¡¯s hands.

    So many eggs came from a single Snowthread. Now wonder they were able to carve out the Burrow World from this harsh icy world even though they belonged to the bottom of the food chain here.

    As Grimm looked on at these little creatures in wonder, he started forming the Snowthread and its eggs into creature specimens.

    One dayter.

    Every Demon-Hunter Sorcerer had already collected their share of loot. At the same time, they had formed a preliminary understanding of this world¡¯sws, consequently discovering countless burrow entrance hole in the process.

    As for the war of conquest over this primitive world, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers wouldn¡¯t spend too much time for research in the Sorcerer World like they would towards a ¡°low-level native¡± world.

    What the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers wanted was to better adapt to thews of survival in this primitive world only.

    Among the countless burrow entrances discovered, three were confirmed by the Battle Command¡¯s spells to be the true entrances that connected to the Burrow World. As such, many Bright Demon Hunter Sorcerers gathered outside between these three entrances, establishing a Demon-Hunter Battle Command, turning it into a base of operations for the sorcerers¡¯plete upation of this world.

 Chapter 313: Surficial Tundra II

    <h4>Chapter 313: Surficial Tundra II</h4>

    Standing outside the opening of the World Burrow, Grimm bent over and stroked the craggy rock surface under his feet.

    It was very hard, yet lustrous, a very obvious evidence of previous tunneling.

    The entrance to the burrow had a diameter of roughly a hundred meters. The burrow twisted and turned, the internal space inconsistent in size. There were many branching tunnels that connected to individual caverns.

    Although the temperature in the burrows was still very low, the absence of the icy-cold wind blowing made it slightly more bearable. From time to time, one or two creatures¡¯ calls would echo through the tunnels from deeper parts of the burrow.

    Because the Principal Will from the Void Fortress had yet topletely saturate this world, most of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers still couldn¡¯t generate their sorcerer barrier. Consequently, they had yet to enter into the tunnels to explore the deeper reaches of the Burrow World.

    From the surface, Grimm looked like he was investigating the condition of the entrance into the Burrow World. However, he was actually following another train of thought in his mind.

    Underneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes turned hollow, as he stared nkly at the air.

    Back at the Sorcerer World when he first saw that the Stigmata Sorcerer descending onto the Void Fortress was ck Isotta, Grimm¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought that the world they were going for an expedition in was the one which he himself had discovered and provided the coordinates for back when he was still a sorcerer-apprentice¨Cthe foreign world that reaped souls from the Sorcerer World, the unknown realms of the Devil Lord.

    When he handed over that shard of mirror, which contained the coordinates of the foreign world to Master Peranos, it wasn¡¯t long until he received the ck Isotta Friendship Key as a reward. He also received a message from the master of the ck Isotta, a Level-6 Stigmata Sorcerer, that confirmed the residual information that contained the foreign world¡¯s coordinates.

    Nearly five hundred years have passed since then...

    Perhaps, the Devil Lord was residing in the deepest reaches of the Burrow World, where this world¡¯s greatest secretsy?

    Or perhaps this world was yet another discovery by ck Isotta and had no rtion whatsoever to the Devil Lord¡¯s realm that he had in mind?

    ¡°Young master, that fe over there has been looking at you for a long time.¡± Myna interrupted Grimm¡¯s thoughts, standing on his shoulder as he said.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Grimm suspiciously looked over to the direction Myna had pointed towards. ¡®This fe...¡¯

    After a moment of deliberation, Grimm muttered, ¡°Cameron?¡±

    After the Holy Tower battle, Peranos once brought Grimm to Master Orton¡¯sboratory.

    At the time, Master Orton had an apprentice under him. Only after Peranos¡¯ deception of Orton that Grimm was able to participate in the match between the Bright Sorcerers.

    It was due to this that Grimm was exposed to one of the Great Three Refinery Sorcerers from the underground abyss¨CThe Wild Instinct Refinery Sorcerer.

    The biggest difference between an underground abyss sorcerer and a surficial sorcerer was the use ofpanion dragons and the use of symbiotic insects.

    At Grimm¡¯s skill level for that time, although his intellect and wit allowed him to triumph over Cameron, the truth was, his opponent did not fully utilize his true strength. At the very least, he did not activate his wild instinct transformation.

    ¡®This handsome man with a chiseled face...

    ¡®Oh yeah, I wonder how his cute daughter Barbara is doing right now.¡¯

    ¡°Grimm, haven¡¯t seen you for hundreds of years. I¡¯m surprised that you managed to catch the personal attention of ck Isotta, he even called out your name in front of so many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.¡±

    Cameron, wearing a bright smile on his face walked over to Grimm with another Level 2sorcerer. Behind his silver scale armor hung a long metal spear, and on his shoulder rested a creature that looked like some kind of lizard.

    Grimm looked at this little creature with a prating gaze.

    This was thepanion dragon of an underground abyss sorcerer. It¡¯s powerfulbat capabilities made it outstanding among other creatures of the same ss, making it the perfectpanion for an Underground Refinery Sorcerer.

    The Level-2 sorcerer beside Cameron was a standard Elemental Bright Sorcerer that looked like an old witch.

    This Bright Sorceress looked old, giving off a feeling that she was merciless and wise. However, at the same time, she gave off an air of trustworthiness and justice, making her distinctive from other evil dark sorceresses.

    ¡°Nice to meet you Grimm, I am Istanrima.¡±

    The old sorceress took the initiative to greet Grimm. As a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that was called out by ck Isotta in front of so many other sorcerers, at least in this mission world, even a Level-2 sorcerer would make an effort to get on Grimm¡¯s side.

    Grimm made a greeting in return. After their brief exchange, Grimm waited for the old sorceress to leave before continuing his conversation with Cameron.

    ¡°She is my squad leader, and one of the very rare sorcerers that are researching into nts. As a practitioner of auxiliary sorcery, she has condensed many Bright Sorcerers¡¯ hearts.¡±

    Cameron said as he looked at Istanrima¡¯s back as she walked away, while secretly essing Grimm from head to toe.

    It was still that old gray-white swirling mask, and yet it was no longer that low-quality magic tool.

    Underneath that mask was a pair of deep and wise eyes. Golden strands of blonde hair emerged underneath his sorcerer¡¯s robe, fluttering as the wind blew about. A pressuring aura emanated from the mysterious Sabbatic Goat Staff he held in his grip. The green-red feathered big fat bird standing on his shoulder looked so lively.

    Cameron said to himself in his mind, ¡°He has certainly grown much stronger. He now looks like an official sorcerer who has already been around for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    The dark sorcerer wasn¡¯t particrly skilled atmunication. Grimm shifted his gaze to the back of Istanrima before asking quietly, ¡°How¡¯s Master Orton and your daughter Barbara doing?¡±

    Cameron sighed and shook his head bleakly. ¡°My mentor had already gone over to the Great Master¡¯s ce to be the head of the academy. As for Barbara, because she did not be a basic proper sorcerer, she had left for good some two hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡®She died...¡¯

    The disparity between a sorcerer and a sorcerer-apprentice was a truth that must be faced directly, even if their rtionship was father and daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to leave that topic for another time. Have you seen my master? Ever since you guys left, that guy remained heart-broken for quite a while to see his babies go on their own ways.¡± Cameron continued.

    Grimm nodded his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s still the head of the academy at ck Isotta Sorcery Academy. Though, I¡¯d say he only has a few hundred years left for him.¡±

    Finishing this, another thing floated into Grimm¡¯s conscious mind and he continued, ¡°Right, so in the previous Demon-Hunting Expedition, I bumped into Master Deidarion a couple of times.

    ¡°Huh? Master Deidarion...¡±

    As sorcerers of the same heritage, as long as their master was still up and about, Grimm and Cameron still belonged to a close family of sorcerers.

    The two sorcerers were engaged in their conversation for about a quarter of an hourss before it was abruptly ended by a droning noise. Not far away, the firstpleted Prism Fortress had started intensely gathering energy. This was thanks to theborious Bright Sorcerers that put their collective effort into constructing it at full speed.

    Along with other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, Grimm and Cameron stopped talking and looked over.

    Coincidentally, it was only a few breaths after the first Prism Fortress had beenpleted before the first waves of the Principal Will from the Sorcerer World had started rippling throughout the Eternal Will Laws of this Burrow World.

    The intrusion of the Principal Will from the Sorcerer World haspleted!

    ¡®Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz...¡¯

    One after the other, many sorcerer barriers started lighting up the ce, creating shes of blinding brightness. It was as if countless candles had been lit in the pitch-ck sky, awakening the red-eyed savage demons.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    As if no longer able to wait further, part of the group of Dark Demon Hunters rushed into the deep chasms of the Burrow World. Cameron was also called back to his squad to prepare for the real battle awaiting them.

    As he flew back, Cameron said out loud to Grimm, ¡°Grimm, four hundred yearster, Master will summon all his previous apprentices to Netherheart Sorcerer Academy for some investigation, don¡¯t forget this.¡±

    On the other side, Grimm and other elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were issued the ck Isotta marking gathered high up in the sky, awaiting furthermands for their special mission under ck Isotta.

 Chapter 314: Surficial Tundra III

    <h4>Chapter 314: Surficial Tundra III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One one side were the busy squadrons of Bright Sorcerers operating under the Battle Command, carrying outbat deployment.

    An army group of Soul ves, under the Bright Sorcerer militarymand flooded into the entrance of the Burrow World like water being let loose out of a dam.

    On the other side were three hundred or more Elite Dark Sorcerers that followed closely by ck Isotta¡¯s side, awaiting his further orders.

    Crash, crash, crash...

    The space surrounding him kept on copsing into itself, and the air further away from him contorted into abstract shapes. Due to the chaotic spatial core of the ck Isotta, his silhouette remained a blurred figure. One could barely see his ck robes and the massive book he carried on his back through the spatial distortion around him.

    As such, it was not umon for the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that first encountered ck Isotta to hold their breaths in surprise at the out-of-this-world sight.

    Although ck Isotta that stood in front of them was said to be a Level-6 Great Sorcerer, it was most likely that he was already nearing that of a Level-7 Celestial Sorcerer. He was undoubtedly one of the most powerful sorcerers in the Sorcerer World to be part of the handful of Level-7 Celestial Sorcerers that ever existed.

    In the years toe, if this Great Sorcerer in front of him were to make that leap...

    I¡¯m afraid to say that...

    The Sorcerer Continent would be issuing expansionary orders from the Holy Tower of the Eight Rings soon.

    ¡°Ke ke, little friends, your mission is to find me all the entrances to the Burrow World and to use my imprint to make markings on it. For every new entrance you find, you shall receive a Sorcerer Essence as a reward. There will be no limits to the number of entrances you find. The one who finds the most entrances will be given a Rank 2 Honor Badge, the second and third runner-up will each get a Rank 3 Honor Badge.¡±

    ¡®Rank 2 Honor Badge!¡¯

    Many of the eyes of these Dark Demon Hunters lit up as soon as they heard that, and they held their breaths in disbelief.

    A clear-cut reward like this Rank 2 Honor Badge that went along a straightforward mission in such a world was indeed a rare sight.

    If one expedition were to hand out too many Honor Badges, the proceeds of the Stigmata Sorcerers would be taken up by the Holy Tower, a scenario many Stigmata Sorcerers couldn¡¯t bear to see.

    As such, every Stigmata Sorcerer that led an expedition into a foreign world would try their best to make impossible demands for one to obtain a Rank-1 Honor Badge. At times, they would even limit the creation of Rank-2 Honor Badges in order to ensure the maximization of their own gains in the respective Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    Who would have thought that ck Isotta would really issue the top reward of a Rank-2 Honor Badge for their special mission.

    Not to mention that their mission difficulty was extremely low.

    ¡®What kind of situation is this? Is it that ck Isotta does not care for his own profits, and just want to hurry up the process?¡¯

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but keep on guessing. Even so, his actions weren¡¯t hampered by his thoughts. Alongside other Elite Dark Demon Hunters, he pulled out his own sorcerer¡¯s transport device.

    ¡°Caw caw, young master, our time hase. Ah, the Rank 2 Honor Badge, caw caw caw...¡±

    When the nearby Dark Demon Hunters saw Grimm pull out a Starfall Reconnaissance spherical flying device with a three-meter diameter from the Dimensional Gap, their eyes almost popped out from their sockets.

    ¡®This...¡¯

    This kind of transport device costs hundreds of times more than your regr Mechanical Bee!

    In general, even a real Spy Sorcerer would not even earn enough to purchase a private Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, especially for Demon-Hunting battle mission uses.

    But for Grimm...

    No wonder this guy¡¯s name was personally called out by ck Isotta!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Many Dark Demon Hunters moved swiftly and it was only a matter of a few breaths after ck Isotta had announced the start of their special mission that all had left from their original spot. They all had formed into hundreds of streaks flying mach speed in different directions.

    These, were all the elites of the Dark Demon Hunters.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Within the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, Grimm sighed silently.

    The speed at which they were flying was extremely fast. Grimm and Myna was like in a bubble as they flew about, scanning the tundra surface for any openings into the Burrow World.

    However, at this moment, Grimm kept on sighing.

    ¡°Caw? My dearest Master Grimm, what¡¯s bothering you?¡±

    Initially Myna was diligently scanning the ground for any entrances with Grimm, but hearing Grimm¡¯s sighs made him more curious about what was on his master¡¯s mind.

    ¡°There is already no hope in gaining the Honor Badge for this mission.¡±

    Shaking his head, Grimm replied, ¡°The reason why this machine we¡¯re in is so expensive is due to its ability to cruise in the Void Realm and its top speed. However, if we were to aim for its top speed, that would take over ten months without stopping and deploying full thrust from its engines. However, that would be impossible in our mission which requires us to make frequent stops to mark the discovered entrances in our journey.¡±

    No wonder Grimm was so pessimistic.

    On one hand, where the mission was concerned, to rush along with the mission within the boundaries of this small world, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was obviously not as suited for maintaining a constant high-speed than the Mechanical Bee.

    And as for the group of Dark Demon Hunters from before, there was a significant portion of them who rode in transport devices simr to the Mechanical Bee, that could maintain a constant high speed.

    On the other hand, to Grimm¡¯s surprise, some Dark Demon Hunters could personally move at speeds that wereparable if not faster than the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that rode on their devices!

    The majority of this kind of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers are guys who were well-experienced in Light Elemental Energy sorcery. There was also a small part of them that utilized the Wind Elemental Energy sorcery to its fullest extent to achieve such speeds.

    In his short observation, Grimm hade to the conclusion that his transport device¡¯s starting speed fell somewhere around the average level among other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers only.

    The extreme speed Grimm had in mind, was just inparison to his own flying speed only.

    Ifpared to many other elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, Grimm was nothing to write home about.

    What¡¯s worse was that their traveling speed was one of the key factors that dictated how many entrance points they found.

    Half an hoursster.

    ¡°Hm? Come, let¡¯s head down to check if that¡¯s an entrance point to the Burrow World.¡±

    Detecting something, Grimm gradually brought the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft to a rest. Opening up the cabin door, the craft slowly descended into this hole that had a diameter of roughly a dozen meters.

    On the surficial tundra, not all holes were entrances that connected to the Burrow World.

    Some of these holes were naturally formed after a geological movement. Not all of them were burrows that were dug out by the Snowthread ¡°creators¡± that formed the Burrow World with their extensive tunneling.

    As the Snowthreads¡¯ activity levels drop over the years, their burrows would gradually get blocked up by the snow and ice from the surficial tundra above.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft descended steadily into the interiors of this chasm. A bone-chillingughter was heard as phantoms of the Bloodlust Doll appeared around the craft.

    Startled by the sudden appearance of Grimm¡¯s transport device, arge group of Snowthreads scurried into the deeper reaches of their burrows. Seeing this, Grimm¡¯s heart lit up in glee.

    ¡°No doubt about it, this is indeed an entrance point to the Burrow World. One Sorcerer Essence it is!¡±

    However...

    ¡°Ku ku ku, is this Grimm? I¡¯m afraid this entrance point was already discovered by me.¡±

    From the depths of the burrow, appeared a Level-3 Great Sorcerer with a purple hurricane surrounding his body. His eyes burned straight into Grimm as he said in a mocking tone. In front of him as an Isotta imprint that slowly emitted a traces of pure ck energy, as if weaving arge to seal off the entrance of the burrow.

    ¡°Caw?! It seems we have arrivedte for the party...¡±

    Myna said in disappointment as it realized what had happened. Standing on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, he was initially taken aback by the unexpected appearance of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s expression turned bitter. Taking back the Isotta imprint, he proceeded with the sorcerer¡¯s formalities and blurted out sharply, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Hurriedly, he left the scene. Now he was once again in the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft flying high above the ground. Grimm couldn¡¯t stop himself from moaning, ¡°Just a little earlier. He arrived just a little earlier before us.¡±

    However, from what Grimm had saw. The ck magic array weaved by the Isotta imprint from just now had an energy level that could only deter creatures below Level 1.

    Instead, what caught Grimm¡¯s attention was the Spatial Concealment Energy.

    Was the purpose of the Isotta imprint to allow ck Isotta to appear on the spot at any given time?

    Even if these few hundred Elite Dark Demon Hunters were to find just a fraction of all entrance points to the Burrow World, that would already amount to thousands, if not tens of thousands of these caverns. How could ck Isotta possibly seal off all of them?

    It seemed that it was Myna who was even more frustrated than Grimm. He yelled out in frustration, ¡°Young master! The way I see it, we should just allow the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft to continue its cruise for a few more months, achieving higher speeds to shake off other sorcerers before we continue searching for entrance points in peace.¡±

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Myna. ¡®This idea isn¡¯t half bad at all!¡¯

    Grimm replied amusingly, ¡°It seems you have recently developed the ability to use your intellect huh. Hehe, take this, it¡¯s your reward.¡±

    Grimm tossed a Sorcerer Essence over to Myna. Myna caught it with joy using his beak and tucked it into the Dimensional Gap. He then said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Caw caw, Lord Myna is actually just a genius in disguise¡ªno mere mortal can ever realize the intellect of the Great Steel Emblem Myna.¡±

    If Myna were to refer to himself as Lord Myna in front of Grimm back then, it would undoubtedly earn himself a p before being stuffed into the Dimensional Gap.

    But for now, due to the pain of being alone for hundreds of years, Myna had long be Grimm¡¯s trustworthypanion. The rtionship between the two had transcended that of before, so such trivial matters were nothing worth fussing over.

    In a sh, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft had started elerating at an exponential rate. They weren¡¯t stopping for any holes in the ground now. For now, they were flying towards a faraway direction, towards the horizon of the surficial tundra.

 Chapter 315: Surficial Tundra IV

    <h4>Chapter 315: Surficial Tundra IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three monthster.

    Outside the craft was a howling blizzard that limited their visibility to just a few meters.

    The world beyond the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was pure white. From time to time, there would berge pieces of rocks, or ice crystals smashing into the machine at high speed, making a loud ¡°ding¡± before ricocheting off from the impact. Still, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft had not sustained any visible damages from these impacts.

    In the cabin of the aircraft, Grimm¡¯s eyes shed around under the Mask of Truth. He was using the Boundless Eye to study the patterns on the broken twig. Instinctively, he stored the twig into the Dimensional Gap before opening up the Frost Elemental book to further look up rted information.

    The moment Grimm first grasped the basicws of this Burrow World, an urgent task came into mind, which was to activate his Frost Elemental skills by acquiring it from other native creatures like the Wooly Hail Mammoth from before. That undoubtedly, would make up for hisck of knowledge about the Frost Element, achieving the level of knowhow Grimm had on the Fire Element and other simr abilities.

    As for the message in the reconnaissance crystal ball, It didn¡¯t really matter to Grimm that most of the creatures that lurked in the depths of the Burrow World had extremely strong spell attacks.

    Spells were strong, but they are rare.

    The most memorable thing Grimm had about spells was from the Fake Faceless Sorcerer and Hill Wood¡¯s Holy Tower qualification battle back during their sorcerer apprenticeship.

    Spellcasting was closely rted to Elemental Sorcery as it used the knowledge aboutws and basic principles to manipte the elements,

    The ultrasonic locating ability of Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth was another spell that used basic knowledge about the world¡¯sws. However, Grimm had no intention to further develop in this field of knowledge.

    As an Elemental Sorcerer, Grimm¡¯s first choice was to research opposing energies to generate Destructive Energy, and thus manipte higher tierws.

    Once Grimm managed to master the use of Destructive Energy, hisbat capabilities would multiply exponentially in an instant. Perhaps, it would allow Grimm to further develop new abilities and under certain circumstances, he could even get the chance to kill higher level lifeforms.

    Grimm¡¯s second choice was to further study the rtionship between the Life Code Fissure and the Wild Instinct Transformation, revise on the basics of Intoxication Sorcery.

    Once his skills in this field were refined enough, Grimm would try to merge it with his own Elemental Energy and be one of the Elemental Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers found on the Sorcerer Continent.

    If he could seed in this, Grimm would turn into a matured Level-3 great sorcerer that had a strong foundation in taking part in special Demon-Hunting missions of varying difficulties.

    The third choice, was acquiring knowledge about chimeras under the Code of Life and Death.

    In this field, Grimm already had a long-term goal awaiting him, which was to imitate the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings and merge the bodies of his Savage me Giant and the matured chimera which he was researching. This could potentially create a new creature thatbined the Elemental Energy with a flesh and blood lifeform.

    Grimm already had a rough outline in mind for his project ofbining metals with flesh and blood elemental lifeforms thanks to the two mysterious pieces of metal he got from Lefay back at the Shadow Enigmatic World!

    Theplete integration of biological cells, the elemental energy, and metals into a single body would mean that Grimm would have his own basic ¡°Holy Tower of the Seven Rings¡± system of knowledge.

    The fourth option was Soul Energy.

    Through Grimm¡¯s enlightened visualization of the words from the Devil¡¯s Pact, experiencing his own self-rebirth, witnessing the reincarnation process of that sorceress the Dwarf Tidy, as well as seeing Third Ghostpepper¡¯s soul sorcery, he had developed a keen interest in this field of sorcery.

    At least to Grimm¡¯s knowledge, If the dayes where he was called upon for an expedition in the foreign world which the Devil Lord ruled, It would be the prime chance for him to obtain knowledge about special soul sorcery and pave his way to his research on soul sorcery.

    Perhaps even...

    A further away goal was that if he were to be a Stigmata Sorcerer, Grimm hoped to inherit the knowledge about the Dimensional Gap from Myna, and master his own form of sorcery involving the Dimensional Gap and the Spectral Space.

    A sorcerer thatbined sorcery from the Spectral Space and the Spectral World would undoubtedly be named the strongest sorcery system in the field of Elemental Sorcery¡ªthe Spacetime Seal!

    The basic requirement to obtain Spacetime Seal was to perfectly control the entrance into the Spectral World.

    Grimm suspected that ck Isotta must have used his one-of-a-kind spiritual energy to create his own Spiritual Spectral World and mastered his own form of Spacetime Seal.

    From the dark corners of the Tower of Ruins, to the unique sorcery of the Sabbatic Goat Staff with the Nightmare Shadow sealed within it, and the time when ck Isotta led him and Peranos on a vacant stroll through his secret territory, it all made Grimm feel like it all urred in a Spiritual Spectral World, or at least it was some form of a spiritual illusion.

    Whichever sorcerer that mastered seal sorcery, including the Spacetime Seal were all challengers of higher level lifeforms. It was also the greatest strength the low-ranking sorcerers possessed in the face of high level lifeforms!

    On the other side.

    Myna was lyingzily on the Sabbatic Goat Staff that rested on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. He cushioned his head using his two wings, and rhythmically shaking his feet, which hung in the air as he crossed his legs. Both his eyes were lost in the white blizzard outside the Reconnaissance Craft as he fully soaked in the intoxicating taste of his favorite fruit juice.

    The Bloodlust Doll moved around outside the craft, controlling it autonomously as it concluded that Grimm wasn¡¯t fully paying attention when maneuvering the craft due to the continuous hail of obstacles that collided with them.

    Half an hoursster.

    Whoosh...

    As if breaking through a denseyer of snow, they had finally made it through the battering blizzard territory and the sky around them descended into tranquility once again.

    ¡°Caw? We finally made it through the blizzard territory. Thank God, caw caw caw...¡±

    As if he were ¡°revived¡±, Myna tossed his fruit juice away and pped his wings around as he cheered on.

    With a sh, the Bloodlust Doll caught the cup of fruit juice, preventing it from spilling over before slowly putting it into the storage cab behind Grimm¡¯s seat.

    Both his eyes were no longer nk, nor was his bodyzily lying around. It was as if he swallowed a handful of stimnt drugs, Myna flew around the interiors of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft as he looked down at the endless deste tundra below them.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was caught up in the blizzard for two full days.

    This kind of extreme weather waspletely unimaginable in the Sorcerer World, with the exception of the relic craters of the ancient necromancers.

    On the ground, groups ofrge native creatures of the Burrow World would asionally appear resting. Some of the more sensitive creatures would lift their heads to peer at the Reconnaissance Craft which cut through the sky into the horizon in a sh.

    ¡°Caw caw, young master, it seems we can already start searching for entrance points from here on out. I don¡¯t know how far back since we shook off the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Now we can finally focus on finding the mission target. Even if there were other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that flew over in our direction, they would only eat our farts from behind, caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Mynaughed hysterically.

    Grimm put down the book in his hand. Far away, in his field of vision, he saw a narrow opening hole still uncovered by the piling snow.

    Without hesitation, Grimm replied with a ¡°Hm¡± before the Bloodlust Doll started reducing their cruising speed, guiding them towards this narrow opening, their minds synchronized.

    Thud, thud, thud, thud...

    Startled by this ¡°alien object¡±, this creature that looked simr to the elk from the Sorcerer World galloped away at high speed. These creatures¡¯ hooves seemed to have developed the ability to grip onto the slippery ice surface. As it ran across the icy ground, flowering patterns of cracks appeared as loud thuds were created by the ice cracking.

    As it ran, this creature kept looking back. It observed the alien object that was the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft with its low instinctive intellect.

    In their limited cognitive capacity, they would nevere to understand what weird creature this three-meter ck sphere was.

    Shwoop!

    With Grimm¡¯s savvy working of the Green Python Thread, they managed to capture this elk-like creature before it escaped out of their maximum range. Despite its desperate struggle, Grimm dragged this creature into the craft without even breaking a sweat.

    After looking at it briefly, this weak little creature was turned into a creature specimen by Grimm before being tossed into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, eating grilled deer meat today, young master?¡± Myna asked with pleading eyes.

    ¡°If you¡¯d like.¡±

    After bing an official sorcerer for hundreds of years, Grimm had turned into one of the mysterious sorcerers that he had previously been looking up to during his apprenticeship. He had gradually dropped his interest in delicacies.

    Having said that, what¡¯s up with Myna¡¯s obsession with food? Was it because of the creature¡¯s tongue structure that caused it?

    Myna was obsessed with his never-ending journey to taste foods of different vors. Not only that, he had the ability to not feel sick after continuously eating the same dish for years on end. His overwhelming desire to eat made it all the more confusing for Grimm.

    This guy must taste even more delicious than the delicacy captives. Perhaps it should be renamed ¡°Super Snack¡±.

    Click!

    The upper half of the metal screen on the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft opened up. Grimm stood up from his seat, and with his two palms supporting himself on the cross-section of his craft, he closely studied this narrow entrance hole as they went deeper into the opening.

    Myna, standing on the Sabbatic Goat Staff also turned his head to the left, to the right in curiosity.

    Hiss...

    As he discovered traces of a group of Snowthreads, Grimm exhaled in relief and said gleefully, ¡°Found a mission target, another Sorcerer Essence earned.¡±

    As Grimm activated the Isotta imprint on his sorcerer barrier, its shapeless waves spread through the area, as if to confirm that it was indeed an entrance into the Burrow World. Shortly after, a mystical magic array created hundreds of pure ck energy threads that weaved into arge.

    Grimm waited silently beside.

    After about a tenth of an hourss, therge from the Isotta imprint had been fully weaved across the narrowest point Grimm picked, after which Grimm retrieved the imprint.

    Once again, the metal sheet upper half of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft had closed shut. Grimm maneuvered his craft forward at high speed, leaving this hole in search for other ones.

 Chapter 316: Surficial Tundra V

    <h4>Chapter 316: Surficial Tundra V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A monthter.

    It was apparent that no Demon-Hunter had yet wandered this area.

    Under the condition without anypetition, through Grimm¡¯s continuous search for entry points into the Burrow World, he had found forty-four mission targets as of now, meaning he had earned forty-four pieces of Sorcerer Essences.

    Forty-four Sorcerer Essences, could be exchanged for forty-four years of work as an Arcane Sorcerer back at the Sorcerer World. While what Grimm had given were just four months of Demon-Hunter mission time only.

    The pace at which Grimm waspleting his mission was just the average standard of many Elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    For now, Grimm had finally realized the benefits of being awarded an Honor Badge as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    Originally, Grimm would not have the right to participate in such a special mission. However, it was due to ck Isotta that he was chosen to take part in a mission other high-ranking Dark Demon Hunters took part in.

    Coincidentally, the danger level of this mission was rtively low, so they had toplete this mission as quickly as possible. Grimm too, felt that he had not been left behind in terms of his pacing.

    Swoosh!

    As the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft tore through the sky, a behemoth canyon that stretches tens of thousands of miles suddenly appeared in Grimm¡¯s field of view.

    The two sides of the canyon were just a t tundra. Most likely, it was due to a geological movement that this massive crack appeared in this nd. The crack spanned a hundred meters across, and its depth stretched thousands of meters into the ground.

    Everything was blindingly white, making the view blurry. Perhaps due to the mist, or the snow on the ground below them.

    ¡°Caw, young master, let¡¯s go down and check it out. Maybe we¡¯d find some rare creature or treasure from this world. We¡¯d be rich if that¡¯s the case!¡± Myna said while urging Grimm on.

    There was no need for Myna to say that as Grimm already had intentions to scout the canyon.

    With a ¡°hm¡±, Grimm nodded before maneuvering the Reconnaissance Craft into the canyon below.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As soon as they entered the canyon, Grimm realized something off about the situation.

    Looking from the side of the canyon, the upperyer was covered in fifteen meters of dense snow. Although the snowfall was on the heavier side in the Burrow World, it was nothing out of the ordinary.

    However, Grimm had found something unusual.

    As Grimm continued studying the cross section of the ground from within the canyon, he saw that theyers of ice were further divided intoyers by streaks of blood-red imprints.

    Although Grimm did not do any research on the evolving umtion of snow, he still could tell, using his shallow knowledge in this field that whatever he saw was not a naturally urring phenomenon.

    Across this canyon, after a certain period of time, there would ur arge scale dying off of all creatures, which dyed the canyonyer blood red. And as time passed, thisyer of red snow would be covered by a newyer of snow. What Grimm saw was simr to the tree rings, that indicated the passage of time. Perhaps this should be called the ¡°yearly cycles of snow¡±.

    Or was it that...the wheels of history always kept turning for the creatures in this world?

    Naturally, Grimm could sense that he had discovered something essential in order to understand the workings of this world!

    However, there is also the possibility that... the blizzard winds blew over some kind of red-colored mineral that covered the ground?

    ¡°Young Master, why did we stop?¡±

    Myna questioned Grimm suspiciously. He still did not notice anything odd about the snowyers.

    Grimm kept silent. He opened up the metal sheet upper half of the Reconnaissance Craft and caressed the blood-red part in the iceyer with his hand.

    Crack!

    He dug out a piece of red snow from the wall and melted it in the middle of his palms before taking a sniff of it using his hunting nose.

    ¡°No doubt about it, it¡¯s the smell of blood. That eliminates the possibility that it¡¯s dyed red by some mineral.¡±

    His suspicion was reaffirmed as he removed the mineral idea from his mind. His expression changed slightly as he looked down into the deep canyon.

    Perhaps, this really was a groundbreaking discovery?

    However, what Grimm had to do for now was to collect aplete sample of the iceyer before handing it over to the Battle Command for analysis and see if he would receive an additional reward. And with that, Grimm activated his magic and formed an ice sword in his hands. With a small grunt, he stabbed into the iceyer.

    Momentster, an ice pir was cut down by Grimm and stored into the Dimensional Gap. On it were at least thirtyyers of blood-red streaks, clear as crystal.

    ¡°Uh, Young Master, could this really be blood?¡±

    Nodding his head, Grimm replied, ¡°It really is blood. It must be from confrontations between groups of creatures in this Burrow World. I¡¯ll hand this sample over to the Bright Sorcerers at the Battle Command for further analysis when we get back.¡±

    Finishing his reply, Grimm then continued his descent into the depths of the canyon.

    On the canyon walls were differentyers of granite containing an array of minerals. Though, ifpared to the Pyrodust World and its Combustars, the Burrow World was way too in. There were however, traces of Snowthread activity on the walls. These holes were way too small and narrow to be entered into to check if they were entry points to the World Burrow, so it was impossible to mark it as a mission target.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Suddenly, a wave of energy that carried with it a strong aura of death came washing over them as they got closer to the bottom of the canyon.

    ¡®This feeling, it¡¯s awfully simr to the Sea of Skeletons of the Human Will!¡¯

    At the same time, Grimm¡¯s senses had detected that the surrounding temperature had gone up quite a bit. The surrounding traces of snow had vanished and the nts here no longer had the ice crystal protectiveyer like the nts on the ground above. They all grew uncovered, scaling the canyon walls.

    ¡®This...¡¯

    The blurry whiteyer Grimm saw in the canyon was not from the snow Grimm had imagined. Instead, it was from the True Fog that defied the world¡¯sws.

    This proved that the fog could only be generated in the canyon depths that had a higher temperature than the rest of the world, and the snow had nothing to do with it.

    Grimm¡¯s expression grew strained.

    Grimm chose to not dive so fast into the bottom of the canyon. Instead, he flew towards an ominous weird flower that grew not far away on the canyon walls.

    Standing on top of the craft, the eyes under the Mask of Truth looked at this flower in curiosity.

    It had six gray-colored petals, each one about the size of a palm. A thick, gray-colored deathly gas was continuously emitted from the central part of the flower.

    Despite how it looked, the flower had a mystifying fragrance, and was not what you would expect from just looking at it.

    ¡°Weird, this nt isn¡¯t conforming to the world¡¯sws. It does not fit in with the evolution cycle of this world at the moment. Could it be that this is a special nt evolved from this kind of special environment?¡±

    Grimm said while he picked the flower and stored it in his nt specimen collection.

    However, the moment Grimm¡¯s hands came close to the flower, in a sh, it made a ¡°puff¡± sound before shriveling up into a flower bud. In mere seconds, it retreated into the cracks on the granite wall, and was nowhere to be seen again.

    ¡°Caw? Young Master, it ran away, it ran away!¡± Myna¡¯s eyes widened as it pointed at the crack while yelling out in surprise.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Simrly shocked, Grimm punched into the granite crack with a ¡°thud¡± in an effort to search for the escaped gray flower.

    However, it was apparent that it hid away in deeper parts of the crack, and Grimm found nothing.

    Because the granite wall was further solidified by the freezing cold, Grimm¡¯s punch felt pretty painful. He took out his Sabbatic Goat Staff this time instead.

    The staff itself belonged to a great Level 4 creature as the bones on it belonged to a World Lord. To add to that, the staff stored a mysterious seal sorcery within it by ck Isotta, a Level-6 Stigmata Sorcerer.

    It did not take a genius to deduce that the fist of a Level-1 sorcerer was iparable to a weapon of such prestige.

    Bam!

    The impact echoed through the canyon as the Sabbatic Goat Staff hit the granite walls. The shockwave from the impact spread through the interiors of the granite wall, creating a dull ringing noise.

    Grimm tucked away the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    From his vision, cracks had started to spread quickly through the initially solid granite wall. These densely packed cracks spread around and formed awork.

    Shortly after, with a loud crash, pieces of rocks started falling out of the wall. Each of these rocks roughly had the same size, around that of a thumbnail. They fell neatly into the chasm below.

    Grimm grabbed one of the rocks before it fell away. What was originally so sturdy had been loosened effortlessly by the shockwave of the hammering impact from the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    With a light squeeze, the rock turned into dust.

    ¡°Caw? Young Master, is this Boulder Disintegration?¡± Myna looked at Grimm with surprise.

    It was also the first time Grimm had witnessed the shocking power the high-intensity shockwave attack this Sabbatic Goat Staff held, when it turned into a Goat Horn Hammer.

    After happily storing away his Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm carefully dug out the rock pieces using the repulsive and attractive forces.

    Suddenly, a hole thirty centimeters in diameter and with a depth of three meters appeared. However, it soon grew into an opening of two meters in diameter.

    A ck crystallized energy stone emanating a fragrant aura of death appeared to be lodged inside a white rib cage located in the deepest part of the cavity.

 Chapter 317: Surficial Tundra VI

    <h4>Chapter 317: Surficial Tundra VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®This crystallized energy stone...¡¯

    Grimm anxiously removed the energy stone from within the rib cage and ced it in his palms. It had a refreshing feeling as he held the stone. The flower that emitted the fragrant aura of death was hiding in this energy stone.

    It was apparent to Grimm that this energy stone was not a naturally urring item. Most likely, it was the Energy Core of some kind of creature.

    Simr to the Lava Giants, there were lots of creatures in the Endless World that used this type of Energy Core as a source of energy for their body¡¯s functions. Though, fundamentally speaking, it still belonged under the category of passive evolution. It¡¯s just that the creatures¡¯ evolution came from its¡¯ Energy Core, not from its¡¯ cells.

    In fact, the concept of Millie and Grimm¡¯s Ice Marrow Crystallization ability was closely tied to the Energy Core from these creatures¡¯ bodies.

    From what Grimm observed, perhaps this flower was born from the internal energy source of the Energy Core after the creature met its demise?

    Nothing would ever be too weird for this Endless World.

    However, as Grimm further observed this Energy Stone for a moment, his brows furrowed and he muttered under his breath, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, this isn¡¯t the true Death Energy. Perhaps the creature that this Energy Stone belonged to had managed to merge Death Energy with some other kind of energy, undergoing a higher level energy evolution right before it died.¡±

    Using his sorcerer¡¯s senses towards the Force of Nature, Grimm found something off about the matter.

    However, what Grimm could deduce was that the owner of this Energy Stone was just a Level-1 lifeform. Apart from that, there were no other clues for Grimm.

    ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s dig this skeleton out first to see what kind of a fe he is.¡±

    Myna said, after failing toe up with anything after looking at the Energy Stone on Grimm¡¯s hand. The only thing he could do was shake his head in frustration.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head in agreement. After a few sts from the Fire Bat Spell, the hole was widened quite a bit, enough for Grimm andpany to squeeze the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft into it.

    Because the impact from the Goat Horn Hammer¡¯s high-density shockwave was continuously spreading, its gradual drop in strength would also mean that the damage-affected area would be greater, resulting in the interior space of the cavity bing much wider.

    After a full half hourss, the humanoid skeleton was finallypletely dug out by Grimm!

    ¡°This...¡±

    Grimm widened his eyes and held his breath in surprise. The eyes underneath the Mask of Truth closely scanned each and every detail on this humanoid set of skeletons.

    There were many different types of humanoid creatures in the Endless World.

    Of course, when talking about these humanoid creatures, it was just abel from the perspective of human sorcerers. These humanoid creatures had specialized names for their own tribes as well.

    From their point of view, sorcerers were also another group of creatures that were ¡°them-like¡±.

    With a heritage of countless expeditions into different foreign worlds, the sorcerers had graduallye to develop a basic framework of ideas about the groups of creatures in the Endless World. It was this that distinguished their world from some other backward world, that still held on to the indescribable fear of the Endless World, or their ignorant hubris.

    The mostmon feature among these upright walking humanoid creatures was their traits of group discipline, a hierarchical social structure and... the pursuit of art and ideals.

    As such, the intellectual traits of these humanoid creatures allowed them to thrive and their evolution process was somewhatparable to the Amonros from the Shadow Enigmatic World.

    As these humanoid creatures grew stronger, they became a highly valued source of ves for the Sorcerer World.

    In general, when the Sorcerer Worldunches an expedition in a world ruled by humanoid creatures, they wouldn¡¯t just use a single Void Fortress to do the job. In fact, it was likely that the war of conquest won¡¯t be fought by a single Holy Tower organization!

    There could be the possible involvement of two, or even three organizations, sending in multiple Void Fortresses at the same time to form an invading coalition.

    Just thinking about such a grandiose scenery of war was enough to remind Grimm how insignificant he was inparison. At the same time, he was confounded by the sheer might of the Sorcerer World.

    ¡®Was it that the deepest secrets of the Burrow World were about these humanoid creatures?¡¯

    Shaking his head, Grimm quickly discarded that notion.

    The deeper one got into the World Burrow, the higher up the food chain the creatures that lurk in the area. However, given that humanoid creatures lived in groups, it was impossible for aplete group of them to thrive there as deeper parts of the Burrow World had limited resources to support life.

    ¡®If so, then these humanoid creatures...¡¯

    ¡°Caw! Young Master, it seems that these humanoid creatures were herbivores when they were still alive.¡±

    Myna stated as he looked at the oral cavity of this humanoid skeleton.

    Humans are omnivorous, this could be seen from their teeth structure¨Cthey had incisors, canines, and mr teeth. It was a clear clue of their natural diet and was part of the sorcerer¡¯s basic knowledge.

    The oral cavity of this humanoid creature was a structural mixture between that of a herbivore and an Acraepoid.

    And apart from the teeth, Grimm had also observed the humanoid skeleton¡¯s skull, its torso, limbs, and its height. This humanoid skeleton had a length of a hundred and forty-seven centimeters and would be considered as a dwarf in the human world. The ratio between the head and its height was one to thirteen.

    A mature human would typically have a ratio between one to seven and one to nine. This was a clear indication that the brain volume of this humanoid creature was significantly smaller than that of humans.

    Although the brain volume was not the be all end all measurement of intellect for fleshly creatures in the Endless World, it still was one of the key factors that contribute to a species¡¯ intelligence.

    In addition, on the back part of this humanoid skeleton, there were distinct wing structures. Its forelimb bones were rtively thicker and heavier than its hind limb bones. This indicated that they spent most of their time in flight in their habitual routine.

    Like this, Grimm used his sorcerer¡¯s intellect to deduce a series of clues and a rough sketch of this humanoid creature had started forming in Grimm¡¯s mind.

    Inhaling a breath.

    Grimm stored away this Energy Stone as well as the humanoid creature¡¯s skeleton before saying to Myna, ¡°You wait onboard the Reconnaissance Craft, I¡¯ll go down and scout the area. If things get sticky, we¡¯ll leg it right away.¡±

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    Myna showed a slight disagreement but Grimm ignored it nheless.

    With themand of his will, the Bloodlust Doll maneuvered the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and started flying up the canyon slowly. As for Grimm, he held onto the Sabbatic Goat Staff and after inhaling a deep breath, both his eyes lit up under the Mask of Truth. As the cold canyon wind battered his wide sorcerer¡¯s robe, he made his slow descent down into the canyon depths below.

    As Grimm got closer to the canyon floor, the aura of death grew more and more intense. At the same time, the fog was getting thicker and thicker by the moment.

    Finally, Grimm made contact with the canyon floor. What he saw was bone-chillingly eerie.

    Grimm¡¯s body instinctively tensed up as he looked around anxiously for any signs of movement, paranoid of any possible dangers around each corner.

    Littering the ground were the skeletons of these Acraepoids as well as the gray-colored strange flower!

    They were densely spread on the floor, their numbers uncountable. His entire field of vision was filled with at least tens of thousands of them.

    These gray-white skeletons were gathered around a pile, and the deathly aura emanating from it actually created a barrier from the cold air in the surrounding. At the same time, it seemed that these densely packed skeletons were emitting heat, which caused water vapor to rise up from the canyon floor, exining the thick fog that Grimm saw on his way down.

    His gaze was extremely deep as Grimm realized that these Acraepoids¡¯ skulls were all pointed towards a single direction.

    He collected some Energy Stones even though they weren¡¯t of much value. They were definitely iparable to the value of high purity Combustars from the Pyrodust World.

    Grimm slowly flew towards the direction to which these skeletons¡¯ skulls pointed. As he flew by, the weird gray flowers would hide away into the Crystal Energy Stones, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

    It was like a sea of flowers that split open for Grimm as he passed through.

    Finally, a natural crack that was at least a thousand meters long appeared. The Acraepoids¡¯ skeletons here, although still densely packed, were starting to appear crushed. Perhaps they were in the middle of their bloody war before they got torn to shreds by the attacking enemy.

    This kind of attack could only be done by some form of a spell.

    Not daring to exhale too loudly, Grimm cautiously flew into this massive natural crack...

    Half an hoursster.

    After weaving the from the Isotta imprint to seal and mark this gigantic cavern, Grimm slowly flew upwards while getting lost in his own thoughts. Nothing out of the ordinary had happened. This was just another historical relic of this world.

    Not long after, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft warped into a streak and continued its cruise towards the horizon.

    ¡°Caw caw! Young Master, what was on the canyon floor?¡± Myna asked curiously inside the cabin of the craft.

    Shaking his head, Grimm replied bleakly, ¡°There was a massive natural crack, which was another one of the entrances to the World Burrow. However due to the fact that we still have our mission toplete, I didn¡¯t do further investigations.¡±

    ¡°Then when shall we...¡±

    Myna quickly followed up with a question, to which Grimm¡¯s answer left him dissatisfied.

    Grimm was giving something vague in reply just for the sake of it.

    Gradually, Grimm hade to notice that the reason why ck Isotta had chosen to invade this Burrow World, wasn¡¯t so simple as to just plunder the diverse biological resources it had.

    No doubt, there was definitely some deeper level secret that this world was hiding from them.

 Chapter 318: Surficial Tundra VII

    <h4>Chapter 318: Surficial Tundra VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seven dayster.

    After his brief exploration of the strange canyon, Grimm continued his search for entrances into the World Burrow, finding five over the course of a week. He also found what he thought was the most magnificent mountain range he ever saw in the Burrow World.

    This series of mountains had ridges that were at least seven thousand meters tall, some even reaching over ten thousand meters!

    The degree of grandiosity and epess was no less than the Human Will Mountain Range on the Sorcerer Continent.

    Because the Burrow World was under the Frost Law throughout most of the year, its temperature was extremely low. This meant that the mountain ranges Grimm passed by in his journey had snowy white peaks.

    Though, this grand mountain range was different from the others...

    The mountains in this range were all extremely tall. There were no changing seasons in this world, aspared to the Sorcerer World so the winds here all blow in a constant direction because there were no seasonal winds generated from the changing temperatures. Consequently, the mountains were all covered in snow on one side and were bare naked on the other side.

    In other words, the mountain range had formed two sides of Yin and Yang.

    The Yin side of the mountain range was extremely cold throughout the year and was battered by the icy-cold winds continuously. The snowfall was unimaginably thick on this side too.

    As for the Yang side, there was the bare naked granite surface. As it was the opposite direction towards which the wind blew, the temperature in this part was maintained above the freezing point.

    Such a view incited Grimm¡¯s curiosity, yet ording to the knowledge system of a normal sorcerer, there was nothing particrly out of the blue about the situation.

    But what came next was truly something extraordinary.

    These trees...

    Nights in the Burrow World were roughly seventeen and a half hoursses in the Sorcerer World, meaning it was half times longer.

    The warmest Yang parts of the mountain range very rarely had cold winds blowing past it. The noon sun of the Burrow World woulde to heat up the ce creating temperature fluctuations between the freezing point as the cycle of night and day continued.

    It was here that Grimm discovered vegetation that defied thews of the Burrow World.

    The cuticles on the trees¡¯ barks were from a solid mixture of crystal ss and metal. It was quite apparent that these structures were only useful as a form of psychological trick against animals. They provided limited protection against the fluctuations of heat and cold, which brought up the possibility that they were not even structures of these nts.

    These trees had no leaves either.

    At the tip of these trees were massive dark-red spherical structures. These spheres seemed soft and squishy. They also showed signs of minor movement. Was it some kind of creatures¡¯ eggs?

    The reason why Grimm came to the conclusion that they were defying the Burrow World¡¯sws was because of these dark red spheres!

    Up until now, based on the knowledge from his own research on the Sorcerer World¡¯s expeditions into foreign worlds, whenever there was any mention of dark-red creatures, they would always be creatures that required replenishment of heat energy in order to reproduce. Such creatures would definitely not appear by itself in this snow-capped, freezing cold Burrow World.

    As for this Burrow World that sealed itself in ice, which caused itsnd to grow increasingly hard, there were limited sources of flowing water and underground erosion byva. The sorcerers were surprised that despite all these setbacks, the Snowthreads managed to carve out a world of tunnels over the course of eons.

    At least in the underground caverns of the Camphoragate in the Shadow Enigmatic World, there were thick fleshy walls that protected the creatures inside!

    The eyes under the Mask of Truth were engaged in deep thought as Grimm slowly brought the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft down into the valley below.

    Creak!

    The upper-half metal sheet of the Reconnaissance Craft opened up. Myna stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder as he flew out of the craft while holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hands, towards the nearest strange tree he found.

    At the bottom of this strange tree, it had a diameter of about three meters, including the cuticleyer and a height of five meters. Although it was extremely sturdy, it was rtively short for a tree.

    As for the ¡°dark-red tree sac¡± at the top part of the tree, it was a sphere that had a diameter of about seven to eight meters. It looked somewhat like a giant version of an insect¡¯s egg. It made a ¡°splish, splosh¡± sound as it moved around slightly.

    ¡°You- young Master, say...do you think that something scary will burst out of this massive fellow?¡±

    Myna questioned anxiously as he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulders. At the same time, Grimm was gently touching the outeryer of the dark-red sphere.

    Shaking his head, Grimm replied inly, ¡°No.¡±

    Under such normal circumstances, Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth which underwent a second round of upgrades finally provided some helpful use.

    Through the Boundless Eye¡¯s thermal vision, Grimm could see that the central area of his field of vision was a dab of pinkish-red and in its core was deep, dark red. The surrounding area inparison, was a blurry green background.

    It seems that something with highly-pure energy was gestating within the interiors of this tree sac.

    ¡°A fruit?¡±

    As the suspicion drifted into his mind, Grimm made little hesitation before the gently caressing hand stabbed mercilessly into the sac¡¯s outeryer, revealing it to be some kind of a water bag.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    ¡°Ah! My god...¡±

    Grimm and Myna yelled out in synchrony, yet it was toote as the red liquid from within the Tree Sac came gushing out over them. Luckily there was a transparentyer of sorcerer¡¯s barrier to stop them from getting washed away.

    This pale-red liquid was just normal nt fluid so it did not pose any harm to Grimm. The only thing was that the abruptness of the situation caught Grimm and Myna off guard and gave them quite the shock.

    Gradually.

    The initial outburst of liquid had gradually reduced to just a small flow as the internal pressure dropped. The pale-red liquid from within the Tree Sac had brought with it a foul-smelling stench.

    ¡°Huhh, huhh...¡±

    Myna gasped, while thumping his chest with his wings. He mumbled, ¡°Son of a gun, that scared the crap out of me, scared the crap out of me...¡±

    At the same time, from Grimm¡¯s thermal vision, what was left of the liquid flowing out was just a blurry light green color.

    The deep-red ball of energy in the core of the Tree Sac seems to have vanished, or at least dissipated into the environment as soon as it was split open by Grimm¡¯s hand.

    Ignoring Myna¡¯s protests, Grimm locked his gaze on the part where the Tree Sac was split open. It seemed that it had already started to shrivel up.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see what the hell was actually inside this Tree Sac!¡¯

    Slowly, a faint glow of red energy started appearing in his thermal vision, to which Grimm eximed in surprise, ¡°A soul?¡±

    The only soul-rted material sorcerers other than the Soul Sorcerers would collect was the Natural Elemental Soul. As such, although Grimm was initially surprised by a soul emerging from within this burst Tree Sac, he did not pay too much attention to it afterward.

    After all, unless this soul was the level of a World Lord, even a mountain-load of these regr souls were useless to Grimm.

    Even for the amount of souls fed to the Savage me Giant to aid its evolution process, the souls collected from Grimm¡¯s previous Demon-Hunting Expedition as well as from the test subjects he personally killed were more than enough.

    While thinking about this, Grimm shook his head as hepletely tore apart the shriveled up Tree Sac¡¯s outer skin with a few tugs.

    As the pale-red fluid ran dry, Grimm¡¯s eyes found a fingernail-sized, jelly-like bouncy object within the remains of the Tree Sac.

    ¡°Huh? This little thing managed to hold the soul together in the core?¡±

    Grimm ced this Soul Condenser onto his palms as he curiously analyzed it.

    While the soul itself was exceptionally unremarkable, as well as a pain in the neck to collect, this soul condensing substance on the other hand, could be worth quite a handful of Sorcerer Coins if sold to those Soul Sorcerers. Hell, they could be worth magical stones, or even Sorcerer Essences.

    ¡®And there are at least a hundred of these weird trees on this little valley alone...¡¯

    ¡°This ce reeks, young master, go on and continue your search by yourself. I¡¯ll head off to somece far away to escape this stinking hellhole.¡±

    Myna unable to stand the foul stench any longer, flew quickly to a far away direction with a scrunched up face.

    Ignoring Myna, Grimm amusingly stored this Soul Condenser thing into the Dimensional Gap, after which he flew towards another weird tree nearby. At the same time, some thoughts raced through his mind.

    ¡®Perhaps these weird trees here are utilizing its special environment of fluctuating between cold and warmth to continuously condense the Soul Energy? If I remember correctly, those on the side of the Holy Tower of Two Rings back in the Sorcerer World were able to cultivate the sweetest fruits because they had ess to the longest photoperiod as well as fluctuations between cold and warmth.¡¯

    While engaged in his thoughts, Grimm split open the second Tree Sac of another tree. Suddenly, a wave of realization washed over him.

    ¡°Wait a minute, then how did this soul condensing materiale about? Where was it formed from? The soul is one of the key driving forces of a living creature, and the Source of Life for Elemental Sorcerers...Something¡¯s wrong! Condense? Soul Condenser?!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body jolted upright, as if he had caught hold of something essential. At this moment, he was excitedly shouting out his thoughts to himself!

    The Code of Life and Death that exined the workings of Chimeras was split into four parts¨Cthe Carcass Refinery, the Core of Life, the Elemental Soul, and the Living Flesh.

    These four parts formed the key in order for a Chimera to level up and wereplementary to each other.

    In order for the upgrade of the Carcass Refinery part, it required long andborious umtion of knowledge by the sorcerer, which must never be rushed, and cannot be affected by outside factors. This formed the stable core of the Code of Life and Death knowledge system.

    The Core of Life on the other hand, required the sorcerer to actively hunt down high-level fleshly lifeforms. The higher the lifeform¡¯s level, the likelier that the sorcerer would obtain an eternally beating Core of Life.

    Despite the fact that the Core of Life would drop one or two levels after the target was killed by the sorcerer, some powerful ck Sorcerers that researched extensively into the Code of Life and Death would always be able to raise its level back effortlessly.

    As a result, some high-ranking sorcerers would inevitably creep into the ck domain for lucrative trade deals.

    Upgrading the Living Flesh part was always inconsistent. The direction it developed in was dependent on the opportunity that presented itself to the sorcerer as well as his inspiration.

    As for Grimm¡¯s own opportunity and inspiration back when he was in the Shadow Enigmatic World, his Chimera¡¯s Living Flesh was geared towards the Enigmatic Reversed Energy Supply Digestive System.

    This was unveiled in Grimm¡¯s experiments on the subject. In his firstboratory test, he had created a Shadow Hedgehog Chimera. In his secondboratory test, the experiment¡¯s aim leaned very obviously towards the Enigmatic Reversed Energy Supply Digestive System.

    Lastly, the final phase of upgrade on the Chimera¡ªthe Natural Elemental Soul, was the part that Grimm found most troubling.

    ording to the Code of Life and Death, the method prescribed for obtaining the Natural Elemental Soul required the sorcerer to kill a high-level Natural Elemental lifeform. An alternative to that was to merge the Natural Elemental Souls of lower-level lifeforms.

    The problem with this was that the merging method was yet another field of study that required extensive research in order to grasp fully.

    The price for merging two pieces of Natural Elemental Souls required around seven to eight Sorcerer Essences based on the pricing Grimm inquired from the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings.

    However, if he wanted to merge three, the price would hike up to a hundred Sorcerer Essences! As for merging four Natural Elemental Souls, it would have needed upwards to a thousand Sorcerer Essences...

    This was the price of knowledge in the Sorcerer World. Although Grimm was confident that he could reach the skill level that would allow him to merge two Natural Elemental Souls given a few hundred years of learning, to merge three would take him an unthinkable amount of time.

    This meant that Grimm had to choose either to kill a high-level Natural Elemental lifeform, or to earn enough Sorcerer Essences to make up for his shorings in this part of upgrading his Chimera. However, at the moment, these weird trees had suddenly lit up a lightbulb in Grimm¡¯s mind!

    ¡®What would happen if...

    ¡®I were to use the Natural Elemental Soul in ce of the regr soul found in the Tree Sac of these weird trees.¡¯

 Chapter 319: Surficial Tundra VIII

    <h4>Chapter 319: Surficial Tundra VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm felt ecstatic at his own brilliant revtion. He could feel that his future in grasping the knowledge system of the Chimera was infinitely brighter than before.

    On the other side...

    Suddenly, as if awakened from their deep slumber by the foul stench released from the breakage of the Tree Sac, the tens of thousands of blood-red eyes that hung atop a massive cave shed open simultaneously.

    Shriek, shriek, shriek, shriek...

    High-pitched shrieks that echoed through the cavern walls broke the tranquil silence of the cave. Closely following themotion, a horde of Ice Bats each, half a meter in size spread open their wings and flew at high speed towards the source of the stench like an avnche.

    Grimm effortlessly dodged the pale-red liquid that spurted out from the Tree Sac after he split open the second Tree Sac with a single hand. Patiently, he waited for the liquid topletely drain out before retrieving the Soul Condenser from within.

    At the same time, Grimm was deep in thought.

    How was he going to go about transnting and cultivating these weird nts in order to form the merging device of the Elemental Soul? Although the Elemental Soul merging method seemed easy from the surface, there were some technical issues that needed to be dealt with.

    The first problem would be the cultivation method of this nt. A specific environment must be created for it to be able to condense and merge the Elemental Soul sessfully.

    Secondly, if Grimm aimed to use it and merge the souls into a high-level Elemental Soul, then carrying out gic modifications on these nts will be necessary. The weird tree in front of him only contained a regr, low-level soul and most definitely would not be able to produce a mid to high-level Elemental Soul by itself.

    Lastly was the setback of Grimm¡¯s method, which is that it would take a very long time for the process ofpressing and merging the Elemental Soul. It would be an impossible task to be able to carry out the process matching the speed of the specialized sorcerers at the Holy Tower.

    As the Tree Sac fluid hadpletely drained out, Grimm picked up the Soul Condenser and stored it into the Dimensional Gap. Just as he was about to fly over to the third tree, he picked up something from his senses, turning his head to face the faraway skies suspiciously.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The originally clear, bright skies darkened down as the sound of thousands of wings pping hade into Grimm¡¯s hearing range. The thundering horde of Ice Bats had seemingly appeared out of nowhere. From afar, it seemed like they had merged into a massive, single entity and looked like an oing avnche.

    At this moment, Grimm was like a small boat sailing into a storm at sea. His eyes widened in disbelief as his jaw dropped.

    ¡°Is...is this the Soul Harvester of these Soul Condenser trees? Or perhaps its guardian?¡±

    On the other side, Myna was frozen in ce as it stood on the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft. The only thing that moved was its beak that uttered, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, Lord Myna isn¡¯t in a nightmare is he? So many bats?!¡±

    On Myna¡¯s hate list, the ones in first ce were bats, followed by ck bats.

    Smack, smack, smack!

    Myna furiously pped himself three times in the cheek with his wings. Feeling the very real pain, he was reminded that it wasn¡¯t a nightmare after all. His first instinctive impulse was to yell out as he dove into the Dimensional Gap. Just as he did that, he stopped halfway and hopped back out from the Dimensional Gap and screamed hysterically towards Grimm who was standing far away from the Reconnaissance Craft.

    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s time to go Young Master! The bats I ate previously hade to take revenge on me! I don¡¯t wanna turn into bat shit!¡± (Lunaelle: Myna¡¯s shenanigans always tickle me but Iughed for a full minute here.)

    Under pressure, thoughts shed through Grimm¡¯s mind as his teeth gritted hard together.

    ¡°Myna, you escape on the craft! Don¡¯t bother about me!¡±

    This kind of scenario... looked like it was plucked straight out from a cheesy romance novel.

    As a pair of lovers face the impending disaster that was about to take their lives, one would inevitably sacrifice him or herself in order to buy time for the other lover to escape. What Grimm yelled at Myna was exactly the kind of thing the self-sacrificing person would say to their lover as they parted ways.

    And most of the time, the other person would reply stupidly with a cliche ¡°if you stay here, I¡¯ll stay too¡± sort of line. Then they¡¯ll stick together to face the threat side by side and project a final show of true love.

    Though, the reality for Grimm was...

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Myna rode on the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and fled without even turning back to look at Grimm. There was no cheesy dialogue and he cut straight to the chase. In the blink of an eye, Myna disappeared into the horizon without a single trace.

    The sequence of events were pr opposites, and almost made Grimm scream out in disappointment.

    Although the situation almost made Grimmugh in a fit of anger, he still did not pause for any hesitations. The Sabbatic Goat Staff hammered the ground nearby this tree¡¯s roots causing the ground to rumble and quake.

    Crack, crack, crack, crack...

    Following a few high intensity shockwaves as the staff mmed into the ground consecutively, the rocky surface was turned into a loose pile of stones. Although some parts of the tree¡¯s roots were damaged, it did not faze Grimm as he struck down with an Ice Sword.

    Screeeeech, screeeeech, screech...

    Even as the torrent of Ice Bats closed in on Grimm¡¯s position, he calmly continued collecting parts of the tree¡¯s roots quickly. Then, he inhaled deeply under the Mask of Truth while he stabilized the rhythm of his intensely pounding heart, just as both his irises gradually turned into a frog-like one.

    At that moment, the iing swarm of Ice Bats slowed almost to a halt in Grimm¡¯s vision.

    On the pping wings of the bats at the forefront of the attack were a pair of ws that were covered in a light blue Frost Energy Orb. The offense power of these Ice Bats varied greatly, ranging from ten to a hundred or more.

    The issue here was that there were tens of thousands of these individual Ice Bats!

    Their skulls that roughly made up a third of their entire body had their jaws wide open, revealing their dagger-like fangs. Their eyes were glowing ominously a faint shade of red.

    ¡°This feeling...Soul ves?!¡±

    Grimm could not believe it. These Ice Bats were Soul ves?

    Then whose Soul ves were they?

    They couldn¡¯t possibly be a sorcerer¡¯s soul ve since their bodies did not emit a human sorcerer¡¯s aura.

    No wonder there were no traces of native creatures of the Burrow World on this mountain range.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble...

    At that instant, the swarm of Ice Bats had seemingly drowned out Grimm, piling onto him like a small hill of Ice Bats. It was certain that Grimm would get torn to shreds, quartered by the bats into their lunch.

    If one were to really get swarmed by this many bats, even some Level-3 great sorcerers would start fearing for their lives, let alone Grimm whose chances were extremely slim.

    ***

    On the other side, in the cabin of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    As the air shed, Grimm appeared shocked and out of breath. In his hands was a struggling Ice Bat wrapped in the Green Python Thread, both its eyes still locked onto Grimm like a predator on its prey.

    ¡°Caw... Young Master, you scared the crap out of me. I thought you were gonna be bat shit for real.¡±

    Myna eyed the Ice Bat in Grimm¡¯s firm grip as he asked, ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner?¡±

    Ignoring Myna¡¯s question, Grimm held firmly on the still struggling Ice Bat¡¯s neck with one hand as he broke both its wings with his other hand. He then gazed into the Ice Bats eyes.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes were the eyes of a sorcerer.

    Those eyes were calm, wise, cruel and deep. If a weak creature were to face directly into such a gaze, it would undoubtedly make them feel eternal fear.

    This sense of fear was what countless experimental specimens felt as breathed theirst breath on the sorcerers¡¯ test bench.

    After a moment of observation, Grimm snapped the neck of this Ice Bat with a loud ¡°snap¡±, after which he took out the Crystal Ball.

    Grimm stored the soul of this Ice Bat into the Crystal Ball. Then the Crystal Ball as well as the Ice Bat¡¯s body was tucked away into the Dimensional Gap.

    Grimm started murmuring to himself, ¡°I was right, its soul was indeed enved by some other creature. As for the tens of thousands of bats from just now, to be able to enve this many... seems like the work of a World Lord or a Soul Creature that has a four or higher level.¡±

    It really did not ur to Grimm that in the Endless World, there were other creatures from foreign worlds that already discovered the secrets to enving a soul.

    If so, then this group of creatures would likely develop into a civilized world to challenge the sorcerers. The Sorcerer World must put an end to this potential threat and stop their abilities, or wipe them off the gridpletely!

 Chapter 320: Surficial Tundra IX

    <h4>Chapter 320: Surficial Tundra IX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unhindered by his near-death encounter with the Ice Bats, Grimm continued his search for entrance points into The Burrow.

    Six monthster.

    Inside the cabin of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, Myna raised his wingzily and pointed in a far away direction. ¡°There¡¯s a hole over there.¡±

    Grimm turned around and looked towards the direction Myna pointed in. Seeing that there indeed was a hole, he nodded and replied, ¡°Right, let¡¯s go and check out if it¡¯s a burrow entrance.¡±

    Over the past six months, Grimm had consecutively found ny-six entrances to The Burrow. If they were to add that to the forty-nine that he had found before the Ice-Bat incident, that would mean a grand total of a hundred and forty-five mission targets. Another way to put it would be a hundred and forty-nine pieces of Sorcerer Essence as a reward.

    There were roughly three hundred elite Dark Demon Hunters assigned the same mission as Grimm. If his results were taken as their average, then the Sorcerer World would have discovered roughly thirty thousand entrances into The Burrow.

    Of course, those discoveries were merely a small fraction of all entrances in the Burrow World, which puts into perspective the sheer vastness The Burrow. And yet its vastness was owed to the collectivebor of the weakest creature from the bottom of this world¡¯s food chain, burrowing continuously over the course of eons.

    The Endless World was truly an awe-inspiring ce, ever-changing and unimaginable. It would forever remain beyond the limits of any sorcerer¡¯s imagination.

    With a loud whoosh, Grimm slowly guided the craft down towards this opening.

    Small creatures living on the tundra surface scurried away as they drew nearer to the hole. Grimm opened up the metal covering of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft in order to gain a better view of the deeper reaches of the cavity.

    Over the course of the past few months, Grimm and Myna had done this scouting process at least a thousand times so it would be fair to say that they were pretty experienced in it.

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s a burrow entrance that¡¯s already been marked using the Isotta imprint by some other Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.¡±

    Myna said, disappointed as he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes shed around under the Mask of Truth, and after a barely audible sigh, the metal covering of the Reconnaissance Craft mped shut. The dark metallic spherical flying object once again flew in a fast, steady pace into the sky.

    Two dayster, again, in an entrance cave into The Burrow, Grimm and Myna sighed in defeat.

    This burrow entrance like thest one, was also marked by the Isotta imprint by some other Dark Demon Hunter.

    For the past few days, it was pretty hard for Grimm to find a new burrow entrance that wasn¡¯t already marked down by other sorcerers. Perhaps unknowingly, they had started wandering in circles.

    Inside the cabin of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, as they were flying, Grimm sighed and said, ¡°It seems we have unconsciously been distorted by the World¡¯s Edge. After all, I feel that this world was a pretty small one.¡±

    ¡°Caw caw, I think so too,¡± Myna affirmed.

    The World¡¯s Edge was just a name given to the invisible borders of the world, which the sorcerers couldn¡¯te up with an exnation for. If one were to fly straight into one, they would inevitably find themselves on a distorted pathway that wound around the world.

    Different levels of lifeforms would always havepletely different perceptions of the world around them.

    When Grimm was still in his youthful ignorance, back at the Eastern Coral Ind when he was still doing odd-jobs under Old Ham. Like most other civilians, Grimm thought that the sky was endless, the border of thend was the ocean, and this ocean stretched to infinity and beyond.

    This world had no limits, there will never be an end to it.

    And as Grimm became a sorcerer-apprentice, his knowledge grew. Alongside that, the world as viewed through his eyes had undergone a massive change.

    The Grimm at this stage understood well that the world indeed had boundaries. And yet, he couldn¡¯t quite grasp what this boundary was. He had never tried to imagine what it was like, or rather, it was impossible to imagine the general dimensions of what made up a world.

    However, Grimm was more than certain that the world indeed had a boundary, albeit one that could not be exined.

    It was not until when Grimm had be an official sorcerer, after he had gone on his first Demon-Hunting Expedition and after he had started to perceive the Spatial Rtive Boundary, that he understood that although the world had a boundary, it was blurry and distorted. A normal creature would never be able to stray away from the boundaries of a world no matter how hard it tried.

    In their perception, the sorcerers had named this strange phenomenon the World¡¯s Edge.

    However, with their current Life Level, it¡¯s a given that the sorcerers would not use your run-of-the-mill methods to go beyond the World¡¯s Edge.

    One of these special methods was the one most familiar to the creatures from the Endless World. It was the World¡¯s Aperture that allowed the sorcerers to transcend dimensions into other foreign worlds.

    Apart from that, Grimm knew three other methods to escape the interiors of a world, which were: transcending theyer of Chaotic Energy above the clouds into the Void Space, entering the Void Space through prating the Rtive Spatial Boundary, andstly, using the Destiny Lever to incite the Space-time Rift.

    As for the lifeforms higher up thedder, like a World Lord or a Stigmata Sorcerer, although no one knew what the world was like through their eyes, but no doubt about it that it differed wildly from the regr sorcerer¡¯s perception. Though, there was already a chance lurking around the corner that there would be a mind-breaking breakthrough for them.

    This was the growth of one¡¯s Life Level.

    Creatures of different Life Levels viewed the world differently. Consequently, their actions and aims would always have differing reasonings.

    The perception that the world was small would inevitably result in hubris and arrogance. The perception that the world was vast would always make clear to oneself their standing in the world.

    In his ignorant, arrogant youth, the sorcerer-apprentice¡¯s nickname and ranking were trivial things that were fought over brutally in a closed system between a bunch of kids. At that time, when they were atop the sea-vessel, the top five people who could not be defeated were all nicknamed ¡°Heavenly King¡±.

    What they didn¡¯t know, was that closer to immortality a sorcerer gets, there would be no such bombastic nicknames. In some instances, these sorcerers would have long forgotten their own names as the years go by.

    The only thing they had left, was the eternal pursuit of true knowledge. As such, the only thing people remembered about them was the name of their Sorcerer Towers...

    The simpler a theory was, the deeper it would be and there would be even less people who actually grasped it.

    This was because most people were regr humans who drifted through life along the flow. They would only be a small, insignificant cog of history, washed away as the years go by. They only understood the immediate empty happiness in front of their eyes, with the basic emotions of pain and happiness dictating their judgment on their own perceptions.

    Upon deeper reflection, it seemed that this was the reason that sorcerers would not even bother to mingle with sorcerer-apprentices.

    The disparity in the perception of reality between two different people from different Life Levels was a gap too great.

    It was due to this...

    The way the Dark Sorcerers trained their apprentices was precisely because they disdained these pointless exchanges that they simply let the apprentices mercilessly kill each other. From there, the sorcerers would select the surviving seeds that passed the ordeal and see if they had the potential to grow into the Life Level they themselves were on.

    Bright Sorcerers on the other hand allowed all their apprentices to face the ordeals collectively and to share their burdens as they grew. In their process of making up for one another¡¯s shorings, they would graduallye to realize the insignificance of the individual.

    Sigh.

    Grimm said bleakly, ¡°It seems that we have to return to the Battle Command and debrief our mission. In our current mission, we have achieved a hundred and forty-five mission targets. Although I still do not know where our results stand inparison with others, my hopes of getting the Honor Badge is pretty much dead.¡±

    ¡°Caw caw, we have also discovered a total of two special ces in the Burrow World. I wonder if they are clues to a bigger mystery. Maybe the Battle Command would give us rewards?¡±

    Myna on the other hand, was much more enthusiastic. His reply to Grimm¡¯s statement was done while fruit juice was sploshing about his beak.

    Thinking for a moment, Grimm shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe there would be a reward, but it most likely will not be an Honor Badge. I can¡¯t help but think that the Great ck Isotta is already well aware of the situation reports about this world.¡±

    Grimm sighed again as he said, ¡°A being of such degree, who knows what ns he has in mind.¡±

    Myna was pissed.

    ¡°Tch, when Lord Myna was already getting involved in grand masterns, it¡¯s most likely that he was still just another little sorcerer just like you right now.¡±

 Chapter 321: Surficial Tundra X

    <h4>Chapter 321: Surficial Tundra X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the control of the Bloodlust Puppet, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft flew towards the direction of the Battle Command.

    Grimm had decided not to waste any more time searching for potential entrance burrows on the ground. Instead, he chose to revise his fundamental knowledge about Frost Elemental Sorcery in the cabin of the Reconnaissance Craft.

    On this day, the formation of three Voidships, hundreds of Bright Sorcerers and an army of thousands of Soul ves astonished Grimm and Myna who cruised by at high speed.

    After a moment of contemtion, the Reconnaissance Craft flew closer to the formation.

    The distance between Grimm¡¯s current coordinates and the Void Fortress Battle Command was at most another month of traveling only.

    ¡®Could it be possible that a war had broken out on the Surficial Tundra of this world?¡¯

    Further away, the squad leader of the group of Bright Sorcerers had naturally noticed the Reconnaissance Craft closing in on them. The moving formation of the three Voidships came to a halt with an issue of amand from him.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, was generally used exclusively by none other than the Reconnaissance Sorcerers as a transport device.

    Reconnaissance Sorcerers represented Demon-Hunter Sorcerers with Rank 3, Rank 2 Honor Badges, sometimes even up to Rank 1. Their authority far surpassed squad leaders like the one currentlymanding the formation of Voidships and in some instances, could even make directmunication with the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Whoosh!

    The ck metallic spherical craft flew steadily to the front of the idle formation. In the face of the Bright Sorcerers, the three Voidships and thousands of other Soul ves of varying shapes and sizes, the upper-half metallic cover of the Reconnaissance Craft slowly opened up.

    ¡°A...a Rank 1 Demon Hunter Sorcerer?!¡±

    Most of the Bright Sorcerers wore a look of disbelief on their faces. There were even some Soul ves that widened their eyes at the sight and looked at each other to reassure themselves what they saw was no mistake.

    Only a Rank-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that stood at the forefront of the formation was not as taken aback by the situation as the other Bright Sorcerers. After being briefly surprised by the Rank-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that emerged from the craft, another thought popped into his mind.

    That gray-white swirling mask, that Sabbatic Goat Staff, the pitch-ck sorcerer¡¯s robe and that big, voluptuous bird on his shoulder. Wasn¡¯t this guy the Level-1 Demon Hunter Sorcerer that was called out personally by ck Isotta right before their expedition begun?

    Upon deeper thought, this Dark Demon Hunter called out, ¡°Grimm?¡±

    Grimm looked at the only Demon-Hunter Sorcerer in this formation that called out to him. A question shed in his mind. ¡°A Level-2 Dark Demon Hunter?¡±

    Grimm did not expect such arge formation to grind to a halt all due to his sudden appearance. Back when he was at the Shadow Enigmatic World, something simr had happened before too.

    Even during that time, the group of Bright Sorcerers only dispatched a single Demon-Hunter Sorcerer to make contact.

    However, Grimm still proceeded with the sorcerers¡¯ formalities before announcing to this Dark Demon-Hunter, ¡°I have already reached the World¡¯s Edge and intend to head back to the Void Fortress to conclude my mission.¡±

    Grimm peered at this massive formation anxiously and asked, ¡°Did a war break out on this Surficial Tundra?¡±

    After a short pause, the Level-2 Dark Demon Hunter replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that while on my mission, I discovered a unique area and the Battle Command has issued to me this new mission.¡±

    So this was a Dark Demon Hunter carrying out another special mission?

    And he had discovered a unique area?

    As for further details about this special mission, Grimm felt it would be inappropriate to enquire further about it. After their short exchange, Grimm excused himself and apologized to themander of this formation of Bright Sorcerers for his sudden interruption.

    Themander of this formation of Bright Sorcerers was, to Grimm¡¯s surprise, much more well-tempered than othermanders he had met.

    This Level 2 sorcerer with a flowing, ck beard donned a top hat on his head. Both his eyes were a light blue elemental color. The crystal ball he held in his hand had irregrly flowing waves and was unlike others Grimm had seen. He stood on the back of a giant bird that was at least a dozen meters tall while hemanded the formation.

    In the skies above, the Voidships that spanned nearly three hundred meters long shaded thismanding Bright Sorcerer from the sun¡¯s rays.

    Seeing that themanding Bright Sorcerer did not burst into a fit of anger for obstructing his formations journey, Grimm nodded apologetically before the metal covering of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft mped shut and they flew away into the horizon at high speed.

    In the cabin of the Reconnaissance Craft, Grimm said happily, ¡°It seems we aren¡¯t the only ones who have discovered this ¡®anomaly¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw! Who cares about him. Our next mission would be to lead an army of these little sorcerers to seek and destroy those damn Ice Bats, caw caw caw...¡±

    Myna announced excitedly, as if he was destined tomand this uing mission.

    Grimm shook his head. This bird still did not realize that at most, he would only be a guide for the rest of the sorcerers.

    ***

    One monthter.

    Countless small ck dots zipped through the skies above the Void Fortress. Grimm too, tucked away the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft before personally flying over to the Void Fortress.

    Among these ck dots, were teams of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and Soul ve soldiers that flowed continuously into The Burrow to carry out their conquest. Apart from them, there were also Mechanical Marites that were transporting injured personnel or supplies.

    Some of these Mechanical Marites carried individual sealed metal cages in their arms. Some worked in teams and hauledrger metal cages. All of them contained Burrow World creatures who shook in fear as they faced the cold, cruel re of these scary Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    By now, Grimm had noticed that there were only two basic forms of creatures in this world.

    One form was covered entirely in fur for instion from the cold while the other type was covered in a full suit of ice armor. One peculiar thing was that in the revolvingws of this freezing world, there were no Frost Elemental lifeforms to be seen.

    Roar!

    Beside Grimm, four Mechanical Marites each five meters tall hauled a seven square meter metal cage. Stuffed within it was a six-foot-tallrge creature that had its entire body covered in ice armor.

    Thisrge creature was struggling out of fear, desperately squirming about, roaring. Perhaps it wanted to get away from therge blood-red metallic object that hung ominously in the sky.

    It seemed that this native creature still refused to submit to the sorcerers like the other captured creatures in their cages.

    Zap!

    Sparks flew out from the four Mechanical Marites¡¯ hands as therge creature started convulsing uncontrobly in its cage before copsing from the electric shock it received.

    ¡°Great Sorcerer.¡±

    The Mechanical Marites greeted Grimm with their robotic voices. Though, this kind of interaction was just a basic programmed function and was not an act of sentient intelligence.

    Grimm nodded his head and replied with a ¡°hmph¡±.

    Without even a strand of emotion, these Mechanical Marites raised the cage and continued flying towards the blood-red colored Void Fortress. These robots were just a small, insignificant piece of the entire logistics team of Mechanical Marites.

    With a thud, Grimm¡¯s feet made contact with the metal floor of the Void Fortress square. Stacks of metal cages, big and small piled high on the fortress square. The unintelligent native creatures stuffed inside these cages howled continuously on after the other.

    In the skies high above them, powerful Soul ves patrolled on duty.

    ¡°Hm? They¡¯re permanently setting the Void Fortress¡¯ coordinates already?¡±

    The coordinate setting of the Void Fortress for the World Transmission Array typically took up to ten years¡¯ time. Generally speaking, they wouldn¡¯t start the process until the Demon-Hunting Expedition had entered into a stable period.¡±

    It seemed that ck Isotta really wasn¡¯t going to follow the standard operating procedures after all.

    As he made his way through the fortress square, many other Mechanical Marites and Soul ves would courteously give way to Grimm. It wasn¡¯t until this great sorcerer had left the ce before they continued with their respective tasks.

    Into the short sorcerer¡¯s tower located at the heart of the Void Fortress he went.

    Aspared to the mid-tote phases of a Demon-Hunting Expedition, the inside of the Void Fortress, after passing through the initial phase of preparations, had now entered into a rtively rxed state. There was even a sorcerer stationed in the second-level barrier that had started humming tunes while enjoying an aromatic cup of coffee.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, dear god, look!¡±

    Myna yelled out excitedly as he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, pointing at a sorceress that was in the process of handing over her mission.

    Grimm looked over and was surprised that there was another Myna?

    However, inparison with Little Myna, this Myna that stood on the sorceress¡¯ shoulder was slightly smaller in size, a little leaner and more slender. Its feathers were yellow and green, while Little Myna¡¯s was red and green.

    ¡°Uhh, no, it¡¯s a parrot,¡± Grimm said.

    ¡°Caw caw! Nice to meet you, I am the Great Steel Emblem...¡±

    Myna was in a pretty good mood when he flew over to greet them by himself.

    Just as Myna was halfway through the sentence, the parrot on the sorceress¡¯ shoulder glimpsed at him and said condescendingly, ¡°Lowly Myna, don¡¯t you even dare approach me. A filthy bird like you will never reach my standing as a superior Redbud Parrot no matter how hard you try.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s jaw dropped under the Mask of Truth as the parrot rejected Myna brutally.

    ¡°Thi...this?!¡±

    Myna was dumbfounded by the parrot¡¯s reaction to his greeting. A short momentter, he started shrieking hysterically, starting an ear-burstingmotion in the second-level barrier. Some sorcerers who were originally hunched over the barrier, sound asleep had now been woken up by Myna¡¯s outburst. (Lunaelle: Myna could totally rece that inhaling seagull meme)

    Grimm quickly grabbed Myna back and nodded apologetically towards the sorceress before leaving the ce. They then flew towards the pavilion on the second floor.

    If Grimm did not intervene and a fight broke out between the two birds, it would most definitely turn into aedy show for these bored out sorcerers.

    ¡°What the heck is up with that thing, acting all high and mighty in front of Lord Myna. Son of a gun, that really...¡±

    A slew of insults flowed from Myna¡¯s beak. This little guy has always been mooching off other people and so rarely did he get the chance to meet ¡°his-own-kind¡±. And yet, when he greeted his newly-discovered counterpart in a good mood, he was met with the toxicity far worse than his own.

    Myna at this moment, was downright pissed off.

    Grimm shook his head and reminded Myna, ¡°That¡¯s enough, you too have said something along the lines of lowly parrot, filthy parrot in the past. Why are you acting so surprised now?¡± (Lunaelle: That¡¯s right Grimm, tell him -_-)

    ¡°I was simply stating the truth back then. But that bastard, he¡¯s insulting me, humiliating me!¡±

    Myna rebutted angrily.

    There was nothing else Grimm could say to ease the situation and so, he proceeded to walk over to the young male sorcerer with short, ck hair.

    This sorcerer very obviously found the squabble between Myna and the parrot to be amusing. He greeted Myna with a smile and yet, Myna angrily waved his wing about as if ignoring the sorcerer.

    Grimm nodded towards this sorcerer and handed over his crystal ball as well as the Isotta imprint.

    After a short while.

    The male sorcerer asked in shock, ¡°You are Grimm? Here¡¯s a short message for you that was personally made by the ck Isotta.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm looked at the crystal ball.

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke, my boy, go look for that crab. It will heed every order you make in this world. Take good care of your own life. Before this world mission ends, I will entrust you a special mission. Interesting, too interesting, ke ke ke ke...¡±

    The heavily distorted silhouette of ck Isotta startedughing uncontrobly.

    And with a poof, the recording ended.

 Chapter 322: Surficial Tundra XI

    <h4>Chapter 322: Surficial Tundra XI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm took a deep breath under his Mask of Truth.

    ¡®The Thousand-eyed Carcinus will heed every order I make in this world? To take good care of my own life? To entrust me with a special mission before the end of this demon-hunting expedition?

    ¡®This world really is extraordinary!¡¯

    The young sorcerer no longer treated Grimm as casually as before, he was slightly more respectful toward Grimm than before.

    ¡®Who is this mysterious sorcerer wearing white spiral-patterned mask and holding a goat skull staff? He must have a powerful side that is beyond ordinary sorcerers to get this much attention from the great ck Isotta!¡¯

    The sorcerer had quickly made his own assumption about Grimm based on the information of Grimm¡¯s mission.

    A momentter, the sorcerer flicked his ck fringe and said to Grimm in a deep voice, ¡°Demon-Hunter Grimm, you have found a total of one hundred and forty-five mission targets, which means you are ranked at the eighty-ninth ce among the one hundred and seventy-eight people who joined the mission. You are not eligible for the Honor Badge and will not be notified again.¡±

    Grimm nodded in silence.

    As Grimm expected, the number of mission targets he had found were only around the middle range.

    As for the other sorcerers who hadn¡¯t returned, they could have taken the further route to the World¡¯s Edge. After all, the Void Fortress didn¡¯tnd at the center of the world.

    Furthermore, by probability, the sorcerers who took the further path would have a greater chance to find more mission targets.

    If that was the case, Grimm¡¯s ranking could drop to around the lower middle range.

    ¡°Caw caw! How many of the Demon-Hunters who joined this special mission haven¡¯t return?¡± Myna interrupted suddenly.

    The sorcerer with the ck short hair looked down to check for a moment and replied, ¡°there are ny-six more.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grimm nodded, waved his arm in the air, and took five specimens from the Dimensional Gap.

    An icicle that was broken into three five-meter pieces, a skeleton of a species that Grimm named as Acraepoids, an Onyx with the scent of death, a condensed gel-form soul, andstly a flesh and soul specimen of an Ice Bat.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s gaze was getting serious.

    Grimm pointed at the first three items and said, ¡°These are the clues I found under a canyon during my mission. Maybe there is a group of humanoid intelligence hidden in this world, and they wouldunch massacres every few years. From the rings of blood traces on this icicle...¡±

    Grimm gave a detailed ount of his discovery in the canyon and some personal spection.

    The sorcerer with short ck hair appeared to be sending Grimm¡¯s special information to the Battle Command.

    A momentter, the male sorcerer raised his head and said calmly, ¡°the Battle Command has recorded this information and decided to reward you with two Sorcerer Essences. This kind of information is within our expectation, and it is considered a normal phenomenon of this world ording to our records.¡±

    A normal phenomenon?

    Grimm took a deep breath and tried to calm down.

    Grimm was certain that before the Isotta Sorcerer invaded this world, the ck Isotta must have made a thorough investigation of this world. This was not a simple Burrow World where only primitive creatures gather!

    After inhaling deeply, Grimm pointed at thest two specimens he collected.

    ¡°I discovered this condensed gel-form soul within a weird dark red tree crown, which existence is extremely inconsistent with the regr rules of this world. What¡¯s really strange is that the guardian of this weird tree?¡ªwhich is this kind of Ice Bat ?¡ªis actually a group of soul ves...¡±

    In the same way, Grimmed reported the second unique location that he discovered.

    The sorcerer also kept looking down while reporting this information to the Battle Command. After a while, the sorcerer suddenly took the Ice Bat away from Grimm by moving the nature force.

    Buzz...

    Six rays of redser scanned the Ice Bat that was handed over by Grimm. At the same time, the crystal ball which Grimm used to collect the soul of the Ice Bat was transmitted to the Battle Command after a few waves of space.

    This round, only after a full five-minute intense recording, the sorcerer raised his head and asked, ¡°The Battle Command needs you to confirm the number of these Ice Bats.¡±

    The number....

    Grimm tried to estimate the overwhelming number of Ice Bats in his mind.

    ¡°As I was in a hurry to escape, I didn¡¯t see the whole scale of the Ice Bat group, but there should be around two hundred thousand to three hundred thousand of them, their leaders and kings could be among them.¡±

    However, Myna whispered to Grimm, ¡°Young Master, I think there were at least five hundred thousand!¡±

    Grimm shook his head and ignored Myna.

    Even if Grimm¡¯s estimation was wrong, the number of bats were four thousand at most, there couldn¡¯t be more.

    The sorcerer recorded further for a while, raised his head and handed Grimm a mission parchment scroll.

    ¡°You have three hoursses to reach the coordinates stated on the mission scroll. The Battle Command will mobilize two voidships, an army of five thousand and seven hundred soul ves, and an army of Bright Sorcerers with six hundred and fifty-five people. You are in charge of guiding this Demon-Hunting army to the spot where the Ice Bats were found.¡±

    Green looked at the mission scroll, five Sorcerer Essence as reward.

    Grimm nodded and kept the scroll away. ¡°How is the progress of exploring the Burrow?¡± he asked.

    The male sorcerer smiled and replied, ¡°The pioneer army led by the great ck Isotta has sessfully explored the most bottom core of the Burrow¡ªthe Snowthread Burrow, but there is no more update for now.¡±

    ¡°Caw?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Myna and Grimm were both shocked. It was only less than a year and the most mysterious core of the world has been explored?

    Could it be true that the World Lord here did not organize any force to fight back at all?

    The sorcerer just replied with a smile, ¡°Now you¡¯d better start performing the mission on the Surficial Tundra. If you can make it back on time, who knew you may have the chance to explore some branches of the Burrow and try your luck.¡±

    The sorcerer stopped talking for a moment and continued, ¡°Although I am not sure of the specific situation, looking at what is happening at the Battle Command, this world is certainly not as simple as it seems. As you can see, the information you collected were all within the expectation of the Battle Command, and they didn¡¯t show any big reaction. Moreover, recently many other Demon-Hunters gave information that is simr to yours too.¡±

    Grimm took a deep breath and nodded. No longer hesitating, Grimm turned away and left in a hurry.

    Grimm walked away from the low sorcerer tower at the center of the Void Fortress and stood on the bustling fortress square. Under the strange gazes of several other Demon-Hunters, a purple key appeared in Grimm¡¯s palm.

    The reason why these Demon-Hunters were amazed was not because of the Marked Friendship Key, but the ce where Grimm took out the key.

    They were at a distant foreign world, and the Marked Friendship Key could only work in the Sorcerer World or its surrounding world fragments.

    Grimm ignored the passing Demon-Hunters, the purple key rotated quickly in the center of his palm.

    A moment after continuous calling of will, a huge shadow flew to Grimm¡¯s direction from afar, and appeared above Grimm.

    Although the huge shadow was insignificantpared to the 300-meter long voidship, but the powerful presence of this level three creature was more than real.

    ¡°Lord Grimm, as per my Master¡¯s order, I shall obey your every will in this world!¡±

    This huge shadow was exactly Thousand-eyed Carcinus that Grimm once summoned in Sorcerer World two hundred years ago.

    It was with the help of Thousand-eyed Carcinus that Grimm was able to make the powerful Dark Demon-Hunter?¡ªThird Ghostpepper escaped without fighting.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Holding the Sabbatic Goat Staf in his hand, Grimm brought Myna along and flew to the top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, standing steadily.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! Go over there!¡± ordered Myna while pointing to the direction where Grimm was supposed to meet with the Bright Sorcerer army.

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus stayed still and ignored Myna, all of its eyeballs were just focused on Grimm.

    After Grimm nodded in silence, Thousand-eyed Carcinus started to move its eight feet. Flying against the strong wind, the Carcinus traveled towards the direction that Myna pointed.

    ¡°Caw!? You stinky crab! Don¡¯t you see the rtionship between me, the mighty Lord Myna and Master Grimm? How dare you not listen to Lord Myna? Damn it! Sooner orter, you will regret it!¡±

    Myna was very upset. It was shouting and threatening the Carcinus as they traveled.

    However, Thousand-eyed Carcinus did not bother to respond at all.

    In the eyes of Thousand-eyed Carcinus, a creature as tiny as Myna wasn¡¯t even enough for it to be considered as a snack. If using human¡¯s analogy, one would say ¡°even more insignificant than a fly¡± or ¡°exactly like a nkton¡±...

    One hoursster.

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus had reached the meeting point stated on the mission scroll where Grimm was supposed to make contact with the Bright Demon-Hunter army.

    Grimm was wearing a ck sorcerer cloak with the Sabbatic Goat Staff in this hand, his golden hair blowing madly in the wind. Under the Mask of Truth, he was waiting quietly with a calm gaze.

    ck!

    Under ayer of long, red fur, the Thousand-eyed Carcinus felt a slight itchiness on its shell. It snapped one of its ws and started scratching.

 Chapter 323: Surficial Tundra XII

    <h4>Chapter 323: Surficial Tundra XII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Half an hoursster.

    Buzz, buzz...

    The signature mechanical sound of voidships could be heard. In the far-off night sky, the fuzzy outline of two voidships appeared.

    The ult Pulverizer of the voidship was like a bottomless giant mouth, creating an oppressive atmosphere.

    It was a masterpiece of the Sorcerer World¡¯s mechanical art, enough to make any creature below the level of the World Lord feel challenging to fight against.

    Whoosh, whoosh...

    There were noises of hissing, howling, and wings pping...

    In front of the chaotic crowd of soul ves, hundreds of Bright Sorcerers appeared in an organized and structured army, forming a sharp contrast with the mayhem behind them.

    In the night sky, every elemental sorcerer appeared very mysterious with a dimyer of elemental halo surrounding them.

    Two huge voidships flew side by side with the Demon-Hunter army, serving as bodyguards, appearing solid and indestructible.

    Leading the Bright Demon-Hunter formation was an old sorcerer with a white beard, holding a deadwood magic staff in his hand. He was wearing a loose blue robe and a pointed hat with a shining ruby on top. Carrying a huge scroll behind him, his gaze was deep and wise.

    The sorcerer should be the captain of the Bright Demon-Hunter army who was mentioned in the mission scroll¡ªAlov.

    As the white-bearded Demon-Hunter captain waved his hand, the massive Demon-Hunter army stopped thirty-meters in front of Grimm.

    A mysterious figure standing on top of a gigantic crab caught the attention of the Bright Sorcerers and soul ves.

    A goat skull staff, a grayish-white mask with spiral patterns, and a myna with colorful feathers...

    ¡°Are you Demon-Hunter Grimm?¡± asked Alov with a deep voice.

    On top of Thousand-eyed Carcinus, Grimm nodded slowly and asked, ¡°Alov?¡±

    On Grimm¡¯s shoulder, Myna pped its wings and passed Grimm¡¯s scroll to Alov. Meanwhile, Alov¡¯s scroll was handed over to Grimm by hundreds of fingernail-sized ck insects.

    They caught each other¡¯s mission scroll at the same time.

    With a poof, the hundreds of ck insects turned into ck smoke. In a blink of an eye, they reappeared in front of Alov and crept into his sleeve.

    Meanwhile, Myna¡¯s figure blurred in the air and reappeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder from the dimensional gap.

    ¡°Ha-ha, Sir Grimm, since the mission has been confirmed, please lead the way.¡±

    Although Alov didn¡¯t say it, he was shocked by the presence of Thousand-eyed Carcinus. He was certain that it was a Level 3 creature for sure.

    ¡®How in the world did this Level 1 Demon-Hunter...¡¯

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Grimm calcted the coordinates of their destination in his heart, and pointed a direction for Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Grimm.¡±

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus moved its body clumsily, with a low roar, its eight feet moved in the air and flew towards the direction Grimm pointed to.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    The Bright Demon-Hunter army and their soul ves followed Thousand-eyed Carcinus closely. Large area of shadows were cast on the ground as they moved.

    As these ¡°terrifying alien creatures¡± that came from outside of the Burrow World flew passed the silent tundra, some weak creaturesid straight on the ground and trembled.

    After all, most of the creatures living on the Surficial Tundra were just low-level creatures.

    ...

    Four and a half monthster.

    A majestic mountain range covered in snow appeared. Grimm signaled Thousand-eyed Carcinus to stop and wait for a while.

    A momentter, the army of Bright Sorcerers and soul ves followed.

    Grimm pointed to the majestic mountain range in front of him and exined to Alov, ¡°After crossing this mountain range, there will be arge area of trees with dark red tree crowns at the bottom of the valley. While in an unknown ce within that area, lies our mission target¡ªthe Ice Bats.¡±

    Alov nodded in silence with a serious look, he seemed to already have a n in mind. He then turned around quickly and gave his order to the rest of the Bright Sorcerers.

    Screech...

    Among the Bright Demon-Hunter army, two purple-head falcons on the shoulder of a Bright Demon-Hunter soared to the sky.

    In the sky, under the gathering of natural force, a several meter wide huge eye appeared. A golden pupil in the middle of the eye kept rotating. It seemed to be some kind of Perception Sorcery.

    As an ice elemental sorcerer controlled the elemental force skillfully, a half-meter Ice Bat gradually formed, which looked exactly like the specimen that Grimm had brought back.

    As the Ice Bat blood contained in a small bottle were dropped into the elemental-sorcery creature, the Ice Bat pped its wings and flew away.

    Meanwhile, the ear of another Bright Sorcerer suddenly became huge...

    Grimm watched these Bright Demon-Hunters in astonishment.

    What he just witnessed was the power of coboration that belonged only to a Bright Sorcerer army. No Dark Sorcerer¡ªwho often fought individually¡ªcouldpare to the way theyplement each other¡¯s knowledge.

    After only a few moments, the Bright Sorcerer with huge earsughed and said, ¡°Captain, I found it!¡±

    ¡°The coordinates?¡±

    Alov¡¯s words were short and concise.

    As the Bright Sorcerer reported a series of coordinates, all of a sudden, numerous prodigious energy force that surprised Grimm began to form.

    Looking around, Grimm saw that every eighteen sorcerers were forming a hexagram magic array. They were leveraging each other¡¯s elemental energy to form a powerful spell.

    This ability of umting sorcery force would never appear among the Dark Sorcerers.

    There were three such magic arrays among the team of Bright Sorcerers of more than six hundred people. Monstrous yet stable energy was umting within the magic array, prepared to beunched at any moment.

    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!...

    One after another elemental-activated creatures were summoned. Along with the thousands of different soul ves, these creatures flew to the front of the Bright Sorcerer army and then beyond the mountain range from its rtively low points

    Meanwhile, the Bright Sorcerer army was closely protecting the fifty-five Bright Sorcerers who were casting the three gigantic magic arrays, flying up steadily in parallel in the meantime.

    Even under the chaotic situation, the two voidships were able to stably maintain theirbat strength, not affected by the sky-high mountain range.

    Such cooperativebat mode reminded Grimm of the regional academy battle during his days as a sorcerer-apprentice.

    If it was the Demon-Hunters with the current level, and with the same number of Bright and Dark Sorcerers, as the number of sorcerers of each side reached more than ten thousand simultaneously, the Dark Sorcerers would not stand a chance!

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw! Young Master, Young Master,e on! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    Myna was excited and impatient.

    Grimm nodded and signaled Thousand-eyed Carcinus to fly to the sky.

    In the gusts of bone-chilling wind, Thousand-eyed Carcinus flew from the bottom of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, and then up to the peak.

    Finally, Thousand-eyed Carcinusnded on the ridge. Grimm stood and looked down at the battle of the Bright Demon-Hunter army.

    A quarter of an hourter.

    In another rtively low mountain range far away, three horrifying energy beams exploded, and the sky was silent for a moment, followed by deafening wind caused by a shock wave.

    ¡°Ptooey, ptooey...¡±

    Myna seemed to have identally eaten soil mixed with snow that was blown by the strong wind. It quickly hid in Grimm¡¯s sorcerer barrier and kept spitting.

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus took the initiative to lift one of its ws and protected Grimm from the strong wind. Its maroon fur fluttered as the blustery wind blew.

    The sky gradually calmed down after the strong wind ceased, followed by three ten-meters-high white mushroom clouds appearing in the sky.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak...

    However, even after the Bright Sorcerers¡¯ raid, an overwhelming wave of Ice Bats still appeared. Their number seemed to have not decreased by many and they were rushing towards the Bright Sorcerer army in rage.

    Or perhaps, as the number of Ice Bats were too many, the decrease in their number was not too obvious.

    Or maybe, Grimm estimated their number wrongly.

    Buzz! Buzz!

    All of a sudden, two dark red light beams shed,rge number of Ice Bats turned into a skyful of blood rain in a blink of an eye, exploding one after another within the scope of the dark read beam.

    It was the voidships¡¯ ult Pulverizer.

    After the primary canons of the voidshipsunched their attacks, a metal mechanical arm of the voidships and multiple secondary cannons continued to attack the overwhelming Ice Bats in full force.

    Large number of strange and ferocious soul ves showed their fangs and roared. Under themand of the Bright Sorcerer team, they attacked the Ice Bats together with the elemental-activated creatures.

    As for the Bright Sorcerer themselves, with the exception of a few Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers who joined the battle, most of them began to cast elemental sorcery, constantly bombarding from the back with elemental sorcery.

    Although the sea of Ice Bats seemed turbulent, with the orderly and effective cooperation of the Bright Sorcerers, they began to be surrounded and killed, not having the chance to escape at all.

    The battlested for one and a half hourss.

    A Level-2 Ice Bat King was among the crowd. Although it belonged to the highest level of creatures that resided on the Surficial Tundra, under the group attack of the Bright Sorcerers, it was crushed into ashes right after its appearance.

    A Bright Sorcerer in charge of recording the mission passed a crystal ball to Alov.

    Half an hoursster.

    The Demon-Hunter army was on their way back to the Void Fortress. Standing on Thousand-eyed Carcinus, Grimm said to Alov, ¡°The way all of you fought as a team was really impressive, that was somethingpletely impossible for Dark Sorcerers to perform.¡±

    As Grimmplimented them, he felt it was rather a shame to have missed such valuable resources.

    Just now, the Bright Sorcerers took all the condensed gel-form souls in the strange trees.

    ¡°This is what we should aplish. However in terms of individual strength, Dark Sorcerers are the real dominators.¡±

    Alov seemed to be in a good mood, none of hisrades were sacrificed in the earlier battle.

    After the Demon-Hunters¡¯ attack, all that was left was a ttened mountain top, destroyed ridge and a ravine full of corpses.

    All of the dark red tree crowns had been dried out.

 Chapter 324: Recruitment I

    <h4>Chapter 324: Recruitment I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Four and a half monthster.

    Grimm returned on the Void Fortress again afterpleting his mission of leading the Bright Demon-Hunter army to kill the Ice Bats.

    A year and a half in the Burrow World had passed since the beginning of their expedition, which was equivalent to two years in Sorcerer World if converted to the time calction of twelve-hoursses-a-day.

    Grimm walked around the Void Fortress to collect information about the Burrow World.

    Due to Grimm¡¯s background as a Demon-Hunter with Rank 2 Honor Badge, and the fact that the ck Isotta personally called out his name before the expedition, no one recruited Grimm to execute any Demon-Hunting mission.

    Of course, the main reason was Thousand-eyed Carcinus under Grimm¡¯s feet.

    As Grimm went around the Void Fortress, he received a crucial message¡ªck Isotta had ordered the Fortress to announced that there were no Level 4 and above creatures in the Burrow World. In other words, there were no World Lords in the Burrow World.

    The news left Grimm in disbelief for a long time.

    Generally speaking, the birth of World Lords represented the existence of the Principal Will of a World. Grimm could only think of four possibilities for the absence of World Lord in this world.

    The first possibility could be the world¡¯s Principal Will was too barren. The barrenness of the Principle Will could be determined by the amount and prosperity level of biological species within the world.

    In a barren world with ack of support from sufficient species, the only way for a World Lord to be born was to plunder resources from other worlds.

    Looking at the countless enved creatures on the fortress square and the ground below the Void Fortress, this possibility was obviously unlikely.

    The second possibility could be the World Lord had left the world and was wandering in the endless void, looking to conquer another world that was suitable for self-evolving.

    However, if that were the case, the World Lord would be taking a huge risk.

    By entering another abundant world rashly, the World Lord was bound to be attacked by the native World Lord and be rejected by the Principle Will of that world, unlike the intrusive power of the Sorcerer World¡¯s Principle Will. World Lords who invade other worlds hastily could even be killed by other lower-level native World Lords.

    The third possibility could be that creatures from another world had killed the World Lord of this world, and were constantly plundering fundamental resources and killing all the high-level creatures here, and eventually caused the inability of this world to produce a new World Lord.

    This was the state of the worlds that were invaded by the Sorcerer World, and it was also the key reason why the Sorcerer World would be able to support such a huge and incredible amount of Stigmata Sorcerers and Celestial Sorcerers.

    The fourth possibility could be the Demon-Hunters had yet to discover the hidden World Lord of this world.

    Since ck Isotta had sessfully led the Demon-Hunting pioneers to the bottom core of The Burrow, and had not found any intelligent life forms, Grimm suspected that the World Lord of this world might have been hiding out of fear.

    Or even... it might have already escaped!

    Based on Grimm¡¯s personal knowledge, he felt that the possibility of the fourth scenario was much more likely.

    Above Thousand-eyed Carcinus, Grimm pondered while holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Should he travel to the core of The Burrow via ck Isotta¡¯s route? Or should he explore another entrance to The Burrow?

    For many Dark-Demon Hunters, after hearing the news that ck Isotta had sessfully upied the core of The Burrow and announced that there were no World Lords in Burrow World, they started to explore other routes to the core of The Burrow.

    Since no matter how ever-changing each entrances were, they would eventually all lead to the bottom core of The Burrow.

    Myna was standing on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, feeling bored, grooming its own feathers.

    Buzz...

    All of a sudden, the Honor Badge on Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier shed.

    Grimm stunned and felt something, he took out his crystal ball.

    ¡°Greetings, Demon-Hunter Grimm. The Battle Command detected your presence near the Void Fortress. ck Isotta had issued a new mission to recruit an unlimited number of Dark Demon-Hunters to travel to the core of The Burrow, and explore the branches of the burrows from the core. Are you willing to lead the mission and call for enlistment?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes shed under the Mask of Truth.

    It was his first time learning that the Battle Command would be able to contact any Demon-Hunters with Honor Badge directly when they were near the Void Fortress.

    ¡®ck Isotta was actually nning for Demon-Hunters to explore the Burrow from its core all the way up to the Surficial Tundra?¡¯ Grimm thought to himself.

    Meanwhile on the other side.

    Myna was thrilled on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Caw? Did you say leading a team?¡± said Myna in excitement.

    On the other side of the crystal ball was a beautiful female Demon-Hunter from the Battle Command. Her silky ck hair was tied in multiple little braids, falling smooth on her back.

    On the screen of the sorceress¡± crystal ball, she was initiallymunicating with a mysterious Dark Sorcerer wearing a white mask, but suddenly being interrupted by a big bird blocking the crystal ball screen.

    A little startled, the female sorcerer quickly understood that the ¡°big bird¡± must be the soul ve of the Dark Demon-Hunter. ¡°Yes, but you have to recruit team members on your own, within ten people in a team.¡± Sheughed.

    Grimm lifted Myna from the crystal ball and threw it back on his shoulder.

    ¡®Recruit members on my own?¡¯

    This reminded Grimm of his experience of being forcibly recruited by a Demon-Hunter with Honor Badge during his time in the Shadow World.

    He wasn¡¯t expecting to be recruiting other Demon-Hunters and executing the mission as a leader.

    ¡°Caw, caw, my dear Master Grimm,e on, ept the mission, what are you waiting for?¡±

    Myna seemed to be more eager than Grimm, urging Grimm constantly.

    ¡°I ept the mission,¡± replied Grimm.

    After confirming Grimm¡¯s eptance of the mission, the female sorcerer from Battle Command recorded some information and said to Grimm, ¡°You may now proceed to the sorcerer tower to collect your mission scroll. Best of luck on your mission.¡±

    With that, the female sorcerer ended her conversation with Grimm and disappeared on the crystal ball screen.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! This is great! My dear Master Grimm, how about you lead the Demon-Hunters, while I¡¯ll be themander of their soul ves. Don¡¯t you think this is a great idea?¡± said Myna coyly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    After Grimm replied with a poker face, he told Thousand-eyed Carcinus, ¡°Wait for me here for a while, I will be back after a few hoursses.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Grimm.¡±

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus was chewing the remains of a Burrow World¡¯s native creature with its giant ws slowly, no longer a vegetarian as before.

    Grimm left Thousand-eyed Carcinus and flew to the Void Fortress.

    Myna did not give up and continued to say, ¡°Master, how about I be in charge of...¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ...

    A momentter, at the sorcerer tower of the Void Fortress, Grimm received a parchment mission scroll.

    ¡°Open up a burrow passage and record information about the passage in a crystal ball named ¡°Burrow Databank¡±, and the leader will receive ten Sorcerer Essence as reward, while each team members get six Sorcerer Essence.

    Grimm took out his crystal ball as he analyzed the mission information.

    On the scroll, a long burrow passage was clearly marked, connecting the burrow entrance under the Void Fortress to the bottom core of The Burrow.

    Meanwhile on the other side.

    After being rejected by Grimm for seven to eight times consecutively, Myna clenched its teeth, stomped its ws, and decided to buy itself a ve with its own secret hoard, just for the sake of being a mander¡±!

    Grimm was baffled by Myna¡¯s decision, but decided to ignore Myna and let it be.

    Standing on the deck of the fortress square, Grimm stopped a Dark Demon-Hunter.

    He was a Level 1 Dark Sorcerer with a withered face. In his confusion, Grimm held a Sabbatic Goat Staff in one hand and took out the opened mission scroll in another.

    Grimm said slowly, ¡°This is a Demon-Hunting mission from the Fortress, you are now recruited by me.¡±

    A Level 1 Demon-Hunter without any Honor Badge was the lowest level of all Demon-Hunters. Under the circumstance of not viting any Demon-Hunting rules, generally they could only obey Demon-Hunters with higher authority.

    The old sorcerer nodded and recognized Grimm¡¯s identity, he followed him in silence.

    Just like that, Grimm recruited seven Level 1 Demon-Hunters on the fortress square. Suddenly, a female Demon Hunter from afar caught his attention.

    Her body was wrapped byyers of ck metal chains, looking just like a ck metal ball.

    Under her golden long hair, cruel madness filled one of her eyes, while depression and loss filled another.

    The female Demon-Hunter was in the same sorcerer-apprentice batch as Grimm, she was the elite sorcerer-apprentice who stood out during the Holy Tower Qualification Battle from Section 21 to Section 28¡ªNairo.

    Grimm and Nairo also spent their first Demon-Hunting expedition together in the Shadow World, but they did not have much interaction.

 Chapter 325: Recruitment II

    <h4>Chapter 325: Recruitment II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ck, ck...

    Nairo obviously noticed Grimm too. She flew towards Grimm after a slight hesitation, looking like a metal ball floating in the middle of the air. The sound of metal chains rubbing against each other could be heard.

    ¡°Grimm.¡±

    In the friction sound of the metal chains, Nairo greeted Grimm calmly.

    It was obvious that Nairo had already noticed Grimm when ck Isotta pointed out Grimm¡¯s name before the expedition.

    Nodding his head, Grimm told Nairo with an expressionless face, ¡°Nairo, I hereby recruit you to perform a Demon-Hunting mission under me. Hurry up and submit your mission, I will be waiting for you here.¡±

    Nairo¡¯s eyes shed and focused on the Honor Badge on Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier.

    There was a long silence.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t tell what was Nairo¡¯s feeling, but he couldn¡¯t care less, it was all just rules of the Dark Demon-Hunters.

    Suddenly, behind Grimm, a slightly plump sorceress who was recruited by him snorted coldly.

    When Grimm turned around, he noticed the sorceress wasn¡¯t the only one who was not pleased. The other Dark Sorcerers were all looking at Nairo in dissatisfaction.

    The old sorcerer who was recruited first suddenly asked sarcastically, ¡°Why are you so hesitant? Are you looking down upon the sorcerers like us who are not qualified to lead a mission?¡±

    As he spoke, his skin began to turn translucent, and a light purple aura appeared around him, his eyes became brighter and brighter with an elemental glow.

    Within seconds, as the old sorcerer¡¯s skin became translucent, he turned younger at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his Magic Power increased, and strings of mysterious runes spread from under his robe to his skin,

    Every Dark Demon-Hunter grew after going through rounds and rounds of brutal killing since the sorcerer-apprentice period.

    Compared with Bright Sorcerers, Dark Sorcerers would only submit to the strong, but also looked forward to constantly challenge the strong and became a strong sorcerer themselves who would be respected by others.

    Within every Dark Sorcerer was a cold and unyielding heart.

    Grimm stomped the ground hard with his Sabbatic Goat Staff. The skull of the World Lord inadvertently released a trace of its power, and spread in all directions.

    Buzz...

    It didn¡¯t take long before the agitated old sorcerer¡¯s translucent skin turned back to normal, the magic runes that appeared from his sorcerer¡¯s robe quickly shrank back. He looked at Grimm with astonishment.

    The other six Demon-Hunters were also staring at Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff in shock. They were all stunned by the mysterious and overwhelming force of the magic staff.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm stared at the old sorcerer and said coldly, ¡°Now... I¡¯m the leader!¡±

    A drop of cold sweat rolled down from the old sorcerer¡¯s forehead. He nodded silently and stopped talking, andpletely ceased his Magic Power release.

    Grimm scanned the seven people in silence with his red-and-blue eyes that represented ice and fire elements. No matter what they were thinking in their head, at least temporarily on the surface it seemed that they have given in and agree with Grimm¡¯s identity as the team leader.

    If Dark Sorcerers wanted to form a Demon-Hunting team, there must be a person to suppress the others by force and be the absolute leader. Otherwise, the Demon-Hunting team would fall apart very soon, and no mission will be aplished at all.

    Grimm already understood this during the regional school war.

    After all of that, Grimm looked at Nairo once again. The Mask of Truth perfectly hid Grimm¡¯s expression, he appeared mysterious and calm as always. Tension rose in the air as he continued to stare at Nairo with his two-colored eyes.

    Word by word, Grimm said, ¡°You, are now forcibly recruited by me!¡±

    Nairo was also staring at Grimm. Finally, she lowered her head slowly, her golden hair covered the expression on her face. ¡°Alright. I will submit the mission now ande back right away,¡± she said calmly.

    Grimm didn¡¯t say anything further, he just nodded in silence and watched as Nairo headed to the low sorcerer tower in the centre of the square.

    ¡°What a Goat Skull Staff. Demon-Hunter Grimm, may I join your team?¡±

    Grimm was shocked by the sudden request. Instinctively, he turned around and looked at the sorceress who asked the question.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s her?¡¯

    On the sorceress¡¯s shoulder, a parrot was covering its mouth with its wings and said in disgust, ¡°Sis Lou, that annoying and disgusting myna stinks to death, I don¡¯t want to get close to it.¡±

    She had golden short hair that only reached her ears and a pair of seductive red lips. She had a petite figure, only a meter and a half tall. The pearl and gem essories on her forehead was releasing a strong magic wave.

    ¡°Leafie, what did I tell you? Have you forgotten?¡± said the sorceress to the parrot on her shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I am a noble and holy redbud parrot. I won¡¯t bother to argue with that filthy and dumb myna,¡± said the parrot proudly as it cocked its tail and wrap its wings around its body.

    Grimm suddenly rubbed his chin while staring at the parrot strangely. After a few thoughts, he replied the female sorcerer, ¡°Of course, this is the mission scroll.¡±

    However, Grimm¡¯s eyes were still on the parrot, as if he was thinking about something.

    After receiving the mission scroll, the sorceress nodded and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lou Linman. I hope in the uing mission we can...¡±

    Grimm suddenly asked, ¡°Um...Leafie, are you a female redbud parrot?¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡±

    Lou Linman was stunned for a moment, and the parrot on her shoulder opened its eyes and asked excitedly, ¡°What do you mean, Mister Sorcerer?¡±

    Grimm smiled strangely and said, ¡°Um, ha-ha, nothing, I just think that you are really beautiful.¡±

    At that moment, a cracked and excited yell from far broken the strange atmosphere.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! Grimson Beast, attack! Caw caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Grimm almost choked in anger. He glowered at Myna, his elemental eyes glimmered slightly.

    ¡®This fe, did it just say Grimson Beast?!¡¯

    At that moment, Myna was standing on a mud monster covered in ice crystals. Laughing with pride andmanding the mud monster under his feet, Myna looked just like a captain of a pirate ship.

    The kind of mud monsters from the Burrow World might at most be the same level as knights among humans, not even a Level 1 lifeform. They possessed nobat power at all.

    In a space distortion, Grimm summoned Myna to his side.

    ¡°Myna, have you forgotten about this? Heheheheh...¡± threatened Grimm while clenching his teeth.

    As Grimm spoke, a bone appeared in Grimm¡¯s hand. He tossed and caught the bone repeatedly, giving Myna who was initially acting triumphantly a shiver.

    ¡°Caw caw! Y-young, Young master! This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡±

    Myna was really scared, it recalled that miserable, humiliating and awful memory.

    Myna¡¯s leg shook as it saw the bone in Grimm¡¯s hand, it almost couldn¡¯t stand properly.

    Grrr...

    Seeing that its ¡°master¡± was caught by Grimm, the mud monster suddenly growled like a dog.

    Grimm red at the mud monster coldly, in a few wave space, the mud monster was split into pieces.

    ¡°Ah! My Grim...¡±

    Myna wanted to scream, but it immediately recalled something and covered its mouth with its wings, staring with eyes wide opened.

    Grimm didn¡¯t really kill the mud monster, he simply split it into several pieces.

    Quickly after that, the pieces of the mud monster wriggled towards each other like worms, and formed back into one piece again. It looked at Grimm with a pair of teary eyes, not daring to growl at him again.

    The body structure of mud monsters were quite unique, Grimm did some research about them during his sorcerer-apprentice days.

    It had both the characteristics of an elemental creature and a creature with flesh and blood.

    It seemed like an animal, but had the characteristic of nts which grow by consuming energy from nature. However, it was not a nt as it has the characteristics of an animal.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Grimm grunted, ce Myna lightly on his shoulder, and introduced it to Lou Linman. ¡°This is my soulpanion, Mavrica Nevichy. It is a remaining Steel Emblem Myna from the ancient Sorcerer World.¡±

    Before Lou Linman spoke, the parrot on her shoulderughed.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! That¡¯s the way to teach this stupid Myna a lesson! Sorcerer Grimm, I really like you. Did you just asked about my gender and said that you are attracted by my beauty? Are you asking me out? Hee hee, I will consider it seriously, dear Sorcerer Grimm.¡±

    Besides Grimm, the several other Demon-Hunters couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, resisting the urge tough.

    ¡°Young master! You and the parrot...¡± Myna looked at Grimm with tears in its eyes. Grimm stared back at Myna and ignored it.

    ¡°Leafie! What did I tell you!¡± Lou Linman corrected the parrot again.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry, Sis Lou. I won¡¯t bother to argue with this filthy, dumb Myna.¡± With that, the parrot turned its head to one side.

    At that time, Myna just noticed its ¡°false look-a-like¡± from the other day. Initially he wanted to argue with the parrot, but soon recalled the disgraceful situation earlier that had been witnessed by everyone, and it yelled in frustration.

    ¡°Grimson Beast, from now on you are called Leaf Beast! Leaf Beast! Show the skill I just taught you!¡±

    From afar, the mud monster raised its hind leg like a dog, and a stream of water came out...

 Chapter 326: Incomprehensible

    <h4>Chapter 326: Iprehensible</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a brief moment, as Nairo returned, Grimm¡¯s ten-person Demon-Hunting team was officially formed.

    Nairo nced at Myna intentionally several times, but Myna seemed to havepletely forgotten about her. Myna was busy arguing with the parrot and paid no attention to Nairo at all.

    Grimm stood opposite the group of Demon-Hunters. Nine members, plus himself, just right for a Demon-Hunter team.

    Grimm nodded and said, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Under Grimm¡¯s guidance, the nine Demon-Hunters flew to Thousand-eyed Carcinus andnded on its gigantic figure.

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    Lou Linman asked the question that was in everyone¡¯s mind. Everyone was looking at Thousand-eyed Carcinus in disbelief.

    A Level 3 creature!

    Grimm replied calmly, ¡°This creature is a guardian given to me by the great ck Isotta. But of course, it¡¯s only for this Demon-Hunting expedition in the Burrow World.¡±

    ck, ck!

    ¡°I will fully obey Lord Grimm¡¯s orders during this Demon-Hunting expedition,¡± exined Thousand-eyed Carcinus as it cked its ws.

    Feelings of disbelief showed on the faces of Lou Linman, Nairo, and all the other seven Demon-Hunters.

    The corners of Lou Linman¡¯s red lips curved up. ¡°ck Isotta sure does give you a lot of great perks,¡± she said.

    Grimm did not say anything further. After reading some information about the passageway to the Burrow on his crystal ball, he pointed a direction for Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus caused quite amotion as it moved its gigantic body. The many Demon-Hunters, flying machines, mechanical puppets and insignificant soul ves around all made way for them.

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus moved without a single obstacle in its way.

    Carrying a group of ten sorcerers including Grimm, Thousand-eyed Carcinus descended to the ground towards a burrow entrance where a few Prism Fortress was built nearby.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Two other teams were also flying towards the burrow entrance in a distance and noticed Grimm¡¯s team who were on Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    One of the team was lead by a Level-2 Demon-Hunter, with nine other Level-1 Demon-Hunters as members.

    They were all amazed.

    ¡®How did these merely Level 1 Demon-Hunters manage to make a Level 3 creature carry them to the core of the Burrow?¡¯

    ¡®This...¡¯

    ¡®This is really too unbelievable...¡¯

    Another Demon-Hunter team only had four members. All four of them were Level-2 sorcerers, with no trace of Honor Badges.

    The eyes of the four sorcerers were focused on Grimm who was standing at the forefront of his team.

    ¡®This gray and white spiral mask, this goat skull staff, this vivid and beautiful myna, isn¡¯t he the sorcerer who was personally mentioned by ck Isotta?¡¯

    ¡®Seems like he was worthy of being called out by ck Isotta after all, how on earth did he get that giant...¡±

    Grimm stood at the forefront on Thousand-eyed Carcinus. The long red fur of the Carcinus covered up to his leg. With the Sabbatic Goat Staff in one hand, Grimm slightly bowed to the leaders of the two Demon-Hunting team.

    The leader of the nine Level-1 sorcerers bowed back and left without saying anything.

    Surprisingly, the leader of the Level-2 Demon-Hunters stopped for a while and asked, ¡°Leader Grimm, are you interested in going to the core of the Burrow¡ªthe Snowthread Burrow¡ªtogether?¡±

    Grimm hadn¡¯t really explored the Burrow.

    From the information gathered about the Burrow, the Burrow was abination of tens of thousands of smaller burrows of different creatures, connected with each other like a beehive, resulting in a general term for all the smaller burrows called ¡°The Burrow¡±.

    Among the tens of thousands of burrows in the Burrow World, the small burrows were just like the size of the world fragments at Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter castle, their areas were so small that they weren¡¯t worth mentioning, and there were no powerful creatures worthy of attention inside.

    In the Burrow World, most burrows were small and insignificant.

    However, somerge burrows were said to be asrge as the world fragment of the Mysterious Realm of ck Isotta Tower, which could form an entire ecosystem on its own.

    Well, a mysterious realm of a Stigmata Sorcerer?

    As far as Grimm was concerned, he still couldn¡¯t cross the vast ck Isotta Mysterious Realm in a short period of time, hence he could already imagine how huge a burrow could get.

    Hence, it was hard for Grimm to believe that no World Lord was born in such a vast andplex world system.

    Looking at these reasons, Grimm had no reason to refuse. ¡°Sure,¡± he replied.

    The leader of the Level-2 Demon-Hunters was an old sorceress with wrinkled skin. She looked at Grimm and nodded. ¡°You may call me Alxa.¡±

    With that, the old sorceress initiated to lead the way, and Grimm instructed Thousand-eyed Carcinus to follow.

    Behind Grimm, the rest of the Demon-Hunters were all relieved. With Thousand-eyed Carcinus, no matter what happened to them in Burrow World, they could take it easier.

    After all, the ck Isotta had personally informed all Demon-Hunters that there was no World Lord in Burrow World.

    Everyone was relieved but Nairo. With metal chains wrapped around her body, she looked down and clenched her teeth.

    The more Grimm showed his potential, calmness, and glory, the more Nairo felt an unspeakable pain, just like when the World-Core rewarded them with the Sorcerer World¡¯s World-Core Fragments.

    He seemed to be an obscure Dark Sorcerer, yet he obtained the most number of World-Core Fragments from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    During the previous battles with the Dark Sorcerer named Yupao, deep under Nairo¡¯s cold and heartless appearance, she was proud and happy of her own capability. As her tutor said, she would be the strongest sorcerer-apprentice of their batch.

    However, everything changed after the World-Core Fragments were distributed....

    But even so!

    Nairo still didn¡¯t think that Grimm would be stronger than herself. In her mind, the cruelty of chaotic region where she came from was not something that they could imagine. Nairo had always believed that she was the strongest and most talented sorcerer-apprentice among the others in the same batch.

    She was determined that one day, she would show them what true despair and horror looked like!

    With such a mindset, Nairo¡¯s stayed low-profile in her Demon-Hunter Castle for two hundred years, eager to show her strength and prove everything about herself during her first Demon-Hunting expedition.

    However, once again, the cruel reality crushed Nairo¡¯s heart mercilessly.

    There were just too many so-called geniuses and powerful Demon-Hunters.

    They were all the best within their sorcerer-apprentice batches. Whether it was Grimm, or Nairo, they were all just one of the members among the crowd.

    It was just like the Holy Tower of Seven Rings baked an oven full of buns every hundred years, over and over again, and they were just some of the buns that looked slightly better than the rest.

    These so-called ¡°genius sorcerers¡± were the same group of people that formed the Demon-Hunting expedition army, and the same group of people that were killed and devoured by the endless Amonros in the Shadow World, not leaving a trace in the world.

    At that moment, only Nairo realized how insignificant she was...

    Turning from someone who was greatly feared during the sorcerer-apprentice days to an insignificant member of Demon-Hunters, Nairo could only see it as a twist of faith by god.

    In that kind of pain, Nairo finally found herself, and gradually grow to be an official sorcerer, having her own understanding and thoughts of the world.

    Unless a sorcerer became a great Stigmata Sorcerer, an individual sorcerer¡¯s strength would be too insignificant in the ever-changing world, so insignificant that they could only be food for other stronger creatures who tried to change the world.

    The vastness of the Endless World had far exceeded the imagination of the sorcerer-apprentices.

    So much so that, every new Demon-Hunter would not be regarded as an official Demon-Hunter by the Holy Tower. Only after a sessful Demon-Hunting expedition and returning to the Sorcerer World and experiencing the inevitable growth process of an official sorcerer can they be considered as a true Demon-Hunter!

    Only by constantly living through battles that caused mountains of death and seas of blood, by bing stronger and stronger, and by having a firm faith, could a Demon-Hunter be a real nightmare to any of the Sorcerer World¡¯s enemies.

    These ¡°demons¡± that walked the borderline of death, have regarded killing as an art and instinct, their beliefs became their dreams and eventually their sole reason for existence, they will heartlessly crush any creatures that resisted the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    Only after going through all these thoughts, Nairo became fully aware of her own role, and transformed into an official sorcerer.

    Moreover, she nned to keep growing herself in one expedition after another, until the day she became a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    However...

    When Nairo looked at Grimm, he didn¡¯t seem to have the same kind of awareness as she did, but how did he surpass her?

    ¡®Did Grimm already have such awareness during his sorcerer-apprenticeship?¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible, that¡¯spletely impossible.¡¯

    Nairo wouldn¡¯t believe anyone as insignificant as a sorcerer-apprentice would have the same awareness as an official sorcerer.

    Due to the gap between different levels of life, the perspective of creatures within each level waspletely different, it would be impossible for low-level live forms to see and understand the perspective of a higher life form.

    She still couldn¡¯t imagine how a sorcerer-apprentice¡ªwhose world was only about sorcerer schools, tests, and assessments¡ªwould have all the realization of an official sorcerer.

    Even understanding why such cruel assessments existed in the first ce would be challenging for sorcerer-apprentices.

    In Nairo¡¯s mind, sorcerer apprentices could only resent, or even curse the way of the system, but could only obey unconditionally.

    Until one day, after they experienced the cruelty of the real world, andpletely grow into an official sorcerer, they no longer resented, and even became grateful and understanding, protecting and passing down this cruel system.

    Nairo couldn¡¯tprehend, what caused such a huge gap between Grimm and herself?

 Chapter 327: The Burrow I

    <h4>Chapter 327: The Burrow I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the entrance to the burrow that seemed more than a hundred meters wide, several Prism Fortresses that were built in a rush were shining, gathering strong energy fluctuations.

    Hundreds of soul ves surrounded the Prism Fortresses. They came in various shapes, but most looked vicious. They were allid back, either lying on the ground, or eating the dead creatures and nts of the Burrow World.

    As the icy cold wind blew, these tough creatures looked as if they were not affected by the freezing temperature at all.

    Those soul ves who could not adapt to the cold environment had long entered the belly of other ve monsters as their energy supply to survive.

    Roar!

    Several soul ves lyingzily on the snow ground suddenly raised their heads. After a few roars, they rolled on the floor and continued to liezily on the ice-covered ground.

    It seemed that these short roars were the way these simple-minded soul ves showed their submission to the sorcerers.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Four Level-2 Demon-Hunters and a Thousand-eyed Carcinus carrying ten Level-1 sorcerers flew into burrow entrance that was protected by the Prism Fortresses, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    As for the soul ves, they were only part of the world¡¯s background in the eyes of the Demon-Hunters.

    With the exception of new Demon-Hunters, no Demon-Hunters would bother to pay more attention to them.

    ...

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus followed the four Level-2 Demon-Hunters from behind.

    This entrance to the Burrow was quite wide. After all, it was a passage to the Burrow¡¯s core that was personally opened by ck Isotta and many other Demon-Hunters, certainly the passage wouldn¡¯t be narrow or difficult to ess.

    On Thousand-eyed Carcinus, Grimm kept looking around. Under the Mask of Truth, he was pondering.

    This iced world had frozen the underground soil and minerals into a solid body, and only in this way could the Snowthreads dug the Burrow without causing the whole underground area to copse.

    After all, the gravity of this world was slightly weaker than that of the Sorcerer World, but the difference between them is almost negligible.

    It was also because of the frozen characteristic here that the underground magma and river erosion of the worldpletely disappeared, and the stable state of the Burrow World was better preserved.

    Traces and blood and remaining body parts could be seen everywhere in the passage, but there wasn¡¯t a singleplete dead body.

    Even without thinking, Grimm knew that those corpses must have been devoured by the soul ves that followed ck Isotta to the core of the Burrow.

    After thinking about it, Grimm collected a few ordinary ores in the passage along the way.

    Since Snowthreads fed on these ores to survive, some substances in these ores must have low density of active energy, which was worth studying in the future.

    Half an hoursster.

    After passing through thebyrinth for about half an hourss, Grimm and his team reached the first underground burrow that connects to the Burrow under the guidance of Alxa¡¯s team.

    The area of this underground burrow wasn¡¯trge, it was only about twice the size of Grimm¡¯s world fragment at his Demon-Hunter Castle, even the information in the crystal ball did not give it a name.

    Grimm wondered if there were once a group of native creatures living in this burrow, but now there wasn¡¯t a single trace of life within the area, even the nts on the ground had been collected, eaten, or destroyedpletely.

    Everyone on Thousand-eyed Caricunus sighed one after another.

    The Demon-Hunters before them were way too thorough, they plundered and wiped out everything along their way.

    Of course, it was also because this burrow was the first burrow the Demon-Hunter essed, most of them would take some souvenirs away with them.

    Perhaps the other burrows discovered in the future would not be like this.

    There were five passages connected to this burrow, tworge ones were more than a hundred meters and three small ones, two of which were about twenty to thirty meters, another one was only a few meters.

    Several magicmps were hung at arge passageway to guide the way.

    The Burrow World was not like the Shadow World. Although arge area of the Shadow World was covered by clouds all year round, and there was no sunshine, but because of the abundant energy of fire elements, there were high-purity and low-purity Combustars everywhere.

    In the underground burrow of the Burrow World, there was no light at all and it was pitch dark.

    Hence, most of the creatures¡¯ evolution had abandoned their eyes and evolved towards sound perception.

    However, what was strange was that the undergroundbyrinth was covered with ice crystals and strange ores. Whenever the sorcerers released some elemental lights, the crystals and ores will form a diffuse reflection, which would illuminate the undergroundbyrinth.

    In this way, while some sorcerers who weren¡¯t talented at Perception Sorcery would be affected, they could still move freely and did not need to deliberately consume Magic Power to light up their way using Illuminant Sorcery.

    Meanwhile, Grimm waspletely unaffected by the environment.

    Using the Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery of the Mask of Truth, Grimm saw a monochrome diagram of the cave structure through the reflection of sound waves. Under the influence of Canine Olfactory Sorcery, even his olfactory senses were more sensitive than his visual perception.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Even with the guidance of light source, out of the caution of Dark Sorcerers, they still took out their crystal balls to confirm the route before flying deeper into the Burrow.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz...

    A group of sixty-seven Mechanical Marites carrying a batch of newly captured ves flew out. After noticing Alxa, Grimm and the other Demon-Hunters, the Mechanical Marites leaned on the edge of the passage and made way from them.

    ¡°Caw, caw, Leaf Beast, look! They are all your kind.¡±

    Standing on the mud monster, Myna pointed to the cages that the Mechanical Marites were carrying with scorn, its eyes always ncing at Leafie on Lou Linman¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Woo...¡±

    The mud monster roared. With its low level of intelligence, it had only two emotions, joy and sadness.

    A dazzling elemental ray shined on the crown of Lou Linman¡¯s magic staff. Through the diffuse reflection of ice crystals and ores in the underground passage, it lit up the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s way.

    Leafie the parrot knew that Myna was trying to agitate it by naming the mud monster ¡°Leaf¡±.

    Leafie snorted and said, ¡°What a stupid behavior. An ignorant clown who finds pleasure through such a distasteful act. How boring.¡±

    Myna who was initially standing triumphantly stunned. Seeing that not only did it not anger Leafie, but it was also being insulted by Leafie instead, Myna squawked in anger, ¡°You are the clown, your whole family are clowns, all you parrots are clowns!¡±

    ¡°Look, the clown is performing these boring entertainment programs again. Lla...why don¡¯t youe and bite me.¡±

    Leafie pulled the corner of its eyes with its wings and stuck out its tongue toward Myna.

    This pair of little creatures that hated each other since they first met became the noise generator of Grimm¡¯s team along the way, which made Grimm shake his head in secret and sigh.

    Initially, Grimm was still thinking about how he could help Myna.

    Now it seemed like Myna was just like when he was young, hopelessly clueless about rtionships.

    No, even dumber than himself!

    Staring at Myna which was in another heated argument with Leafie, Grimm said to himself, ¡°This stinky bird deserves to be single all its life. The whole species of Steel Emblem Myna will end here.¡±

    After a while, Myna flew to Grimm¡¯s shoulder triumphantly and said, ¡°Look, Young Master, the parrot¡¯spletely speechless, it couldn¡¯t think of aeback! Caw caw caw!¡±

    Grimm clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°Yes, not bad, go on!¡±

    ¡°Caw! Really, Young Master? Caw caw caw caw! Ok, I will take a break and continueter. I don¡¯t believe...¡±

    Hearing that Grimm was ¡°praising¡± itself, Myna had excitement and pride written all over its face.

    Grimm feltpletely hopeless, ¡°You are done for. The bloodline of Steel Emblem Myna is going to bepletely destroyed by you...¡±

    Grimm and his team traveled for fifteen days more. After flying passed more than twenty burrows of different sizes, they arrived at the first rtivelyrge burrow.

    There was no end to the burrow at a nce. Under the elemental light, seven-to-eight-meter-high bushes covered with ice crystals were all over the ground.

    Alxa stopped and gathered with Grimm¡¯s team.

    The old sorceress pointed to her crystal ball and said, ¡°This burrow is about three hundred miles long, called the Pinna Burrow. It used to be the habitat of a creature called Pinna Hare. Pinna Hares possess a skill called the Frost Echo, which is very effective in fighting against Ice Sorcery. We n to collecte Pinna Hare specimens here, or buy some directly from the sorcerers who caught them here.¡±

    Frost Echo?

    Grimm was also looking at the crystal ball, and after asking the opinions of his team members, he said, ¡°Well alright, let¡¯s search for some specimens here and see if we can find anything. We will gather in a day.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Grimm and Thousand-eyed Carcinus...

    And of course, there were Myna and the mud monster too.

 Chapter 328: The Burrow II

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Burrow II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where shall we go, Lord Grimm?¡±

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus stood in the middle of the air of the Pinna Burrow as it asked dully, while sending the bushes with ice crystals into its mouth with its w.

    Grimm shook his head and said, ¡°You can wait here. If I need your help, I will summon you through the Marked Friendship Key.¡±

    Grimm said so because the body of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus was huge, not to mention it didn¡¯t have the ability to restrain its aura. He was afraid that even if there were some rare species left in the burrow, they would be scared away by the Carcinus.

    ¡°Oh, okay. Munch, munch...¡±

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus kept munching the frosty leaves with its tiny mouth.

    Grimm took a look at Myna which was ying with the mud monster on the other side and asked, ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Myna was slightly shocked. It rubbed its chin with one wing and acted like it was pondering. After a moment, it seemed to havee up with a good idea. Myna gave a suspicious smile and said, ¡°Caw caw! You may go ahead on your own, young master. I will stroll around with my Leaf Beast.¡±

    Grimm curled his lips. ¡°This little brat...¡±

    ¡°Alright, you be careful, and be sure to return on time.¡±

    As Grimm finished, he stopped paying attention to Myna. Holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm flew towards the deeper area of the dark burrow alone.

    Far away, several sorcerers who lit the space with elemental light were flying further and further away, eventually became dim little light spots.

    Thud!

    Grimmnded on the hard rock of the burrow and noticed that a few tiny creatures were frightened away. Using his Ultrasonic Sorcery, he could sense that those were themon and ubiquitous Snowthreads.

    Lighting up the area with elemental light, Grimm used normal human vision to observe the surrounding vegetation.

    Most of the nts under theyer of ice crystals were dark-colored, and obviously the nts weren¡¯t using photosynthesis to grow, so they must be growing by absorbing nutrients from the soil.

    Realizing that the vision of elemental light in such an environment is far less convenient than Ultrasonic Sorcery, Grimm extinguished the elemental lights.

    After sniffing, Grimm took a few steps and picked up a pile of ck gel from the ground.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Grimm found that under the rock, there were some roots sticking out. They were moving slow at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, crawling towards the ck gel that he just picked up.

    As Grimm picked up the ck gel, the roots quickly retracted back into the cracks of the rocks.

    Grimm stood at the same ce and pondered for a while. A fire bat slowly appeared on the top of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, emitting light and heat.

    After a buzz, the fire bat pped its wings and crashed into the low bushes beside Grimm.

    Boom!

    A fierce and zing me lit up at a level that was beyond the capability of a normal Level-1 sorcerer, not to mention the Sabbatic Goat Staff had increased the power of the me even more.

    Grimm stood still, his eyes fixed on the burning bush.

    The ice crystal protectiveyer of the bushes waspletely defenseless against Grimm¡¯s Fire Bat Spell. However, it seemed that the amount of oil in the nts here were very low, and its material was very different from those in the Sorcerer World, they were very difficult to burn.

    Nevertheless, with the characteristic of Grimm¡¯s Eternal me, the bushes were still burned to ashes after a moment. Nothing unusual happened.

    ¡®It seems that although the roots have some unique evolution, there were still justmon nts, nothing valuable.¡¯

    Some nts had the ability to self-defend.

    Usually, when many Demon-Hunters found nts like these, they would either make them into potted nts or guardians of their yards, and even some powerful guardian nts could be traded for Sorcerer Essences.

    However, Grimm continued to bombard the ground with his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    After several attacks, the hard frozen rock on the ground began to soften, and Grimm found a root of the low bushes.

    Like a python, the root kept shrinking into the ground, as if it were hiding and unwilling to expose itself.

    Grimm smiled and smashed the middle part of the thick root with his magic staff. In a moment, the root struggled like it was shocked by electric twice, and broken into two parts, a milky-white liquid flowed out.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Grimm smelled the sweet scent of the white liquid in surprised. After thinking about it, he pulled the broken roots out from the rocks despite its struggle.

    Rattle, rattle, rattle...

    The broken root was about three meters long, it was jumping on the ground like a broken lizard tail.

    Grimm took out a crystal bottle, held on to the cut of the broken root and squeezed it hard. Fresh white liquid flowed into the crystal bottle, and a fragrant smell filled the air.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    As Grimm squeezed the milky liquid from the root, the second half of the root kept hitting Grimm. However, the impact was so small that Grimm couldn¡¯t feel a thing. Grimm was pleased with his unexpected finding.

    ¡°These would go well with desserts.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I should bring some for Master Peranos and Alice. I think Brother Valor would be interested in them too.¡±

    After pulling out several thick roots from the ground and collected several bottles of milky white juice, Grimm stopped digging the roots and kept a living root for transntation.

    As Grimm walked through the frost-covered bushes, he observed the ck gel in this hand.

    After a while, Grimm opened the dimensional gap and threw the ck gel inside.

    ¡°This feces is rich in active energy, but it doesn¡¯t contain any mineral. It should be left by some carnivore. However, ording to the crystal ball information, only a herbivore species called the Pinna Hares were found in this burrow. There is no information about any carnivore at all.¡±

    Frowning and pondering, Grimm¡¯s figure gradually disappeared in the dark bushes.

    Five hourssester.

    In the dark, Grimm used Ultrasonic Sorcery to search for the trace of the owner of the ck feces, but found nothing. Instead, he found some interesting burrow nts with several energy crystals packed with ice elements.

    Suddenly, a magic wave fluctuation in the distance caught Grimm¡¯s attention.

    After considering for a while, Grimm took off and flew towards the direction of the magic wave.

    Grimm stopped in the middle of the air.

    In front of Grimm, there were thirty-six Bright Sorcerers working together to form a huge magic. The strings of the magic were closing with each other. The was made of the thunder element, allowing it to perfectly pass through obstacles like trees and vegetation without damage.

    From time to time, a buzzing sound could be heard whenever a Pinna Hare tried to break through the magic, and fainted after being shocked by the thunder.

    Some Pinna Hare released a strange sound wave, which should be the Frost Echo that Alxa mentioned. Frost Echo was very effective against Ice Sorcery.

    Sound wave attacks were generally more effective on physical objects than energy forms, and the Frost Echo of the Pinna Hares was no exception.

    The thunder magic wasn¡¯t threatened by the Pinna Hares¡¯ Frost Echo at all.

    As the coverage area of the thunder shrank, the Pinna Hares hopped in the center of the in panic and despair.

    The Pinna Hares had a body full of gray fur, their size was about thirty centimeters to seventy centimeters. They had six legs and a very small head, yet they had a pair of huge ears that looked like the size of a dinner te. Their ears had an amazing ability to cast Frost Echo.

    Gradually, the area of the magic became smaller and smaller.

    These little creatures had nowhere to run. They huddled together in the center of the, looking at the in panic, and the terrifying sorcerers who were drawing the closer and closer.

    ¡°There are a lot of them, more than a hundred.¡±

    A Bright Sorcererughed and looked at the frightened Pinna Hares in magic happily, looking just like an old farmer who just harvested his crops.

    Near Grimm, a Bright Demon-Hunter who was in charge of collecting the magic turned to Grimm. After confirming Grimm¡¯s identify as a Dark Sorcerer, the Demon-Hunter asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sir Demon-Hunter?

    At that time, more than ten Mechanical Marites had rushed into the magic. After stunning the Pinna Hares with electric current, they threw the hares into metal cages.

    Grimm wasn¡¯t the only Dark Sorcerer around.

    Far away, Alxa, who had just parted with Grimm not long ago seemed to have waited for quite some time. She looked at Grimm and nodded.

    After Grimm nodded back, his eyes flickered under the Mask of Truth. ¡°Now that I see them, I would like to buy two of these little creatures from you as experimental specimens.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! Sure, I¡¯ll give you a discount, five Sorcerer Coins will do,¡± said the Bright Sorcerer generously.

 Chapter 329: The Burrow III

    <h4>Chapter 329: The Burrow III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A momentter, Grimm and Alxa were holding a cage with two Pinna Hares inside.

    They were standing still on the ground, trying to connect to the world fragment of their Demon-Hunter castle. It would take a long time to ess the area from a foreign world. They were chit-chatting with each other as they tried tomunicate with the Principal Will of the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Ha-ha, with the protection and care of ck Isotta, this will surely be a smooth and fruitful expedition for you, Sir Grimm.¡±

    A smile appeared on Alxa¡¯s wrinkled face, but her pair of eyes gazing with elemental light were extremely calm, looking like a typical rational Demon-Hunter.

    As Grimm unleashed Magic Power tomunicate with the world fragment at his Demon-Hunter Castle, he shook his head and said, ¡°The will of the great ck Isotta is not something we and other low-level sorcerers can predict.¡±

    That was Grimm¡¯s true thoughts.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t tell the reason, but he had an uneasy feeling when ck Isotta gave him a sinister smile. Moreover, ck Isotta mentioned that he would assign Grimm a special mission before the end of the Demon-Hunting expedition.

    Even with Grimm¡¯s contribution of providing the Devil Lord¡¯s world¡¯s coordinate during this sorcerer-apprentice period, and the information on the ancient ruins of ck Isotta¡¯s Mysterious Realm, Grimm was not expecting ck Isotta to give him any special treatment.

    The fact that ck Isotta even assign Thousand-eyed Carcinus to protect and follow him during this expedition made Grimm even more uneasy!

    All these acts would be considered a little too much even for a tutor-and-student rtionship, let alone two people who had nothing to do with each other.

    While there may be some special treatment between Dark Sorcerers, but at least between Grimm and ck Isotta, there was nothing remarkable Grimm did to justify ck Isotta¡¯s current care for him.

    Hence, Grimm believed that ck Isotta was acting this way because his existence was rted to some of the ck Isotta¡¯s interests.

    And in what way was Grimm rted to the ck Isotta¡¯s interests in the Burrow World?

    Grimm had no idea at all.

    All these exined the reason why Grimm told Alxa that ¡°the great ck Isotta¡¯s will is unpredictable¡±.

    However, Alxa thought Grimm was just being modest and polite.

    Not only had ck Isotta paid close attention to Grimm, he even arranged a Level-3 soul ve as Grimm¡¯s guardian. In Alxa¡¯s mind, the rtionship between Grimm and ck Isotta must be incredibly close.

    There was a slight silence.

    After a while, as a wave of magic appeared in the air, surprisingly it was Grimm who first opened the World Fragment at his Demon-Castle. He threw the frozen Pinna Hare into the World Fragment.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    At the same location within a foreign world, the speed of opening a Demon-Hunter Castle¡¯s world fragment was directly rted to a sorcerer¡¯s intimacy with the Principle Will of Sorcerer World.

    Meanwhile, the intimacy between a sorcerer with the Principle Will of Sorcerer World was equivalent to the thickness of the Sorcerer Barriers.

    Although Grimm had a Rank 3 Honor Badge, Alxa did not expect a Level-1 Demon-Hunter like him to have more intimacy to the Principle Willpared to her. As a Level-2 Demon-Hunter, she had spent a very long period of time umting her intimacy with the Principle Will.

    But now...

    Alxa looked at Grimm in disbelief. ¡®Is this guy actually an ancient old sorcerer who has lived for thousands of years?¡¯

    After throwing the Pinna Hare into the World Fragment at his Demon-Hunter Castle, Grimm closed the crack.

    Of course, Alxa wouldn¡¯t know that in addition to Grimm¡¯s Rank 3 Honor Badge, Grimm was the elite sorcerer-apprentice that obtained the Sorcerer World¡¯s World-Core Fragments.

    Moreover, the number of Principle Will that Grimm obtained were quite impressive!

    To Grimm, to umte the strength of Sorcerer Will by praying was a foolish thing to do and aplete waste of time. The behaviorpletely contradicted the sorcerers¡¯ value of leveraging rules by constantly researching and discovering new knowledge. Hence, Grimm did not bother to pray at all.

    For Demon-Hunters who were good at the ult Code of Life and Death, or those who trained their Sorcerer Will by praying for many years, their vulnerability would be exposed once they encountered the ck Sorcerers or the Oceanic Race.

    Only by constantly researching on higher knowledge and leveraging them, and strengthen one¡¯s insignificant capability infinitely could a sorcerer truly evolve.

    It was also the reason why humans in Sorcerer World evolved from their ancient ancestors who had strong bodies to the recent ordinary and weak humans.

    The Wild Instinct Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers in today¡¯s Sorcerer World were exactly looking to walk the evolutionary path of human ancestors, aiming to evolve their physical body following the path of human ancestors.

    As for the general trend of humans in the Sorcerer World, ording to the spection of Sorcerer Wisdom, was to gradually abandon their physical body, and evolve to spirits.

    When that timees, every human in the Sorcerer World would be sorcerer-apprentice by the time they were born.

    Of course, that was only spection by a Stigmata Sorcerer, which Grimm read about in a scroll at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Even in the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s opinion, this future was too far away to know, even way after two more civilization wars in the Sorcerer World.

    Grimm smiled and was about to say something to Alxa, but was suddenly stunned and said, ¡°Excuse me, it seemed like something happened to my soulpanion Mavrica Nevichy. I need to go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Alright, alright.¡±

    Alxa nodded and stayed at the same spot, still trying to connect to the World Fragment at her Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Grimm reced the space coordinates under his feet, and then the space coordinates returned to normal. Grimm¡¯s figure blurred and disappeared into thin air.

    At the next moment, Grimm heard a series of crying.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Grimm asked, slightly dazzled as hended on the new location. Myna was sobbing on his shoulder, it was his first time seeing Myna like that.

    ¡°Waaah! Leaf! Leaf Beast was eaten by that guy. I want to send him to apany my Leaf Beast. Waaah...¡±

    Myna was bawling while wiping away its tears with its wing.

    It was eaten?

    Grimm lit the elemental light of his Sabbatic Goat Staff. He looked down and saw blood all over the ground. The mud monster was gone.

    A carnivore?

    Grimm immediately thought of the ck feces. He was nning to give up at first, but now that he got a clue from Myna, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, ¡°Oh? What does the creature look like? I will seek revenge for you!¡±

    Waaah! I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but I have cast my ¡°Curse of Bird Droppings¡± on it, it can never run away, ever! I want it to be apany to my Leaf Beast in the other world, if not I will eat it myself! Waaah ...¡±

    Right away, Grimm recalled a spell which he had learned about when he opened the dimensional gap and signed a contract with Myna for the first time¡ªthe ¡°Lord Myna¡¯s Curse of Bird Droppings¡±.

    That was a stench that normal creatures couldn¡¯t smell, but with Canine Olfactory Sorcery, Grimm could smell it clearly.

    What¡¯s more amazing was Myna¡¯s ability tomunicate with a mysterious power to cast the curse. The curse was effective regardless of any protective barrier of the target, and was very hard to get rid of as well.

    Grimm didn¡¯t understand why Myna suddenly became so interested in that mud beast ve.

    However, Grimm stillforted Myna immediately. ¡°Alright, alright, we will make it pay for what it did to Leaf Beast.¡±

    As Grimm stopped talking, he calmed down and tried to distinguish the unique stench in the air.

    After a brief moment, Grimm confirmed the direction and flew to it at full speed. However, Grimm was amazed by the fact that the creature seemed to have noticed Grimm¡¯s presence, and was constantly running away from him at a lightning speed.

    With Grimm chasing and his target escaping, although Grimm was very near to it, it was impossible for him to catch up due to the dy caused by lingering smell.

    ¡°Waaah, young master, we have to catch that fe today and seek revenge for my Leaf Beast. Waaah...¡± bawled Myna.

    ¡°Yes, we will.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s expression under the Mask of Truth became more serious. The creature was likely to be a rare creature in this burrow, and the Pinna Hares should be its prey.

    Or even, it was a rare creature that roamed the entire Burrow.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at the thought.

    However, the challenging part was that the creature¡¯s ability to escape was really good, and it could urately sense Grimm¡¯s location, and had been constantly changing its location.

    On the other hand, Grimm was relying on his Canine Olfactory Sorcery to chase the creature. Once it changes its direction, the lingering smell in the air would cause Grimm to take unnecessary route and make it even harder for him to catch up.

    Things were getting a little tricky.

    Using the wisdom of a sorcerer, Grimm started to think carefully.

    Since Grimm¡¯s target was a creature living in a pitch dark burrow, then ording to the evolution of the creatures in the Burrow, it must rely on sound wave or some frost perception ability to confirm his location.

    Ny percent of the possibility would be the Sound Wave Sorcery.

    Furthermore, it was obvious that the sound wave was not Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery, or else Grimm would have been able to sense it faintly with his Mask of Truth.

    Then...

    ¡°Myna, you get back into the Dimensional Gap first,¡± said Grimm.

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Myna in tears.

    ¡°Do you still want to catch that fe and seek revenge for your mud monster?¡± asked Grimm, feeling a little annoyed.

    ¡°Of course! Alright, young master. If you caught that thing, do remember to call for me. Waaah...¡± In a sh, Myna entered the Dimensional Gap.

    After Myna left, Grimm performed the Dissimtion Sorcery and briefly stopped his heart rate!

    Using the Canine Olfactory Sorcery, Grimm was slowly sensing the creature¡¯s movements.

    ¡®Hm? So it¡¯s not the Resonance Echo of my heartbeat? Well, my soul fire is in Myna, so it¡¯s not Soul Echo for sure.¡¯

    Grimm was nning to find out the way the creature perceived soundwaves by experimenting one by one.

    During his previous exchange of knowledge with Fake Faceless Nilmar, Grimm learned about the fundamental knowledge on Soundwave Sorcery, so he at least he was notpletely clueless.

    ¡®Or is it the Power Echo?¡¯

    As Grimm spected, he slowly kept all his magic props into the Dimensional Gap, and controlled his Mental Strength...

    ¡®It¡¯s still not working! Earth Echo? No way, I am not even standing on the ground. World Echo? The creature is a World Guardian? That¡¯s impossible... Mystery Echo? Spiritual Echo? Thought Echo? Doom Echo? Instinct Echo...¡¯

    Grimm began to grow impatient as he eliminated one possibility after another.

    The perception of sound was way too diverse. There were even some strange sound perception methods that Grimm had heard of, but had no idea how to hide from them.

    ¡®Hm? Wait a minute, I think I¡¯ve overlooked something!¡¯

    As Grimm scolded himself for his stupidity, he murmured, ¡°Resonance Echo! How can I forget about the air vibration ripples around me whenever I move...¡±

    The next moment, Grimm disappeared as the space around him twisted, and reappeared in a hundred meter away.

    The stench in the air gradually stopped spreading.

 Chapter 330: The Burrow IV

    <h4>Chapter 330: The Burrow IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®It stopped!

    ¡®It seems the way the creature perceives is really by using the Resonance Echo.¡¯

    Grimm sighed and murmured in the middle of the air. ¡°I just made a mistake due to my carelessness andck of knowledge in Sound Wave Sorcery. If it was really using the Spiritual Echo or Thought Echo, then it would get really tricky.¡±

    Grimm experienced the horror of Spiritual Echo cast by ¡°Primal Curse¡± Althio during the Holy Tower Qualification Battle.

    He didn¡¯t dare blink, didn¡¯t dare sleep, his perception and consciousness were constantly disturbed.

    Grimm used Space Distortion to move to avoid creating any air ripples as he moved, the unknown creature could no longer sense his movements.

    Perhaps the creature panicked after realizing it could no longer sense Grimm¡¯s movements, it began to run away cluelessly.

    ¡°Heh-heh...¡±

    With an evil smile, Grimm used Space Distortion again and appeared a hundred meters away.

    Just like that, after a few Space Distortion, Grimm floated quietly in the air. He was observing his surroundings with his elemental eyes while sniffing the air with the Canine Olfactory Sorcery, trying to locate the source of the stench.

    The creature seemed to have stopped moving and was waiting quietly.

    ¡®This is strange...¡±

    Whether by using Infinity Eye or Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery, Grimm couldn¡¯t find any trace of the unknown creature at all. However, his Canine Olfactory ability was telling him that the creature must be nearby.

    It seemed that this unknown creature must have its own unique way of hiding and surviving, because it had not been discovered by the previous Demon-Hunters.

    At least, if it wasn¡¯t for Myna¡¯s droppings, it would be very hard for Grimm to track down a creature with such good hiding ability and high alertness.

    It seemed like an invisible confrontation was formed. In the air, the atmosphere was getting slightly tense.

    As the creature couldn¡¯t sense Grimm¡¯s presence, everywhere in the burrow seemed dangerous to it, hence it went hidden once again.

    As for Grimm, his Canine Olfactory ability was clearly telling him that the creature was nearby, yet he still couldn¡¯t locate the creature with any Perception Sorcery, which was very unbelievable to Grimm!

    His Mask of Truth still had a long way to go before evolving into a masterpiece of sorcery equipment after all...

    After thinking in that way for a while, Grimm was no longer impatient. He stayed calm in the middle of the air, waiting for the creature to expose itself.

    Time went by little by little.

    Gradually, it was getting closer and closer to the time when Grimm had agreed to gather with the other sorcerers. Grimm grew impatient again, his eyes scanned the dark burrow back and forth.

    After pausing his heart beat, Grimm was relying on the Magic Power of his Demon-Hunting Outfit to maintain his blood cirction.

    ¡®How does this creature really hide? It is clearly nearby, and it was impossible for it to have any phenomenal ability that is beyond the rules of this world, Burrow World is not that kind of strange and magical world anyway... ¡®

    As Grimm was thinking, a light appeared in the distance, slowly approaching.

    ¡°Hehehe! Demon-Hunter Grimm! What a pleasure to meet you! However, you should really teach that stinky Myna a good lesson some time. I could smell the stench of its droppings and urine from far away! It¡¯s so stinky!¡±

    This voice...

    It turned out to be Leafie. The parrot was covering its nose with a wing and standing on the shoulder of its petite master, Lou Linman.

    The elemental light on top of Lou Linman¡¯s magic staff was really dazzling. Even from afar, it looked like a burning torch, lighting up the burrow area around it. On the ground, the ice crystals of the bushes reflected the light of the magic staff, creating a beautiful sight.

    ¡°Huh? The smell is beginning to move!¡±

    It seemed like the creature was shocked by the Resonance Echo formed by Lou Linman, and started to flee again.

    Out of Grimm¡¯s habit of constantly switching the perception mode of the Mask of Truth, as Lou Linman appeared, Grimm switched his vision to the normal human light and color perception.

    As Grimm was about to sigh and exin something to Lou Linman and chase after the unknown creature, he saw an unbelievable scene with his normal human sight!

    Just a few meters away from Grimm, a giant gray fur ball was flying away quickly. The fur on its body was very thick andpact, looking just like a hedgehog rolled into a ball.

    Grimm waspletely surprised, he eximed, ¡°Self-sealing ability?¡±

    Self-sealing ability was also known as Self-sealing Sorcery in sorcery knowledge. It was a profound knowledge that was implemented with practical usage of sealing knowledge.

    Grimm got to learn about Self-sealing knowledge from Master Peranos.

    It all began with Sister Quiet Spring. Although Grimm only met Quiet Spring once, he had a very deep impression of her.

    She had a strong and fit body wrapped around white strips of cloth, and she was carrying a ck lightsaber on her back. It seemed like the destructive power within her was about to burst at any moment.

    ording to Master Peranos, Sister Quiet Spring¡¯s real power hadpletely surpassed him.

    Even when Sister Quiet Spring was in a self-sealing mode, her power would still make Master Peranos feel overwhelmed and unable to fight against!

    Sister Quiet Spring¡¯s Self-sealing Sorcery was called the ¡°Quiet Spring¡¯s Baptism Sealing Skill¡±.

    At usual times, she would suppress her strength to only seventy percent, and once she unsealed her power in certain period of time, her ability could reach up to one hundred and fifty percent!

    Moreover, ording to Master Peranos, Sister Quiet Spring had already achieved Wild Instinct Level 4, even without unsealing her power, she was already one of the most powerful Reconnaissance Sorcerers.

    Once Quiet Spring unsealed herself, her power was enough to let even the great Stigmata Sorcerers feel overwhelmed!

    For this reason, numerous Stigmata Sorcerer in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, including ck Isotta, had proposed lucrative offers to invite her to serve as the dean of their college.

    Hence, due to Quiet Spring¡¯s glorious achievements, in the eyes of many elders, Grimm had always been under her shadow.

    Currently, Quiet Spring was among the most elite Reconnaissance Sorcerers who were being sent ahead to reconnoiter the remote and unknown world of the ¡°Metal Destroyer¡± civilization.

    Now, hundreds of years have passed, but the end of Quiet Spring¡¯s expedition remained so far away it seemed forever.

    Whether she could return remained unknown.

    Grimm recollected himself from his mind-wandering and took a deep breath. Under the Mask of Truth, he looked at the gray fur ball and let out a long roar.

    Boom!

    In a second, Grimm held his Sabbatic Goat Staff high and ignited the Eternal mes all over his body, looking just like a round of mini sun rising in the dark burrow!

    The heat released by Grimm melted the ice crystals on the bushes, causing a stream of white fog in the area.

    The eternal darkness among the bushes was broken by a ray of dazzling light. The light prated the gap between the bushes and shined on the ground. Some heliophobic nts even made faint cries after being exposed to the brightness.

    At that moment, under the enchantment of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm¡¯s Magic Power had reached a level that was even unbelievable to Level 1 sorcerers, exploding mercilessly towards all directions!

    ¡°You have nowhere to run now!¡±

    Grimm roared and swooped down on the furry creature like a meteor in the sky. Behind his golden hair and fire wares, rounds of haloes spread, melting the ice crystals and burning the bushes beneath.

    ¡°Is this...is this Grimm¡¯s true strength? No wonder he got the attention of the ck Isotta!¡±

    Far away, the elemental light of Lou Linman¡¯s magic staff had beenpletely covered by Grimm¡¯s Eternal mes, almost invisible.

    Under her golden short hair, Lou Linman¡¯s red lips murmured in shock. The dazzling light of the Eternal me filled her amber-colored eyes.

    ¡°Grimm...¡±

    On Lou Linman¡¯s shoulder, Leafie was amazed by Grimm¡¯s Eternal mes too.

    Crack, crack, crack...

    Fire were spreading quickly among the bushes. Grimm¡¯s eyes were fixed on the unknown furry creature in front of him. From his loose sorcerer robe, he slowly stretched out his left palm that was burning with the Eternal me, aiming at the creature in front.

    ¡°Repulsive Force!¡±

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm roared mercilessly, and by the next moment, the furry creature fell to the ground with a shriek of despair.

    Boom!

    On the ground, a seven-meter giant palm print centered on the furry creature was clearly visible.

    Grimm exhaled andnded on the ground.

    The mes around Grimm gradually calmed down. Grimm couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his voice.

    ¡°Gotcha.¡±

 Chapter 331: The Burrow V

    <h4>Chapter 331: The Burrow V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The creature that initially looked like a furry ball became like a deted balloon.

    ¡°Huh? So this is its true form?¡±

    Gradually, the furry ball ttened into what looked like a piece of thin and soft animal fur.

    At the center for the fur coat, there was a mouth that belonged to a primitive creature, spiral-patterned teeth filled the whole mouth.

    The creature had no eyes, no nose, no ears, no limbs, and no tail.

    Its balloon-like protectiveyer seemed to have the function of self-sealing and sensing sound waves naturally.

    The way the creature performed self-sealing was topletely hide its breath and body temperature inside its balloon-like furry body and be one with the environment.

    At the same time, due to its long-term evolution in the sound wave setting of the Burrow World, it had learned to hide from being traced by the Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery easily.

    The so-called ¡°hiding¡± was always based on the perception of other creatures.

    Although the creature was only living on the shallowyer of the Burrow World and had not even reached the standard of a Level 1 creature, its status was already simr to sharks in the sea of Sorcerer World.

    Perhaps, this kind of creatures were not confined within a certain burrow. Instead, it was a mobile predator in the whole Burrow World.

    While having these thoughts, Grimm suddenly shook his head and smiled mysteriously. He had a delicate scalpel in his hand.

    Grimm cut open the piece of gray soft fur gently, no blood flowed out. Suddenly, a shadow shed and a long, bloody creature dashed out from the mouth with spiral teeth, trying to attack Grimm.

    Buzz...

    Grimm seemed to have expected the situation to happen.

    As Grimm¡¯s translucent Sorcerer Barrier shed, it blocked the attack of the long creature. After its attempt failed, it tried to escape, yet Grimm grabbed its throat quickly.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss...¡±

    The long creature twisted and struggled, but was pulled out of its fur by Grimm.

    The balloon-like skin on the ground was like the creature¡¯s shell, which was like a kind of protectiveyer.

    Grimm was surprised to find such an ugly creature hiding within a hairy and cute furball. As Grimm grabbed its throat harder and harder, it curled around Grimm¡¯s arm.

    After a space distortion, Myna appeared.

    ¡°Myna, this is the culprit who ate your mud monster. What are you going to do with it? Would you like to eat it?¡±

    Myna was shocked by the bloody, long creature that was curling on Grimm¡¯s arm. It said in sorrow, ¡°Well I don¡¯t want to eat this disgusting thing. Young master, I was thinking about dozens of ways to torture the murderer who ate my Leaf Beast, but first, could you help me to ask whether it can apany me to...¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    All of a sudden, the long creature that was winding Grimm¡¯s arm did something unexpectedly. At one end of its tail, there was another giant mouth. It opened its giant mouth on the other end and attempted to bite Myna.

    ¡°Oh my!¡±

    Myna screamed and disappeared into the Dimensional Gap.

    Grimm stared fiercely at the situation. Although what just happened wasn¡¯t within his expectation, he had enough reaction time with the help of his Infinity Eye. Besides, the creature couldn¡¯t break through Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier at all.

    Suddenly, the heteromorphic marrow on Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth stretched and attached perfectly on Grimm¡¯s face.

    At the next moment, Grimm¡¯s mouth turned into a mouth of a dark vicious creature. As he opened his mouth wide, a tongue that looked exactly like the long creature appeared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Grimm let out a thunderous roar that almost triggered a sonic boom.

    At that moment, the bloody long creature that was about to bite Grimm¡¯s shoulder waspletely frightened. After a cry of fear, its mouth at its tail quickly shrank back, intending to escape.

    Even for a creature without much intelligence, it has fully felt the horror of a sorcerer, and dare not to challenge the will of a sorcerer.

    Grimm lit an Eternal me in his hand.

    In Grimm¡¯s hands, the bloody long creature struggled. After burning it to ashes, Grimm threw it aside.

    Gulp.

    Not far away, Leafie which had witnessed Grimm¡¯s alienation gulped instinctively.

    As it saw Grimm who had returned to his normal face looked at its direction, it gave a scream.

    ¡°Ah! Dear Sorcerer Grimm, I don¡¯t think we arepatible. I prefer a gentler guy.¡±

    The parrot was frightened and hid behind Lou Linman¡¯s head. Looking into Grimm¡¯s eyes, Leafie felt like it was looking at some predator, which reminded it of some unpleasant memories.

    On the contrary, Lou Linman looked as if nothing happened.

    During the period of sorcerer-apprenticeship, she had seen too many sorcerer-apprentices trying to integrate all kinds of Hematology Sorcery with various appearances in pursuit of power.

    Although what she had just witnessed was cruel and tyrannical, it wasn¡¯t too exaggerating.

    Obviously, Lou Linman only saw Grimm as someone who has integrated Hematology Sorcery into his body and wasn¡¯t too concerned. She calmly greeted Grimm in sorcerer etiquette.

    Grimm nodded to Lou Linman while ignoring the parrot.

    The space on Grimm¡¯s shoulder shed and Myna stretched its head out from the Dimensional Gap. ¡°Young Master, where is that creature?¡± asked Myna.

    Myna looked like it was ready to run away again at any time.

    Grimm pointed at the creature with his chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that?¡±

    After Myna saw that the creature had beenpletely burned to ashes by Grimm, only it walked out of the Dimensional Gap and said, ¡°Young Master, you are too kind to just give it such an easy death.¡±

    ¡°How dare you eat my Leaf Beast! I was going to get you on the experiment table and slowly use...¡±

    After scolding and talking to itself for a while, Myna only noticed Leafie which was shivering behind Lou Linman.

    Myna was slightly shocked and showed a disdainful look on its face.

    ¡°Such a coward! This is just my appetizer! I am the mighty Lord Myna! Who dares to offend me and I have more than eighteen million and eighty-eight types of torture ready. If any parrot is willing to kneel and apologize, maybe I will spare it a life...¡±

    As Grimm picked up the fur of the long creature, he looked at the energetic Myna, it seemed to have forgotten about its sadness about the mud monster¡¯s death.

    ¡°Waaa... all mynas are bad birds after all. I never want to talk to you ever again! Waa...¡±

    Leafie sobbed and flew into Lou Linman¡¯s ears, leaving Myna stunned on its own and murmured, ¡°A bad bird?!¡±

    Grimm hadpletely given up on anything rted to Myna and parrot. He started to observe the fur in his hand closely.

    Other than the mouth part and the small opening that Grimm cut through, the whole fur waspletely airtight like a balloon.

    Although the secret of the creature¡¯s self-concealment lied in its soft long hair, what really caught Grimm¡¯s attention was the sealed leather underneath the fur.

    Perhaps, this would be Grimm¡¯s clue to research on a self-sealing sorcery simr to Sister Quiet Spring¡¯s.

    In the worst-case scenario, Grimm could use this to develop a kind of self-concealing sorcery, which may be of great use in the future.

    Feeling in joy, Grimm kept the fur into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Well Sir Grimm, it seems like you have an amazing gain during this trip. Congrattions,¡± said Lou Linman with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really anything amazing, just an unexpected gain. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for the assembly. ¡±

    As Grimm finished his sentence calmly, he took the lead and flew in front. Half an hoursster, they reached the location of Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Aside from Grimm¡¯s team members, Alxa and her team members had all arrived. There were all waiting for Grimm and Lou Linman.

    Everyone seemed to have gained something, and they were constantly looking down to study their findings while waiting.

    ck, ck...

    Among the sound of metal chains friction, Grimm¡¯s pupils shrank under his Mask of Truth.

    Nairo also caught the same furry creature as him, studying it while pondering.

 Chapter 332: The Burrow VI

    <h4>Chapter 332: The Burrow VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two Demon-Hunter teams set off for the core of the Burrow again.

    Three monthster.

    After passing through more than twentyrge and small burrows, they arrived at thergest burrow in the Burrow ording to the crystal ball information, the Wolfspider Burrow.

    ¡°T-there is a blizzard in this burrow? This can¡¯t be real!¡±

    Behind Grimm, a Demon-Hunter with fangs and pale skin gazed with astonishment

    The Demon-Hunter stretched out one hand to feel the falling snowkes while using the elemental light on his magic staff to observe the burrow named Wolfspider Burrow.

    Alxa¡¯s members stopped and formed a team with Grimm and his team members.

    One of the level-two Demon-Hunters looked at the surprised Demon-Hunter in Grimm¡¯s team and said calmly, ¡°The area of this burrow is no lesser than the area of arge World Fragment, so it¡¯s normal for it to have its own set of world rules here.¡±

    Alxa nodded, looked around at the snowstorm in the Wolfspider Burrow and said, ¡°The size of this burrow can already be considered as an independent world with aplete ecosystem of its own. If we used a metaphor, the passages that we passed through earlier were just like passing through cracks of different worlds.¡±

    Meanwhile, Grimm was standing on top of Thousand-eyed Carcinus, carefully observing the traces of intense battle left in the burrow. Countless potholes, explosions and craters extended all the way to the endless edge of the burrow that coudn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.

    He could imagine what a fierce battle the previous Demon-Hunters had gone through in this burrow.

    Almost all of the vegetation in the snow was destroyed, and some small snow mountain ranges were swept away.

    Some several-meters deep and hundreds-meter wide ravines formed on the frozen ground, causing deep cracks in all directions.

    As Grimm looked closely, he noticed that the shape of the ravines looked like palms and foot prints.

    Although no bodies of sorcerers were found, Grimm saw some broken pieces of sorcerer equipments and robes. Presumably, the area was cleaned by other sorcerers and Mechanical Marites after the battle.

    Meanwhile, there were countless bodies of soul ves along the way.

    Scarlet, dark green, mixed...

    All colors of blood were dyed on the ground and frozen again, as if it was some mischievous master piece by nature, yet cruel and tragic atmosphere lingered in the air.

    Of course, even more on the ground were the corpses of a type of gigantic big spider, their numbers were uncountable. It seemed like they had an intense fight with the invaders of their world.

    These ck-and-gray spiders were named as Wolfspiders by the Demon-Hunter pioneers.

    Large Wolfspiders had a body size of more than ten meters wide. They looked ferocious and terrifying. The small ones were only ten centimeters long, looking like a dinner te. Their bodies were densely covered on the ground at the areas where they battled with the Demon-Hunters.

    Some Wolfspiders were torn apart by Demon-Hunters, while some were eaten half and thrown away by soul ves.

    As there were just too many Wolfspiders here, even the soul ves couldn¡¯t finish them all.

    These fully-grown Wolfspiders were covered with ck bristle-like fur, their had patterns on their round bellies that seemed to be howling. They had six short yet powerful legs, with barbs all over them. A pair of giant fangs upied half of their head, appearing grim and cruel.

    Grimm ordered Thousand-eyed Carcinus tond on the ground of the burrow.

    ck, ck...

    In the sound of metal friction, Nairo manipted her ck chains like a flexible giant hand, and lifted the corpse of a six-legged wolf soul ve which was torn in half, and lifted another body of a Wolfspider that was prated by thunder sorcery.

    The Wolfspider was about four meters long, and was considered as a level-one creature, in fact a strong one among level-one creature.

    ¡°Not poisonous,¡± said Nairo casually after examining the fangs and ck bristle of the Wolfspider.

    Then, Nairo even reached into the Wolfspider¡¯s body with her ck chain. In a series of disgusting gulping sound, she carried out an on-site anatomical analysis on the Wolfspider.

    Meanwhile, the plump sorceress behind Grimm took out a te-like sorcery equipment that was emitting light green rays. She ced a small Wolfspider on the equipment and started observing carefully.

    Through previous contact, Grimm learnt that the plump sorceress was the only one among the fourteen Demon-Hunters who studied Sound Wave Sorcery.

    After a while, the plump sorceress took out a crown-shaped sorcery equipment and ced it on the green ray of the te. Momentster, her expression slightly changed as she discovered something.

    Grimm stated at the crown-like sorcery equipment and recalled some past events.

    The equipment was called the Dialysis Crown, Grimm once owned it during his sorcerer-apprenticeship period. However as he became more familiar with Dissimtion Sorcery, he rarely used them anymore.

    It was a kind ofmon auxiliary prop simr to the Tweeting Twig.

    The plump sorceress said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Bad news. Not only these Wolfspiders possesses strong sound wave attacks, it is the rare Thought Echo, which has the ability to cause disturbance, hallucination, hypnosis and a series of other effects on their targets.¡±

    ¡°Squeak...¡±

    On the sorceress¡¯s head, the little squirrel holding a pine nut squeaked several times.

    Thought Echo!

    Including Grimm, several other Demon-Hunters¡¯ expressions changed.

    For Elemental Sorcerers, what scared them the most was this kind of bizarre sorcery that could interfere with their thinking and judgment.

    On the contrary, for Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, whether they were a Wild Instinct Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer, or an Arcane Energy Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer, or an Elemental Surge Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer, they all had exceptionally great resistance to this kind of sorcery.

    ¡°I found it! This Wolfspider was definitely a level-three creature when it was alive!¡±

    Thousand meters away, Lou Linman shouted while holding her glowing magic staff. Beneath her was a rare withered body of a giant Wolfspider of more than ten meters huge.

    The withered body of the Wolfspider was mmed to the ground like a fly by a giant palm, a shape of the giant palm could be seen on the ground around the Wolfspider¡¯s corpse.

    Needless to say, the ck Isotta must be the one who gave such a fatal blow to that Wolfspider.

    A level-three creature!

    Everyone¡¯s expression grew serious and flew one after another to Lou Linman¡¯s direction, sensing the remains of the Wolfspider.

    It was a level-three creature indeed. Although it was slightly weaker than Thousand-eyed Carcinus, but it was far more powerful than most level-two creatures.

    All Demon-Hunters couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    No wonder the Battle Command specially marked this burrow in the crystal ball information. The previous burrows weren¡¯t even on the same level with this burrow at all.

    After the Wolfspider Burrow, the Demon-Hunters would officially enter the second half of their journey to the Burrow.

    Meanwhile, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sighed.

    The ck Isotta was a powerful Stigmata Sorcerer after all, being able to kill such powerful creature so easily like killing a fly.

    The shape of the palm on the frozen rocky ground looked very clear from above.

    Alxa held the magic staff in her hands tightly and said to Grimm cautiously, ¡°I think we better stick together as a team to make it safely through this burrow.¡±

    All of them felt more relieved with a level-three creature like Thousand-eyed Carcinus around.

    Grimm¡¯s expression was serious too. After scanning the tragic battlefield, he said, ¡°ording to the information of the crystal ball, the pioneer Demon-Hunter team led by ck Isotta spend a month at this burrow and searched almost every corner. However, we can¡¯t be sure if there will be any remaining Wolfspiders left. By estimation, once the number of such Wolfspider with mind control ability exceeds a hundred...¡±

    A hundred was Grimm¡¯s estimation provided that Thousand-eyed Carcinus was around to give its full support.

    Of course, Thousand-eyed Carcinus would be fine, at least it would be able to escape sessfully. However, the Demon-Hunter team might be downsized.

    Just like that, in full of cautiousness, the Demon-Hunters flew along the route where the previous sorcerers left denser traces of damage.

 Chapter 333: The Burrow VII

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Burrow VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Wolfspider Burrow was unbelievably vast.

    Obviously, the creatures at the top of the food chain in this independent ecosystem were the Wolfspiders.

    Along the way, the bodies of tarants,rge and small, were all over the ce, they all died in many different ways.

    The Wolfspiders lived as a group in the burrow system. As their numbers were just too many, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the Wolfspiders would kill each other if there were ack of food in their burrow.

    Or would they invade other burrows in groups to hunt for food in order to reduce the number of their own poption?

    Meanwhile, as Alxa stayed cautious at the space around her, she said, ¡°There are no burrows as huge as the Wolfspider Burrow after this all the way until the Snowthread Burrow. I think it¡¯s the Wolfspiders here that caused the sharp decrease in the number of Snowthreads, eventually causing the Snowthread to no longer able to open arger burrow.¡±

    Grimm was also holding his crystal ball and pondering.

    This route opened by ck Isotta would go through dozens of big andrge burrows before reaching its core.

    Thergest burrow would be the Wolfspider Burrow. If they go deeper, only the Snowthread Burrow would beparable.

    Nevertheless, in terms of threat, there were still several burrows underneath the Wolfspider Burrow with powerful creatures.

    However,pared with the Wolfspider Burrow, the space area of the other burrows were rtively smaller, so the overall poption would be far less than the ones in Wolfspider Burrow.

    After being attacked by ck Isotta¡¯s pioneer Demon-Hunter army, the number of remnant creatures left was rtively small, which can no longer pose a great threat to the Dark Sorcerers after them.

    Whoosh, whoosh...

    Raging snow and howling wind surrounded them.

    In the dark and cold burrow, the sorcerer¡¯s weak element lights were covered by the snowstorm, causing them to not being able to shine too far away at all. Grimm and the other Demon-Hunters moved forward cautiously.

    In such an environment, even Grimm¡¯s Canine Olfactory Sorcery and Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery were greatly disturbed.

    With the Canine Olfactory Sorcery, Grimm could clearly smell the stench of the Wolfspiders¡¯ body fluid, asionally mixed with a variety of strange smells of ve monsters killed by the Wolfspiders.

    Grimm¡¯s Ultrasonic Positioning Sorcery was disturbed by the flying snowkes. In Grimm¡¯s perception, it seemed that countless dancing rice grains were running in front of his eyes.

    As for his Mystic Eye that perceived his surrounding by temperature, Grimm could only see a piece of dark green.

    The asionally little red lights were only the element light on the wizard¡¯s magic wand a few meters away. The effect of using the Mystic Eye was not even as good as the normal human visual perception.

    And just like that, Grimm could only move forward carefully like an ordinary human in such a dark and cold burrow.

    In the dark, Grimm was extremely wary. It seemed that they could be suddenly attacked by unknown creatures.

    Grimm turned around and looked at Myna¡ªwhich has shrunk into a ball to keep warm¡ªand asked: ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Myna was extremely sensitive to any creature that was hostile to it, which was the key to its survival.

    Often when the hostility of the other party was just emerging, or when arge number of hostile creatures gathered in a distance, Myna would be able to sense it clearly.

    ¡°Ever since I came to this barren Burrow World, I haven¡¯t felt anything threatening except for the location with the Ice Bats.¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! They seem to be in fear. Is it because of my arrival? Caw caw caw caw!¡±

    Feeling hopeless, Grimm ignored Myna and turned to the other Demon-Hunters.

    After looking around for a while, Grimm realized that none of the Demon-Hunters¡¯ Perception Sorcery could effectively cope with the snowstorm.

    He couldn¡¯t help but missed the cooperativebat mode of the Bright Sorcerer army.

    Basically, in order to ensure their own survival rate, the Perception Sorcery of Dark Sorcerers were generally the conventional Eagle Eye Technique or other sorcery adapted to their ownbat ability.

    No Dark Sorcerers would waste their time learning a rare Perception Sorcery like one that could adapt to snowstorm environment.

    ¡°Rest assured, Sir Green. I will do my best to protect your safety.¡±

    Grimm was surprised with Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s sudden words, and he asked, ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus, can you use any perception skills in this environment?¡±

    ¡°Within a certain range, any creature that looks at me with its eyes can be sensed by my thousand eyes.¡± exined the Carcinus.

    Huh?

    Being able to sense any creature looking at itself within a certain range?

    This is the first time Grimm had heard of such a perception method.

    However...

    Grimm shook his head in disappointment. As the Burrow was in apletely dark state all year round, the perception method for the creatures here has evolved to the direction of sound wave perception, and degenerated the function of their eyes.

    Hence, the magical ability of Thousand-eyed Carcinus was probably not useful in this world.

    And just like that, the two teams flew at an extremely slow and steady speed. As the battle traces on the ground got lesser, they could gradually see the emergence of other native small creatures.

    Three dayster.

    After passing through the snowstorm area of the Wolfspider Burrow, they came to a rtively peaceful area of the burrow.

    ¡°At this speed, we will reach the entrance leading to the core of the Burrow in another 90 hoursses. We should be d that these two passageways are not far away. We don¡¯t have to actually cross the whole Wolfspider Burrow.¡±

    As Alxa spoke in a low tone, a few green leaves kept floating around her Sorcerer Barrier.

    ¡°The battle traces here are extremely rare now. It should be an area that has not been cleared by the previous Demon-Hunters. There may be some remaining Wolfspiders. I hope we won¡¯t bump into themter...¡±

    Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle,rustle...

    As Grimm spoke, suddenly the rustle in the woods below made everyone¡¯s expression changed and roared, ¡°Alert!¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    The Demon-Hunters surrounded Thousand-eyed Carcinus, their elemental light brighten towards the limit, illuminating the dark burrow.

    Without the snowstorm, the elemental lights provided a clear vision for everyone. Hence everything that happened is within their knowledge.

    ¡°Phew...it is just a bunch of Snowthreads.¡±

    A sorceress behind Grimm breathed a sigh of relief. The rustling sounds were caused by the Snowthreads¡¯ sharp ws as they crawled on the ground.

    Snowthreads could be seen almost everywhere in the Burrow, it is impossible to kill them all, Grimm and his teammates had been used to them for a long time.

    Let alone tens of thousands of Snowthreads, they had even witnessed hundreds of thousands of Snowthreads in recent months. They were shocked at the beginning, but as time went by, they got used to it.

    The number of this kind of most basic creature in the Burrow World was endless, just like the flowers and nts in the Sorcerer World, which belonged to the most basic ecological rules of a world.

    All of them were relieved. They were probably too nervous because of the suppressing atmosphere of the Wolfspider Burrow for the past few days.

    Just as the crowd wanted to fly forward again, Alxa seemed to be the first to sense something and yelled, ¡°Wolfspiders!¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    The alertness of the Dark Sorcerers was almost instinctive, even without Alxa¡¯s warning, no one would really let down their guard.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss....

    The Wolfspiders were jumping fast on the ground and among the trees, being extremely flexible and turning into shadows as the moved. They have also noticed the Demon-Hunters¡¯ presence.

    ck, ck, ck...

    In the sound of metal chain friction, a ck figure that attacked Nairo from the side screeched and exploded.

    Although the Wolfspider was extremely fast, it did not pose any threat to Nairo.

    Instead, in Nairo¡¯s fierce counterattack, the Wolfspider that was almost two meters long was killed in a second.

    However...

    ¡°Hmm, this dizzy noise...¡±

    Grimm felt dizzy. He had clearly sensed the group of Wolfspiders, and wanted to fight back, but he couldn¡¯t lift up his spirit at all. His reaction became extremely slow, just like when he was affected by Third Ghostpepper¡¯s sorcery.

    Is this the attack of Thought Echo?

    So it had an effect simr to psychedelic sorcery on its target...

    ¡°Ah! Young Master, I will hide for a while!¡± Myna screamed on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and disappeared.

 Chapter 334: The Burrow VIII

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Burrow VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level 1, activate!¡±

    Ayer of armor quickly formed and covered Grimm¡¯s body with scales; there was a wild and barbaric breath within his body that had been released to the surroundings. Suddenly, the wild natural instinct had reced the noises in Grimm¡¯s head.

    Immediately, Grimm had a strong pulse on his dual-colored eyes under his mask¡ªboth his eyeballs had turned toward different directions to look and observe the surroundings.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine, there were twenty-nine Wolfspiders in total, and twelve of them pounced toward this direction.¡±

    Grimm captured the dynamics of the sight, and took advantage of the differences in terms of speed in sighting between him and the spider; he narrowed down the differences and looked toward the team of Demon-Hunters.

    The small team of Level 2 Demon-Hunters, Alxa, and another sorcerer seemed to be less affected and had already summoned their elemental creatures.

    Two tall and huge sized creatures were summoned.

    One of them was a giant water creature about eight meters tall. It stood up like a standing fountain without any limbs or head and its body was surrounded by sparks of electricity. Water sshes were also frequently heard along with shiny electric arcs that struck across the surrounding area and it seemed to fulfill the characteristics of a Level 1 creature.

    Another creature was a treant surrounded by countless rattan randomly covering its body; however, it was not simr to those traditional giants that would usually be hugely sized and slow in physical movement.

    Stripes were all over the body of the giant, full of spiky thorns that represented wildness, as if there was an explosive energy umted within its body and it seemed to possess the qualities of a Level 2 creature.

    Both sorcerers weremanding their giants to face the enemy, while they prepared for other sorcery attacks and during thest moment of their battle, they looked toward Grimm¡¯s team of Demon-Hunters.

    The remaining two Level 2 Demon-Hunters seemed to be slightly affected; however, they remained under battle mode and cast a defensive spell to protect themselves.

    On Grimm¡¯s end, there were only four of them that remained in battle mode.

    Nairo was still affected by the Thought Echo although she had been covering her head with her hands. However, the mysterious ck chains around her were still unaffected and seemed to be controlled by a separate consciousness.

    After Grimm had activated his wild instinct, the interference of the Thought Echo was perfectly cast away. Suddenly, a loud booming sound was heard. A Savage me Giant that was nine meters tall was raised and stood up slowly before Grimm¡ªcovered with ck and golden mes. It immediately absorbed the earth-elemental energy from the surroundings to form ayer of Lava Armor for protection, along with a Lava Greatsword.

    Both the sword and armor were dripping with boilingva, while covered with red mes.

    Roar!

    The giant let out a deafening roar. Two faces appeared on the body of the giant, one was covered with explosive golden mes, while another was filled with mysterious dark mes and both of the mes were zing hot. There were also two giant mouths that were on the chest and the back of the giant, one was smiling and another was crying, both were extremely shocking!

    ording to the segmentation of the Sorcerer World, the giant was approaching the threshold of a Level 1 creature. In less than two hundred years, it would reach Level 2.

    Alxa and another Level 2 sorcerer that had reserved energy, felt slightly relieved when they saw what Grimm had summoned.

    There was no doubt in Grimm¡¯s ability, being a Demon-Hunter that was highly recognized by ck Isotta,bined with another three sorcerers were also going against the Wolfspiders, and along with the Level 3 Thousand-eyed Carcinus. With the number of Wolfspiders that were barely Level 1, they did not pose much threat to the team of sorcerers.

    On Grimm¡¯s team, there were also two sorcerers that had reserved full battle energy, they were Lou Linman and another spell sorceress that was slightly overweight.

    Initially, Lou Linman was about to fall asleep; however, as soon as Leafie entered her ear, her magical power spiked up by folds as if she went through a bloodline transformation. There were a pair of giant parrot wings extended from her back, and then she was not affected by the Thought Echo anymore.

    Lastly, the spell sorceress, a Dark Demon-Huntress that had been focusing on discovering soundwave sorcery, shouted. ¡°I need a living Wolfspider as a prime tool, and with that, I would have more than half a chance to form a tool that could disrupt the Thought Echo.¡±

    As the sorceress was speaking, a Wolfspider that was half a meter long quickly faded into shadows and jumped toward her.

    The sorceress immediately murmured a sorcery curse and pointed toward the spider with her magic staff¡ªan invisible destructive sound wave pierced through the spider that was merely half a meter long.

    Poof!

    The spider exploded into tiny pieces in the air and its liquid sshed all over the surroundings. It was simr to what had happened on the cruise when Fake Faceless Nilmar only took a wave of a hand to kill the sailor.

    ¡°Take care of them and make sure they don¡¯t die, andter on, each of you will be able to redeem a sorcerer essence from those that you have protected.¡±

    As Grimm spoke, he referred to the Demon-Hunters that had not contributed any of their battle energy.

    Before his sentence waspleted, he was surrounded by three Fire Bats that were pping their wings, and they quickly flew toward one of the ck spiders.

    At the same time, Grimm held his Sabbatic Goat Staff and took a high leap from the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, and he dove toward the Wolfspider that was far behind casting the Thought Echo.

    It seemed like the abdomen of the spider that had tear patterns was the hidden part that was used to cast the Thought Echo. From afar, they faced their back toward the others and perform their ¡®Confusion¡¯.

    On the other end, Alxa, who was also leading her team, took the lead and rushed toward the pack of Wolfspiders that was casting the Thought Echo to interfere with the Demon-Hunters.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three of Grimm¡¯s Fire Bats exploded on one of the spiders. The explosion released a burst of fire elemental wave that shocked Alxa that was rushing toward the pack of Wolfspiders and she was stunned by the scene.

    How could the offensive power of these three fundamental elemental sorceries exceed her offensive power?!

    Being a Level 2 sorcerer that already had twice the amount of basic mental strengthpared to a Level 1 sorcerer, but how could Grimm, as a Demon-Hunter still achieve such offensive power from the Fire Bats sorcery that he had just cast...

    The offensive power was at a shocking level of 600 points!

    It was unbelievable, how could this guy possibly unleash such highly destructive offense power from just a basic spell?

    There were two main reasons why Grimm¡¯s Fire Bat spell was highly destructive in terms of offensive power.

    As a Level 1 elemental sorcerer himself, Grimm was able to deliver 20% from 100 points of mental strength, which was around 18 to 22 points.

    For the Fire Bat spell, it had a range of offensive power between 180 to 220 points,bined with the basic spell being moved by Grimm using the rule of leverage to magnify the spell by tenfold.

    For Grimm¡¯s Body of me, it had not been effective in terms of basic ability and the influence had been growing weak ever since he had be an official sorcerer. Unlike the fire power boost that he used to have when he was still a sorcerer-apprentice, he could feel the draining effect on his mental strength; but for now, he could still have a boost of maximum 80 points of fire power.

    As a low-level sorcerer, an added 80 points of fire power was undoubtedly impactful.

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff that was held by Grimm was indeed overpowered, especially to a low level sorcerer. Its important feature was that the staff was made from the skull of the World Lord, embedded with the support of a mysterious seal from ck Isotta, and connected with the boundless magical power from ck Isotta.

    It was truly an enhanced version of Body of me during the time of being an official sorcerer, as all of the offensive power of basic elemental spells were increased by 300, and also the consumption of magical power was reduced by half.

    Of course; regretfully, the staff could onlyst for 7000 years.

    Upon exceeding the time frame of 7000 years, the outer link between the staff and ck Isotta would be disconnected, and the inner mysterious seal from ck Isotta would start to disseminate, releasing the Nightmare Shadow...

    By that time, the staff that was made from the skull of the World Lord and embodied with mysterious metals would still be considered as rare and superior staff. However, it would no longer perform the same way anymore.

    The best advantage that the staff had was its multiplying effect on basic sorceries to produce a horrifying offensive power.

    Any basic sorcery that was cast by Grimm would be overpowered in terms of offensive power; the significant amount of offensive power would be equivalent to a powerful ck Sorcerer.

    Although Alxa the old witch was shocked by the offensive power from Grimm¡¯s basic sorcery, she still let out a sneer.

    Suddenly, a booming sound was heard, the elemental body of the old witch exploded into countless spots of dark green light, and covered the sky above the head of a Wolfspider that was about three meters in length. The light spots regrouped to reform the body of the witch, while one of her palms extended arge number of branches and rattans that covered the spider that was casting the Thought Echo. Without any defenses, the spider was twisted and captured by the witch.

    The rattans were like highly agile tentacles that wrapped around the spider while the witch let out her cold sneer, the spider soon shriveled up after its vigorous struggle.

    At the same time, the rattans wrapped around the spider began sprouting and filled the surrounding with lively energy.

    Among the rattans of the witch that were interweaving each other, a second treant appeared.

    However, the giant appeared to be much weaker than the one that was summoned earlier, and it appeared to not even be Level 1.

 Chapter 335: The Burrow IX

    <h4>Chapter 335: The Burrow IX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The battle onlysted for about two to three minutes before it abruptly ended. However, it almost cost the lives of a few Demon-Hunters and they were still in fear even after the battle.

    The Thought Echo was too terrifying for the Elemental Sorcerers.

    ¡°Hoof, hoof, hoof...¡±

    Grimm continuously gasped for air while adapting to his weakened body after activating the Wild Instinct Sorcery.

    Supposedly, Grimm¡¯s body should adapt to the energy drain due to activating the sorcery. However, recovering from this weakened state of his could still take some time unless Grimm was able to increase his physical capabilities or perhaps perform a higher level Wild Instinct Sorcery activation!

    Grimm then waved his Sabbatic Goat Staff and the Savage me Giant which was behind him disappeared along with the wind after letting out a howl. Theva sword and armor melted off the ice from the ground surface and caused steam to sizzle out from the evaporated ice.

    Next, he controlled his consciousness and moved his shoulder to summon Lord Myna from the Dimensional Gaps.

    ¡°Go for a lookout over there and see if there are any casualties.¡±

    Grimm was referring to the Thousand-eyed Carcinus that was quite a distance away. Aftermanding Lord Myna and still gasping for air, Grimm looked toward Alxa, the old witch who was also the team leader.

    ¡°Haha, it seems like there is nothing much to be done here. Alright, dear master, Myna at your service! I will go for a lookout for you! Hahaha...¡±

    Soon after agreeing with Grimm¡¯smand, Myna pped his wings with gusto and flew at high speed toward the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus mped voraciously onto a Wolfspider carcass with its giant w, stuffing it into its tiny mouth bit by bit and kept on munching. It entirely ignored Lord Myna¡¯s arrival.

    The Wolfspiders were merely Level 1 creatures, and with insignificant numbers, they did not pose any threat to the Thousand-eyed Carcinus as if they were just there for show.

    On the other hand, the old witch, Alxa, was much calmerpared to Grimm.

    Apart from the first Tree Giant that was summoned as an elemental creature, there were 8 additional smaller sized Tree Giants standing behind the witch. All of them were developed from spider carcasses after they were killed by the sorcery of the witch and the Tree Giant.

    The old witch waved her magic staff, and all of the rattan giants disappeared after they let out a low, rumbling growl. Only then was she able to see Grimm¡¯s pair of Elemental Eyes under his Mask of Truth. These eyes too were also looking back at her.

    She snickered as she croaked to Grimm. ¡°Hehehe! Grimm, one day, if you were to be qualified as a Level 2 Demon-Hunter, your name will be widely known by all the Demon-Hunters in the Seven Rings Tree of Life and you will have a very bright future.¡±

    Evidently, Level 2 Demon-Hunters from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings would leave the Demon-Hunter Castle to live among the cliffs of the Tree of Life that were high up.

    Grimm paused and caught his breath, shook his head and replied with a smile.

    ¡°It is still a long journey for me to be a Level 2 sorcerer, not to mention being widely known among all of the Demon-Hunters. For now, I will just thank you for thepliment you gave me, Master Alxa.¡±

    After Grimm recovered some of his energy, he stood up with the aid of the staff.

    ¡°Master, I have made a count from there, there were no casualties. I even saw that the bastard of a parrot was still all good.¡±

    Myna quickly flew over to tell Grimm. However, before he couldplete his sentence, he seemed to be bothered by something that had happened when he went there for a lookout. However, he could not tell what it was.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Keeping his mum, Grimm did not continue to find out what happened between Myna and Leafie, the parrot that belonged to Lou Linman. If he was to take a wild guess, Myna must have been mocked by Leafie for making a run as soon as the battle started earlier.

    He simply muttered, ¡°It is good that there were no casualties.¡±

    A whileter, Grimm and Alxa randomly collected some specimens from the spider carcasses before flying back to the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    ¡°Master Grimm, those small creatures have puny firepower... not a big deal. Naturally, I did not go to provide you help.¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus continued to munch on the dead spiders while there were a few lucky Demon-Hunters, awkwardly managing to stand on its back. Hearing the grotesque gnawing of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus had Grimm deeply disgusted.

    Small creatures? Not a big deal?

    Grimm let out a sigh of exasperation. Of course... for the Level 3 Thousand-eyed Carcinus, the spiders did not really pose any threat to it as if they were indeed just a bunch of small creatures.

    ¡°Hmm,¡±

    Grimm nodded toward the Thousand-eyed Carcinus and flew toward the top of his back shell. Het then told the Demon-Hunters that had lost their offense power to the Thought Echo of the Wolfspiders. ¡°One Sorcerer Essence from each of you.¡±

    The Demon-Hunters did not reply, as each of them quietly handed out their Sorcerer Essence to him.

    There were differences between the Dark and the Bright Sorcerers. Regardless if a Dark Sorcerer was alone or attached to a team, it was notpulsory for these Dark Sorcerers to look out for each other.

    Although the Sorcerer Essences that Grimm had collected were not really high valued ones, it was still, however, a necessary action to take.

    Furthermore, if all of them were not from the same demon-hunting mission team, Demon-Hunters from other teams would have already looted them of their magic staff or other valuable magic tools aspensation for the effort of protecting them.

    Grimm had collected six Sorcerer Essences.

    All six would be divided among those that had been involved in taking care of these Demon-Hunters.

    Obviously, the two Level 2 Dark Sorcerers that could barely protect themselves and also Nairo, who had been passively protecting herself, would not be entitled to have any of the rewards of the Sorcerer Essence.

    This indicated that the six Sorcerer Essences would be rewarded separately to Alxa, Grimm, the Level 2 Demon-Hunter that had summoned the water elemental creature, the sorceress from Grimm¡¯s team that had used Sound Wave Sorcery, Lou Linman, and also the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Grimm divided the Sorcerer Essence that he collected and distributed them one by one. For thest two essences that should be distributed to the Thousand-eyed Carcinus and Grimm, these would, of course, be all given to Grimm.

    Grimm calmly threw the essences into the Dimensional Gaps and sighed. ¡°Phew, the Thought Echo from the Wolfspiders was really horrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for Leafie, I might have...¡±

    Lou Linman was still in fear of the battle that had happened earlier.

    However, her parrot Leafie acted joyfully and told her, ¡°Sister Linman, there is nothing to worry about. When I am your soul partner, I will not be like the Myna who escaped immediately the moment he saw his soul partner in danger. What a coward.¡±

    The Myna?

    ¡°Coward? You are the coward here! Lord Myna is a highly esteemed Steel Emblem Myna and not some other ordinary Myna! Moreover, my retreat was just part of my strategy, one that included not adding any problems to my dearest Grimm.¡±

    Myna tried to argue using ¡®facts and truth¡¯. However, his confidence level was obviously lower and unlike previous times, the tone of his voice too was much lower.

    ¡°Huh? Then why would you run away right when the spiders arrived? Well? You tell me, our highly esteemed Steel Emblem Myna that if that was not cowardice, then what was that? About your brilliant strategy of retreating, what did you do to help your dearest Grimm?¡±

    The parrot joyfully mocked on Myna, driving him almost crazy.

    All of a sudden, Myna had an idea!

    He immediately burst intoughter and shouted, ¡°Huh?! What was that? I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡±

    Myna let out a sneer and turned to Grimm and asked, ¡°Master, did you hear anything? It seemed like something noisy and strange, hahaha...¡±

    Grimm, however, ignored Myna.

    Under the mask, Grimm seemed to be concentrating on something and said, ¡°It seems like we have overestimated our capabilities when it came to the battle. The Thought Echo had caused such a huge strain on elemental sorcerers.¡±

    A few Demon-Hunters that were affected earlier nodded their heads in agreement with Grimm.

    It was indeed a horrifying moment earlier. Nairo also gnashed her teeth and tried very hard to cast out the fear that she had during the battle.

    The horrifying scene from the battle was unthinkable for any elemental sorcerers. For them, any pre-arranged battle ns were unable to be carried out due to the interference that the sorcery inflicted on their mental strength.

    Fortunately, Brother Nairy was still protecting himself.

    Nairo held onto her thoughts, raised her head and look toward Grimm. Her golden colored long hair covered her pair of eyes; the Eye of Madness was envious, and the Eye of Sorrow that admired.

    Earlier, there were no changes in her. Now, however, the distance between them had grown further.

    On the other end, Alxa nodded after she heard Grimm. She managed to gather her thoughts and replied, ¡°Our biggest mistake was not bringing along our Soul ves to neutralize the interference that the Thought Echo had on us. If we had, then perhaps we would not have been in such a difficult situation earlier.

    Soul ves...

    Before Grimm started his expedition into this world, he had already sacrificed four of his Amonros Soul ves to the Bright Sorcerers during his special mission.

    Grimm let out a sigh and nodded before a thought came to him... ¡°Perhaps Soul ves would be effective in going against these spiders.¡±

    Alxa frowned for a little while she gathered her thoughts, before she too, nodded in agreement with Grimm.

    First, the Elemental Sorcerers had been pursuing to magnify their own capabilities by leveraging the World¡¯s Law with their minimal energy. Considering that fact, a constantly stable mental state would be crucial to effectively apply their wisdom. Hence, any ability that could interfere with the mental state of an Elemental Sorcerer would be a horrifying prospect.

    Second, the Soul ves would have been a lot less affected by the Thought Echo since they had been pursuing their natural abilities. Let alone the fact that if they were to bebined with the soul control and eviction from a sorcerer, they would then possess high resistance to the Thought Echo.

    ¡°I am done!¡±

    While Grimm and Alxa were discussing, the sorceress who had got the specimen from the Wolfspiders hurrahed in joy and relief.

 Chapter 336: The Burrow X

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Burrow X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Saris was a slightly plump sorceress that specialized in discovering Sound Wave Sorcery. She was holding a metal serving te and there was a shadow of an Elemental Rooster that vividly stood on top of the te.

    The rooster cocked its head side to side looking at the people in the surrounding area. However, as it was only temporary sorcery, this rooster had no consciousness within it.

    Saris held the te higher and dered in a deep voice, ¡°This rm rooster is able to channel some of my Thought Echo that could possibly interfere with the Wolfspiders¡¯ Thought Echo. However, I cannot specify how effective this method will be as I do not specialize in the field of Thought Echo.¡±

    rm rooster?

    Alxa and Grimm were both delighted and nodded at Saris.

    Although the oue might not be effective, it was still better than nothing. Also, there were not many species in this Burrow World that could trigger the Thought Echo. The most important aim of the group was to pass through The Wolfspider Burrow safely as they proceeded to The Snowthread Burrow, and not to dwell on battles with Wolfspiders.

    Saris paused for a while when she suddenly realized, ¡°Actually, there is a way for Elemental Sorcerers to handle these Thought Echo spells.¡±

    As she was still talking, she suddenly activated the official sorcerer¡¯s ability of nature¡¯s force which had caused a series of changes to ur.

    Hmm?

    Alxa, Grimm, Nairo, Lou Linman, and the other Level 1 and 2 Demon-Hunters were all astounded as they silently sensed toward Saris. She concentrated her nature force on both sides of the sorcerer barriers to form a dualyer elemental barrier made up of an internal and externalyer. Everyone was taken aback and wondered how she could pull that off.

    She subtly controlled the forces of nature.

    The externalyer of the barrier repeatedly gathered nature¡¯s force, while Saris guided it into her body.

    The internalyer of the barrier, on the other hand, constantly discharged magic power that had been stimted toward the externalyer which then formed ayer of magic power.

    Theyers of elemental barriers were not meant for defense purposes and between both theyers was ayer of elemental vacuum area upied by a thinyer of the sorcerer¡¯s barrier.

    Saris spoke calmly, ¡°Do you see it now? This is an elemental vacuum area. It is able to defend against the Thought Echo that attacks the nervous system which controls the hearing and senses of our body.

    After a pause, Saris continued: ¡°However, forming this vacuumyer requires great control of nature¡¯s force from the sorcerer. At the same time, the level of sensitivity toward nature¡¯s force will decrease whereas the consumption of magic power would increase after its casting.¡±

    Many of the Demon-Hunters who were around gathered their thoughts to analyze the feasibility of it and even started to try it out themselves.

    A whileter, only two were sessful in activating the dualyer elemental barriers.

    These were the two Level 2 Demon-Hunters that could only passively defend themselves. Nairo, the Level 1 sorcerer and also the old sorcerer that was first recruited by Grimm.

    In other words, the two of them had the highest control when it came to nature¡¯s force as well as the lowest consumption of magic power among all of the Level 1 sorcerers.

    Grimm also attempted the spell on his own.

    Unfortunately, Grimm was not good at controlling nature¡¯s force. When Grimm was qualified as an official sorcerer and choose the option of not physically leveraging his mental strength, it was then when his own capabilities were also affected.

    It was already difficult for Grimm to maintain a singleplete elemental barrier, let alone forming a perfect elemental vacuum area between twoyers of elemental barriers.

    Like all other Demon-Hunters, Grimm too let out a sigh and stopped trying.

    After a moment¡¯s rest, many of the Demon-Hunters that had been attacked by the Wolfspiders earlier now resumed their journey. The dark surroundings of the burrow space gradually illuminated by elemental light from the magic staff of the sorcerer which stood on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Time slowly crept by, as two teams continued their journey carefully into the Wolfspider Burrow.

    Soon, two days had passed.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    This time, themand was from Alxa.

    Grimm followed and ordered his team to stop as well. With his dual-colored eyes under The Mask of Truth, he turned toward Alxa trying to make sense of what happened.

    Alxa, the old witch, silently bowed as she tried to sense her surroundings.

    After a few moments, Alxa suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°Within the past twelve hoursses of time, a battle had urred around here that involved a Demon-Hunter good in Life Energy Sorcery.¡±

    A battle had urred here within the time period of twelve hoursses?

    Grimm was amazed by the witch¡¯s sensing ability. Without any doubt, he waved his hand toward Nairo, Lou Linman, Saris and the other Demon-Hunters teams that were behind him. ¡®Swosh, swosh, swosh, swosh¡¯

    In order to locate possible traces from the previous battle, all of them spread out and flew across the ground filled with ntations that were covered with ayer of ice crystals.

    Additionally, the three Level 2 Demon-Hunters that were led by Alxa also spread out across the area.

    ¡°Woo! Master, I will go get some rest. Let me know if you need me.¡±

    Myna seemed to be exhausted from his quarrels with the parrot and informed Grimm about his intention to rest as he nodded off to sleep. He then got into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm ignored Myna. A whileter, many members from the Demon-Hunter team flew back, seeming to have some findings from the search.

    ¡°Indeed, a battle had urred here within the past twelve hoursses of time,¡± said one of the Level 2 Demon-Hunter as ced a shred of cloth from a robe that belonged to a sorcerer on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus covered with red lengthy fur.

    The others returned and brought back some shards of magic staff and other pieces of magic tools. There were also a few corpses of Wolfspiders, but none of them were Demon-Hunters.

    Grimm sunk deep into his thoughts and slowly spoke, ¡°Were they able to make it?¡±

    ¡°It must have been an intense battle to have such a huge amount of destroyed magic tools. There were also not many Wolf Spider carcasses, and it seemed that not all of the sorcerers were able to escape the battle that had urred earlier.¡±

    As a Level 2 Demon-Hunter that had been to multiple demon-hunting expeditions, Alxa was confident in her assumptions. Of course, they were made based on the experience that she had gained from the many battles in the foreign world.

    Grimm nodded in acknowledgment of Alxa¡¯s assumptions, considering she was indeed far better than him in terms of practical experience.

    ¡°Then what happened to their corpses...¡±

    The old witch¡¯s elemental eyes were blurry, emotionless, but full of wisdom. She quietly pondered for a while and replied in a deep voice, ¡°These spider creatures, they prefer to feed on the living...¡±

    Feed on the living!

    Grimm was shocked beyond words. He could imagine a grotesque image of Demon-Hunters being affected by the Wolfspider¡¯s Thought Echo.

    As the echo took effect, they were then forcefully injected with digestive fluid into their bodies as they endured and felt every bit of the meltdown of the body¡¯s internal structure, slowly consumed alive by the spiders...

    During the time when Grimm was still a sorcerer-apprentice in the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, he had performed a lot of these experiments when he was studying on topics rted to Symbiotic Insects.

    Initially, Grimm felt normal when he observed and learned about them.

    However, he could hardly imagine if he were to be killed in such a cruel way by the spiders. Like many other Demon-Hunters, he would rather choose to kill himself.

    ¡°Oh yes.¡±

    Grimm asked in a deep voice, ¡°What about the web building skills of the spiders?¡±

    ¡°The Wolfspiders are different from spiders who capture their prey by building webs to trap them. Although they might still retain the capability to construct webs, they would neither use if for battle nor for hunting.¡±

    The old Level 2 sorcerer replied calmly. Compared to a Level 1 Demon-Hunter, he was sharper in observation and had better analytical skills owing to the fact that he too was highly experienced from his past demon-hunting expeditions.

    ¡°Hmm, it seems like we have to...¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, before Grimm could even finish, an explosion of elemental waves could be hearding from about 10,000 meters away. The deafening sound of the explosion had turned into an elemental shockwave that spread quickly across the area.

    Everyone looked toward the direction from where the sound of the explosion came from.

    Even all of the eyes of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus were pointed toward the same direction.

    There was a bright glow that disappeared in an instant, and the space around the burrow immediately returned back to silence.

    Although Grimm was not good at controlling or sensing nature¡¯s force, he immediately reacted with a shock and asked, ¡°Self-explosion of an Elemental Sorcerer?¡±

    It was thest resort for many Elemental Sorcerers. Although it was a self-sacrificial act, its impact on its surroundings was huge.

    Thisst resort was owing to these Dark Sorcerers who had been around near-death experiences for years. While being trapped in the constant killings and brutalities, they slowly evolved to be cruel, ruthless, overly independent and would not rely on anyone else.

    Being official sorcerers themselves, the Dark Sorcerers had started off by realizing how insignificant and unimportant they were, which in turn, increased their insecurities. This had caused many of them to dabble and to experiment on such sorcery which had no turning back.

    Without much hesitation, Alxa and Grimm flew toward the direction of the explosion with their team members.

    Two reasons continued to drive their interest. First were the rules of the demon-hunting expedition, and second, was the reward that came after the demon-hunting!

    Unlike Dark Sorcerers, if a Bright Sorcerer were to encounter such incidents, they would not hesitate to gather in groups before rushing toward the enemy. This was the purpose of their existence and also part of their demon-hunting mission.

    As for the Dark Sorcerers...

    The reward from saving other sorcerers would surpass the reward gained from a demon-hunting mission. All of them were driven by profits in order to gather more resources to strengthen themselves.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The crowd surrounded the Thousand-eyed Carcinus that was led by Alxa and Grimm. They vanished into the shadows and flew quickly toward the direction.

    They had even dimmed their elemental lights.

    Upon their arrival, it was evident that if they did ever encounter anything unusual, their best option was to retreat and ensure their own safety.

 Chapter 337: The Burrow XI

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Burrow XI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus and most of the Demon-Hunters stopped and remained at a distance.

    Grimm, Alxa, and Saris took the lead as they carefully scouted the situation ahead.

    There were faint glows of light from sources of fire.

    A few hundred meters ahead, bushes and rotten leaves smothered the ce strewn with a thickyer of grayish-ck densely packed cobwebs. However, these were definitely not the webs that the spiders spun. It was a burrow wall that was built by some kind of creature, eerily simr to a house built by a human.

    The spider web wall cemented the branches of trees together which formed a giant Wolfspider Burrow.

    A particr spot on the spider web wall of the Wolfspider Burrow was alight with mes that were raging with elemental forces. Obviously, that was the very spot where the Elemental Sorcerer had self-destructed.

    They looked toward the source of light from the fire.

    High up above the spider wall scattered a swarm of hundreds of Wolfspiders that were about twenty centimeters in length. Crawling all around the wall, there were also juvenile spiders that were half a meter in length. With that being said, it was rare to even see a mature spider that exceeded a meter in length.

    Obviously, the spiders had hunted down the Demon-Hunters and stowed them in their burrow.

    One of the Demon-Hunters realized the bleakness of the situation and managed to get through the interference of the Thought Echo. He chose to perform Elemental Self-Explosion out of despair and hopelessness. The Force me had sted through the spiderweb wall of the Wolfspider Burrow.

    ¡°The amount of Wolfspiders here is simply shocking...¡± murmured Grimm as he gazed upon the situation.

    Utilizing Grimm¡¯s Ultrasound Positioning Sorcery, he was able to sense infant Wolfspiders that crawled on a spider web wall that had a background in white. These saplings were in ck and densely packed together like a meal te.

    Although the spiders were still infants, they had already showcased a different level of hunting skills and survivability, one that was iparable to any normal creature from the Sorcerers World.

    Alxa extended her dry and skinny palm.

    There was a green sprout that moved gently above her palm. It seemed to be her Symbiotic Insect and appeared to be informing Alxa about something.

    A short whileter, the green sprout retracted into the center of her palm and disappeared beneath the skin. Alxa then joined her palms, ced them back into her wide sorcerer robe and replied in a deep voice, ¡°The sorcerer that had used the Life Energy Sorcery is still alive and is now in the inner part of this burrow.¡±

    At that moment, Saris was supporting a giant dualyered elemental barrier that wrapped around herself and Grimm. This was done to avoid being noticed by the Thought Echo of the Wolfspiders.

    Saris also controlled the rm Rooster that stood on top of the metal serving te that was ced on her hand. It appeared to have sensed something special from its surroundings.

    ¡°Good news.¡±

    Saris began talking, which the excited Grimm and Alxa quickly turned to her, eagerly awaiting the answer.

    Saris continued slowly, ¡°The rm Rooster was able to sense 16 mature Wolfspiders within the range of its senses. Although the rooster¡¯s senses might not cover the entire inner area of the burrow, the total amount of mature Wolfspiders will definitely not exceed the 30. I am sure about this number even if there happened to be an undiscovered part of the burrow which had eluded the rooster¡¯s senses.¡±

    Only a fraction of the mature Wolfspiders could be considered Level 1 creatures.

    ording to the terms in the Sorcerers Law, most mature Wolfspiders would still be considered creatures unable to be specified at any level. This was also simr in the case of the Legendary Knight.

    Hence, if being dealt with individually, the spiders would not pose much of a threat to an opposing Elemental Sorcerer. Not unless the sorcerer was utilizing a high level of mental strength during a battle, or if the sorcerer was heavily outnumbered by the spiders.

    After receiving the good news, the three quickly returned to the spot where the Thousand-eyed Carcinus and the rest of the Demon-Hunters had gathered to discuss whether or not to rescue the Demon-Hunter that was captured by the spiders.

    Grimm and Alxa had to grind their minds and ponder hard to make the best decision. If what Saris mentioned was true, where there were 30 mature spiders at most, then a well-nned rescue mission should definitely work out for both teams of Demon-Hunters.

    Grimm, however, could not resist his reemerging doubts toward Saris asked, ¡°Saris, are you sure that the sensor of your rm Rooster is working fine?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Saris¡¯ tone toward Grimm. If Grimm had not proven his ability to the team members earlier, such a doubtful question from Grimm would have definitely sparked conflict among the Dark Sorcerers.

    However, as Grim had already proven himself worthy, and for the sake of being extra-cautious, there was no need to care about the level of satisfaction or dissatisfaction for that matter that others would have toward him.

    Who¡¯s to say that, perhaps when the demon-hunting mission had ended, they would both never meet again. Having these thoughts in mind, there was no need to care for her feelings.

    In other words, when they meet each other again, Grimm should not consider too much on the characteristics of the opposite, as there were rules among the Dark Sorcerers. Those who were unable to abide by such harsh rules had already been eliminated long ago.

    Alxa took the lead in expressing her thoughts.

    ¡°I do think that we have to try this. At least once. The Burrow World is obviously just another world of native creatures that are bigger in size. The creatures were not diverse enough for us to discover anything of interest from the demon-hunting mission. We also did not earn any Sorcerer Essence from this exploration.¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Alxa shook her head and let out a sneer.

    Grimm bowed in silence for a moment and made up his mind, ¡°Alright, even... even if we could not save them, at least we freed them up from their suffering.¡±

    Grimm showcased empathy toward those who were suffering. Great empathy was one of the values that he had learned being a human Demon-Hunter that also came from the Sorcerers World.

    He could not stand to imagine on how the Demon-Hunters would have been tortured by the Thought Echo while feeling every part of their bodies getting liquefied and consumed by the spiders.

    Such torture would have been more horrifying than the specimens in a sorcerer¡¯sb; evenparable to that of Grimm¡¯s Dissimtion Sorcery.

    Alxa looked at Grimm and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    After Grimm and Alxa were aligned on their n, the others would have to obey the arrangement of the Dark Sorcerer Leaders and execute them ordingly.

    Grimm stood on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus and ordered his team of Demon-Hunters in a deep voice, ¡°Refrain yourself from using sorcery that has a wide coverage area, or you might identally kill the Demon-Hunter that is in the burrow. You might also attract the attention of nearby Wolfspiders. Try to kill the spiders one by one, and the rm Rooster will...¡±

    On the other hand, Alxa, a Level 2 Demon-Hunter, was far more experienced when it came to strategic coordination of a mission n. The other three Level 2 Demon-Hunters were also veteran hunters. Hence, there was not much more left to be said. It was just the same old fashioned killing game with the same rules applied.

    A whileter, both Alxa and Grimm exchanged sights and nodded toward each other, and then they started to lead the other 12 Demon-Hunters to move closer toward the burrow.

    Stay still.

    Alxa raised her wooden magic staff and raspilymanded, ¡°Summon the element-activated creatures.¡±

    Whoo!

    Roar!

    ...

    Waves of roaring could be heard and tens of element-activated creatures appeared. The sudden spike of boundless elemental energy wave had attracted the attention of the Wolfspiders.

    As if stabbing a beehive, countless densely packed infant spiders rushed out from the inner part of the spider web wall baring a pair of venomced fangs and brandishing ws from all eight feet. Thousands of these horrifying spiders rushed toward the Demon-Hunters.

    Among the raging pack of infant spiders were also mature spiders that had appeared simultaneously, ranging from one to three meters in length.

    These mature spiders were covered with spiky ck fur as sharp as a needle around the surface of its entire body. It also had a pair of giant fangs that gleamed under the dim light, while its abdomen had vivid snivel face stripes.

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level 1, activate!¡±

    Scaly armor suddenly materialized all over his body as he held onto his Sabbatic Goat Staff. It then cast out three Fire Bats. Combined with the Lava Greatsword of the Savage me Giant, they directed their attacks toward the infant spiders that were rushing for them.

    In the eyes of the sorcerers, the infant spiders were just a bunch of annoying insects.

    If not for the impairment caused by the cunning Thought Echo from the mature spiders, the Demon-Hunters would have easily wiped out these infant spiders in a jiffy.

    Among all the element-activated creatures that were summoned, including the Elemental Giant that was summoned by the Level 2 Demon-Hunter, only Alxa and another Level 2 Elemental Sorcerer were able to summon their Level 2 element-activated creatures. These were slightly stronger than the Savage me Giant.

    The Savage me Giant was engulfed with ck and golden mes. Its body was covered with Lava Armor that had two giant mouths that were on the chest and the back of the giant. With one smiling and the other crying, it showcased its dominance that caught the attention of the other Demon-Hunters. These were the ones who had not seen it before, being affected by the Thought Echo during thest battle.

    Nairo, who was on the other side, caught Grimm¡¯s attention.

    The ck ball with chains that were in Nairo¡¯s backpack began transforming into a giant metal hand more than ten meters long. It pped the ground with a loud boom.

    The metal hand, now firmly nted, extended tens of ck chains that swept across the ground, annihting every swarm of infant spiders that were in its trail of destruction.

    However, despite the variations that the metal chains could achieve, there would always be one chain that remained around Nairo as protection. As a sorceress with golden hair, she was too fragile to allow any harm to befall her.

 Chapter 338: The Burrow XII

    <h4>Chapter 338: The Burrow XII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Wave after wave of te-sized baby Wolfspiders were culled en masse under the carpet bombardment Sorcerer¡¯s element-activated creatures and area-of-effect magic spells. Some of them burst into several pieces while others flipped over in agony after getting swept by an energy wave. Their legs curled up, marking the premature end of a life cycle.

    These simple lifeforms posed no threat even in great numbers.

    Pew! Pew! Pew!

    Grimm cast another three using his Sabbatic Goat Staff. The fire bats that could almost be mistaken for real ones, pped their wings toward the baby Wolfspiders that poured out from their burrow.

    As long as the battle was not protracted warfare like that happened in Shadow World, Grimm had the confidence to continue fighting using his fifty percent mana-saving Sabbatic Goat Staff and two sets of lower-tier demon-hunting equipment that he prepared for this expedition.

    Three shock waves following the fiery explosions of his Fire Bat Spell, each measuring at roughly two meters, burned some spiderlings into cinder while leaving a great number roasted.

    ¡°Iing!¡±

    s, Thought Echo struck again.

    Grimm could not help feeling a little uneasy in his Wild Instinct Metamorphosis form, but he was able to keep fighting. He could still take it.

    Unfortunately, besides the other two Level-2 Sorcerers and Nairo who enjoyed the luxury of double protection from two sorcerer barriers, the rest of the Demon-Hunters had to endure being critically harmed by the spell despite early warning.

    Many of them rested on their staff and covered their ears. Their every muscle tensed. The look on their faces was enough to describe the extremity that they were going through.

    Receiving the full blow of the attack, they tried to hold it to prevent the inevitable. To those clueless eyes, they looked like procrastinating apprentices about to fall asleep while holding onto their staff.

    Some could even be likened to drunkards as their bodies swung back and forth.

    As the affected Demon-Hunters started to hallucinate, their mental control over the summoned element-activated creatures loosened.

    ¡°Cock-a-doodle-doo!¡±

    Out of nowhere, a long cry simr to a rooster crowing at dawn from the Sorcerer World snapped them out of delusion.

    The source turned out to be from Saris. The rooster on her zodiac table raised its head and let out a long crow. It was so soothing that the Demon-Hunters under the effect of the Thought Echo were instantly cured of their hallucinations and their visions went back to normal.

    The elemental-activated creatures summoned by them also started to stabilize, preventing them from despawning.

    Besides feeling a little chilled, the Demon-Hunters who were aware that they were once again attacked by the Thought Echo brandished their staff in rage, casting multiple strange spells.

    It was then an old sorcerer who did not act his age started to emit purplish gases. Sorcery tattoos moved all over his transparent body. Elemental oscition took ce in a manner that Grimm could notprehend.

    Bang!

    The veteran sorcerer cast an elemental spell by the swing of his mighty big staff without much effort. The one-meter long destructive spell was sent flying thirty meters away. Mass scale of Wolfspiders that were caught in the path exploded into tiny pieces.

    ¡°Take this! Corrosive Blood! ¡±

    The pale-skinned Demon-Hunter from Grimm¡¯s squad opened his mouth widely. From between his two sharp fangs, he spat out a stream of dark red blood.

    The foul-smelling blood took the shape of a snake and quickly slithered across the battlefield. Any Wolfspider that was caught by it was instantly corroded. Even those spiderlings that were in the vicinity were severely weakened and made short work by the nearby element activated creatures.

    Pew, pew, pew, pew...

    The Demon-Hunters pushed back the baby Wolfspiders without disturbance of the Thought Echo. Merely twenty adult Wolfspiders and thousands of its offsprings had no chance against the fourteen-man strong Demon-Hunters.

    Ka-chak!

    Suddenly, with the tightening of a ten-meter-long pincer, an adult Wolfspider was split into half! Apparently, it was impatient and rushed into battle when their hallucination tactic failed.

    ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus, take care of all the adult Wolfspiders!¡± Grimm shouted.

    Grimm and hisrades continued to instruct the element-activated creatures, casting several elemental spells here and there and steadily advanced.

    With the support of both rm rooster and double elemental protection from Nairo and two other Rank-2 Demon-Hunters, they were able to keep fighting at full strength. The victory was guaranteed.

    This reminded Grimm of the Bright Sorcerers.

    The mutual support between the two teams of Dark Sorcerers was the battle tactic of Bright Sorcerers.

    The simple supportive actions created an impressive synergy that multiplied their fighting capabilities. One could almost imagine what the Bright Sorcerers could do with their highly trained and disciplined members.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Responding to Grimm¡¯smand, the Thousand-eyed Carcinus emitted hundreds of red beams at the baby Wolfspiders from its many eyes on its torso. The affected baby Wolfspiders stood still for a moment, then started attacking each other.

    In an instant, the Wolfspiders that were pouring in became chaotic.

    After this prolonged battle, the Wolfspiders that once outnumbered the Demon-Hunters by thousands had lost its advantage in number, and the ability to turn the tide of battle.

    Bang! Bang!

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus stood up. Its massive body was fifteen meters tall and thirty meters long from side to side. Not to mention its huge pair of pincers and brownish red-colored hairy back.

    It juxtaposed with thergest and adult Wolfspider that was just standing at three meters.

    Boing!

    The difference in size did not stop the adult Wolfspider¡¯s ferocious nature to pounce onto Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯ body. Its jaw wide-opened, ready to deliver a nasty bite.

    p!

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus immediately swept it away with its mighty big pincers. When the dust settled, the almost unrecognizable carcass of Wolfspider was oozing goo on the ground.

    Looking at the chaotic situation among the baby Wolfspiders, Grimm took advantage of the height and dove toward his target. The Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hands transformed into Goat Horn Hammer. With a firm grip on the handle of his weapon, he swung as hard as he could!

    A two-meter-long adult Wolfspider noticed Grimm andunched itself into the air to counter him in mere nano-seconds. The massive creature was so quick that it looked like it had warped. One could only imagine the strength of its legs!

    Piak!

    The moment the Goat Horn Hammer made contact with the adult Wolfspider¡¯s hard chitinous shell, a high-intensity shock wave was generated. The Wolfspider stopped mid-air like time itself was stopped.

    Just when everyone thought that it was going to hit the ground with a heavy thud, the carcass fell down softly like a feather.

    Upon closer examination, a twenty-centimeter-round wound formed at the point of impact. Its internal organs and chitin were shattered by the high-intensity shockwave and turned into powder and juice.

    Drip...Drip... Drip...

    The carcass was dripping liquid before it reached the ground.

    Unexpectedly...

    When the dead Wolfspider hit the ground that was supposed to be rock-hard, it swirled up some sand. Apparently, the ground was also shattered by the high-intensity shockwave, and ground into fine sand and mineral ashes.

    Those who witnessed this scene, including Grimm¡¯s squad and the two Rank-2 Demon-Hunters were impressed.

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff could be used as both a ranged weapon and closebat weapon?

    That was unbelievably overpowered!

    Perhaps Grimm was a Demon-Hunter with mastery in alchemy?

    ***

    The entire battlested for merely ten minutes. The te-sized Wolfspiders carcasses were everywhere as far as the eye could see. The traces of the earlier violent battle was still fresh.

    Everyone followed the trail through the self-imploded Wolfspider Web with caution and a tinge of curiosity. Into the Wolfspider Burrow they went.

 Chapter 339: The Burrow XIII

    <h4>Chapter 339: The Burrow XIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A suffocating pungent stench of something rotten filled the chamber of the Wolfspider Burrow.

    The dposing dead leaves that made up the soft ground released some heat. Coupled with the abundant thick cobwebs that acted as a heat trap, the temperature within the chamber was surprisingly higher than the outside¡¯s near freezing point.

    There was no sign of any Wolfspiders. During thest battle with the Demon-Hunters, all of them apparently rushed out of the burrow to defend their territory out of basic instinct.

    Messy strands of spider webs intertwined with the dposing leaves. The Demon-Hunters followed the trail and searched every chamber.

    ¡°Huh?! ¡±

    As they arrived at a certain chamber, everyone¡¯s footsteps stopped abruptly. Their eyes were fixed on an unfortunate Demon-Hunters whoypletely immobilized on a cobweb. They were none other than the ten-man Demon-Hunter party who appeared along with Alxa before Grimm¡¯s party ventured into the Burrow World. They had now entered the presence of the final resting ce of these valiant vanguards.

    Grimm recognized them all. They were the exact ten members from the original team... their meeting still fresh in his memory... their leader, a Rank-2 Demon-Hunter...

    Was...

    The others paid their final respects to the deceased Demon-Hunters and moved onward to continue exploring the Wolfspider Burrow, leaving behind only Alxa and Grimm.

    The two of them stood before their former Demon-Hunterrades in silence.

    Or one should say, what was left of them. Only their skin remained¡ªtheir muscles, skeleton, and organs had all vanished.

    ¡°We¡¯re toote. We couldn¡¯t save them...¡±

    Grimm could almost imagine theirst moment¡¯s struggle as the Thought Echo overpowered them. The feeling of one¡¯s very own internal organs melting under their skin, only to be sucked dry by the ravenous Wolfspiders.

    In other words, they were eaten alive! The feeling of helplessness... They must have hoped for someone to put them out of their misery. It was nothing but pure torture!

    ¡°Let it go... The life of a Demon-Hunter is always filled with danger. Consider this the course of natural selection. Only the strongest can survive and those who remain must bravely continue with the mission so their sacrifice will not be in vain.¡±

    That very moment, everything was so still as if time itself has stopped. The old sorceress, Alxa opened her palm. The green sapling appeared once again.

    ¡°Hmm... It appears that the sorcerer who specializes in studying the force of life is still very much alive. Let¡¯s see if we can find anything useful.¡±

    Grimm nodded and scavenged the corpses of his fallenrades. Nothing of much value here.

    ¡°Over here! I found something!¡±

    Someone shouted from a nearby chamber.

    Grimm and Alxa exchanged nces and quickly made their way toward the source of discovery, where their twelve-man-team had surrounded a Demon-Hunter with swollen and abnormally decaying skin.

    They carefully freed him from his cobweb prison. His breathing was slow and he had since passed out. His unsightly and festering wounds emitted an unbearable, disgusting odor.

    ¡°Will he make it?¡± asked Alxa who approached the crowd.

    A Ranked-2 Demon-Hunter from Alxa¡¯s team examined the newly-rescued Demon-Hunter. He shook his head and did not say a word. Then, he left him where he was.

    Alxa nodded. She, too, did not spit a word.

    However, Grimm would not give up rescuing another life. He was one to do anything in his power to rescue another fellow Demon-Hunter. He approached the dying Demon-Hunter and attempted to wake him up using his crystal orb, but to no avail.

    After a moment of thinking, Grimm lit up a tiny Soul Fire at the tip of his finger and proceeded to draw some symbols on the Demon-Hunter¡¯s decaying wound.

    Grimm learned this simple soul maniption during the time of his apprenticeship with a foreign world Devil Lord. He outwitted him and got his hands on a copy of the Devil¡¯s Contract. Through self-study, he managed to learn some simple soul maniption tricks.

    Grimm¡¯s sudden utilization of the soul maniption spell surprised everybody at the scene.

    Usually, no Demon-Hunter would be interested in studying a soul maniption spell. While it appeared powerful, those who would advance to Hearkening Sorcerer would naturally master soul maniption spells anyway. Therefore, spending time learning these spells werergely considered a waste of time.

    Even Grimm agreed to this consensus during his time as an apprentice.

    The Demon-Hunter who was suffering from decaying wounds slowly gained his consciousness as Grimm cast the simple soul maniption spell.

    Slowly but surely, he came to, struggling to keep his eyes open. He tried to say something but violent coughing came out instead of words.

    Most Demon-Hunters who were observing them, bar some Level-2 veterans were immediately disturbed by what they saw.

    His eyes...

    One of his eyes was filled with veins. Though looking unhealthy, it still looked normal for a human¡¯s eye.

    However, his other eyeball became the host of a three-centimeter translucent spiderling. It moved about slowly within the confines of his eyeball, as if ready to hatch anytime.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough... ¡±

    After a series of violent coughing, some peculiar thick fluid oozed out from the edge of the Demon-Hunter¡¯s mouth. He tried to say something but could not summon the strength to speak.

    Grimm¡¯s tried tomunicate with him using his own Soul Fire but hismunication partner¡¯s Soul Fire was almost extinguished. He was done for.

    The previous Rank-2 Demon Hunter shook his head as he witnessed what had just unfolded.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Grimm leaned his head closer toward the dying Demon-Hunter.

    Obviously, the Wolfspiders had done something to him. Otherwise, why did he not suffer the same fate as the other Demon-Hunters whereby their internal organs were dissolved?

    ¡°Cough.... Plea... kil... me...¡±

    The extremely debilitated Demon-Hunter took about a full minute to make hisst wish known. Even so, Grimm had to employ the best of his judgment to understand what he was trying to say.

    Should Grimm oblige?

    Grimm mulled about it but dared not make the hardest decision.

    As long as no one vited the Holy Tower¡¯s rule, any fight between Demon-Hunters outside the protection zone was all fair game.

    However, to take the life of another Demon-Hunter during any expedition constituted a crime if there was no reasonable justification for it. It would be equivalent to jeopardizing the interest of the Sorcerer World... a felony. One that could lead to capital punishment.

    ¡°Aa...¡±

    The Demon-Hunter closed his eyes. It seemed like he did not even have the strength to react from the severe pain he was enduring.

    ¡°Eww! His skin...¡±

    Parrot Leafie cried suddenly but held it back. It covered its beak with its wings. There was nothing but horror in its eyes.

    Grimm also noticed something peculiar. His breath became slightly heavier under the Mask of Truth. Soon, everyone realized what was happening which gave them goosebumps.

    A three-centimeter long light ck spiderling crawled out from under the decaying Demon-Hunter¡¯s skin, literally!

    The reproduction method of Wolfspiders was to use the body of their victim as a living nursery.

    It so happened that this poor Demon-Hunter who practiced a Force of Life spell was unfortunate enough to be chosen by the Wolfspiders as their unwilling host; a source of nourishment. Once hatched, their very first lunch would be him!

    At this very moment, hundreds of Wolfspider spiderlings were feeding on his flesh and blood from within.

    What a cruel and horrifying way to die! Even watching this was enough for anyone to be hit by a swarm of angry butterflies in their gut.

    This was an evolutionary method unique to the Wolfspiders, one of the survival principles of Infinity World.

    Alxa took out her crystal orb and said to Grimm without much emotion, ¡°Let¡¯s end his suffering. This is the least that we can do for him... I¡¯ve gathered the necessary logs.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± Grimm nodded.

    To have oneself used as a vessel against their own will... The Wolfspiders robbed him of his control over his physical body. This was worse than outright killing him. How inhumane! Grimm did not know what to do. He was left with an only option.

    With that, a fireball ignited atop his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    ¡°Rest in peace, brother. May you be cleansed and freed from torment...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s watch, the fire consumed the infested Demon-Hunter. With a heavy heart, they split the sorcerer equipment of the Demon-Hunter. He would not be needing it anymore. Grimm received an ordinary ring, which he threw into the pocket world without a second thought.

    They did not forget to collect some live specimens of the three-centimeter spiderlings for further study. The crowd cast destructive spells as they retreated to purge the inhabitants of Wolfspider Burrow.

    In the sea of fire, Alxa and Grimm led their teams to continue on their journey, now more determined than ever.

 Chapter 340: The Burrow XIV

    <h4>Chapter 340: The Burrow XIV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Five dayster.

    After traversing the Wolfspider Burrow for over sixty hoursses, and even passing through a passageway that was not recorded in the crystal by chance, the group of people stopped in the darkness as they were startled by whatid ahead.

    Tens of thousands of Soul ves, under the guidance of hundreds of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, were flying in a huge formation.

    Therge parade of Demon Hunters was quick to spot the Thousand-eyed Carcinus and the group of Dark Demon-Hunters.

    Bish...bish...

    Behind them was arge legion of Soul ves. The sound from their roaring, wailing, and even the pping of their wings merged together to form a loud noise. In front of them stood a formation of organized, disciplined, andrgely intelligent bright demon hunter legion.

    The leader of the Bright Demon Hunters was a Level-3 Bright Demon-hunting Sorceress. She stood valiantly at the forefront of the whole legion.

    The elemental lights emitted from therge numbers of Bright Sorcerer legions converged together and shined across the sky, turning darkness into day.

    The middle-aged leader of the Bright Sorcerers wore a white-colored sorceress¡¯s robe and had a tall hat on top. She had a gentle-looking face. Other than that, there wasn¡¯t anything remarkable about her. There was a faint-yellow elemental glow on top of her straight magic staff. It seemed to be channeling a strain of elemental light.

    No!

    She wasn¡¯t unremarkable at all...

    Grimm was awe-struck. The sorceress had strong control over the forces of nature. She was actually suppressing her own power in a very subtle manner. It wasn¡¯t the kind of total suppression that a real sorcerer had over an apprentice, but if they were to be put into a fight, he would surely be toyed around in her palm!

    Grimm and Alxa proceeded to fly ahead of the rest. They greeted the Level-3 Bright Demon-hunting Sorceress with the sorcerer¡¯s etiquette and slightly bowed their heads.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The middle-aged mild-mannered sorceress nodded in a firm manner. She took a few more nces at the Thousand-eyed Carcinus that was at a distant as she calmly said, ¡°Be careful on the road. The Wolfspider Burrow¡¯s Thought Echo severely restrains the elemental sorcerer¡¯s powers. Although there are three teams of Bright Sorcerers clearing out the remaining Wolfspiders as we speak, this area is too big and there are bound to be escapees.¡±

    Alxa and Grimm nodded. They did not tell the powerful Level-3 Demon-hunting Sorceress that they¡¯ve just cleared out a small Wolfspider Burrow.

    Rather abruptly, Alxa asked the sorceress, ¡°Venerable Demon-hunting Sorceress, did the Battle Command make any arrangements for this Wolfspider Burrow?¡±

    The mild-mannered but stern-looking Demon-hunting Sorceress lightly nced at the frail face of old witch Alxa.

    ¡°You were the first batch of Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers sent by the battlemand alone to the Snowthread Burrow. Indeed, the arrangement was not properly handled. They have arranged Soul ves to guard the Wolfspider Burrow before sending in Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers, so do not worry.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Alxa nodded her head.

    Grimm, with his elemental eyes, observed quietly through the hole from the pale-gray spiral of his Mask of Truth.

    As a Level 1 sorcerer, Grimm could only stand silently without a word.

    After the brief respite, the great Level-3 sorceress marched her grand army to execute their demon-hunting missions. Alxa and Grimm continued to fly toward their destination along with their team members.

    Two dayster.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! We¡¯ve finally left the terrible ce.¡±

    The Myna seemed to have had enough rest in the dimensional gap. It came back out looking refreshed to enjoy the breeze as it cheerfully perched itself on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    There was a giant valley in the distant grounds. There were some high-powered magicalmps shining above the huge valley, guarded by hundreds of Soul ves and a small team of Bright Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    Other than Myna, the two groups of Demon-hunting Sorcerers too collectively breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    They¡¯ve endured huge pressures over the past few days. Although Saris was able to reduce the threat of the Thought Echo temporarily with an rm rooster, it was only effective against low-leveled Wolfspiders.

    If a Level-2 Wolfspider were to suddenly appear, or even a Level-3 Wolfspider that brought along hundreds of mature Wolfspiders with it...

    Luckily, the group did not encounter such a terrifying situation.

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s...¡±

    Above the valley that leads to the Wolfspider Burrow was the sweet fragrance of death familiar to Grimm. He was in shock.

    Among the fourteen Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers, only Grimm had an honor badge and was sent out by ck Isotta on special missions.

    The rest of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers too noticed the unnerving sweet fragrance of death and set up their sorcerer¡¯s barriers as well to iste the scent.

    The group couldn¡¯t help but look at Grimm.

    Above the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, he had a grim look under his Mask of Truth. But he didn¡¯t say anything much. He stopped using his ultrasonic spatial spell to sense his surroundings. Instead, he held his Sabbatic Goat Staff high. An elemental light soon lit up.

    Slowly, as the Thousand-eyed Carcinus approached the bottom of the valley, the scene that made Grimm felt utterly heavy finally appeared.

    The innumerable skeletal remains...

    The densely-packed six-petal grey flowers...

    The skeletal remains were exactly the same skeletal remains found in the mass graves when Grimm was doing special missions for ck Isotta in the Surficial Tundras.

    The humanoid creature stood at an average height of one point five-meter. It had a head-to-body ratio of one to thirteen. There was a pair of wings on its back. There was a death energy crystal core in its body. Grimm named the herbivorous creatures ¡®Acraepoids¡¯.

    Grimm did not think that he would find the unfathomable skeletal remains on the surface of the Burrow World. The same remains even appeared in the depths of the burrows.

    This...

    ck Isotta had walked through the passages of the Burrow World and must have discovered the situation over here, yet he said nothing about this.

    Why was that?

    From the point of view of a Level-1 Demon-hunting Sorcerer, Grimm could notprehend at all. Why wasn¡¯t there any information about these unusual relics from the Battle Command?

    If the demon-hunting sorcerers were to be ambushed by the Acraepoids in the Burrow World, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    After being stunned by the scene of densely-packed skeletal remains, a few of the sorcerers started to study the remains and the death-fragrance energy crystal cores out of curiosity.

    As the Demon-hunting Sorcerers closed in, the gray death-fragrance flowers shriveled automatically into the crystal core without a trace.

    In the distance, a stone building that was about thirty meters in height attracted the attention of the others.

    Although the stone structure looked simple, it was damaged to the point where only two stone columns remained. The symbols that wereid across the stone columns aroused the attention of the group. They started to observe the columns solemnly.

    This time, the group of people could no longer call it a coincidence.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm stared at the strange yet familiar runic symbols of the stone column. He took out a leather scroll from the dimensional gap in disbelief.

    The scroll was the Devil¡¯s Pact that Grimm had obtained by deceiving the Devil Lord from the foreign world during his apprenticeship.

    There¡¯s no mistaking it, they¡¯re from the same civilization!

    After verifying, Grimm drew a cold breath. He quietly contemted: what rtions did the Devil Lord have with this Burrow World?

    What was the great ck Isotta nning?

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    The Myna was curiously circling the two pieces of tall stone column at first. It suddenly cried out andnded on the ground which was covered with skeletal remains.

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw! Master, master, over here! We¡¯re rich! Caw...¡±

    The myna¡¯s small body was trying to dig up theyers of bones like a puppy. Grimm, who was still in deep contemtion walked toward Myna. At the same time, he noticed something that was reflecting the elemental lights brightly underneath the skeletal remains.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Grimm was surprised as well as he ced Little Myna on his shoulder. He cleared away the pile of skeletal remains by manipting the gravitational forces to show a huge piece of mirror.

    ¡°This, this is!?¡±

    Grimm picked up the piece of mirror, his eyes were lit up. Even a slow person could figure it out.

    The Burrow World must have had a tight link with the Dark Lord. The reason for ck Isotta to conquer this world must have been the same as the Dark Lord!

    Going with this deduction, and how nice the ck Isotta had treated him, the mission that was passed to him before the demon-hunting expedition ends must be...

    As Grimm thought about this, he took a deep breath. Beneath the pale Mask of Truth, his eyes turned calm and tranquil.

 Chapter 341: The Burrow XV

    <h4>Chapter 341: The Burrow XV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A monthter.

    The passageways within the burrows were much narrower.

    After passing through tens of rtively smaller burrows, Grimm and Alxa who had just traveled through the burrow passageway of the unending world waved their hands to signal the rest of the group to stop.

    Since the Wolfspider had greatly reduced the poption of the Snowthread Worms, the burrows that they¡¯ve gone through this past month had been smaller in size. The group had not encountered any powerful creatures in the past month.

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s started scratching its shell, which was covered by some brown hairs on its back, with its giant pincer. It produced a continuous scraping sound when its dead skin cells were brushed away.

    Alxa took out her crystal ball and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Slumberfishes that live in the Slumberfish Burrow are capable of emitting the Slumbering Echoes. They feed mainly on Snowthread Worms but their attacks are weak. Still, ck Isotta had made this a restricted area. Hunting of the Slumberfish is banned here.¡±

    Grimm projected the image of the Slumberfish with his crystal ball.

    The creature which has been named ¡®Slumberfish¡¯ by ck Isotta looked simr to a deep ocean fish in the Sorcerer World. Its hideous, huge mouth made up half of its head. Its dense set of teeth helps it when chewing off the protective scales of the Snowthread Worms.

    There was antern-like organ hanging off its head. It was capable of emitting the Slumbering Echo as well as light, which was rarely found in the Burrow. Snowthread Worms were attracted to the light before being eaten up.

    They could fly freely in the cold regions of the Burrows. But once they came into a hot region, not only would they cease to fly, even their very survival would be a problem. There were some unique parts within their internal organs that have evolved to the point where they could not withstand the hot climate.

    ¡°Caw? Why should we protect these vile creatures? They don¡¯t even look tasty!¡±

    The Myna kept mumbling.

    ¡°You know nothing but eat! Look at how fat you¡¯ve be! What a disgrace to the bird race.¡±

    Leafie the parrot chided it sternly.

    The Myna turned around abruptly and burst intoughter. ¡°Caw! Caw! I thought you said you were gonna leave me alone! Why are you talking now? Caw! Caw! Myna only knows how to eat, what are you gonna do about it, caw, caw, caw...¡±

    But Grimm whispered to Myna, ¡°That may not be the case though. Master Peranos¡¯s bonito fish...¡±

    On the other side, after the rest of the group heard that ck Isotta had listed the ce as a restricted area and banned the hunting of the Slumberfish, they couldn¡¯t help but think that ck Isotta must¡¯ve found something of value in the fish.

    The group nodded in agreement. They would not dare to defy ck Isotta¡¯s will.

    Grimm nodded as well. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The Slumberfishes are gentle creatures. As long as we don¡¯t provoke them, they would not normally attack. Still, for safety reasons, we must make sure that our elemental lights are enough for the whole journey. They fear creatures that have brighter lights than them. The lights are effective in diffusing the Slumbering Echoes. The fish would go away on their own.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The group reached an understanding. Grimm took a nce at Alxa. The old sorceress held her magical staff high and signaled the group to proceed.

    And so, the group of people on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus lit up a huge area with the elemental lights. They proceeded slowly into the arid-looking territory, which had lots of Slumberfish flying around outside their lights.

    asionally, there were sounds of Snowthread Worms slithering by before fading away.

    It took them fifteen hoursses.

    After the group had passed through the burrow of the Slumberfish, they came to a rtively narrow passageway in the Burrows that had obviously been excavated by someone else.

    There were signs of drill tracks in the tunnel that had a diameter of over seventy-meters.

    Somehow, it made Grimm thought about the copsing space around ck Isotta.

    Perhaps ck Isotta walked through here and in his path, opened up what was originally a much narrower tunnel?

    In more than a month that followed, the group had passed through the Tumorhead Burrow, the Giant Nightscorpion Burrow, the Needleshroom Bee Burrow, and six other smaller unnamed burrows. Aftering through the path to the core of the Burrow world that was opened up by the ck Isotta, the group finally reached thest burrow of the Snowthread burrow: the Ancient Harmonic Bullfrogs Burrow.

    The burrow of the Ancient Harmonic Bullfrogs wasn¡¯t exactly small. Most of the adult bullfrogs were Level 2 creatures while a few of them actually had the power of a Level 3 creature. ck Isotta sent in a huge army of Bright Sorcerers and it took them exactly two months to clear them out due to their close proximity to the Snowthread Burrow.

    It was hard to find a real Ancient Harmonics Bullfrog in the burrow nowadays.

    They were either killed off by the Bright Sorcerer legions or sealed into metal cages and taken into the void fortress, bing one of many other soul ves that were captured in the demon-hunting expedition.

    Come to think about it, Grimm felt rather puzzled.

    Going from experience, a Stigmata Sorcerer would normally establish his own system of rule after conquering the world through demon-hunting expeditions. From there onward, they would continue to pige and extract resources from the world.

    ck Isotta was a different case.

    Grimm could guess from the Myna¡¯s words that the old sorcerer, who had survived since ancient times until today, seemed adamant in cing all of the worlds¡¯ resources into his own sphere of influence.

    But whates next, selling the world to the Holy Tower Institute?

    ¡°Heehee, since we¡¯re quite near to our destination, the Snowthread Burrow, there¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s go around this burrow and see if we can find anything.¡±

    Old sorceress Alxa chuckled with a ¡°hee hee¡± voice.

    There were moments of boredom and moments of excitement in their rush through the Burrows in the past few months. For the many demon-hunting sorcerers, they truly felt how mysterious and how wide the Burrows were.

    The creatures of this world have really evolved their sound wave capabilities to its peak.

    Any Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that wishes to study the sound wave sorcery would certainly take their knowledge to the next level in this world.

    Out of the tens of thousands of tunnels leading into the core of the Snowthread Burrow, this was merely a really normal path carved out by ck Isotta and his army of Bright Sorcerers.

    Therefore, one could imagine how rich the Burrows truly were.

    Not only has this world exceeded the Shadow World; it could even bepared to the boundless territories of the Sorcerer World.

    A world as diverse as this had yet to evolve a World Lord of their own; this was something that Grimm could not believe.

    The group slowly dispersed. They were collecting anything that they felt had value in their usual manners.

    Although the ancient harmonics bullfrogs were nearly extinct in this burrow, there still seemed to have quite a number of ancient tadpoles and unique insects in the biosphere.

 Chapter 342: The Burrow XVI

    <h4>Chapter 342: The Burrow XVI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ten dayster.

    Sa... sa... sa... sa...

    Unlike any of the burrows that Alxa, Grimm, and the rest of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had been in, as soon as the two teams had entered the Snowthread Burrow¡ª the core of the Burrow World, lights from the floating magicalmps shined brightly across the cold, dark burrow.

    These high-powered magicalmps consumed quite a lot of Magic Stones, and there was almost an infinite amount of them floating across the sky...

    Each Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who came here for the first time could not hide their awe-struck expressions.

    On the grounds,yers of Snowthread Worms were lying on top of each other. Their numbers were almost in the trillions. They produced a sound as they chewed through the cold mineral ores.

    The Snowthread Worms had a high rate of breeding. Even their survivability was shockingly strong. Add that to how they¡¯ve chewed up underground minerals around the clock, it was no surprise that the cold, ice-sealed world had be the Burrow World that we know of today!

    Just one burrow passageway would take months to travel around. There were tens of big and small burrows interconnected among the passageways, and there were almost tens of thousands of such passageways in the Burrow. It was like an underground ant nest that had been blown up.

    Bshh...

    Suddenly, Grimm and the rest of the group took a few steps back hastily. Tens of thousands of Snowthread Worms fell down as they dug through the burrow of the Ancient Harmonics Bullfrog andnded among the countless Snowthread Worms of this burrow.

    The tens of thousands of Snowthread Worms that fell were trivialpared to the oceans of worms beneath them. They quickly merged with the group without any clear distinction.

    Then, as the worms continued to chew, the diameter of the tunnel seemed to have expanded by a minor half or a quarter of a centimeter.

    ¡°There¡¯s... there¡¯s so many of them, no wonder...¡±

    Alxa couldn¡¯t stop looking at the ocean of squirming worms on the ground. There was a hint of astonishment within her calm and intelligent eyes.

    A sorcerer could casually kill hundreds or thousands of Snowthread Worms just by casting any spell at this moment.

    Collecting the ¡®despairs of Snowthread Worms¡¯ was a walk in the park here.

    But no Demon-Hunter Sorcerer would attempt to do so. The infinite numbers of the worms would be enough to put any clear-thinking Demon-Hunter Sorcerer in despair.

    Gulp...

    Little Myna swallowed its saliva and grumbled, ¡°Holy Mother, they¡¯re almost catching up to the void worms...¡±

    The group of people stood there for almost half an hourss beforeing back to their senses. They swallowed their saliva as well. They couldn¡¯t help but have a sense of respect for the little creatures known as Snowthread Worms.

    The little creatures that were at the bottom of this world were themon staple of all the carnivores of the world, but at the same time, they were the creator of this world as well!

    Without them, there would not be the Burrows.

    Maybe...

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but guess that some of the rules of the world were permanently changed due to the countless numbers of tiny worms and made this extremely cold world devoid of any creature borne from the natural elemental forces.

    ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus, go test out the depth of these Snowthread Worms,¡± Grimm ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Master Grimm.¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus suddenly swung its huge pincer toward the Snowthread Worm. Thousands of them died after being crushed by the huge crab¡¯s pincer.

    Instantly, the sharp Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were able to estimate the numbers.

    At this moment, the ocean of Snowthread Worm was at a depth of two meters. They were still digging deeper into the ground.

    Perhaps after a few centuries, the so-called Snowthread Burrow would have established a new burrow with its own ecosystem while its core would sink deeper and deeper as they keep digging ceaselessly.

    After the group had settled down, old sorceress Alxa took out her crystal ball and pointed toward the left. ¡°This way.¡±

    Under the unending sounds of Snowthread Worms chewing off the mineral ores, the sorcerers flew toward the Second Battle Command, which stood as a symbol of the ck Isotta¡¯s total domination over the world.

    Unlike the other burrows that had vegetations, ravines, hills, or any natural features, the Snowthread Burrow only had a boundless ocean of Snowthread Worms. Theyid t on the surface as they squirmed between each other.

    Bshh...

    asionally, a hole would crumble off on top of them and a huge number of Snowthread Worms would fall off onto the surface.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Once again, the group stopped abruptly.

    There was a pile of Acraepoid corpses that stood at a few meters high on top of a mound. None of the Snowthread Worms went near where the Acraepoid remains were.

    It appears that the Snowthread worms knew instinctively that these Acraepoids were their natural enemies. They even lost their will to resist them.

    Crackle!

    As they stood on top of the Acraepoids¡¯ skeletal remains, some of the brittle bones cracked before their weights could be withstood.

    Raising their heads, there was an entrance to a passageway that leads to another burrow right on top of the Acraepoid remains.

    ¡°What kind of clue is this?¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus led the two demon-hunting parties to circle around the mound a few times. Each of them had their own guesses in their minds, but none of them spoke as they leave.

    Along the journey, they¡¯ve passed by tens of tunnel entrances, big and small. Sometimes, one or two, or even a ball of Snowthread Worms would fall off from them and drop into the ocean of Snowthread Worms.

    After some distance, they would find a small pile of Acraepoid skeletons under one or two tunnel entryways. The Snowthread Worms would always keep arge distance away from these skeletal remains.

    ¡°Hmm? It seems that the Snowthread Worms are afraid of the sweet fragrance of death emanating from the crystals?¡±

    Old sorceress Alxa was holding a crystal from the skeletal frame of an Acraepoid that was emitting the sweet fragrance of death. As she flew at a low altitude, the Snowthread Worms around her wriggled and fled for their lives.

    The other sorcerers took out their crystal core samples and tested them out.

    However, none had much to say about this. The discovery merely made them stop for a short while before continuing their journey to ck Isotta¡¯s Second Battle Command.

    Above, magicalmps that were hovering in mid-air lined the skies, shining brightly at the deepest core of the Burrow World.

    Seventeen dayster.

    Thendmass of the Snowthread Burrow was nowparable to that of the Wolfspider Burrow and spreading. It took Grimm and the rest of the sorcerers almost a fortnight just to pass through a tiny portion of it.

    For the past seventeen days, the Snowthread Worms were the only thing that apanied them across the burrow.

    There were just too many of them...

    The best word to describe them would be ¡®infinite¡¯.

    As the magicalmps became more plentiful, and even forming a city of light ahead, Grimm, Alxa, and the two demon-hunting parties became joyful.

    They¡¯ve finally reached the Second Battle Command of the Burrow World!

    Growl...

    There were groups of Soul ves converging around. Some of them were huge creatures that were no smaller than the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Grimm and the group¡¯s arrival did not cause amotion.

    On the ground, crystals that emanated the sweet fragrance of death were scattered around to prevent Snowthread worms from approaching, giving the sorcerers a ce to rest their legs.

    Although huge aircrafts such as the voidships couldn¡¯t be flown into the underground burrow, there were still quite a lot of flying machines around, such as the mechanical bees.

    The Battle Command was ced within a few aircraft that were in the shape of mechanical cubes. It was also the ce where Alxa and Grimm¡¯s teams were supposed to get their missions in the Burrow World.

    Logically, that is.

    Although the ck Isotta and the first-wave of demon-hunting teams had cleared a path into the core of the world, there still remained critical threats against the demon-hunting teams that followed in subsequently.

    Hence, it would be almost impossible for a small demon-hunting team to survey the world if they were to travel into the tunnels that hadn¡¯t been cleared beforehand.

    But what¡¯s the purpose for a small dark demon-hunting group such as Grimm¡¯s and Alxa¡¯s to be sent into the core of the Snowthread Burrow?

    There must be some special reasons for that.

 Chapter 343: The Burrow XVII

    <h4>Chapter 343: The Burrow XVII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm looked at his team of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, who were also looking at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s them! They¡¯re here as well?¡±

    In front of them, Third Ghostpepper was leading Kuryak, Roqhiroo, Gabriel, and three other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers into the Second Battle Command as well. It seemed like they arrived here first.

    The sharp Alxa noticed a hint of tension in the air. The old sorceress nced at the Rank-2 Honor Badge on top of Third Ghostpepper¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier for a while before noticing the Rank-3 honor badges on the six other members. She then quietly led three of her Level-2 demon-hunting members away from Grimm¡¯s team.

    The old sorceress smiled half-heartedly. ¡°It seems that Master Grimm has met some trouble. Hehe, I will go to the Battle Command first.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Grimm nodded and looked on as Alxa led the three Level-2 sorcerers away.

    The bone-chilling eyes of Third Ghostpepper were glowing a deep red. There was a me swaying on top of him. He wore a skull ring in each of his five frail fingers. His back was hunched and he was clutching a magical staff made from an animal¡¯s spine. He merely nced at Grimm before setting his sights upon the Thousand-eyed Carcinus which Grimm and his team stood.

    The scent of a Level-3 creature, there¡¯s no mistaking it!

    So the Marked Friendship Key came from ck Isotta himself, and the great Stigmata Sorcerer had given him preferential treatment.

    Third Ghostpepper¡¯s dark red eyes lit up as he tightened his clutch on his magical staff in an unnatural manner.

    With the Level-3 creature as Grimm¡¯s partner, he knew that neither he nor the rest of his team had any chance in this world¡¯s missions.

    It appeared that he could only save his face after he had returned to the Sorcerer World, when the great Demon-Hunter Sorcerer assigns him demon-hunting trial missions to recover his fall from grace two centuries ago.

    Not to say that he could kill him, but if it were just sabotaging his mission or severely wounding him...

    ¡°Heeheehee...¡± Third Ghostpepper¡¯s eyes lit up viciously as heughed in a grim way.

    Since he had destroyed his chances of joining the demon-hunting trials once, he had to take revenge on him, and maybe even...

    Unknowingly, Third Ghostpepper had viewed Grimm as his equal rival. He was at least at the same level as Gabriel or Kuryak.

    Gabriel was breathing heavily. Why would the great ck Isotta watch over him so much?

    What was more disturbing to him was that he who had graduated from ck Isotta¡¯s Sorcerer Academy did not receive any attention from ck Isotta at all. Although the rest of the team didn¡¯t mention it, but from how they see him in their eyes, they were quietlyughing at him!

    He had always prided himself as a student of the ck Isotta¡¯s Sorcerer Academy for thousands of years and felt that he had lost out to Grimm. He felt that his position in the team had been downgraded to that of Roqhiroo¡¯s.

    It was a great insult to Gabriel.

    In the past, Gabriel was recognized by the team as the only person in the team who was able to threaten Third Ghostpepper, even surpassing Kuryak briefly. But now...

    Such injustice! ck Isotta¡¯s behavior had gone against the conduct of the demon-hunting expedition!

    Gabriel red at Grimm begrudgingly.

    The rest of Third Ghostpeppers¡¯s team members too set their sights upon the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Its sensing ability was the center of their attention.

    At this moment, the Thousand-eyed Carcinus could sharply sense that the seven demon-hunting sorcerers were looking at it. At its body, hundreds of eyes, both big and small, turned around at looked toward the seven demon-hunting sorcerers at the same time.

    Although the Thousand-eyed Carcinus was a Level-3 creature, it was still a Soul ve that had submitted to the will of the sorcerers. It dared not show any disrespect at the three sorcerers.

    ¡°Captain Grimm, are we in trouble?¡±

    Lou Linman asked in a concerned manner as she noticed that all seven Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had honor badges on them.

    Grimm didn¡¯t say a word, but Little Myna started mocking them.

    ¡°Bastards, how dare they look for trouble! Master, from how I see it, let¡¯s just stealthily...¡±

    ¡°Haha, foolish Myna, stop talking smack.¡±

    Leafie the parrot held its stomach with its pair of wings as it burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, what stealthily... putting aside how you were coaxing Grimm into breaking thew, all of the sorcerers in front have honor badges. Even if there were three more of us, we¡¯re no match for them at all.¡±

    The Myna was furious. ¡°That¡¯s because you little parrot could not fathom how great this Myna is, we¡¯ll settle this once we get back to the Sorcerer World.¡±

    Under the protection from the ck chains, beneath her blonde hair, Nairo set her eyes upon Third Ghostpepper, Gabriel, Roqhiroo, Kuryak, and the rest of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. She then looked back at Grimm.

    So those were his rivals...

    One could see how influential he was just by looking at his enemies.

    Not only do they all have honor badges, two of them even had two pieces of Rank-3 honor badges on them.

    What was more shocking was that the leader of the group had a Rank-2 honor badge!

    A Rank-2 honor badge meant that in one of the demon-hunting expeditions, the Level-2 sorcerer had once overturned the tide of a losing battle in his favor. This was absolutely difficult even for a Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, let alone a Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer!

    Abination of Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers where each of them had great potentials; those were Grimm¡¯s rivals?

    Nairo quietly took a peek at Grimm. She was looking to see how Grimm would react to the situation ahead.

    The pale gray spirals of the Mask of Truth had covered Grimm¡¯s face. His loose ck sorcerer¡¯s robe and cloak were fluttering in the wind. His expressions could not be seen; it was a mystery.

    The rest of the demon-hunting sorcerers in his team were also quietly looking at Grimm.

    They were only a small dark sorcerer team that was formed hastily. If Grimm couldn¡¯t handle the situation well, the team would soon fall into disarray and meet a premature end.

    Once again, Third Ghostpepper¡¯s dark-red eyes turned toward Grimm. He looked at the Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who was holding a Sabbatic Goat Staff. He couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of what had happened in the Jewel Sea in Section Twelve of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings in the sorcerer¡¯s continent.

    ¡°Grimm...¡±

    Third Ghostpepper was mumbling by himself. It sounded like the voice wasing from the gaps of his clenched teeth.

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether Grimm was snubbing them coldly. He paid no attention to Third Ghostpepper and his team of demon-hunting sorcerers. He ordered the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to bring Nairo, Lou Linmman, Saris, and the rest of his ten-people group toward the Second Battle Command. The Thousand-eyed Carcinus passed by the Third Ghostpepper¡¯s team with its huge body.

    ¡°Master, are we just going to let them off like that? Bastards, they really get on this myna¡¯s nerves, if they weren¡¯t...¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus hovered above the Second Battle Command. Grimm did not say anything to Little Myna.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the mission.¡±

    As he spoke, Grimm flew down from the Thousand-eyed Carcinus toward the metallic aircraft that were lined up.

    Buzz...buzz...

    A team of Mechanical Marites was carrying a sack of sweet death fragrance crystals toward the Battle Command¡¯s surroundings. They seemed to be expanding the boundaries of the Battle Command and were expelling the approaching Snowthread Worms of the Burrow World.

 Chapter 344: The Burrow XVIII

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Burrow XVIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Battle Command was an institute formed under the will of the demon-hunting expedition¡¯s Stigmata Sorcerer to lead and draw up all the Demon-hunting Sorcerers¡¯ battle ns. It wasn¡¯t somece that a normal Demon-hunting Sorcerer could waltz into.

    Sometimes, the Battle Command would directly contact Demon-hunting Sorcerers who have earned Honor Badges, but they would not meet physically.

    They were like the spiritual think-tanks of the demon-hunting expedition. They would receive the highest order of protection from the demon-hunting expedition, mostly from the Dawn Sages as well as a few demon-hunting trial members.

    The normal Demon-hunting Sorcerer that gave out missions were merely shadows of the Battle Command. They were called the messengers of the demon-hunting pact. They were just ordinary Bright Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    The room within the metal aircraft wasn¡¯t very spacious.

    They were still at the early stages of exploring the Burrow World. The Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerer teams in the second Battle Command of the Burrow World who were looking for missions were sparse.

    Grimm, in his loose dark sorcerer¡¯s robe and his pale gray spiral Mask of Truth, clutched his Sabbatic Goat Staff and walked slowly toward a messenger of the demon-hunting pact in the middle of a great hall with the beautiful, fat Myna perched on his shoulder.

    ¡°This is my mission scroll of exploring the passageways of the Burrow World. I need the mission assignments.¡±

    The mission required Grimm to first head into the second Battle Command within the Snowthread Burrow. From here, his exploration route would be arranged by the Battle Command.

    If the route was not assigned properly, the demon-hunting sorcerers would wander around aimlessly. If they encountered a burrow like the Wolfspider¡¯s, death would be the only option.

    This was a quiet sorcerer who wore a spectacle. There was a slight reflection of the magicalmp in his sses, which covered his deep, intelligent eyes.

    Unlike the other messengers of the demon-hunting pact that Grimm has ever met, there was a que that read ¡°Lucian¡± on his desk.

    The elemental lights in Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up slightly beneath the Mask of Truth. Was that his name?

    Lucian raised his head and looked at Grimm. The reflection in his sses disappeared. He did not speak a word. A cloud of elemental me appeared from thin air to form a chain of words that were in the sorcerer¡¯snguage.

    Grimm squinted at the sight. Such astounding control over the natural forces...

    After being stunned for a brief moment, Grimm looked toward the chain of words.

    ¡°Open up the Skeletal Tunnel of the Snowthread Burrow. Return for debriefing after the Bright Sorcerer legions have finished clearing the deepestyer of the most powerful burrow.¡±

    Grimm pondered for a moment.

    Looking at it with the Snowthread Burrow as the core of the Burrow World, out of the countless tunnels above them, therger the tunnel entryway was, the more Snowthread worms there were. This indicated that the creatures in the burrow were weaker.

    In the opposite sense, if the tunnel entryway was narrower, it means that there are powerful creatures living in the burrow above who could wipe off arge number of Snowthread Worms to thin their poption.

    Hence, only a handful of Snowthread Worms were able to reach the Snowthread Burrow.

    But the Skeletal Tunnel?

    Grimm recalleding across a huge pile of skeletal remains in the Wolfspider Burrow during his journey from the Surficial Tundra to the Snowthread Burrow.

    The creatures from the various burrows before they¡¯d reached the Wolfspider Burrow were no threat at all to Alxa, Grimm, and the rest of the Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    Although a huge army of Bright Sorcerer legions had cleared past the Wolfspider Burrow, some of the remaining creatures still posed a formidable threat toward the Demon-hunting Sorcerers that subsequently moved in. They were strangely powerful creatures.

    Well then...

    Did that mean that the sites where they came across the skeletal remains were ces where powerful creatures defended against the invasive Acraepoids, where vicious ughters had taken ce?

    Weaker creatures lived in the tunnels before the ce where they came across the skeletal remains and didn¡¯t pose a huge threat to the Acraepoids.

    The passageways that the Battle Command had assigned them to explore were tunnels that had skeletal remains in them within the Snowthread Burrow. Did this mean that the creatures that were living in the burrows above the skeletal remains were pretty weak, simr to those burrows that came before the Wolfspider Burrow?

    At least there should be a correct path that was opened up by the Acraepoids!

    By the same logic, were there powerful creatures living beneath the site where they found the skeletal remains at the Surficial Tundra by chance?

    They should feel so lucky that Grimm did not investigate deeper due to time constraints.

    If not, who knows what kind of dangers they would get themselves into!

    In his guesses, Grimm continued to ask the messenger of demon-hunting pact known as ¡®Lucian¡¯. ¡°So, do we have to go through here for mission handover between the Dark and Bright Sorcerers?¡±

    The chain of ming words once again changed their shapes.

    In merely a breath, the ming words formed another chain of words. The demon-hunting sorcerer¡¯s control over the natural forces was at an astounding and unbelievable level.

    ¡°Handover by ourselves?¡±

    Grim nodded. Still in deep contemtion, Grimm scanned around the idle hall before leaving the mechanical aircraft and flew toward the Thousand-eyed Carcinus above him.

    Nairo, Lou Linman, Saris, and the rest of Grimm¡¯s Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers¡¯ team all looked toward Grimm.

    Afternding at the highest protruding point of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus near its brown hair, Grimm spoke calmly. ¡°Our mission is to explore the skeletal tunnels of the Snowthread Burrow and wait for the bright sorcerer team for mission handover. The Bright Sorcerer team will proceed to clear out the most powerful creatures in the deeper regions. Our mission is to explore the long path that follows after that.¡±

    They were all experienced Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    They managed to understand the whole mission flow instantly. They then start deducing the meaning behind the skeletal remains themselves.

    In a distance, Third Ghostpepper led his six demon-hunting team members as they kept an eye on Grimm¡¯s team quietly.

    They waited for three days.

    During that period, another team of demon-hunting Dark Sorcerers flew in from the Surficial Tundra. It was a team of nine Level-1 Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers led by a Level-2 Dark Sorcerer. They too waited alongside Grimm¡¯s team.

    Now, regarding Alxa¡¯s team.

    Since Alxa¡¯s team wasprised of four Level-2 Demon-hunting Sorcerers, theymandeered a pair of sorcerers that returned for mission debriefing forcefully and went ahead on their mission. They didn¡¯t care for the rest of the teams¡¯ feelings.

    This was also an unspoken rule among the Dark Sorcerers.

    Among the idle chatter, the myna and the parrot were fighting endlessly. Grimm was scrutinizing an ice crystal flower that he held in his hand. Lou Linman was conducting simple experiments with an Ancient Harmonics Tadpole.

    The rest of the Demon Hunters were doing their own thing.

    Right at this moment, a thunderous roar came from one of the team¡¯s soul ves across the sky.

    They raised their heads and looked. Tens of thousands of Soul ves and hundreds of Bright Sorcerers were flying over on a grand scale. They were obviously the Bright Sorcerer legion sent out to clear thest few levels of the skeletal tunnels, back for mission debriefing.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Third Ghostpepper¡¯s team, which has waited for quite some time flew toward the bright sorcerers. His dim red elemental eyes were looking at the leader of the Bright Sorcerer legion.

    The captain was a Level-2 Bright Sorcerer. His face was stern. He appeared to be nearing his fifties. His eyebrows were graying.

    The captain of the Bright Sorcerer looked toward Third Ghostpepper. He was a bit shocked when he saw the Rank-2 Honor Badge on him as well as the Honor Badges on each and every one of his team!

    ¡°Heehee, great sorcerer, this is our mission scroll.¡±

    Third Ghostpepper handed in his mission scroll. The captain of the Bright Sorcerers nodded and was about to exchange mission scrolls with him until Grimm interrupted.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    It was the unmistakable deep voice that came from another side. The captain of the Bright Sorcerers and Third Ghostpepper looked across. It was Grimm and his team, standing on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Grimm took out a mission scroll as well.

    Grimm led the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to stop beside Third Ghostpepper. He grinned at him. ¡°This mission handover belongs to Grimm¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°Belongs to Grimm¡¯s team?!¡±

    Other than Third Ghostpepper, Gabriel, Roqhiroo, Kuryak, as well as the rest of the team were protesting furiously. Their res were filled with coldness and animosity.

    Grimm was fearless, however. He clutched at his Sabbatic Goat Staff as he looked at each of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers that were ring at him. His voice was chilling. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, it belongs to Grimm¡¯s team.¡±

    With the Level-3 Thousand-eyed Carcinus beneath him, Grimm stood in front of the rest of his team members as he boldlyid his im.

    The captain of the Bright Sorcerers was a bit hesitant.

    As a Level-2 Bright Sorcerer, he had a clear understanding of the rules among Dark Sorcerers. However, at this moment, there are both sides to consider...

    One was a promising team leader that had a Rank-2 Honor Badge, his six team members all had Honor Badges.

    The other leader had a Rank-3 honor badge, yet he was standing on top of a terrifying Level-3 creature!

    While the captain of the bright sorcerers was hesitating, Grimm grinned coldly as he raised his Sabbatic Goat Staff. He waved the staff around gently. A cold, vicious, yet tranquil aura emerged from the two eye sockets of the goat skull at the top of his staff.

    The captain of the Bright Sorcerers, as well as all that were present, were startled. They looked toward Grimm.

    That¡¯s...

    That¡¯s the genuine aura of ck Isotta!

    Without any more reservations, the captain of the Bright Sorcerers, after drawing a long breath, looked toward Grimm. ¡°The mission is yours, Demon Hunter.¡±

    After receiving the mission scroll, Grimm, who was standing on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus grinned coldly. Beneath his Mask of Truth, he was looking down smugly at Third Ghostpepper and his team members, who were ring at him furiously. He wasn¡¯t scared of them as he left with a cold smile across his face.

 Chapter 345: The Burrow XIX

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Burrow XIX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The trip took nine days.

    After Grimm¡¯s forceful takeover of the handover mission from the bright sorcerer legion, the team members no longer had any doubts about him. They followed his orderspletely.

    Sa...sa...sa...sa...

    In the past nine days, Grimm and the rest of his team were flying over the ocean of Snowthread Worms in the burrow. They came to a dark region that was beyond the reach of the floating magicalmps.

    Under the shade of their elemental lights, Grimm and his team came across a mound of skeleton remains in the distance.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm was looking toward his crystal ball on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. The Myna also looked into the crystal ball, as if it were knowledgeable.

    Quite a whileter, Grimm nodded after making someplex calctions. He confidently eximed, ¡°This is the ce.¡±

    The skeletal mound was abundant with pale-gray six-petal flowers with the sweet fragrance of death emanating from them. The ocean of Snowthread Worms kept their distance from the mound. At the top of the boulder was arge opening that spanned over two hundred meters in width. It was twice the size of the entryway that Grimm and his team used to cross into the Snowthread Burrow previously!

    The huge entryway indicated that the amount of Snowthread Worms that entered Snowthread Burrow from above was huge. Hence, there were less powerful creatures roaming within.

    ¡°Master Grimm, should we go up now?¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus awaited Grimm¡¯s order.

    ¡°Yes, go up.¡±

    After Grimm gave the word, the Thousand-eyed Carcinus was obedient and began rising at high speed. It crawled sideways toward Grimm¡¯s small team and flew to explore the tunnels where the mission marker was.

    Slush... slush...

    It didn¡¯t take three hours of flying before hundreds of thousands of Snowthread Worms came pouring down from the wide passageways. The Thousand-eyed Carcinus stepped aside to let the Snowthread Worms rain down.

    The Snowthread Worms stopped flowing after half an hourss¡¯s time. The Thousand-eyed Carcinus then carried Grimm and the rest of the team to continue on their journey.

    Slowly, the passageway grew even wider, almost to a width of three hundred meters. At some points where the erosion by the Snowthread Worms was even more serious, the width was at five hundred meters.

    The size of the chamber wasparable to that of the first unnamed burrow when they came down from the Superficial Tundra.

    After flying for more than ten hoursses in the passageway, Grimm and the team reached their first burrow..

    This was a burrow that had a length and width of about four by three kilometers. It wasn¡¯t that big, and there were signs of fierce battles from the Bright Sorcerers. A huge, dragonfly-like predatory species lived here. Their average strengths were of a Level-1 creature...

    The species was probably wiped out by the earlier bright sorcerer legions. Grimm and the rest of the crew only managed to find somervae to be collected as specimens.

    The nts that covered the ground seemed photophobic. Even the elemental lights of Grimm¡¯s team made the nts that were protected by ayer of ice crystal hiss in response.

    After a few hoursses in the rtively small burrow collecting some biospecimens, Grimm and his team discovered two passageways.

    One had a width of over two hundred meters, the other was half that size.

    Without hesitation, Grimm¡¯s team naturally chose the path that was cleared by earlier Bright Sorcerers. They chose the wider tunnel.

    One and a half monthster.

    And so, it took Grimm¡¯s party almost two months to reach the final ce that was cleared by the Bright Sorcerer legion in the Burrow World, the Slush Burrow.

    During that time, the team passed through nine burrows of various sizes. Each had obvious signs of being cleared. They did not encounter any dangers.

    The Slush Burrow was much wider inparison. It was hard to see an end to the burrow and the ce seemed like it spanned a few hundred kilometers.

    The rtively gentle creatures that lived here came from a branch of the Quagmires. However, they¡¯ve adapted to the cold climates in the Burrow World and evolved ayer of frost scale on their bodies.

    Of course, the Quagmires were only gentle when unprovoked.

    That was why the earlier bright sorcerer legions did not clear these creatures out. It saved them a great deal of time and effort.

    Although the Quagmire lived off the natural energies, they would do some hunting asionally.

    The way they hunt was to envelope their target as they slowly meld into their target¡¯s flesh and blood before rejecting the parts that couldn¡¯t be assimted.

    Grimm had a good look at his crystal ball. He then pointed to a direction and said, ¡°This way.¡±

    The whole Slush Burrow was filled with a long seaweed-like nt that was floating. Since the Quagmires don¡¯t feed on this nt, they flourished in the Slush Burrow and made the ce look lively.

    These seaweed-like nts could get up to a few hundred meters high, spanning from the burrow ground right up to the top of the boulder ceiling. Most of them were tens of meters high as they swayed continuously.

    After a few hoursses.

    The team was collecting specimens as they flew to the entrance that led to thest burrow as indicated by the bright sorcerers.

    A chilling air was blowing from the entranceway, causing the red-brownish hair of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus as well as the sorcerers¡¯ robes to flutter about.

    Just as the group was about to get used to it all and fly up, they heard a rare, faint growl of the Quagmire from a distance. The growl slowly grew more and connected, as if something big had happened, causing some disturbance among the Quagmires that were under the seaweed-like nts.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm and the rest of the Demon-hunting Sorceresr too turned their heads to watch across the distance. It was pitch ck. They didn¡¯t find anything.

    What¡¯s going on here?

    Grimm was anxiously trying to figure out what happened.

    The calm, rational, Dark Sorcerer side of Grimm was telling Grimm not to invite any more troubles since whatever happened there had nothing to do with the mission.

    On the other hand, the curiosity of the sorcerer was the primary driver of the sorcerer¡¯s advancement. Their curiosity was what¡¯s getting them through years and years of monotonousb research as they uncover new, unknown knowledge that had been left in the dark.

    Gradually, the primal curiosity of the sorcerer came through over the calm, rational Dark Sorcerer¡¯s side of Grimm. He looked toward the group and said, ¡°Let¡¯s investigate.¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    The group of Demon-hunting Sorcerers were whispering doubtfully. None of them were willing to stick their heads into the matter.

    Grimm was astounded. How could he be the only one who wanted to investigate?

    Normally, the team lead would give out orders and the rest of the team would follow the orders unconditionally. But Grimm made a decision and calmly said,¡± Well... since none of you are willing to go investigate, just wait here then.¡±

    Grimm said no more and flew away at high speed.

    ¡°Caw? Master, are we really going there...¡±

    As they looked on at Grimm¡¯s departure, the group of calm, rational Dark Sorcerers couldn¡¯t understand this episode of Grimm.

    The whole thing seemed like a silly clich¨¦ from a horror novel.

    A normal person would¡¯ve chosen to avoid any unknowns that could happen in the darkness, but there¡¯s always some foolish heroes that would go investigate and set off a chain of horror that could¡¯ve been left alone in the first ce.

    So many people had called the hero stupid in such horror novels...

    The rest of the team were standing in a cold, collected manner as if they were ready to pull out anytime if something goes wrong. Nairo, who looked on Grimm¡¯s departure with the same cold eyes as the rest of the crew, was suddenly rattled.

    ¡°Why was he the only one foolish enough to go investigate? Is this the reason why he¡¯s different from the rest of us, and how he always exceeded himself?¡±

    In her heart, Nairo hadpletely acknowledged Grimm¡¯s power.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Nairo suddenly shouted. She followed Grimm as they vanished in the darkness. The rest of the Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers looked at each other as they stood on their ground. None of them joined.

    The time passed by slowly. About more than one hoursster.

    Buzz...

    The Ice Quagmire¡¯s growl grew nearer, apanied by a concentrated buzzing sound. Grimm and Nairo flew from across the distance at full speed. Their faces were pale and they couldn¡¯t catch their breaths.

    ¡°Run! A species from the burrow next door is invading the burrow!¡±

    As Grimm finished his words, the group of dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers did not pause at all as they flew at full speed toward the wide tunnel entrance.

    In his hand, Grimm was holding up an Ice Ho that was tens of centimeters in size, sealed in ice. Its eyes were still turning around in the ice.

 Chapter 346: The Burrow XX

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Burrow XX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After the group saw Grimm and Nairo¡¯s pale expressions, and how they had trouble catching their breaths, they knew something really bad had happened. There was no hesitation at all as they flew into the tunnel entrance that were at the top of their head.

    ¡°Holy mother, that scared me to death, wu...¡±

    The Myna screamed out as it was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. It wiped its tears off with its wings. Amazingly, it didn¡¯t fly back into the dimensional gap. Perhaps it was afraid that Leafie wouldugh at it?

    Whoosh!

    Grimm and Naironded on the red-brownish hair on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Grimm shouted beneath his Mask of Truth,¡± Get away quickly!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Master Grimm.¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus collected its strength as it scurried into the tunnel with its eight crab-ws.

    As they turned their backs, Grimm and Nairo watched terrifyingly as a pack of dense, blue dots of light converged into a cloud that covered the sky and was flying in their direction.

    But as the Thousand-eyed Carcinus went further away from the Slush Burrow, Grimm breathed a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°With those kinds of numbers, even a conventional Bright Sorcerer legion would suffer heavy casualties, much less a small team of ten Dark Sorcerers like ours.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Nairo nodded and responded. There was also an Ice Ho that was about twenty centimeters in size that were chained up by Nairo. It was buzzing and struggling endlessly.

    In a short while, the Thousand-eyed Carcinus caught up with the eight dark sorcerers that fled earlier. The group formed up again as they flew toward the burrow space above.

    Grimm did not feel dejected by how his own team had abandoned him and fled before him.

    It was the rules of engagement among the Dark Sorcerers.

    The hive of Ice Hos did not pursue further. After thirty over hoursses, they passed through the tunnel and reached the first chamber that had yet to be explored by the Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    The ground was covered to the brim with Snowthread Worms. Although they weren¡¯t as many as the Snowthread Burrow, it was much more than any of the other burrow spaces that Grimm and his team had seen.

    There were creatures that seemed like jellyfishes from the Sorcerer World floating across the sky. Their sizes varied from centimeters to meters, glowing in a rare sight of gentle lights as their tentacles softly swayed.

    It would be more appropriate to call them ¡®Frost Jellyfish¡¯.

    As the team lead, Grimm had to collect information regarding the lifeforms that were in the burrows. He then started recording the ecosystem of this burrow space in his crystal ball and started naming the burrows that he thought was of interest.

    Obviously, the biggest feature in this burrow was the Frost Jellyfish.

    Generally, in the burrows, creatures that emit light were like the roars ofnd animals. They were some kinds of warnings; or temptations like a rattlesnake¡¯s tail.

    The Frost Jellyfish were obviously not the temptation of a rattlesnake¡¯s tail.

    As if it had felt that the Frost Jellyfish were harmless, Little Myna burst intoughter. ¡°Caw! Caw! Master, we could now have a change of taste in our dinner tonight!¡±

    The Myna pped its wing and flew toward a small Frost Jellyfish that was around twenty centimeters in size.

    The Frost Jellyfish apparently sensed the approaching strange species that was Myna, and tried its best to glide away with its tentacles. It wanted to escape but its speed was no match to the myna. The myna started to circle around the Frost Jellyfish.

    The rest of the Demon-Hunters too started to flock toward the Frost Jellyfish. They were hoping to collect some specimens for their research.

    As if it had sensed that it could not get away from the Myna, the Frost Jellyfish shrank rapidly and turned into a semi-translucent frost ball. This made the myna even more curious.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Master! It looks like riceball is on the menu today!¡±

    The myna picked the balled-up Frost Jellyfish with its w back to its master as if it was about to present him with the gift.

    ¡°Holy Mother!¡±

    The myna felt something was wrong the moment it touched the Frost Jellyfish. It warped into the dimensional gap as it let out a scream.

    A loud explosion followed. Huge spikes of ice flew in every direction.

    The Frost Jellyfish self-destructed!

    At the same time, all the Frost Jellyfish that were emitting faint glows of light within a hundred-meters¡¯ range shrank as well. The demon-hunters¡¯ expressions turned pale.

    Grimm was quick to react as he shouted loudly, ¡°Stay away from the Frost Jellyfish!¡±

    The demon-hunting sorcerers who were about to collect their specimens were in shock and flew back hurriedly. Although the impact from the explosion set off by the Myna wasn¡¯t that powerful, but that was from a tiny Frost Jellyfish.

    There were countless huge Frost Jellyfish in the sky.

    After a full half hourss, the Frost Jellyfish returned back to their normal forms from their balled-up posture. Grimm breathed a sigh of relief. Beneath his Mask of Truth, his elemental eyes lit up. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus, fly up slowly and look for an entranceway above. Don¡¯t disturb these... umm... these explosive Frost Jellyfishes.¡±

    Grimm named the jellyfish that could self-destruct the explosive Frost Jellyfish.

    ¡°Understood, Master Grimm.¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus matched the speed of the escaping Frost Jellyfishes and flew up slowly. The Frost Jellyfishes glided away and caused no threat. This made the tense group of sorcerers breathed a sigh of relief.

    There was a dimensional distortion on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder. The Myna made its appearance.

    ¡°Wu...master, these guys self-destruct, let¡¯s not eat them.¡±

    Leafie the parrot scoffed in disdain. ¡°Hmph, if you hadn¡¯t provoked them, why would they self-destruct? You only know how to get into trouble and drag Demon-Hunter Grimm with you.¡±

    Grimm said nothing. He ordered the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to get them through the Frost Jellyfishes as they searched for a possible entrance on top of the boulder ceiling.

    But since the Frost Jellyfishes were too slow to move away, the search wasn¡¯t effective.

    After five hoursses.

    At an entranceway that was around sixty meters in width, Grimm quietly shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching.¡±

    A weekter.

    After giving up on two other rtively narrow entranceway, Grimm and the team finally found a huge entranceway that spanned two hundred meters.

    ¡°Look there!¡±

    The Myna pointed at a direction where a thirty-meter huge explosive Frost Jellyfish appeared behind thousands of other light-emitting Frost Jellyfish.

    The group drew a breath of cold air!

    If that monster of a creature were to self-destruct...

    After some pondering, Grimm said in a deep voice,¡± You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go and collect a few specimens and give the burrow a name.¡±

    As he finished his words, ayer of ice crystal emerged from Grimm¡¯s body slowly. He blinked and froze up a twenty-centimeter Frost Jellyfish before it was able to shrink and self-destruct into a huge ice cube.

    He quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He then spoke softly into the crystal ball, ¡°The Frost Jellyfish Burrow.¡±

    Grimm and the team continued on their journey on the Thousand-eyed Carcinus after that. They went toward the next burrow...

    Two monthster.

    ¡°Master, are they mating? That¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    The Myna was perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder. The group was looking down from the top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. There were hundreds of Frost Pythons that were tens of meters in length warped together like a huge snowball as they rolled continuously.

    Grimm calmly exined,¡± This is merely a part of the evolutionary principle of the world¡¯s creatures, a phenomenon of the boundless, arcane truth of the world.¡±

    These Frost Pythons were extremely powerful, the hardness of their scales were absolutely astounding. They were highly ferocious.

    Because they had been living in the burrow for a long time, the Frost Python did not have the ability to fly, yet they¡¯ve evolved to be able to climb perfectly.

    But it seemed like it was the mating season for these Frost Pythons. Grimm¡¯s team was able to get away from the Frost Python¡¯s likely ambush.

    With the elemental lights, Grimm looked into the distance. There were still a few Frost Pythons that had wrapped into balls within the range of his elemental lights in the burrow.

    Grimm spoke into the crystal ball in a deep voice. ¡°The Frostscale Python Burrow.¡±

    The team continued their journey upward with the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Six monthster.

    It was a small space. The area wasn¡¯t very wide, and the ecosystem was very simple.

    Grimm merely made some notes in his crystal ball. He didn¡¯t even give it a name.

    In recent months, the burrows they¡¯ve been to merely grew weaker. With the Thousand-eyed Carcinus at their side, Grimm and his team were the apex of these burrows¡¯ food chain. No creature in the burrows could present any threat toward the team, and thus their mission went on smoothly.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like their search down into the heart of the Burrow World from the Superficial Tundra.

    In each passageway that contained the Acraepoid remains, there would be a most secure path. What the Demon-hunting Sorcerers needed to do was to find thergest entryways in each of the burrows.

    However, the only entryway at this unnamed burrow was slightly disturbing to the group of Demon-hunting Sorcerers present.

    Not even sixty-meters wide?

 Chapter 347: A Narrow Exit

    <h4>Chapter 347: A Narrow Exit</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What happened?

    Why did the burrow entryway suddenly be so narrow?

    The narrow passage opening indicated a vast number of biological creature groups inhabiting within the burrow space of the upperyer, great enough to suppress the Snowthreads. Of course, such arge cumtive native group posed a significant threat to the Demon-Hunters.

    ¡°What should we do, continue to go up, or withdraw to a burrow space and look for another way out?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes flickered and he recollected the scene of previous burrow space. In a deep voice, he muttered, ¡°Thest burrow space had three passage openings. Two of them were about thirty meters and seventy meters respectively. They are not suitable choices. As for thest burrow space... ¡±

    After serious consideration, Grimm decided to go into this rtively narrow passage and explore the burrow space above before he made a decision.

    Since he was the captain of the Dark Demon-Hunter squad, no one opposed Grimm.

    As Grimm waved his hand, the Thousand-eyed Carcinus carried several Demon-Hunters where it entered this rtively narrow tunnel opening.

    About ten hourster...

    Brownish-red hair dazzled on the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s back as a chilly wind waltzed with all sorcerer robes. Everyone was excited, and each made their own guess of the cave above.

    ¡°Hmm? Young Master, we won¡¯t go through another vast burrow space like the Wolfspider¡¯s Burrow, will we?¡±

    Myna asked softly on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    After the explosive Frost Jellyfish, Little Myna was devoid of good impressions of the Burrows.

    Under his Mask of Truth, Grimm was quiet. He said nothing.

    ¡°So? Even if it¡¯s the Wolfspider¡¯s Burrow, it can¡¯t be dangerous for you anyway, since you specialize in running away.¡±

    Leafie, the parrot, loved to argue with Little Myna. Whenever Little Myna said anything, Leafie would surely respond. Surely, the absence of noise from these two chirpy avians would prove an awkward silence.

    Another hour passed...

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    ¡°This ... what is this?!¡±

    ¡°A burrow space with light?¡±

    Everyone hollered to the faint light in the distance, amazed by what they saw.

    Among all the burrow spaces in the Burrow, only two of them had light: Slumberingfish Burrow and Frost Jellyfish Burrow.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Grimm smiled and rejoiced, ¡°It looks like our mission to the Burrow is nearing its end.¡±

    Although Grimm was always a calm andposed person, he felt a burden lifted from his shoulder at that moment. This had indeed been a very exhausting mission to wander through a different, exotic world with different rules of living.

    It was not hard to picture the difficulties that the initial team of reconnaissance sorcerers had to face.

    ¡°Hmm? Young Master, you mean... that is Surficial Thundra! Are we about to leave this Burrow soon?!¡± asserted Myna with joy.

    ¡°Well, we should be,¡± Grimm spoke softly.

    ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s simply great! Sir, first, we have to take a hot bath! Oh, we also need to have milk oatmeal with honey bat meat, and ...¡±

    The other Demon-Hunters realized how foolish their actions before this were. They reprimanded themselves as they patted their own foreheads in relief.

    After this long period living within the Burrow, the Demon Hunters had initially thought that there would always be burrows inhabited by different biological groups. They also forgot that the world¡¯s most abundant burrow space, the real face of this world, was the Surficial Thundra!

    Nairo slowly lifted her eyes under her long blonde hair.

    Her eyes exuded a dim glow as she peered through her silky hair to the light in the distant opening. Two bright spots of light reflected in the pupils of her eyes.

    Lou Linman gently curled her short golden hair to her right ear, exposing the blue gem earrings which ornamented her delicate earlobe. A warm smile apanied her face, where the same smile could also be seen on Leafie the Parrot.

    Saris gently moved the squirrel on her head to her chest, slowlybing its soft hair.

    Everyone was in a more rxed mood, and Grimm urged Thousand-eyed Carcinus to speed up a little more.

    Swoosh...

    Above the thick ice field and under the bright sunlight, the cold wind sent snowkes pounding into everyone¡¯s sorcerer barrier. These people were surrounded by nothing except a ustrophobic, thick rockyer for almost a year and a half. Such spaciousness gave them a freedom they¡¯d never experienced for a long time, and they longed to shout at the top of their lungs!

    Behind them was a cave about fifty meters tall.

    This burrow entrance looked ordinary and insignificant in the Burrow World. It had no distinctive characteristics where it calmlyid open on the surface ice field.

    Who would have thought that under the entrance of this Burrow would be such a vast, substantial, indescribable ecosystem?

    Grimm could not help but picture the expedition of the Reconnaissance Sorcerers when they explored this world.

    If the Reconnaissance Sorcerers were slightly careless and had not done an in-depth exploration of these burrows, perhaps this world would have never been identified as a burrow world, but as an icefield world instead.

    Meanwhile.

    Grimm noticed that there were no ck Isotta webbings at the burrow entrance. This meant that the Burrow entrance had not yet been discovered by Dark Demon-Hunters during the special mission before this that was issued by ck Isotta.

    ¡°Well, Master, look at these frost flowers!¡± shouted Myna who was in the air.

    The crowd looked in the direction that Myna flew past. Looking past the snowkes, their eyes led them to a distant hillside where arge flower field was filled withrge blue and white frost flowers.

    The other Demon Hunters were not concerned with the scene, assuming that these were just some ordinary creatures from the burrow world.

    Grimm was lost in his own thoughts when he became suddenly shocked the moment he regained his consciousness!

    ¡°Little Myna, don¡¯t touch those flowers!¡±

    Grimm yelled at the top of his voice, but it seemed a little toote. Little Myna was already holding a blue flower in its mouth and chirped, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±

    At the same time, Little Myna seemed to hear Grimm¡¯s frantic cries asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    The other Demon Hunters were also very puzzled by Grimm¡¯s sudden response, but Grimm was sighing in exasperation. In a hurry, he summoned Little Myna to his shoulder and pinched out a blue flower from Little Myna¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Eh? Master, do you want a taste of it too? There are many more there,¡± asked a doubtful Myna.

    The flower bore the scent of refreshing honey, emitting a fragrant aura of life. This was contrary to the aromatic aura of death from an Acraepoids¡¯s energy stone.

    Demon Hunters next to him nced at the blue stamens in Grimm¡¯s hands and even nned to collect some as specimens.

    Crack! Crack!

    The distinct sound of ice cracking faintly boomed from afar.

    Everyone thought that the sound was merely the cold wind blowing on the iceyer so they naturally ignored it. In everybody¡¯s impression, the creatures on the surface¡¯ ice field must have been vulnerable low-level creatures.

    As somber as the grim reaper, Grimm slowly lifted his head.

    Under The Mask of Truth, the eyes of the sorcerer were solemn as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid everything is wrong now. We must return to the cave immediately!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Everyone was puzzled. Why return to the cave?

    Shouldn¡¯t they be returning to the Void Fortress base right now to submit in the mission?

    It was estimated that the journey from here to the Sorcerer World¡¯s Principle Void Fortress¡¯ base was only twenty days. Once that had been done, everyone¡¯s Demon-Hunting Mission would then bepleted.

    It took less than two years toplete the mission and to earn a total of six Sorcerer Essence and now, Grimm said he wanted to return to the Borrow?

    Doubtful and with confused eyes, the crowd did not act immediately but waited for Grimm¡¯s exnation instead. Why should they return to that oppressive ce called The Burrow when the task was nowpleted?

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack...

    Gradually, the continuous sound of crackingyers of ice finally caught everyone¡¯s attention. With loud snorts, a red-eyed Snow Mouse stuck its head out from the iceyer on the ground a hundred meters away...

    ¡°Huh? This little creature ...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s face changed so much and he didn¡¯t stop the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft in the distance...

    ¡°Withdraw now!¡±

    After Grimm yelled, he ignored the crowd and directly instructed the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to retreat into the rtively narrow entrance of The Burrow behind him.

    No wonder...

    No wonder the aisle under the entrance of the Burrow turned out to be so narrow. It appeared that themunity of creatures living in this burrow space below was a lot weaker than expected.

    It turned out that the reason was here!

    After Grimm had retreated hundreds of meters from within the range of the Burrow, the crowd realized the danger and started to cry out in terror. A loud squeaking sound could be heard from afar too.

    ¡°Master, those things are simr to Ice Bats, aren¡¯t they?¡± Myna asked with a quivering voice as he realized the catastrophe he just caused.

    ncing at Myna with a killer¡¯s look, Grimm said, ¡°What do you think?!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Grimm gritted his teeth and stomped out of a sudden at the Thousand-eyed Carcinus as he yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°As you wish, Lord Grimm.¡±

    Grimm drew in a deep breath and slowly turned around to the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s back. He took off the Mask of Truth decently, exposing a brazenly chilling ice crystal on his forehead.

    Grimm¡¯s Elemental Eyes, one red and the other one blue looked sternly to the rear. He waited patiently while holding onto his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    It seemed that Grimm had just made a big decision.

 Chapter 348: Frozen Tunnel

    <h4>Chapter 348: Frozen Tunnel</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    With the sound of a ¡®whoosh¡¯, the fastest demon-hunter that rushed to the scene was Lou Linman sporting a pair of parrot wings spread out on her back.

    Giving it her all, she sped by, flying at a ridiculous speed; her short golden hair tossed to the back by the gusting wind.

    Lou Linman stared at Grimm as he stood above the Thousand-eyed Carcinus holding the Goat Skull Staff. It was like Grimm had summoned all hisbat will, who, at this very moment, looked extremely strong and powerful.

    Instead of a Level 1, Lou Linman now felt as if a Level 3 Great Sorcerer stood before her. This charming face of his... was that how he originally looked?

    Grimm had his entire attention focussed on the end of the tunnel. With his elemental gaze as calm as water, a strong dominant aura appeared to emanate from his body.

    The one withstanding rule that governed the endless worlds, was that the stronger the ability of the individual, the greater its responsibility would be irrespective of species, race, or where it was from.

    Only then could a World Lord easily manipte millions, and perhaps even billions of people when it conquered other worlds without the fear of death. All of this was in the name of securing a future for its people.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Eventually, two demon hunters entered the scene. One of them was an old translucent skinned sorcerer whose entire body released a purplish aura. He had an impable speed too.

    On the other side stood Saris, a chubby looking sorceress that exploited the powers of Sound Wave Sorcery. Full-bodied as she was, she was strangely agile and flowy.

    The two had also noticed Grimm¡¯s serious expression as he stood atop the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Out of concern, they joined Lou Linman who had stopped around ten meters away from Grimm, waiting for him to turn the tables of this dire situation that they were facing. However, if something did go wrong, they would not hesitate to flee in a second.

    Whoosh!

    A pale demon hunter suddenly beamed straight into the depths of the tunnel. His body was entirely covered in a cluster of organisms that released a putrid and stagnant sour aroma. This seemed to be the demon hunter¡¯s life-preserving sorcery. The cluster¡¯s speed wasparable to a Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, greatly helping to elerate them as they only used half a month¡¯s time.

    ¡°This is the fourth... only four members came back out of nine?¡±

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    The massive cluster closed in with every passing minute. From its shape, most could tell that the organism carried the resemnce of an ice bat horde. From the high-pitched squeaks that had amassed into a mighty roar, they could tell they numbered in the millions. This was not a number that a team made up of a few Dark Demon-Hunters could handle.

    Cling! ng!

    All of a sudden, a set of ck chains emerged from the entrance of the tunnel and wrapped itself on a stone pir right in front of Grimm. With a mighty pull, a metal ball that had been hidden within the depths of the swarm of Pteromys flying squirrels manifested and charged straight for Grimm with a speed that far surpassed the hordes.

    ¡°Nairo ...¡±

    Grimm gasped for air as held onto his surging magical power. He ignored the flying ck metal ball in chains and focussed instead on the hordes of Pteromys behind it.

    Millions of Pteromys packed the entire tunnel with their massive numbers. The swarm of crimson-red rampaged the space along the tunnel. Like a raging tsunami, it swallowed everything within its path.

    These flying squirrels were around fifteen to fifty centimeters long with lengthy white fur covering its entire body. They also had a pair of icy crystal wings that grew from their backs and three steel-like fangs baring from a huge, gaping mouth. It didn¡¯t matter if they were digging for ore from a tunnel or devouring Snowthreads. These formidable fangs allowed them to get it done with great ease.

    The most noticeable thing, however, was that... they shared the same soul breath as the ice bat horde from before!

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    Nairo, who had noticed Grimm from her ck chained ball, shed a pained look from her Eye of Madness. Yet, her Eye of Cowardice showed hints of being touched by Grimm¡¯s actions.

    Nairo gritted her teeth and yelled loudly. She seemed to havee to a major decision.

    Suddenly, the ck chained ball that embraced Nairo blossomed with chains that ran across each other. Majestic force exploded from the blob which was situated at the center.

    ¡°This feeling...This, this is a self-seal?!¡± Grimm couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    During his time as a sorcerer-apprentice, when he was above the giant turtle of Celestial Cordillera, Grimm had once crossed fire with Nairo. Nairo gave him the impression of a monster that was being contained within a cage.

    If the cage was unlocked and freed from all sorts of constraints, Grimm could hardly be a worthy opponent for her even if he was at his strongest, simr to the time he had battled Hill Wood.

    By the looks of it...

    Following Nairo¡¯s scream, the ck chains that circled around her expanded its coverage area as they continued to run across each other. Nairo stood at the center of the sphere cage made from the ck chains with her majestic magic powers running high.

    ¡°Crystallized Time, Break!¡±

    Nairo¡¯s magic force had reached its absolute peak. Wave after wave of magic ripples spread out in all directions from its center.

    Within her screams, Nairo¡¯s Eye of Cowardice gradually descended into madness as she gave a strong harsh push on the Pteromys hordes about ten meters behind her.

    Boom!

    The ck chains transformed into a pair of ten-meter long hands. These horrifying hands which released a dark aura swung a huge p towards the back. With a loud boom, ck ripples spread out and all sounds within the tunnel were instantly muffled out. It seemed as if everything waspletely covered up by these hands.

    Buzz...

    The leading Pteromys hordes quieted down and stopped moving forward as a result of the impact. The hordes at the back were also affected, with their movement momentarily restricted.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...

    After a few seconds of silence, the horde of thousands of Pteromys at the front consequently exploded with a loud bang.

    Whoosh...

    On the other side, a shadow flew towards Grimm, recoiled by the st. Grimm instinctively reached out his left hand to grab the in blob. Eventually, he came to notice that the other end of Nairo¡¯s ck chains were directly connected to her heart.

    Nairo did not have enough energy left. Perhaps she had recently exerted herself too much all in one go after breaking the self-seal.

    With only a single strike, Nairo¡¯s strength greatly deteriorated. It was as if she had just be an extremely weak normal sorcerer.

    The blob struggled to break free from Grimm¡¯s grasp.

    Nairo¡¯s frenzied gaze gradually switched from madness to a weak and evasive state after her stunt. Soon, the ck chains from afar retreated like snakes and ensnared her once again, forming a huge metal ball.

    The group behind Grimm stared at her in pure amazement.

    Nairo¡¯s sudden burst of power was simply remarkable!

    Grimm¡¯s hand which grabbed Nairo¡¯s body earlier was now trembling abnormally. The aura he detected from Nairo and the ck chains that connected to her gave him two distinct feelings.

    The ck chains gave him the feeling of Chris York¡¯s protection for Nina York. It was a magnanimous tugging of the heart; a selfless kind of love!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Suddenly, Little Myna who was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder started screaming, snapping him out from his thoughts. Temporarily holding back his thoughts on Nairo¡¯s self-seal sorcery and her ck chains, Grimm turned towards the Pteromys hordes.

    The Pteromys hordes that survived the st were stimted by the blood of theirrades which had been ughtered at the front. With eyes further reddening and their snowy white fur dyed red like bloodthirsty hounds, the Pteromys pounced ferociously at the group.

    Holding off all his thoughts, Grimm maintained a steely gaze as his left hand reached into the dimensional gap and pulled out a dozen small red beads.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    With the help of Grimm¡¯s great power and repulsion, the beads instantly darted toward the Pteromys hordes.

    Grimm shouted, ¡°Demonic Blood Bombs, burst!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!

    At hismand, a dozen highly concentrated Demonic Blood Bombs exploded, releasing a carpet of Demonic Blood Moss, collected from within the Shadow World Lava Dragon¡¯s body. These then dissolved into a blood mist which subsequently spread across the tunnel.

    Potent as it was, the Demonic Blood Moss could not damage non-scaled organisms with an immediate effect. As a result, the Pteromys hordes ignored the blood mist and continued to charge forward. Be that as it may, red spots started to appear on their fur.

    Despite everything, Grimm had well anticipated this situation.

    With a deep breath, Grimm lifted his Sabbatic Goat Staff. Standing above the maroon-colored shell of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, he gradually opened his elemental eyes.

    Ting!

    With a sharp, shrill sound like the ss breaking, the ice crystal on Grimm¡¯s forehead shattered into a million pieces and scattered around like stars.

    That very moment, Grimm was akin to a vessel that sailed the raging seas. A kind of magic force that was unimaginable for a Level 1 sorcerer exploded from within him!

    His golden hair stood upright in response to the intense magic with his brows and hair now dyed in a snow-white color. A massive haze of frost and white icy snowkes circled around him. Freezing wind formed a small whirlpool, whistling and howling an ungodly tune.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Biting hard into his lips, Grimm finally understood Millie and Mina¡¯s feelings when they failed to control their insanely powerful magic. Grimm bellowed as he stretched his arms, lifting the Sabbatic Goat Staff high into the air.

    Instantly, the raging blizzard and icy crystalsbined to form thousands of birds made of ice.

    ¡°Thousand Birds Frost Burst!¡±

    Like a river of ice, the swarm of densely packed ice birds huddled up and charged in the direction the Sabbatic Goat Staff was pointing.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The thousands of ice birds exploded right before the Pteromys hordes.

    Whenever ice birds explode, a huge piece of solid ice would be formed. Within the loud booms of the explosions, ayer of icepletely sealed the tunnel.

    Enhanced by the Sabbatic Goat Staff¡¯s power on low-level sorcery, the icyyer got thicker and closer towards Grimm with each exploding ice bird.

    Originally, each ice bird had only around two hundred degrees of offense power. With the enhancement of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, however, its power was now double its original value!

    In the amazement of the group of sorcerers behind Grimm, theyer of ice that sealed the tunnel had now increased to at least thirty meters as the ice birds continued to explode.

    The icyyer continued to expand until it reached to within a few meters of Grimm. Only then did the ice birdse to a stop as he exhausted all his magic reserves.

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    With thest ice-bird dissipated, Grimm finally sighed in exhaustion. He came to a half-kneeling position on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, the support of the Sabbatic Goat Staff the only thing keeping him from copsing.

 Chapter 349: Requesting Backup

    <h4>Chapter 349: Requesting Backup</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master Grimm, are you alright?¡± asked the worried Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Grimm was breathing heavily as if he was rescued from drowning. Hisrge sorcerer robes draped over his body as he bent down in pain.

    Presently, he was as weak as a baby.

    Grimm had outdone himself by sealing a cave tens of meters wide with ice more than thirty meters thick. Not only did he exhaust all the ice element energy umted by Ice Marrow Crystallization but he also depleted every ounce of Magic power within him and his Demon-Hunting Outfit!

    Grimm was now in the same condition as Hill Wood¡¯s Millie, who had also used the Ice Age Seal during the Holy Tower Apex Battle. He was so exhausted he could not even walk.

    Puff... Puff ... Puff ...

    Grimm, however, did not respond to the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯ concerns. Instead, he weakly whispered to Myna, ¡°Little Myna, give me the Mask of Truth and another new Demon-Hunting Outfit.¡±

    Grimm could barely speak, obviously too weak to slice open a Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Ga? Oh, okay! I know what to do!¡±

    Myna flew into the Dimensional Gap and cut open a crack. After pulling out the Mask of Truth with his beak, it then pulled a Demon-Hunting Outfit out of the Dimensional Gap with all his strength.

    ¡°Bloody hell, master, I¡¯m so exhausted!¡±

    The Demon-Hunting Outfit was simply too heavy for Myna, having strained each and every one of its muscles just to drag a Demon-Hunting Outfit out of the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    Other than Nairo, the rest of the Demon-Hunters flew beside Grimm, with stares and gawks of mixed feelings.

    No wonder he had the guts to challenge a team lead by a Demon-Hunter with Honor Badge!

    With everyone¡¯s help, Grimm put on a new Demon-Hunting Outfit. His exhausted Magic Power immediately replenished, relieving him from the great pain and suffering of his depleted Magic Power.

    As he put on the Mask of Truth with his shaky left hand, Grimm, a Dark Sorcerer, was reluctant to show weakness in front of others. Grappling his Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm stood up amongst the crowd and looked at his ¡°masterpiece¡±.

    The spell of Thousand Birds Frost Burst formed a powerful barrier with breathtakingyers of unbearably cold ice.

    Gasp... In the outermostyer of the translucent ice, a group of flying squirrels could be seen trapped inside, frozen solid in strange and awkward postures. After that was ayer of bloody red ice. Beyond thatyer, nothing else could be seen.

    Catching his breath, Grimm groaned, ¡°The mist of my homemade Demonic Blood Moss has permeated outermost theyer of ice. It should be enough tost in this enclosed space for several months without dissipating. The group of flying squirrels can¡¯t hold up long against it. We are temporarily safe.¡±

    ¡°But how are we going to get out?¡± Saris frowned, asking questions from everyone.

    ¡°The way I see it, we can retreat to a few Burrow passages and escape through another cave,¡± said Lou Linman who voiced out her thoughts slowly.

    On her shoulder perched her angry parrot, Leafie, ¡°All these thanks to some myna. If it wasn¡¯t for it, we would have been jolly well on our way back home.¡±

    ¡°Ga?¡±

    Myna wanted to defend itself but could find no suitable words to react. It murmured instead, ¡°I, Lord Myna, did not do that on purpose. I, Lord Myna, am not just any run-off-the-mill myna too.¡±

    Myna¡¯s voice went softer and softer, drowned by self-consciousness as he spoke.

    Grimm shook his head, ¡°It was not a disaster. Yes, there was trouble, but being found by these flying squirrels could earn us some extra reward of Sorcerer Essence.¡±

    Extra Sorcerer Essence as a reward?

    Sorcerer Essense always had its charm among sorcerers. Sorcerer-Apprentices would kill to be a Demon-Hunter, and Sorcerers would also risk their lives to participate in a Demon-Hunting Expedition mission. What else would they want other than Sorcerer Essence?

    Everything within the Sorcerer World could be bought with Sorcerer Essence.

    ¡°How much Sorcerer Essense are we talking about?¡± asked the old sorcerer who first joined Grimm¡¯s expedition.

    Grimm pondered for a while before answering, ¡°Five to ten pieces I presume. The actual number still needs evaluation of Battle Command before it can be finalized. I will now contact our Bright Sorcerer¡¯s rescue team.¡±

    Grimm took out his crystal orb and two pieces of Null World Stone, trying very hard to hide his weak condition.

    Ignited by Grimm¡¯s Magic Power, the Null World Stones vaporized into a cloud of white mist circling the crystal orb in his palm.

    Over time, Grimm felt a close connection with a certain soul somewhere far away.

    The crystal orb shed, and after a vague beating, the elderly Bright Sorcerer Julni appeared. The old witch said gravely, ¡°Grimm, are you in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grimm responded with a simr tone, ¡°It¡¯s a swarm of flying squirrels. I was blocked at the exit in a nest of the world. The flying squirrels numbered to about 300,000 to 400,000.¡±

    Julni¡¯s old face changed to an expression of awkwardness, clearly looking ufortable.

    ¡°That many? Grimm, you know, although I took over a group of Soul ves, I¡¯m just a leader of a team with 25 Demon-Hunters, ...¡±

    Grimm seemed to have expected the response saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Apart from you, I will contact another Bright Demon-Hunter team to aid us.¡±

    As she nodding, Julni seemed to regain her calm. ¡°Okay, tell me your coordinates.¡±

    ¡°Seven-seven-nine-four-six-three, six-eight-two-six-five-four-three-one, one-nine-two.¡±

    Julni nodded, and after a moment of silent calction, she raised her head and said, ¡°After a month, I will reach your coordinates and join the team of other Bright Demon-Hunters that you called.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grimm nodded, closed the crystal orb connection, and melted another Null World Stone.

    Grimm crystal orb shed and a momentter, Cameron¡¯s handsome face appeared.

    He stood on the back of an Abyss Dragon with a significant number of Soul ves Army behind him. Beside him stood a group of Bright Demon-Hunters.

    ¡°Grimm? You ...¡±

    Grimm replied, ¡°Cameron, please help me contact Captain Istanrima. There have been unexpected events, and I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Okay!¡±

    Surprised as he was, Cameron rode his dragon to the front of the Bright Sorcerer team quickly, passing the crystal orb to his own Demon-Hunter team leader, Istanrima.

    Soon, the crystal orb in Grimm¡¯s hands reflected the image of an honorable Bright Demon-Hunter. He was old, yet stern and majestic.

    ¡°Well, Grimm, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    After the customary sorcerer greeting, Grimm said, ¡°Master Istanrima, I encountered some troubles at coordinates 7-7-9-2, 6-4-6-3, 6-8-2-6 6-5-4-1, 1-9-2. I was blocked by a group of flying squirrels inside the exit of the World Nest. Your aid is sorely needed. ¡±

    ¡°Oh? How many are they?¡±

    Istanrima seemed a little surprised, a hint of joy shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Well ... about 300,000 to 400,000!¡±

    The old witch was calm as she nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m quite a distance from the coordinates you¡¯ve provided me, and it¡¯ll take me about two months to get there. Yes! Hehehe! I sure didn¡¯t expect to be continuously called for missions!¡±

    Soon after, she closed the crystal orb connection.

    Grimm breathed a sigh of relief, put away crystal orb, and looked at the team members around him who were also relieved. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°So, let¡¯s wait here, and they will contact us when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everybody left the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. They upied a small area near the passage and went on to tend to their own business.

    While slowly rejuvenating his Magic Power, Grimm took out a piece of strange fur in which he wanted to study the clues of the self-sealing knowledge system. He began to study it carefully.

    One month soon passed.

    Grimm took out his crystal orb again. A light curtain shed, and Julni¡¯s old face appeared.

    ¡°Grimm, I¡¯ve reached your coordinates.¡±

    Through the crystal orb¡¯s light curtain, Grimm saw more than twenty Bright Sorcerer yers and hundreds of Soul ves behind her.

    Nodding happily, Grimm was massively relieved. He continued, ¡°In a month¡¯s time, the team of Bright Sorcerers I contacted will arrive. We can work together then...¡±

    Another month passed.

    Grimm led five other Demon-Hunters and flew out of the Burrow. Thousands of Soul ves and hundreds of Bright Demon-Hunters were fighting a fierce battle.

    After taking a deep breath, Grimm gradually formed a dark red energy ball on the top of his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The dark red beam of light flickered.

    With a loud roar, a dark red beam of light exploded among the flying squirrels, its billowing mes drowning out hundreds of them. The other five Dark Demon-Hunters behind him started their own battle as well.

 Chapter 350: The Twelfth Mission

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Twelfth Mission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle raged on for two hoursses.

    Grimm gave his thanks to Istanrima and Julni. The two Bright Sorcerer leaders merely smiled faintly.

    For them, the whole meaning of the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s existence was to conduct missions such as this to exterminate those who resist the sorcerer¡¯s will, not to save Grimm.

    Although there were stark differences between Gilliny and Istanreal¡¯s bright army, unlike the Dark Sorcerers, the Bright Sorcerers always maintained an air of harmony and peace. It was unlike the constant internal conflicts of the Dark Sorcerers.

    The differences were results of the Bright and Dark sorcerer¡¯s upbringing in their perceptions.

    The Bright Sorcerers had a deep understanding that the future of the sorcerer¡¯s world depended on their strengths, and their strengths came from unity. It was unity and cooperation joined all their little strengths together, and when scaled upwards, they became aplete body.

    It¡¯s like the team lead of a Bright Demon-hunting Sorcerer. Alone, hismands were his incantations. He levered the strength of his army to turn the tide of battle, magnifying his trivial strength into unbelievable great powers that were even beyond the imagination of a dark sorcerer.

    The Dark Sorcerers, on the other hand, believed in saving oneself, creating miracles with the power of one.

    At any time, the Dark Sorcerers would maintain a calm head. They were willing to sacrifice anything for their own ideals. They reconstructed their own bodies to embrace the extreme art ofbat.

    A monthter.

    At the top of a lower sorcerer¡¯s tower in the void fortress, elemental clouds were gradually starting to circle. This was a sign that the teleportation array of the void fortress was about to be connected to the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    Apparently, they were able toplete it in such a short period because the great ck Isotta had seen to it personally.

    Else, under normal circumstances, it would take at least a decade more toplete the connection.

    There¡¯s no wonder that ck Isotta was in a rush. At this time, other than the huge square on top of the void fortress, even the Surficial Tundra under the void fortress was filled with various soul ves from the Burrow World as well as some ice elemental ores and rare herbaceous nts.

    Thends within the Battle Command of the Surficial Tundra were stacked with mountains of cages meant for the soul ves.

    It took tens of thousands of mechanical marites, traversing endlessly between the Snowthread Burrow and the Surficial Tundra, and transporting huge amounts of Snowthread worms with precious spatial sorcery devices just to keep the soul ves alive.

    The void fortress was absolutely busy. Each of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers were hard at work in their piges across the Burrow World.

    A world where there was no World Lord that was level four or above, not even a World Guardian. When the Level 6 Stigmata Sorcerer led the charge against the world like a pack of tigers and wolves, the world put up no resistance. They could only concede to be piged endlessly.

    And then there¡¯s ck Isotta.

    The greedy, cruel, powerful great Stigmata Sorcerer that had been around since the ancient times had pushed piging to its peak. He intended to rip out all resources that were precious in the world back to the Sorcerer World.

    After flying back at the lower sorcerer¡¯s tower, Grimm handed in his demon-hunting mission scroll and his crystal ball.

    Since they¡¯ve discovered the flying rats outside the entrance by chance, Grimm¡¯s team had to perform an additional mission. Therefore the rewards of his two years of demon-hunting mission increased from ten Sorcerer Essences into fifteen Sorcerer Essences.

    The rest of the team members too got a bump up from their original five Sorcerer Essences to eleven.

    Eleven Sorcerer Essences. It would take an Arcane Sorcerer eleven years to earn that amount in an academy. The demon hunters spent not more than two years to earn that. Such was the strength of a demon-hunting sorcerer!

    ...

    Three yearster.

    In an unnamed burrow of the Burrow World.

    The burrow spanned about seven to eight kilometers. It was a small to mid-sized burrow. Other than the Snowthread Worms, there were about ten other weak species that made this burrow their habitat. Yet, none of them formed the apex of the food chain.

    Grimm had been searching around the burrow for almost seventy hoursses. He only managed to find two.

    One of the openings was sixty meters wide, the other was only forty!

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm was having a hard time deciding. He then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Go back to thest burrow, let¡¯s choose a new route.¡±

    There were a few other new faces in addition to some of his old members. They were Level 1 Demon-hunting Sorcerers freshly recruited by Grimm.

    One of them had a darkplexion, yet his eyes were pure white. He had the rare Eyes of the Night. He was like a fish in the water in the dark caverns of the burrows.

    He frowned. ¡°Captain Grimm, shouldn¡¯t we decide after taking a look inside first?¡±

    Grimm threw the Dark Sorcerer a nce beneath his Mask of Truth and dismissed him. ¡°Your job is to follow my orders because I am the captain of this team!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Dark Sorcerer looked around at the rest of his team and saw that none had any huge reaction. He scoffed and reluctantly followed Grimm on his Thousand-eyed Carcinus to go back to the previous burrow to search for another path.

    ...

    Ten yearster.

    Still on the mission to explore the passageways of the Burrow World, Grimm was astounded by the sight of the ice-mud burrow. ¡°Is this a whole new path, or are we back to the Slush Burrow when we first explored the burrows?¡±

    The Myna chipped in confidently, ¡°We¡¯ll know if there¡¯s a frost jellyfish burrow behind this.¡±

    Saris, Nairo, Lou Linman and the rest of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers nodded. Grimm too nodded at the suggestion. He led his team to continue on to the passageway above and found no burrow of the frost jellyfish. It was a new route.

    ...

    Thirty yearster.

    In these thirty years, Grimm, like the rest of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers, were hard at workpleting his mission in the expedition to earn Sorcerer Essences which would enhance his abilities in the future.

    For thirty years, Grimm had led the small team of Demon Hunters in and out of the Burrow World twelve times. As the captain of the small team, he had earned a hundred and twenty Sorcerer Essences, as well as countless other specimens.

    The rich diversity of the Burrow World even shocked some of the old sorcerers that had served many demon-hunting expeditions!

    Completing missions was the primary source of earning Sorcerer Essences for the Demon-hunting Sorcerers. For most of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers, getting an honor badge was a great bonus, but not exactly on top of their agenda.

    But of course, as they improve their abilities, getting the honor badge would be easier.

    After handing in the mission scroll, Grimm looked at his team members.

    Among the ten teammates, other than Saris and Lou Linman who were always behind Grimm, the rest of the members had been swapped numerous times. There were always fresh new faces.

    Nairo too chose to leave after four missions with Grimm.

    Apparently, she was called on by a senior in her academy.

    In these thirty years, every time he entered a new burrow in the Burrow World, Grimm felt that he had entered a whole new world to do his mission. He was primarily cautious, and with the Thousand-eyed Carcinus by his side, he had never made any mistake that was irreparable.

    After going through missions after missions, Grimm gradually felt that his body has been developed to the max. The crystal ball estimated Grimm¡¯s attack strength has peaked at seven hundred and eighty points!

    At such a standard, Grimm had not only recovered his weakness from being imprisoned in the Seven Rings, he had even surpassed his peak during the Shadow World.

    The ice marrow crystallization spell, which Grimm had trained for more than a year once again formed on top of his forehead beneath the Mask of Truth. It was emanating a chilling air.

    The crowd gathered around.

    Grimm exined in a serious manner. ¡°I will soon prepare for a long term experiment as well as a battle. Not to keep things from you guys, the great ck Isotta informed me earlier that he will assign me to carry out a special mission. Therefore, I need to be ready for this.¡±

    Grimm let out a quiet sigh at the end of his speech.

    ck Isotta¡¯s mission was not going to be easy.

    After hearing that the ck Isotta was going to give Grimm a special mission, the crowd¡¯s eyes grew envious in secret. Some of the Demon-hunting Sorcerers who were not so close with Grimm still respected his leadership for all these years.

    After some well-wishing, he left on his own.

    ¡°Stinking Myna, I¡¯ll see you around. Someday your stomach will be the cause of your death, you glutton!¡± Leafie the parrot bode them farewell.

    The Myna extended its winds. Although it didn¡¯t show it, there was some sadness in its heart. ¡°Mind your own business, you lowly parrot.¡±

    Anyone would bound to have a connection after quarreling for thirty years.

    In the end, Grimm once again stood on the square of the void fortress alone.

 Chapter 351: The Temporary Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 351: The Temporary Laboratory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who knows how long it would take for this demon-hunting expedition.¡±

    Grimm mumbled to himself.

    Normally, the average duration for a demon-hunting expedition was between seventy to a hundred and twenty years. At least it was how long it would take for a normal demon hunter toplete his normal demon-hunting mission.

    Not to discount that some worlds which had special rules of the world, or some out of the ordinary Stigmata Sorcerer would reduce or dy the duration of the expedition.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to take a hundred and fifty years at least!¡±

    The Myna chipped in. ¡°The sorcerers of ancient times would take a few centuries to pige the worldpletely before abandoning them. Although this ck Isotta had some modern influence, he¡¯s obviously a conservative when ites to the nature of full pige.¡±

    ¡°A full pige? Are you saying that the ck Isotta is going to ransack the whole Burrow World dry?¡± Grimm asked in astonishment.

    At this moment, there were huge batches of Soul ves from the Burrow World being loaded up on the transportation arrays and sent to the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings or the mysterious realm of ck Isotta almost on a daily basis. The numbers were astoundingly huge. These were exactly the fruits of pige from hundreds of thousands of Bright Demon-Hunters and millions of their Soul ve armies.

    The Wolfspiders which used to terrify Grimm became the prized hunt of the sorcerers. Almost all of the Wolfspiders had gone extinct in the Wolfspider Burrow.

    Naturally, the Demon Hunters were only interested in the powerful creatures or creatures that had special abilities. They were not interested in catching weak critters of the Surficial Tundra or those that were at the more shallowyers of the burrow.

    ¡°You¡¯re not far off, where else would the infinite resources that the ancient sorcerers used to leverage the Sorcerer Worlde from?¡±

    The Myna continued. ¡°Since the world had no World Lord, there wasn¡¯t any sh between the worlds. If not, from how I see the piging ways of the ancient sorcerers, it would take at least two to three centuries.¡±

    Two to thee centuries...

    Grimm couldn¡¯t imagine that if a small world that had no way of fighting back like this were piged by the hundreds of thousands of Demon Hunters for two to three centuries, they probably couldn¡¯t produce a new World Lord for another few millennia.

    The nature of the food chain, as well as the rhythm of evolution, would have to undergo some structural changes.

    Grimm quietly pondered.

    Grimm had earned almost three hundred Sorcerer Essences in this demon-hunting expedition. Including the rewards from ck Isotta¡¯s special assignment, he would have enough to create an ¡°eternal destructive energy measuring device¡±.

    At that point, with two ¡°eternal destructive energy measuring devices¡± cycling through his experiments, he would have more chances of stumbling upon things that could withstand the destructive forces.

    His mission now was to expand his potentials and find some time toplete his research assignment ns.

    In ordance with the ns of the sorcerer¡¯s world, Grimm ns to include the ¡°Shadow Energy Reversed Supply Digestive System¡± into the second phase of his chimera experiments in this expedition.

    With the ¡°shadow energy reversed supply digestive system¡± integrated into the chimera, it would have a certain ability to evolve and be a knowledge foundation for thepleted ultimate form of chimera in the distant future.

    As he thought about it, Grimm flew to the top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. He directed the crab to a rtively isted hill a few hundred kilometers away from the Battle Command.

    There wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary in the Surficial Tundra around. Grimm nodded his head.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    Grimm blew a hole in the frozen mountain range with fireballs. After knocking the stones with his Sabbatic Goat Staff, the high-frequency vibrations shattered the solid rocks into dust. A simpleboratory was thusplete.

    Grimm went out of the cave and gave his orders to the huge crab. ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus, guard this ce, do not allow anyone to get near.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Grimm.¡±

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus then burrowed itself near the cave entrance, blocking the whole pathway.

    Grimm lit up a few magicalmps and hung them at each corner of theboratory. He sanded down a few stone tables to be used asboratory surfaces and got a few other things ready. After looking at the temporaryboratory which was now functional, Grimm nodded in contentment.

    Slowly, Grimm took out some experiment specimens from the dimensional gap.

    A crystal ball that housed a soul of the natural elements that had its will dispersed a long time ago. It was the natural elemental soul of the water crystal turtle that Grimm found by chance in the undergroundke of the Shadow World.

    As the demon-hunting expedition of the Shadow World wasing to an end, Grimm killed the Soul ve that he had captured unexpectedly and took his natural elemental soul to uncover the secrets of the lightning mirror.

    Now, the natural elemental soul had be one of the ingredients for the second phase of his chimera experiment after the shadow porcupine.

    A bloodied heart that was still beating.

    This was a Heart of Vitality discovered that Grimm chanced upon after he had in an old monster of a sorcerer that had lost his mind in the metal castle of the Narrow World.

    A few huge crystal jars of living flesh.

    These were living cells that could consume each other that Grimm had been cultivating in the demon-hunting castle. After their host had died, these cells would consume each other to extend their lives. Grimm had been cultivating them using the blood and nutritional fluids that were collected during his time at the war in the Shadow World.

    What¡¯s left to do now was the carcass refinery.

    The carcass refinery would have to bepleted carefully and gradually by Grimm.

    Since he is going to include a new ¡°shadow energy reversed digestive system¡± in the new chimera, which was an enigmatic sealing spell, Grimm would have to execute some of the runes in the carcass refinery perfectly.

    Else, it would be a great loss of his experiment ingredients if they were not perfectly executed.

    There were a total of six energy nodes in the carcass refinery, two hundred and sixteen energy response nodes, seven thousand seven hundred and ny-two energy collision response zones, and three million five hundred and thirty-seven thousand nine hundred and ny-four basic magical runes.

    Among the three million five hundred and thirty-seven thousand nine hundred and ny-four basic magical runes, there were a further two hundred and seventy-three thousand and six hundred basic runes which need further modification depending on the living flesh.

    What Grimm needed to do was to modify the two hundred and seventy-three thousand and six hundred basic magical runes after integrating the shadow energy reversed digestive system into the living cells.

    It would take seventy to eighty years of work by gross estimation.

    Grimm personally deduced that once the chimera had the shadow energy reversed digestive system, it would have the ability to cast the enigmatic sealing spell.

    The advantage of this sealing spell was that once the chimera had sessfully sealed another creature, other than gaining a certain strength from consuming the sealed creature with its living cells, it would also attain some features of the sealed creature.

    In general, it was a powerful self-evolving ability that had a high degree of autonomy.

    The disadvantages, however...

    It was too early to say, but Grimm was certain about one. The enigmatic sealing spell would be nothing more than decoration if any sun of the world were to shine upon it.

    In other words, it would take the night or a huge patch of shadows cast upon it for the chimera to be able to use this ability.

    Grimm took a deep breath and calmed his mind down. He took out an enigmatic energy stone and ground it down slowly into powdered ink. He started to test the corresponding enigmatic energies against the basic sequences of the magical runes.

    At the same time, from the crystal jars of living flesh, Grimm took out some of them to test the living flesh against the enigmatic energies to see how they would react.

    This was the structured knowledge of the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s ult code of life and death.

    It was an attempt by the Dark Sorcerers to exceed the nature of the death of flesh creatures. They were ying the role of gods in the legends in their experiments to master life and death.

    Life, is the blessing of the gods!

    Death, is taking of wills by the gods!

    The ult code of life and death, in ordance with the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s pursuit of knowledge and ideals, were the ult knowledge of the gods!

    But for the Elemental Sorcerers however, though they too attempted to exceed themselves like the gods from legends, they saw gods as the creator of the world, animator of creatures, creating something out of nothing, and had the ability to manifest the different principles.

    Thus, Grimm started his second phase of chimera experimentation as nned in the simple temporaryboratory of the Burrow World.

    His aim was to introduce an autonomous self-evolving ability that mimics the real creatures in the boundless worlds in the new generation of chimeras.

    With this ability, though the chimeras were artificially created lives, they too would possess one of the basic qualities of a lifeform¡ª evolution.

    Evolve, understand, breed.

    These were the definitions of the most basic qualities that the sorcerers have given to the boundless lifeforms of the endless worlds.

 Chapter 352: Vision

    <h4>Chapter 352: Vision</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A centuryter!

    In the Burrow World, the Demon-hunting Dark and Bright Sorcerers were like tireless ants, leading huge legions of Soul ves and Mechanical Marites, traversing recklessly across this world, scraping the resources of the world and sending them into the teleportation arrays.

    Although there were almost no missions that could reward the demon-hunting honor badges in this world, there was an endless number of missions.

    Some of the Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers had never rested for the past hundred and thirty years, from the time they first arrived in this world, plowing through missions by missions.

    Some of their Sorcerer Essence earnings exceeded a thousand!

    Finally, after the skeletal passageways of the Snowthread Burrow had beenpletely explored, the Soul ves of the Bright Sorcerers captured the creatures that were in the burrows of interests almost to a point of extinction. Soon, the Dark Sorcerers turned the w of the sorcerer¡¯s will toward the non-skeletal passageways as well.

    There must have been some strong creatures living in the connecting the burrows which had left out the many remains of the Acraepoids.

    Once, these creatures were the obstacles when the demon hunters were exploring the Burrow World.

    But as the natural resources of the Burrow World were dying off, and the demon hunters grew more limatized in the environment, even more so than their native world, they¡¯ve understood the rhythm of the principles of the Burrow Worlds. Everything became different after that.

    These powerful creatures were Sorcerer Essence and treasures in the eyes of the Demon Hunters!

    After more than a century of exploration by the million Demon-hunting Sorcerers, the Battle Command of the void fortress¡¯s intelligence crystals had recorded sixty-three thousand over entrances from the Surficial Tundra, a hundred and ny-eight thousand over connecting burrows of various sizes, a super Burrow World that finally led to the Snowthread Burrow!

    Even though the crystal had vast records of the super-scaled Burrow World, there were still some unknown regions that had not been explored by the Demon-hunting Sorcerers. The exploration was still going on.

    It was apparently going the way as the Myna had predicted. It would take an upward of one hundred and fifty years, or maybe even a few centuries topletely plunder all usable resources back into the sorcerers¡¯ world.

    It was a thorough plunder, like fishing by drying out theke.

    One could only imagine...

    The terrifying scenes of the fierce and cruel ancient sorcerers, when they hadn¡¯t had the fate of leveraging the dimensional gates, and under no threat from new civilizations, how they would flock into a new world by the millions along with their infinite Soul ve legions once they¡¯ve found a new coordinate.

    What really set the ancient sorcerers apart was their absolute submission to the sorcerer¡¯s will.

    And what really set the sorcerers¡¯ will apart was that theplete obedience of the enved creatures would far exceed the principles of their own world, sometimes even their own capacities.

    Just one word from the ferocious ancient Celestial Sorcerers would form the sorcerer¡¯s will. They would upheave the principles of a world and make all life on the world go against the currents.

    It was a dark, yet glorious time for the sorcerer¡¯s civilization.

    It was also exactly the reason why so many sorcerers that have survived from the ancient times missed those years so much, that they were able to umte

 Chapter 353: Six Stigmata Sorcerers!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Six Stigmata Sorcerers!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the temporaryboratory of Grimm, on the hugeboratory table.

    A huge magical array, made up of glowing magical runes of different colors emanated an ominous air of the ult code of life and death.

    It was the ¡°enigmatic energy reversed digestive system carcass refinery array¡± that took Grimm a century toplete.

    On top of the carcass refinery array, pieces of living flesh were intertwined, squirming as they wrap around each other. Each of their sensory nerves was enveloped in a string of magical runes.

    The magical runes were floating above the sensory nerves. It was quite a sight.

    At the center of the carcass refinery array was a Heart of Vitality that was beating unceasingly.

    The intertwined and squirming sensory nerves were taking on the beating heart as their core. They carefully injected their nerves into it. A chimera that looked like an Amonro began to take shape in the center of the carcass refinery array.

    Grimm observed for a while. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he was frowning.

    ¡°Caw, Master, is there something wrong with this chimera carcass refinery?¡±

    The myna was also looking at the carcass refinery curiously as it perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder. The sharp myna could sense something wrong with Grimm¡¯s emotion.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right for sure. There¡¯s some problem with the ¡°reversed energy digestive system¡±. But if it were an experiment, it would be passable.¡±

    As he was talking, Grimm took out an enigmatic stone from the dimensional gap and walked toward anotherb table.

    He ced the enigmatic stone into a device and carefully ground it down to a fine dust. He then put a small amount of it into his jar that he had been cultivating the living flesh in.

    He stirred the concoction cautiously before pouring a few drops of nutritional fluid on top of the Heart of Vitality.

    Grimm sighed. ¡°Hopefully this would make up for some of the errors, but this chimera¡¯s enigmatic seal could only bepleted in theb now and not out on the field.¡±

    There was a little error in Grimm¡¯s enigmatic energy reversed digestive system carcass refinery array. It pulled down the chimera¡¯s enigmatic sealing powers greatly.

    ording to his estimates, Grimm could only finish up the chimera¡¯s enigmatic seals in theboratory.

    Myna didn¡¯t mind it at all and said excitedly, ¡°Caw caw caw, sure there are some errors, but overall it was a sess! Master, we should celebrate this properly!¡±

    Myna¡¯s celebration naturally meant that a feast was in order.

    Grimm red at the Myna. ¡°You go celebrate on your own, I am going to cultivate the Natural Elemental Soul now. This chimera will take shape in a month.¡±

    Cultivating the Natural Elemental Soul was simr to how a sorcerer would cultivate his own Soul ve. They were the sorcerers¡¯ means of trapping the soul.

    The natural elemental soul was the key to controlling the chimera through sorcery.

    A monthter.

    As he reced the magical stones on the carcass refinery array for onest time, the living flesh on top of theb table hadpletely taken up the Heart of Vitality as its core seamlessly. Grimm¡¯s second phase chimera was finally done!

    It had the basic features of an Amonro but without the long tails. There was a patch of long, white fur that covered its body. The fur was a distinct feature of a creature from the Burrow World. The chimera seemed to have been influenced by the naturalws of the Burrow World.

    Grimm ordered the chimera toe down theb table.

    The chimera was a meter in height and two meters in length. It looked like an Amonro, or a pig from the Sorcerer World.

    Constitution: 153,

    Fortitude: 115~255

    Strength: 79~268

    Vitality: 134~248.

    Abilities: Lesser Enigmatic Seal, Shadowmeld, Resistance against frost damage less than a hundred points, fire elemental attack.

    Grimm was a little disappointed. He mumbled, ¡°We¡¯ll call you Enigma #1 then.¡±

    The chimera could no longer be of much help to Grimm. It was no wonder that Grimm became disappointed in it, so much so that he didn¡¯t even bother to give it a proper name.

    After some thought, Grimm decided to test out the exact ability of its enigmatic energy reversed digestive system.

    He walked to aboratory table and took out a Wolfspider that had just hatched.

    The Wolfspider was seven centimeters in length. Its body was still semi-transparent. The spider was the second generation that had been bred by Grimm in theb, not an original specimen from the burrow.

    After grinding down a few enigmatic stones into powder, and adding them into the magical ink, Grimm drew up a simple supportive magical array and ced the hatchling Wolfspider in the center of the magical array.

    Grimm turned toward Enigma #1. ¡°Use the enigmatic seal on this Wolfspider.¡±

    A surge of enigmatic energy gushed out from the mouth of Enigma #1. With the help of the supportive magical array, the hatchling spider that was originally at seven centimeters long gradually shrank into two centimeters, then one, and finally, it turned into a tiny dot.

    Enigmatic #1 then swallowed the dot-sized Wolfspider.

    Grimm shrugged. Just sealing a tiny creature, even with the help of a supportive magical seal, took so much effort. Grimm was really disappointed in the performance of the chimera.

    No longer interested in Enigma #1, Grimm beganpiling the errors and weaknesses of the ¡°enigmatic reversed digestive system carcass refinery array¡± in a note.

    ...

    Three dayster.

    ¡°Caw? There¡¯s a Thought Echo going on here!¡±

    The Myna squeaked curiously. Although Enigma #1¡¯s Thought Echo was so weak to the point that it was insignificant, it was actually present. Enigma #1 really had the ability to use the Thought Echo!

    Grimm let out a sigh of relief and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s only consumed a hatchling Wolfspider. If it continues on to seal the same creature over and over again, the chimera would evolve in the direction of the power that it gets after digesting the enigmatic energy that it had sealed enigmatically.¡±

    As he thought about this, Grimm began to feel more rxed.

    Even though the chimera experiment wasn¡¯t aplete sess, it was able to prove that evolving a chimera using the enigmatic energy reversed digestive system was feasible.

    ¡°Caw caw, master, why don¡¯t you put Enigma #1 under my care for you, what do you think?¡±

    The Myna was buttering Grimm up again.

    Grimm didn¡¯t really care much about Enigma #1, but there was some research value in it. He coldly dismissed the myna¡¯s notion. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Grimm once again walked toward theb table and continued to inspect his enigmatic energy reversed digestive system carcass refinery array for any errors.

    ...

    Twenty-two yearster.

    ¡°Master Grimm, the great master passed a message to me. He¡¯s asking you to go to the void fortress right this moment!¡± The Thousand-eyed Carcinus called from outside the temporaryboratory.

    Hmm?

    ck Isotta?

    Grimm¡¯s expression became stern. He dared not dy and packed up everything in theboratory within half an hourss. There was a slight anxiety beneath his Mask of Truth. So, ck Isotta is going to give him the special assignment?

    What could a Level-6 Grand Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s special assignment entail?

    Grimm stood on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, bringing the myna along with him as they rushed to the void fortress.

    At the void fortress, crowds of demon-hunting sorcerers were standing and discussing, as if something big had happened.

    Swoosh! Swoosh Swoosh!

    Three Level-3 Demon-hunting Sorcerers flew toward the Thousand-eyed Carcinus at breakneck speed. One of the sorcerers wore a ck mask. He called out to Grimm, ¡°Demon-hunting Sorcerer Grimm, follow us.¡±

    He obviously knew who Grimm was, and he¡¯d been asked by ck Isotta to greet him.

    Grimm took a deep breath secretly.

    Themotion, as well as the pressure and tension was boiling at the void fortress. It seemed like ck Isotta was going to hand him a mission that was beyond his wildest imagination.

    Grimm followed the three Demon-hunting Sorcerers across the busy fortress square.

    In the middle of the square, the magical clouds on top of the lower sorcerer¡¯s tower were spiralling rapidly. There must be some huge magical energy ripples that elicited such a huge reaction.

    As Grimm was sensitive toward spatial ripples, he could easily sense that the square had been sted by a huge wide-range spatial ripples. It was very unusual.

    Grimm entered the base of the void fortress under the guidance of the three Level-3 Demon-hunting Sorcerers.

    ¡°Master, I feel something is off.¡± The Myna whispered at Grimm¡¯s ears.

    Duh...

    Grimm ignored the Myna. After going throughyers andyers of defensive positions, not less than ten rays of red lights scanned across Grimm thoroughly. They were apparently trying to verify Grimm¡¯s identity.

    Buzz...

    ¡°Confirmed identity of human sorcerer of the sorcerer¡¯s world.¡±

    After the announcement from the mechanical voice, the Level-3 Demon-hunting Sorcerer that wore a ck mask nodded at Grimm. He was scrutinizing Grimm beneath his mask as he pointed toward a huge metallic door across.

    ¡°Go now, the great ck Isotta is waiting for you inside.¡±

    All those introductions made Grimm nervous. But he nodded without showing any fear in him. He clutched his Sabbatic Goat Staff and walked toward the huge metal door.

    nk!

    The metallic door opened up by itself. In the well-lit great hall, Grimm saw at once ck Isotta that was sitting high up in the Elemental Throne. The spaces around him were crumbling endlessly.

    As Grimm was about to bow in the sorcerer¡¯s manner, he noticed something was off.

    After quickly surveying the great hall beneath his Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s body trembled instinctively. His face grew pale.

    ¡°Six, six...six Stigmata Sorcerers!¡±

    At the high chairs within the great hall, there were six Stigmata Sorcerers who were above Grimm¡¯s level of a real sorcerer sitting quietly. All eyes were on Grimm as he made his entrance in the great hall.

 Chapter 354: Rank One Honor Badge Mission!

    <h4>Chapter 354: Rank One Honor Badge Mission!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heehee,e on in, Grimm.¡±

    The space around ck Isotta was copsing ceaselessly. He was cackling sinisterly at Grimm. The cackling echoed throughout the great hall.

    Grimm gulped.

    ¡°Yes, great ck Isotta.¡±

    Clutching his Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm was trying his best to slow his pace so that he would appear rxed. Beneath his Mask of Truth, however, strains of sweat emerged on his forehead.

    The collective pressure that came from being under the scrutiny of the six higher life forms made Grimm feel like he was a white mouse on an experimental theatre waiting to be handled. He couldn¡¯t put up any resistance.

    ¡°ck Isotta, this Level-1 Demon-hunting Sorcerer is your idea of a better solution?¡±

    A question suddenly erupted from a Stigmata Sorcerer that was blurred out in a cloud of sand. She sounded like a sorceress.

    ck Isotta who was surrounded by copsing spaces gently nodded.

    ¡°Heehee, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s him.¡±

    At this moment, a Stigmata Sorcerer that gave off an ancient mammoth-like pressure suddenly opened up. The intense pressure came from Grimm¡¯s instinct as an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer.

    If he were to stand there and let Grimm hit him as he liked, it would still feel like scratching his leg with his boot still in between.

    ¡°So weak? ck Isotta, it¡¯s alright if we take a little risk, but there¡¯s no need to let a puny thing die needlessly.¡±

    The Stigmata Sorcerer had a bald head. His ears were unusually big and there was a golden crown on top of his head. His lips were exceptionally thick and his bby cheeks were bumpy. He had a pair of blue and green colored ember eyes.

    His loose sorcerer¡¯s robe couldn¡¯t cover his almost monstrous muscr body.

    Die needlessly?

    After hearing that, Grimm took a more violent gulp.

    ¡°ck Isotta, tell us about your ns. From our short encounter with the will of the World Lord of the Infernal God¡¯s world, the Infernal Spirit World now is now a medium-sized world. Even if all six of us were to invade them right now, it would still be quite a risk without the support of the sorcerer¡¯s will.¡±

    The same female sorceress opened up once again.

    There appeared to be some mirrors that were refracting light in the dark. Grimm tried to peek at the Stigmata Sorceress secretly underneath his Mask of Truth. But what he saw was his own fire and ice elemental eyes. It terrified Grimm to a point where he bowed his head down and dared not to look at the sorceress directly again.

    ¡°Heehee, even though it¡¯s a medium-sized world, it is but an ignorant world situated in some deste ce of the world clusters. How dare they say that they want to invade the sorcerers¡¯ world, heehee ...the more ignorant they are, the more foolish they sound.¡±

    A voice came through that sounded as sinister as ck Isotta himself, butcking in his trademark coldness and cruelty. The voice had a sharper ring to it, like the sharp tip of a dagger that was traversing in darkness.

    Grimm turned his head over. The person appeared to be very skinny. His loose sorcerer¡¯s robe seemed like it was hung over a rack.

    Bo, bones?!

    The Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s face was just a pale white skull, the same kind that you would find in a skeleton from theboratories.

    Curiously, the pair of green mes within the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s eye sockets pulsed for a moment. Grimm felt that his soul was about to be seen throughpletely, he waspletely shocked underneath his Mask of Truth.

    A Stigmata Sorcerer that had the mastery of the souls?

    Thest Stigmata Sorcerer wore a huge ck and white patterned sorcerer¡¯s robe. The lines looked like a zebra¡¯s. He did not speak a word and was unusually mysterious.

    There was a faint slushing sound continuously humming underneath his robes.

    ¡°My n?¡±

    ck Isotta once again chuckled in his ¡°heehee¡± manner.

    Suddenly, ck Isotta reached out his frail old palm. There was some ripple in the copsing space around him. A pure ck energy ball expanded, and from there a normal-looking ss fragment screen emerged.

    The ss fragments were spiraling endlessly on the frail palm of ck Isotta.

    It was the ss that Grimm had shattered after he had deceived the Infernal God from the foreign world into an Infernal Pact during his apprenticeship. He brought one of the fragments back to Master Peranos.

    ¡°The two symbols of the civilized world: an Eternal Dominator by those above Level 7 as well as a system that makes the civilization stronger each time it wins a war. Compared to the huge worlds that had total dominion over the sorcerer¡¯s alliance, the worlds that had a pattern of emerging stronger every time they won a war had been all destroyed by the sorcerer¡¯s world. Therefore, we mustpletely crush this Infernal Spirit World that could control soul ves like us!¡±

    Finally, ck Isotta said in a dark and cruel manner,¡± This is a mission and the will of the Great Seven Ring Celestial Sorcerer himself, if it bes necessary, the great Seven Ring Celestial Sorcerer will descend upon the world himself!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°The Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer is going to descend upon the world himself?¡±

    The sight of shocked Stigmata Sorcerers made Grimm felt like he was listening to the stuff of fairy tales.

    From the words of the Stigmata Sorcerers, Grimm was able to get a few messages.

    One, he had preferential treatment from the ck Isotta thanks to the fragmented ss, and he is now going to give him an almost impossible mission.

    Two, the sorcerer¡¯s world named the Infernal God¡¯s world as the Infernal Spirit World, and that they¡¯ve had short contact there.

    Three, the Infernal Spirit World has a civilized battle system, and that they share the same ability with the sorcerer¡¯s world after the first civilizational war, the ability to control Soul ves!

    Four, a Level-4 and above being was known as the World Lord while a Level-7 being or above was known as an Eternal Dominator.

    Five, this Infernal Spirit World was going to bepletely obliterated by the sorcerer¡¯s world and if needed, the great Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer would descend upon the Infernal Spirit World himself.

    And Grimm would be the opening gunshot that starts the war to obliterate this Infernal Spirit World!

    Suddenly, the mysterious Stigmata Sorcerer, the sorcerer who wore a zebra-patterned robe, suddenly broke his silence.

    ¡°It seems like those great entities had started to wake up in the holy tower due to the Metal Destroyer civilization.¡±

    The atmosphere was a bit down.

    The civilizational war is the beginning of greatness for one civilization but an ending point for another civilization.

    Nobody could be certain if the Sorcerer World would emerge triumphant from the battle.

    It was like the ancient times when the weak Sorcerer World defeated the great Bizzare Nightmare civilization. But at a much recent past, the zenith of the sorcerer¡¯s world was almost wiped out by the Abyss civilization. They could only organize a messy escape, abandoning all the glories of their old world cluster.

    As ck Isotta who had been around since the second civil war of ancient times, he knew more about the terror of a civil war than any other people.

    ¡°Right, we still have time to deal with the Metal Destroyer civilization, and the recon sorcerers of the alliance hasn¡¯t returned. No point thinking about them.¡±

    The ss fragments was spiraling faster and faster in the palm of ck Isotta. It faintly emitted a dimensional coordinate that matched the Burrow World.

    ck Isotta¡¯s voice was utterly deep and dark.

    ¡°Now I could forget everything about the Infernal Spirit World, but I must get the ability tomunicate with souls across the world as well as the ability to open up the passageways for the Soul ves between foreign worlds!¡±

    After a pause.

    ¡°If Grimm doesn¡¯t seed in luring a World Lord from the Infernal Spirit World over and instead made them aware of our attempts and seal off the world gates, causing them to abandon this world that they use to breed their Soul ves and gather their resources, we will breach forcefully!¡±

    As he talked, ck Isotta looked at Grimm.

    ¡°Grimm, the mission I¡¯m giving you is this: in three months, the World Lord of the Infernal Spirit World will open up a world gate that connects both their world and the Burrow World using the soul of the world. You are to get into the Infernal Spirit World ahead of that and lure the Infernal God, who has a grudge on you, into this Burrow World!¡±

    The ability to open up a wormhole between two worlds using the soul of a foreign world?

    No wonder...

    No wonder the Infernal God was trying hard to gather human souls from the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    So, its original purpose was to open up the wormhole between the sorcerer¡¯s world and its own to invade the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    ck Isotta red at Grimm.

    ¡°We could only determine the world urately from a World Lord. We could then enter into the Infernal Spirit World from the more stable void fortress through the dimensional gap. Remember, you must stop them from sending in low-level creatures into the Burrow World and be aware of what¡¯s happened in the Burrow World. This...this is a Rank-1 honor badge demon-hunting mission that I¡¯m giving you!¡±

    ¡®A Rank-1 honor badge demon-hunting mission?!¡¯

    While Grimm was astounded, he could only feel bitterness. Looking at ck Isotta from his Mask of Truth, he falteringly said,¡± But...but I¡¯m too weak, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Not even the World Lord.

    Any Level-3 creature would be enough to stop Grimm from fleeing back to the Burrow World the moment he enters the Infernal Spirit World. There¡¯ was no chance that he could hold off the low-level creatures from entering the Burrow World one step ahead and lure the Infernal God at the same time.

    No wonder the muscr Anatomy Refinery Stigmata Sorcerer would say that he was being sent to die needlessly.

    ck Isotta, however, grinned mysteriously. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made some arrangements.¡±

 Chapter 355: Stigmata Gears I

    <h4>Chapter 355: Stigmata Gears I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Made some arrangements?

    Grimm stood quietly, clutching his Sabbatic Goat Staff. Beneath the Mask of Truth, his eyes were filled with doubt. What did he mean by arrangements?

    ¡°Bone Bell Tower, how long do you think his soul could take it if I were to activate the sorcerer¡¯s tower of the void fortress?¡±

    Bone Bell Tower?!

    Grimm shivered. Were they the six tower masters of Section 12 of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings?!

    The ghastly green mes of the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets flickered. He said in a calm manner, ¡°He¡¯s got a total of six governing souls, four of them are in slumber. If I were to support his principal soul, he shouldst for about four hoursses. But his principal soul would lose the ability to recover his governing soul until he bes a Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    Losing the governing soul would mean that Grimm would lose his means of controlling Soul ves.

    The rest of the governing souls that awakens in Grimm would have to be shared among the Savage me Giant and the Chimera to maintain their control.

    ¡°Heehee, four hoursses then, should be enough. Losing the governing soul is the price you¡¯ll have to pay for earning this Rank-1 Honor Badge. Bone Bell Tower, when the timees, you will be hosting him at the sorcerer¡¯s tower, protect his principal soul.¡±

    Grimm stood quietly. His principal soul lies within Little Myna¡¯s body.

    Bone Bell Tower seems to have seen through the nature of Grimm¡¯s soul. The mes in his eyes lined up as he mumbled, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, we¡¯ll leave it at that. But this parrot¡¯s soul...¡±

    Stigmata Sorcerer Bone Bell Tower stopped abruptly in his speech. He did not continue.

    ¡°Now listen up! This Myna is not some...¡±

    Little Myna was still halfway through its rant before Grimm stuffed it into the dimensional gap. Grimm was abhorred.

    ¡°ck Isotta, it seems that you wish for all six of us to join our forces and gear this little guy up? Hehe, interesting. Since you¡¯ve paid a huge price for this n, then...¡±

    The Anatomy Refinery Stigmata Sorcerer who was bald and wore a golden crown, and had the most muscle among the six Stigmata Sorcerers spoke out.

    As he talked, the Stigmata Sorcerer opened up his palms. A piece of white bone was squeezed out from his skin.

    ¡°Little guy, this ivory gear could withstand damages up to five thousand points. This will get you through the mission. I¡¯m collecting it back after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Grimm instinctively took over the white bone. His face was filled with amazement and surprise.

    Withstanding up to five thousand points of damage?

    As Grimm came into contact with the white bone that seemed simr to the mysterious metallic material that was used to construct his Sabbatic Goat Staff, itpletely melded under his skin.

    In the next moment, at Grimm¡¯s will, ck! Tiny spikes emerged from his body, piercing through his sorcerer¡¯s robe.

    Underneath the bone spikes was ayer of bone armor. He now looked like Rochiroo from Third Ghostpepper¡¯s seven-man team.

    It now appeared that this Stigmata Sorcerer must be the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer!

    And this Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer must be well known for his anatomically-refined defenses. Hisplete defensive form would surely make any lifeforms below those of a World Lord despair in hopelessness.

    At his will, Grimm¡¯s bone spikes retracted.

    But his sorcerer¡¯s robes were tattered and filled with holes.

    ¡°Since the Ivory Fort has lent you a True Ivory, I¡¯ll lend you a Dark Mirror.¡±

    As he spoke, a glowing dark mirror flew out from the blurred figure of the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, providing Grimm with protection automatically.

    ¡°The Deterring Lights from the Dark Mirror would keep creatures below Level-1 at bay. It can also be used to cast the Dark Realm Seal once.¡±

    Grimm instinctively looked toward the talking Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer. But what he saw was millions of his own elemental lights.

    His face was a bit pale. Grimm hurriedly bowed his head as a gesture of thanks. He carefully set the mirror into his robe.

    The Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer must have mastered the ways of the seals. His knowledge of seals seems to have exceeded even ck Isotta¡¯s.

    The Dark Mirror was probably connected to a spectral world, part of the time-space sealing library of knowledge.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys sure have it easy. One¡¯s a True Ivory while the other took out his Dark Mirror, and you both are ready to collect them back.¡±

    A strain of packed fine sand flew from the Mand Stigmata Sorceress, who appeared like a cloud of sand dust and attached perfectly onto Grimm¡¯s robe.

    In the blink of an eye, Grimm¡¯s tattered robe corroded away, only to be reced by a sand elemental sorcerer¡¯s robe.

    In a while, Grimm too became like the Mand Stigmata Sorceress, appearing in a cloud of yellow sand.

    One could only faintly make out the pale spiral patterns of his Mask of Truth as well as his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    ¡°This Mand Sand is yours to keep, try to understand the secrets within it yourself.¡±

    Grimm felt a strange feeling at first. He mumbled to himself in disbelief, ¡°so this is the feeling of an elemental body of a Level-2 sorcerer, and the elemental blink?¡±

    Compared to dissimtion sorcery, the elemental body of a Level-2 sorcerer was almost immune to low-level physical attacks. It was far superior to Grimm¡¯s dissimtion sorcery of high-speed rejuvenation.

    Now, regarding the elemental blink.

    Compared to Grimm¡¯s space distortion, which would induce a brief cooldown period, the elemental blink was far more quick and natural. He no longer had to worry about being ambushed during the cooldown time.

    And what was more about it all was that the Mand Sand was a gift by the Manda Stigmata Sorceress!

    He was filled with joy.

    Grimm named the new sorcerer¡¯s robe Mand Robe secretly. He was trying hard to restrain the elemental aura of the robe. It made Grimm appear more visible.

    ¡°Bone Bell Tower will be in charge of protecting Grimm¡¯s principal soul to tap into the magical source of the sorcerer¡¯s tower, Ivory Fort¡¯s lending him a True Ivory, Dark Realm lent him a Dark Mirror, Mand¡¯s given him a bunch of mysterious sand. Heeheehee, how about you, Hourss?¡±

    ck Isotta wasughing cruelly. From within the copsing space, a pair of eyes looked toward the Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    There was an eternal slushing sounding out from under the most mysterious Stigmata Sorcerer among them all, the Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer.

    He reached out his smooth, pale palm. Gradually, a wonderful strain appeared. Grimm¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he felt that he had gained something indescribable in his body.

    ¡°Although this Strings of Time could not help you aplish the True Time that is one-eighteenth of a second at your current life level, you should still be able to experience a third of a Level-3 sorcerer¡¯s Half-step Time momentarily for twelve hoursses.¡±

    True Time! Half-step Time!

    ording to Grimm¡¯s research and what the books described, True Time was when one second was further distinguished into eighteen beats. It belonged to the domain of creatures that were Level-4 and above, such as the World Lord.

    The Stigmata Sorcerers could only exact theirplete control over the power of nature in a world like this!

    The Half-step Time was a lesser version of the True Time. It belonged in the realm of a great level three sorcerer.

    Grimm was overjoyed.

    If what the Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer said was true, if a Level-3 sorcerer were to have obtained the Strings of Time, would he be able to experience the True Time that was one-eighteenth of a second?

    A level beyond the True Time¡ªwas the great Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer heading in that direction in his research?

    ¡°Heehee, Grimm, I¡¯ve meticulously arranged a high-level Soul ve legion. Other than this...¡±

    ck Isotta wasughing in a teasing manner. Among the copsing time-space, his finger reached out. Swoosh! Swoosh! A pair of chillingly cold ck dots instantly turned into two streaks of life and injected themselves into the eye sockets of Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Fwoosh!

    Instantaneously, dark mes arose in each of the Sabbatic Goat Staff¡¯s eye socket.

    The chilling cold aura of the dark mes was spreading without any restraint. Its terrifying air made Grimm¡¯s hand that was clutching the staff tremble. He could only feel endless terror from it!

    The power of these two energy crystals...

    ¡°Heehee, this pair of ck Isotta¡¯s Essence is something I¡¯ve conjured up in the past, and now it¡¯s yours. These little toys could emit an attack of up to fifteen thousand points. Be careful, if you use it recklessly you¡¯d be summoned into the Holy Tower for a court-martial, heeheehee...¡±

    Fifteen thousand points!

    Grimm drew a cold breath. His eyes were lit up, they were burning.

    With an attack power like that, one could kill most of the Level-3 creatures in an instant. Even a lesser World Lord would have to approach it with caution.

    Such a terrifying item, only to be called a toy that ck Isotta conjured up in the past!

    It was hard for Grimm to imagine what kind of past ck Isotta went through before.

 Chapter 356: Stigmata Gears II

    <h4>Chapter 356: Stigmata Gears II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three monthster.

    At the highest floor of the lower sorcerer¡¯s tower of the void fortress.

    The Myna felt ufortable as it was ced in the center of a huge hexagram-shaped magical array that was drawn around it, beyond the reach of the mana pool by the Bone Bell Tower Stigmata Sorcerer. The Stigmata Sorcerer was drawing up supportive arrays around the main one.

    The magical array was packed filled with magical runes that were glowing in a mysterious, green color.

    ¡°This... this feeling!¡±

    Grimm mumbled to himself in shock. Beneath the Mask of Truth, his elemental eyes almost went nk. He was in disbelief.

    So, the mana pool of a sorcerer¡¯s tower had been collecting the magical power of the sorcerers in the tower either intentionally or otherwise and to be the stigmata sorcerer¡¯s seemingly unending source of mana.

    The results that came after a stigmata sorcerer has gotten his own mana pool...

    Grimm took a gulp. He reached out a finger. A strain of elemental light appeared. He was carefully scrutinizing with his elemental eyes.

    A whileter, Grimm took a cold breath.

    ¡°Is this the energy structure of a Stigmata Sorcerer who has gone through the elemental transformation?¡±

    At this moment, Grimm could feel that he could mobilize ny out of his hundred points worth of mental strength!

    Under normal circumstances, Grimm could only use up about twenty points of it.

    Going by this logic, a Level-3 sorcerer with a mental strength of three hundred points could only use one-seventh of it at any one time, about forty-five points. But once he transcends to a Stigmata Sorcerer, and after building his own sorcerer¡¯s tower, he would be able to use four hundred points¡¯ worth of mental strength!

    This was almost a ninefold increase!

    ¡°Yes, when you be a real sorcerer, did you choose to leverage the potential of your body using mental strength?¡±

    The Bone Bell Tower Stigmata Sorcerer was manipting some green soul fires and drawing up soul-protection runes beside the Myna as he asked Grimm.

    Grimm respectfully nodded. A deep voice came from beneath his Mask of Truth. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The Bone Bell Tower stigmata sorcerer nodded as well as he calmly continued. ¡°Well then, even with the blessing of the source of mana from the sorcerer, you may only use up ny percent of all your mental strengths. It was your choice, you gotta pay the price.¡±

    Grimm pursed his lips under the Mask of Truth.

    Although he knew that there would be consequences regarding his choices after he became a real sorcerer, he did not think that it would turn out this way.

    If he became a stigmata sorcerer, would there be a ten-percent penalty to all his elemental spells?

    The difference, at this moment, would be like if Grimm¡¯s fire bat spell was reced by the firebird spell.

    At this moment.

    Grimm felt that if he willed it and tap into the mana pool of the sorcerer¡¯s tower with his principal will, he would have the blessing of unlimited mana. If it weren¡¯t for Grimm¡¯s overly low leverage multiples in terms of elemental sorceries, he would have far exceeded all the Level-3 sorcerers.

    But even then, with Grimm¡¯s ability to utilize ny points of mental strengths as his base, which was almost twice as much as a Level-3 sorcerer, he earned the rights look at all the Level-3 sorcerers right in the eyes.

    Adding up the gears that were handpicked by the many Stigmata Sorcerers for him, Grimm estimated that he now has the same power level as the Jyorongshan in the Shadow World, maybe even stronger.

    After taking in a deep breath, Grimm asked,¡± Great Bone Bell Tower Stigmata Sorcerer, should I be aware of anything when I tap into the mana pool?¡±

    The skeleton was deeply engaged in his drawing of magical runes. He didn¡¯t even raise his head.

    ¡°Something to be aware of?¡±

    The Bone Bell Tower pondered for a moment and calmly said, ¡± At your power level, the mana pool in the sorcerer¡¯s tower would seem almost infinite to you, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about in terms of getting your mana.¡±

    He paused for a moment.

    ¡°But, you have yet to face the mind-reaping test of a Stigmata Sorcerer, your soul¡¯s but of a sorcerer¡¯s. For a stigmata soul, the source of mana is an infinite help, but for a sorcerer like you, it is a poison of high toxicity. Even with me as your soul guardian, you could only tap into the mana pool of the sorcerer¡¯s tower not more than four hoursses¡¯ time. And you¡¯ll have to pay the price of losing the four governing souls during your time as a real sorcerer permanently.¡±

    Grimm knew about the consequences and the price that he had to pay. But he still had to ask the doubt that has been on his mind.

    ¡°If someday I were to be a Stigmata Sorcerer, would I be able to mend back these four governing souls?¡±

    ¡°Four governing souls? Heehee, heeheeheehee...¡±

    The Bone Bell Tower Stigmata Sorcerer burst intoughter. He said in a cynical manner, ¡± If you manage to attract enough real sorcerers into your own sorcerer¡¯s tower, a principal soul that is nourished by the sorcerer¡¯s tower wouldn¡¯t have a problem of recovering even four million governing souls.¡±

    On the other side, the Myna was feasting upon a selection of delectable cuisine meticulously prepared by Grimm. As it feasted, its eyes became teary.

    ¡°My beloved Master Grimm, I am doing all these for you, you must make it up to me, weep...¡±

    Grimm quickly replied, ¡°My good Myna, I will surely make it up to you, please, tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat... bonito fish.¡±

    Grimm looked at the Myna. Since Gimm mentioned about the gourmet that is Master Peranos¡¯s bonito fish, this little guy had never once forgotten about it.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Grimm was hesitant and put in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know if they sold those in the Holy Tower.

    ¡°Sob... sob... Master Grimm, this little Myna had risked death and paid so much for you, can¡¯t you fulfill just this little wish of mine?¡±

    The little Myna set his puppy-eyed gaze upon Grimm.

    Grimm clenched his teeth. ¡°So be it, bonito fish it is then! If they don¡¯t have them in it he Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, I¡¯ll get some from Master Peranos in the sorcerer¡¯s world once we get back there! I will let you have a good taste of it even if I have to beg for it!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    Myna was overjoyed. Just as Grimm had breathed a sigh of relief, and when he thought he had dealt with all that trouble, the little Myna once again turned into a pitiful manner. Its eyes were teary. ¡°Also... I¡¯d like a Soul ve as my personal henchman.¡±

    ¡°That...¡±

    Grimm was once again put into a spot. ¡°Little Myna, you know that my governing souls would soon be...¡±

    ¡°Master, I kinda like your Enigma #1!¡±

    As the little Myna shrieked the chimera¡¯s name, Grimm was so annoyed that he almost jumped. So this little guy had been nning for this.

    Grimm clenched his teeth in a fit of rage, his voice almost sounded like they were squeezed out from the tight gaps of his teeth. ¡°Great, great! There¡¯s still some time before the third phase of chimera, take Enigma #1 with you! Is there anything else that you¡¯d like?¡±

    ¡°Oh... there¡¯s still... oh, oh, nothing else!¡±

    The little Myna saw Grimm¡¯s ring stare beneath his Mask of Truth. It had to cut back on its third request.

    ¡°Good, if there¡¯s nothing else, stay here like a good boy.¡±

    Grimm was furious, but at the same time, he was about to burst intoughter as he said those words. He started to tap into the mana pool of the sorcerer¡¯s tower quietly and started to equip all his stigmata gears.

    ck Isotta¡¯s pair of Essence of ck Isotta with fifteen thousand points¡¯ worth of attack power and a legion of a thousand intelligent Level 2 and above Soul ves.

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s True Ivory Armor with a defensive point of five thousand.

    The Mand Stigmata Sorceress¡¯s gift of elemental body and the Mand Robes thate with the power of elemental blinks.

    The Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s Dark Realm Mirror and the Dark Realm Seal.

    The Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s gift of Half-step Time and the Strings of Time.

    The Bone Bell Tower Sigmata Sorcerer¡¯s protection of his soul while tapping into the mana pool of the sorcerer¡¯s tower of the void fortress.

    Once he taps into the mana pool of the sorcerer¡¯s tower, within a period of four hoursses, he would be ying by the rules of a Stigmata Sorcerer for a short period of time, mobilizing all mental strengths within his body!

    For an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer like Grimm though, it was about ny percent of his mental strength.

    Then, Grimm¡¯s fire dragonfly spell would be 90 points from his base mental strength x the leverage principle in the multiple of 12 + 80 points from the passive increase in fire attack of his Body of me + 300 points of additional damage from his Sabbatical Goat Staff = around 1500 points of base spell attack points!

    And when Grimm cast his most powerful elemental spell that is the Explosive Firest, the attack points would reach a terrifying 3000 points!

    No wonder...

    No wonder there¡¯s a huge, structural difference in the energy level between a Level-3 sorcerer and a Stigmata Sorcerer, as well as a Level-3 creature and a World Lord.

    There is a change happening within the governingw of energy.

    Suddenly, the Bone Bell Tower Stigmata Sorcerer sensed something. He raised his head and said to Grimm, ¡°Looks like your Rank-1 honor badge mission is about to start. Go on, ck Isotta is waiting for you outside.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s face turned underneath the Mask of Truth. He nodded without a word. He gave a final look to the Myna before leaving the sorcerer¡¯s tower. He didn¡¯t even look back.

 Chapter 357: Standing at Attention

    <h4>Chapter 357: Standing at Attention</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the sky.

    A legion that consisted of Soul ves in the millions covered the sunlight like tidewater. They cast a huge shadow over the grounds beneath.

    They were once at the apex of the food chain from the corner of the world of which they came from. Their worlds had since been dominated by the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    When they had submitted to the will of the sorcerers, they had sold their souls to the ¡®evil¡¯ sorcerers and followed them in their conquest around the foreign worlds.

    The incessant killing and absolute submission to the sorcerer¡¯s will became their living principle.

    In the neverending battles of the sorcerers, the weak perish while the strong survive. There¡¯s always a fresh batch of Soul ves joining. Soul ves that had survived became stronger in each battle.

    They were the evil ws that represented the sorcerer¡¯s will, the cruel and sinister side that contradicted the advanced civilization of the sorcerers. They were the superficial representation of the sorcerer¡¯s world known as ves.

    ...

    The sunlight-covering legion of Soul ves that numbered in millions were protecting huge formations of ten-thousand Bright Sorcerer army. Their boiling elemental energy was converging into the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s formation without pause, like strings of ribbons.

    These Bright Sorcerer legions ran a tight ship. They were the direct embodiment of the advancedws and civilization of the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    They¡¯ve received great education and training from the sorcerer¡¯s world. After they¡¯ve been through the cold, cruel disqualifying battles of the sorcerer¡¯s academy, they¡¯ve clearly seen the cruel nature of the world. The sharpest among them went on to be real sorcerers and gave selflessly to the sorcerer¡¯s world, known by the world for their straight and altruistic virtues.

    When a full formation of bright sorcerers exceeds ten thousand in numbers, they have earned the right to face off and challenge a World Lord.

    At this moment, there were almost a hundred of these Bright Sorcerer formation flying across the sky!

    ...

    There were seven hundred voidships reflecting lights of their cold, metallic bodies as they flew in between the Bright Sorcerer legions. They were in a neat and organized formation.

    They made up a part of the Bright Sorcerer¡¯s formation and were the most essential representation of remnants of the ancient mechanical sorcerers¡¯s quest to explore the true arcane principles in the endless world. They were the pride of the sorcerer¡¯s world¡¯s most important hub, the Sky City.

    The main cannon of the voidship, the ult Pulverizer, was ready at standby.

    The defensive points of each voidships would make every creature beneath the World Lord level feel helpless while the damage wrought by the ult Pulverizer was enough to threaten a World Lord.

    The mechanical sorcerers were operating under the same principle of leverage. There were more than twenty low-level sorcerers in each voidship, but when their powers unite, they could even threaten a World Lord.

    For some creatures of the foreign world, this seemed absolutely unbelievable!

    ...

    A reckless-looking Dark Sorcerer was hiding in darkness. Once a battle breaks out, it would be explosive.

    Dark Sorcerers often aplished their ideals using the most extreme means. Their cold, cruel way of upbringing during their apprenticeships ensure perfect control of their emotions as well as thoughts.

    Killing was just a basic instinct of Dark Sorcerers. Some of the Dark Sorcerers have even turned killing into an art of survival.

    Only this way could the Dark Sorcerers, who were essentially elemental sorcerers, be the most terrifying lone sorcerer units of the foreign expeditions, conducting various small-scale campaigns effectively in an outstanding manner.

    Even the job of protecting the Holy Tower of the sorcerer¡¯s maind to prevent ck Sorcerers from seeping in fell into the hands of the Dark Sorcerers.

    And thus, on their own, they were the strongest sorcerers that were trained by thews and principles of the holy tower of the sorcerer¡¯s world. But due to the extreme and cruel nature of their training, they were often misunderstood by the general popce. They were thought of as a bunch of immoral crazies who used their sorcerer¡¯s knowledge to kill.

    Actually, among the dark sorcerers, there had been some who had been acknowledged by the ¡®general popce¡¯ to be morally virtuous.

    Unfortunately, they¡¯ve either died off during their beginner¡¯s period of have gradually turned into a real Dark Sorcerer.

    ...

    At the top of these Demon-hunting Sorcerers were the five great Stigmata Sorcerers.

    The five Stigmata Sorcerers were exceptionally mysterious, exceptionally dignified, and exceptionally powerful as they stood at the highest level of the sky.

    ck Isotta, the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, the Mand Stigmata Sorceress, the Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer, and the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The Bone Bell Tower Stigmata Sorcerer did not appear since he was protecting Grimm¡¯s principal soul in the sorcerer¡¯s tower of the void fortress.

    The five Stigmata Sorcerers were merely standing at the highest peak of the many Demon-hunting Sorcerers, but it appeared as if an invisible ring of halo was expanding infinitely. It made the hundreds of thousands of Demon-hunting Sorcerers stood in awe and envy. It made the millions of Soul ves submit to their will.

    They were the great existence that stood on the same level as a World Lord from a foreign world, the stigmata sorcerers!

    In front of the five Stigmata Sorcerers were a legion of Soul ves made up of a thousand ferocious, violent, and terrifying-looking Soul ves. The Thousand-eyed Carcinus was merely an inconspicuous one among them.

    Whoosh!

    The space-time became distorted, followed by a blink of elemental sand dust.

    Faintly, a figure appeared that wore a pale spiral-patterned mask, with a Sabbatical Goat Staff at his hand that was obscured by a cloud of yellow sand appeared on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s shell. Hended deftly on the red-brownish hair of the huge crab in front.

    Grimm, a member of the three-hundred-thousand strong army of the demon-hunting Dark Sorcerers!

    Grimm bowed down to each of the five Stigmata Sorcerers in front in ordance with the sorcerer¡¯s etiquette. He then looked at the massive Soul ve legion below that spanned hundreds of kilometers across the sky, blocking a huge portion of the sunlight.

    He looked toward the neat formation of the Bright Sorcerers that were millions of numbers in strength. They were standing at attention.

    He looked at the Dark Demon-hunting Sorcerers like him, who were carelessly scattered among the demon-hunting legion...

    He then looked at the seven hundred over voidships as well as the huge void fortress from the sorcerer¡¯s world that spanned almost twenty kilometers.

    Grim drew a cold breath. He directed the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to bring them closer to the front of the thousand-strong intelligent Soul ves.

    It was also at the forefront of all the demon-hunting formation and the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    At the Surficial Tundra of the Burrow World, the Snowthread Worm and some other native critters seemed to have picked up on something. They were scurrying away into the depths of the Burrow World out of their primal instinct. The fear came from the depths of their souls.

    As if it was the reason why countless Snowthread Worms had been digging deeper into the Burrow World.

    The battle spirits of the various creatures of the Burrow World seemed to have been awoken by something. They¡¯ve actually stopped killing each other and went into hiding, as if ready to deal their killing blows at moment¡¯s notice.

    The rules of the Burrow World had changed.

    In each corner of the Burrow World, flocks of creatures that had been discovered by Grimm such as the Ice Bat and the Flying Squirrels were controlled by a mysterious creature. Their eyes grew red. As their nutritious souls were released by their guardians, they exploded out of some reason.

    Countless numbers of souls hovered to the sky, guided by some mysterious energy. They started to gather.

    On top of Grimm¡¯s head.

    A gate that connected the world, made up of innumerable converging of the Burrow World¡¯s souls, gradually appeared.

    The gate spanned about a hundred meters. As the souls converged, it emitted a faint glow. The door seemed to connect the Burrow World with another mysterious foreign world.

    Grimm raised the Sabbatical Goat Staff on his right hand suddenly. He waved it violently. ¡°Charge!¡± He shouted underneath his Mask of Truth.

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus led the charge. Thousands of the most intelligent Soul ves rushed into the world gate that had yet toplete its final form like tidewater. They vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 358: The Acraepoid World

    <h4>Chapter 358: The Acraepoid World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Acraepoid World.

    So subtle and mysterious was the evolutionary process of life in the Acraepoid World beyond the reach of the Sorcerer World, that a race known as the Acraepoids lived. They had dominated the resource-rich world since beginningless time.

    One had already lost track of the beginning of the Acraepoid World to the passage of time.

    But unquestionably, judging from some of the ruins that depicted the Mother Spider Deity as well as the Mantis God, the rulers of the ancient Acraepoid World might not be an Acraepoid at all.

    It wasn¡¯t until one day...

    The first Acraepoid king, who wielded the ability tomunicate with unknown creatures of the foreign worlds and could open up gates to the foreign worlds, who mastered the power of mes and souls and could turn the enemies¡¯ fear into his own strength was born to this world. Thus, the whole evolutionary history of this world changedpletely.

    The Acraepoids marked a milestone in the evolution of the world¡¯s life forms.

    The ancient times when the world was dominated by gods werepletely overturned by the great Acraepoids.

    A race that fed on nts, worshipped fire, embraced the beauty found in the endless cycle of life and death, who made their enemies crumble in despair with their great infernal powers and their great numbers; a race that took joy in inciting terror among their enemies became the absolute lord of the world.

    In the times that followed.

    The Acraepoids have waged a few expeditions into the foreign worlds. All of them ended in tremendous victories. As they harvested fresh souls from foreign worlds that had provided them with nourishment, seven new infernal gods were born after the First Acraepoid King Infernal God.

    Among the seven infernal gods.

    Three of them fell in the expeditions into the foreign worlds. The remaining four established powerful kingdomsparable to the one founded by the First Acraepoid Infernal God.

    The five great kingdoms of the Acraepoid World were namely: the First Acraepoid Empire, the Darkborne Kingdom, the Darksmother Kingdom, the Darkglow Kingdom, and the Lightglow Kingdom.

    Other than the five great kingdoms that took up the richest and widestnd of the region, there were still thousands of Noble Acraepoids, potential candidates for the new generation of Infernal Gods, that have established vassal kingdoms of their own.

    At the extremely coldnds beyond the rich ins lived some of the foreign creatures whose gods have been killed by the Acraepoids during the ancient times. It became an adventurous paradise for the brave warriors of the Acraepoids.

    As with the nature of things, there was an utterly mysterious Acraepoid guardian within the Acraepoid World. They traverse around each corner of the world, constantly in search of anything that could threaten the Acraepoid World.

    Within the Sungta Vassal Kingdom.

    The Noble Sungta had lived for three thousand and seven hundred years.

    For the great Infernal Gods who were almost immortal, three thousand and seven hundred years was nothing. But for the Acraepoid race that had a rtively short lifespan, his existence was legendary, only second to the great infernal gods.

    As he skillfully swung his des, he could emit the energy from his infernal strength at will. His desmanship, as well as his control over the rapid energy charges had reached the peak of what was the way of the swordmonly practiced by the people of the world.

    ¡°As expected of the Sungta Noble, the strongest Noble of the Darkborne Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid that other than the great infernal gods that are high up above, there probably isn¡¯t anyone in the whole Acraepoid World that is worthy enough to be your opponent.¡±

    The female Acraepoid had a height of one point seven meters. She¡¯s rather tall for an Acraepoid.

    She wore a beautiful blouse weaved together by an unknown ming feather. The sweet scent of youth came off her body. The female Acraepoid paid the fit and stout male Acraepoid that was in front of her apliment.

    Amon feature of the Acraepoid race was that there was a ck me engulfing on top of each of their heads.

    He sheathed his sword.

    In a full suit of metallic armor, the male Acraepoid known as Sungta shrugged his head. ¡°Li-er, stop with the tteries. Yourpliments would make me feel conceited and forget the humble ways of the Infernal des.¡±

    In secret, Sungta addressing the drop-dead gorgeous beauty as Li-er was a brewing scandal in the Sungta Kingdom known only by an extreme few.

    He raised his head.

    He saw through the hundreds ofyers of scarlet nests, toward the scorching sun that was radiating an endless amount of heat. He mumbled to himself in a soft voice. ¡°Unless we be the great Infernal God ourselves, we are nothing but normal Acraepoids under the sun.¡±

    Li-er gracefully walked in front of Sungta, bringing with her a sweet fragrance as she went into his embrace.

    ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Her voice was meant for Sungta¡¯s ears alone, a whisper to his ear.

    He embraced her gently. He was still looking at the sun above as he spoke softly, ¡± I have traveled the whole Acraepoid World, and as you have said so yourself, even though there are still some powerful reclusive Nobles that are worthy of my respect, but they could no longer provide me an opportunity to advance myself.¡±

    Li-er was still cuddling in Sungta¡¯s embrace.

    Although she was a bit taller than him, it was only in his embrace when she could feel shorter. She raised her head and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard in the Ice ins of the North Pole...¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about those ancient foreign race?¡±

    Sungtaughed at her notions dismissively. ¡°Let them be the training grounds of the younger generations, their ancestors had witnessed the glory of the Acraepoids. It would be a pity to wipe them all out now.¡±

    Li-er could sense how powerful Sungta was, but she could only sigh.

    She¡¯s but a normal Acraepoid. In recent years, she had felt that she no longer have enough time to remain by Sungta¡¯s side.

    Her eyes were filled with reluctance. She enjoys herst warmth with Sungta.

    ¡°Li-er.¡±

    Sungta spoke softly as he gently embraced the beautiful Acraepoid.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Her eyes were closed. Her voice seemed toe from the depth of her throat. She just wanted to enjoy the peaceful moment quietly.

    ¡°A year from now, it would be the turn of our Darkborne Kingdom to open up the World Gate. This time the Darkborne Kingdom ns to open up the gate to the Burrow World. I n to explore the enved world properly and consume some new, strange souls. At the same time, I shall use the lowly primitive creatures there to train the battle spirits of my infernal soul.¡±

    Li-er opened her eyes and looked at Sungta.

    ¡°The enved world where the Infernal God, Compassionate Soul fell?¡±

    Sungta nodded. ¡°Exactly. Among the expeditions into the foreign worlds by the great Infernal Gods, the Burrow World was one of the foreign worlds that had put up a huge fight. A powerful, cruel god of the foreign world had in the great Infernal God Compassionate Soul and made him fall.¡±

    After pausing for a moment.

    Sungta spoke in a deep voice. ¡°But now, the Burrow World is the richest among the six enved worlds of the Infernal Spirit World. There are countless new and strange souls there. The Burrow World is extremely cold, it is the most conducive ground to train one¡¯s Infernal Spirit. There are quite a number of monsters that are at the level of the Nobles among the primitive creatures which would be good to sharpen my battle will. The effects would be a hundred times better than those ancient foreign race.¡±

    As he finished, his eyes lit up with hope.

    They went into the Burrow World one thousand five hundred years ago to harvest souls. Emerging from the unimaginable hardships that were waiting for them in the world, he sessfully became an Acraepoid Noble and went on to establish a kingdom of his own.

    Li-er smiled reluctantly. Her eyes were filled with a thick sense of reluctance. She spoke softly, ¡°You are the Lord of the Sungta Kingdom, you are one of the few Acraepoid Nobles that could be the new generation of infernal gods. Your will shall make those primitive foreign creatures tremble and beg under your knees. They will submit to your will and give you their very own souls.¡±

    Sungta smiled. He cuddled the beauty that was in his embrace tightly.

    Half a yearter.

    Sungta led tens of thousands of Acraepoid warriors who had the ambition to go into the Burrow World for further training into the Darkborne Kingdom.

    Another half a yearter.

    In the sky above the Darkborne Kingdom, a dark me hundreds of meters in height appeared. Hundreds of millions of Acraepoids were boiling in their blood.

    Cheers and screams pierced their ears.

    As the high and mighty dark Infernal God performed his miracle, the space-time above the millions of Acraepoid warriors that were hovering in the sky gradually became distorted. A wormhole that connected to the Burrow World was about to be opened.

    It was an unnerving moment, a time that the Acraepoids would not soon forget.

    All of the Acraepoid warriors who wished to advance themselves had paid a high price to earn the chance of harvesting fresh souls and training their battle spirit in the enved world.

    They were singing praises of the dark infernal gods as they raised their heads in expectation.

    However, something happened and the world gate did not open as expected. This stunned the excited Acraepoid warriors.

    Soon, a second me that was hundreds of meters in height appeared!

    ¡°Darkborne, why did you summon me?¡±

    The second dark me wasmunicating in spiritual telepathy. He sounded unimpressed.

    ¡°Dark Destroyer, something cataclysmic had happened in the Burrow World. My soul ves there had suddenly been reduced by more than half, they¡¯re not enough to support the opening of the world gate.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The Dark Destroyer Infernal God had a change in his tone of voice. He panicked. ¡°Let me try, if it¡¯s unsessful again we¡¯ll have to ask the First Acraepoid King to use his unsurpassed godly powers that he¡¯s been storing in the Burrow World and open up a gate instead from the Acraepoid World in reverse.¡±

    Momentster, Infernal God Dark Destroyer breathed a sigh of relief.

    His soul ves in the Burrow World too have suffered heavy casualties. But after joining forces with the Darkborne Infernal God, they could still open up the world gate, but just barely.

    It seems that some cataclysmic event had really happened in the Burrow World.

    The two infernal gods looked at each other and wondered if they should personally descend upon the enved world.

    Obviously, something must have happened in the Burrow World that had caused the two infernal gods to lose a huge amount of soul ves.

    As an enved world that was swept and harvested every half a millennium, it is impossible for a new World Lord to be born in the primitive Burrow World.

    Still, they could decide after the ritual is over.

    As the two great Infernal Gods of the Acraepoid World was about to announce the official opening of the soul harvesting expedition, there was a ripple at the world gate. A giant crab pincer emerged.

    On top of the brownish-red hair of the huge crab was a small, faint image of yellow sand. They were both pushed out from the world gate.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, so, ¡¯tis the Infernal Spirit World?¡±

    Beneath the pale-gray mask, the little figure mumbled to himself in an eerie manner. Two mes were burning brightly from the eye sockets of his Sabbatical Goat Staff.

 Chapter 359: The World Gate I

    <h4>Chapter 359: The World Gate I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This creature...¡±

    ¡°Is this a primitive creature from the Burrow World? It¡¯s reached the level of a Noble!¡±

    The millions of Acraepoid warriors who were surrounding the World Gate collectively set their sights upon the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Its terrifying appearance made many of the low-level Acraepoid squirm. Such a hideous creature did not exist in the Acraepoid World.

    And Grimm, who was standing on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus?

    He waspletely ignored.

    The manner in which sorcerers evolve was through the knowledge of the principle of leveraging. It allowed them to magnify their puny powers into an unimaginable scale. Therefore when most of the foreign creatures first saw the sorcerers, they were often ignored.

    However, when these creatures saw the sorcerers for the second time, only a primal fear and despair ensued.

    Therefore, the evolutionary path of the sorcerers was beyond the understanding of many foreign creatures and the sorcerers thought them as ¡®fools¡¯.

    ¡°Hahahaha, this creature from the Burrow World has actuallye to the great Acraepoid World to give up its own soul, how very interesting. Have the lowly creatures finally felt the greatness of the Acraepoid World ande in to beg for mercy?¡±

    After being momentarily stunned, the Acraepoid warriors who were at the frontlinesughed at the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Their eyes were filled with greed.

    Its soul was at the level of a Noble, if only they couldy their hands on it...

    As the highest Noble of the Darkborne Kingdom, Sungta too after being momentarily baffled by the scene beganughing dramatically as well. Under the view of tens of thousands of other Acraepoids from his kingdom, he slowly flew a few hundred meters ahead.

    The Noble of the Sungta Vassal Kingdom enjoyed a great reputation.

    As if he was afraid that the lowly creature in front of him couldn¡¯t understand the highly gracefulnguage of the Acraepoids, Sungta drew his sword slowly and pridefully dered to the huge creature ahead of him using spiritual telepathy. ¡°There is no use begging, the weak do not deservepassion. Foolish creature, your soul shall be taken by the great Noble Sungta of the Acraepoid World.¡±

    As he finished, Sungta vanished into a shadow. A sh of light spanning thousands of meters was emitted. His de turned into more than ten meters long and was burning furiously in infernal mes. It came shing down violently.

    Bam!

    The infernal power of the de was abruptly held off by the crab¡¯s pincer. It was a perfect parry.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Sungta¡¯s expression changed slightly. He quickly retreated a few hundred meters. An air of chill came out from his squinted eyes. He was looking at the mysterious huge creature.

    It seemed to have rather high intelligence. Was it a mutation from all these years of evolution in the Burrow World?

    ¡°Hehehehe, Sungta, since your de is so useless, I¡¯ll take over from here!¡±

    Sungta¡¯s expression changed. He looked across from the corner of his eye.

    The Acraepoid Noble who wasughing at him was one of the few Nobles that Sungta treated with caution around the vassal states of the Darkborne Kingdom. He too wielded a ming long de of infernal soul. But this time, he directly aimed it at the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Bam!

    The pincer parried the direct pierce of the sword perfectly.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s quite intelligent. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a raw primitive creature. Too bad, you¡¯re just a dirty Burrow World creature.¡±

    The Acraepoid Noble whose attack was useless taunted the Thousand-eyed Carcinus with his spiritual telepathy.

    But what of Grimm who was standing on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus?

    In the eyes of the Acraepoid Nobles, he was a low-level weak creature who could barely bepared to an Acraepoid warrior. None of the Acraepoid Nobles would pay him any attention.

    They only thought of the creature that was simr to the Acraepoids as a parasite on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Grimm¡¯s earlier eerie smile and his words spoken in the sorcerer¡¯snguage was but a low-level hum of a parasite in the ears of the Acraepoids.

    ¡°Haha, Bolonger, looks like you¡¯ve got no chance!¡±

    Sungta burst intoughter. The ck me on top of his head suddenly turned into a slithering snake, wrapping onto his sword. At the same time, tiny specks of light appeared on his body. His muscles expanded as if his form was about to change.

    Swoosh!

    Sungta¡¯s aura waspletely different from previously. In a blink of an eye, he became taller than the Thousand-eyed Carcinus while his huge Infernal de became thirty-meters huge. He shed his sword at the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Sungta was confident in his attack this time.

    This time, he must wound the strange Burrow World creature severely. He wanted the billions of Acraepoid to look on in awe, as well as the attention of the high and mighty Infernal Gods!

    ¡°Heehee, it really is a world filled with Acraepoids. Looks like the true identity of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God is also an Acraepoid like you.¡±

    A spiritual voice came into Sungta¡¯s soul, putting him in disbelief. Sungta looked at the creature which was simr to an Acraepoid at the top of the creature he was about to sh. He was astounded.

    This creaturemunicated with him using spiritual telepathy?

    This lowly creature actually had the advanced ability of spiritual telepathy, exclusive to the great Acraepoids!

    Sungta¡¯s disbelief turned into rage. He waved his sharp de around. His chilling cold eyes made the decision to kill the lowly creature who dared to steal the great Acraepoid¡¯s spiritual telepathy first.

    There was a burning whisk of infernal power as he shed at Grimm rapidly.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be too bad to have this Level-3 Acraepoid as a specimen...¡±

    As Grimm thought about this, he revealed a sinister smile beneath his Mask of Truth. As the Thousand-eyed Carcinus reached out its pincer, there was a shockwave around Grimm¡¯s body. A ck dot was propelled outward.

    The ck dot turned into a long mirror as it appeared in front of Sungta.

    ¡°Seal of the Dark Realm!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s spiritual telepathy was cold and ruthless. In the next moment, Sungta¡¯s image that was reflected in the Dark Mirror, which was given by the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, became distorted. The mirror appeared to have an unusual power, sucking Sungta into the mirror.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sungta was struggling and screaming as he was getting closer to the Dark Mirror. At the same time, his body became distorted like the image of the Dark Mirror.

    ¡°Save me, Bolonger...¡±

    Sungta was whimpering and struggling in his final moments as half his body was sucked into the Dark Mirror.

    On the other side, Bolonger, like many other Acraepoids, were shocked by this scene.

    At that moment, a cloud of yellow sand converged tens of meters above Bolonger. It formed into a shape that was simr to the Acraepoid. A deep voice emerged.

    ¡°Firest!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A scarlet globe turned into a ray of light on top of the Sabbatical Goat Staff. The light was aimed toward Bolonger. As a famous Noble Swordsman of the empire, his reflexes were quick.

    He shielded his chest with the longsword that was burning with infernal powers and screamed.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a sea of scarlet fire consumed Bolonger¡¯s body. Bolonger, who was covered by the fire was in shock.

    Although the attack would not be able to wound him severely, what he couldn¡¯t believe was that the creature thatunched an attack of this magnitude was the Acraepoid-like creature that he felt pitiful about.

    That...

    That¡¯s impossible, it must be a nightmare!

    A Sabbatical Goat Staff suddenly appeared in the incessantly burning mes. It came knocking down violently. A high-frequency vibration transmitted at the moment the staff came into contact with Bolonger¡¯s sword.

    At the same time, the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s many eyes converged together to project a concentrated red ray, hitting the Acraepoid in the abdomen.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s both eyes almost lit up. He shouted, ¡°Negate!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    At the sound of a whoosh, Bolonger¡¯s body carried the burning me and fell onto the grounds of the capital city of the Darksmother Kingdom.

    Grimm breathed a sigh of relief underneath his Mask of Truth.

    With his own strength, even with the blessing of the sorcerer tower¡¯s mana pool, fighting a foreign Level-3 creature was pushing it. Although heunched continuous attacks, he still couldn¡¯t wound his opponent in a material manner.

    However, they were unimportant right now.

    Grimm had aplished his goals. To incite terror and to guard.

    He collected the Dark Mirror that had sealed a Level-3 Acraepoid. In his pale-gray Mask of Truth as well as a Sabbatical Goat Staff in his hand, Grimm once again returned to the top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. He looked directly into the millions of Acraepoids, his magical power was second to none!

    The Acraepoids looked on at Grimm in disbelief.

    The chains of events seemed very long, but in actual fact, it only took a few breathing moments.

    In these few breaths, two Acraepoid Nobles who were at the top had sumbed to the attacks of the creatures from the foreign Burrow World?

    This foreign creature...

    How terrifying!

    Suddenly, there was a ripple at the world gate behind Grimm. A thirty-meter giant scorpion and a forty over meter bone creature¡¯s upper half emerged. They took a look at this strange new world as they tried to crawl into the Infernal Spirit World.

    Behind the two monsters was the head of a giant python that was covered in bone armor.

    What followed was a hand of a lighting elemental reaching out from the other side...

    The Soul ves were entering the Acraepoid World one by one as they stood behind Grimm and the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. They looked on at the millions of Acraepoids that lined the sky.

    ¡°These...these...¡±

    The millions of Acraepoids that surrounded the World Gate were in shock as they looked on at the powerful Soul ve legion that was swarming into their world.

    The Soul ves were ferocious, fierce, and terrifying. Some of them were beyond the limits of the Acraepoids¡¯ knowledge.

    Were these the native creatures of the Burrow World?

    More and more life forms swarmed into the Acraepoid World through the World Gate. Most of them were at the level of an Acraepoid Noble, and their numbers were just gettingrger.

 Chapter 360: The World Gate II

    <h4>Chapter 360: The World Gate II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master Grimm, what should we do?¡±

    A giant bone creature asked Grimm while standing behind him. There was ayer of toxic gas surrounding the bone creature.

    The bone creature was radiating a presence a few times more powerful than the Thousand-eyed Carcinus!

    There were still some powerful soul ves like it that were assigned by ck Isotta to Grimm¡¯s personal legion of soul ves.

    All of them were powerful creatures that had survived and became even stronger heading into countless foreign world expeditions with the ck Isotta.

    Grimm was standing on top of the brownish-red hair of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s carapace. He was clutching a Sabbatical Goat Staff. ck mes were burning in each of its eye sockets. A gust of yellow sand was blowing over his sorcerer¡¯s robe, obscuring his figure.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth.

    From Grimm¡¯s pair of elemental eyes, more and more Acraepoids were surrounding the World Gate. If there were millions of Acraepoids when he first descended upon the world, there were almost tens of millions of them now.

    More and more Acraepoids were taking off from the ground. Some Acraepoids even came from faraway ces.

    The ck mes were burning violently on top of the crowd of Acraepoids. All eyes were on Grimm, the strangely powerful Acraepoid-like creature.

    In the skies further away.

    ck mes were burning like two ck suns over the sky. The powerful aura of the two World Lords was being released without restraint. Spheres of energy ripples were spreading out.

    ¡°This aura... the Dark Destroyer! Yes, this is the aura of a Dark Destroyer!¡±

    Grimm could not forget how he felt after he saw the powerful, foreign ck me from the huge mirror during his apprenticeship. The aura felt like the despair of a ck Sorcerer, densely filled with negative energy.

    It looks like a window of opportunity for aplishing the mission had appeared!

    Grimm was getting excited deep down in his heart. It felt simr to how he first deceived the Dark Destroyer.

    The Rank-1 honor badge mission which was thought to be hopeless at first now has a slim chance of happening.

    The foolish World Lord of a foreign world was deceived and yed within the palm of an apprentice¡¯s hand! The World Lord even imed to have remembered Grimm¡¯s soul presence, threatening to capture him by invading the Sorcerer World, sealing him into the stomach of an ignorant pig.

    But now...

    As Grimm looked afar at the two hundred-meter tall ck mes, his elemental eyes gradually lit up.

    His mission was to prevent the low-level Acraepoids from entering the Burrow World first and lure Dark Destroyer, the infernal god into the Burrow World, allowing the demon-hunting sorcerers who were standing at attention there extract the coordinates to the Infernal Spirit World.

    But the two World Lords couldn¡¯t care less about Grimm. He was like a passing fly to them. If this goes on, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete his mission...

    Grimm dismissed the bone creature¡¯s prior question with a coldugh.

    ¡°Initiate Wild Instinct Anatomy Level 1!¡±

    A dense scale slowly emerged from beneath his skin. Each scale looked like a silver coin, giving out a cold, hard, metallic feel.

    At the same time, Grimm¡¯s body seemed to be stretched longer. His stature became more fit. He appeared more rugged. There was a vicious sense of aesthetics about his elongated body. His aura was taken to another level.

    ¡°Ivory Armor!¡±

    nk!

    Bone spikes, half a meter in length began surfacing from Grimm¡¯s rugged and vicious-looking body. The spikes covered his body, making him look like a giant porcupine.

    There was a pale-gray energy springing up from the top of the bone spike, covering Grimm¡¯s body. In a blink of an eye, Grimm was unrecognizable. He seemed to have turned into a real monster.

    It was apparent that Grimm had be overpowered thanks to the power of the stigmata gears.

    Finally, a strange pressure suddenly emerged.

    It felt as if the whole of the Infernal Spirit World was about to crush Grimm. At the same time, the strange force appeared to be slicing away at his emitted aura.

    At least that was how it felt.

    But it wasn¡¯t Grimm who was causing it. It was a knock-back effect over the stigmata gears.

    The stigmata sorcerer¡¯s presence from Grimm¡¯s gear had already set off a wave across the Infernal Spirit World. The principal will of the Infernal Spirit World had detected the invading foreign creature.

    ¡°Heehee, heeheeheehee...¡±

    Grimm was sneering like a cruel sorcerer from ancient times.

    Generally, only a level four creature would catch the attention of the whole world¡¯s principal will, which would set off a reaction to reject the creature. But now, due to the overwhelming stigmata sorcerer¡¯s aura that were on Grimm¡¯s body, he was on the edge of being denied by the principal will of the world.

    Not only did heck the support of the sorcerer¡¯s barrier that represented the will of the sorcerer¡¯s world; he had to face the rejection from the will of the foreign world as well. Was this the reason why even the ck Isotta and the other stigmata sorcerers didn¡¯t dare to break into the world irreverently?

    Suddenly.

    Grimm¡¯s pair of dual-colored iris that represented the ice and fire element rose up. Amidst the enveloping yellow sand and the nourishing pale aura of the bone spikes, his eyes became exceptionally brilliant.

    Because right at this moment...

    A powerful Acraepoid at the peak of level-three, blindfolded by a tattered red cloth across his eyes rose up among the millions of Acraepoid warriors!

    The aura of the powerful Acraepoid was at the peak of Level 3. Grimm could faintly sense that he¡¯s at the same level as the Jyorongshan; its power was well past a normal Level-3 creature.

    If he were to battle him now, the match would only end in a tie at most. He could even lose by some margin.

    A Level-3 creature like him would have a higher chance of being acknowledged by the principal will of the world and go on to be a World Lord.

    They were the hopes for the future growth of the world.

    Underneath the tattered red cloth was his pair of eyes, long sacrificed by the sword.

    His frail, small frame was covered with criss-cross scars. Those were the proof of how he rose to the peak, one step at a time.

    Although there was no ming infernal spirit on his de that was longer than the Level-3 creature¡¯s body, its very presence felt more intense than the infernal strengths of Sungta and Bolonger who had fought before him.

    He...

    He has aplished the total mastery of the infernal powers.

    It was the hardest step in bing a great Infernal God, a step that had stumbled many Nobles from their quest of bing an Infernal God.

    After taking this huge leap forward, as long as you could gain the attention of the world¡¯s power and therefore the acknowledgment of the principal will of the world, you could be the new generation of infernal god of the Acraepoid World!

    The crowd of Acraepoids looked on in awe and envy.

    The unsurpassable great infernal gods faraway too shifted their eyes slightly over to the powerful acraepoid. It was far from their usual nonchnt manner.

    They seemed to have some expectations.

    Some of the Acraepoids who recognized the powerful warrior seemed excited to be able to see the legend from such a close distance. Their eyes were filled with disbelief, some of their swords started shaking as they trembled in excitement.

    ¡°What? The Noble Yimo?¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s THAT Yimo!?¡±

    There was amotion among the Acraepoids. The army of Acraepoids, who were poised to strike at the invading foreign monsters halted their steps abruptly as if they were shocked by the two sybles ¡°Yimo¡±.

    There are only two paths to be the great infernal god.

    One of them was to hold an Acraepoid Swordsmanship Tournament and ept the challenge of every Acraepoid Nobles. If he could win all of them, there would be a high chance that he would gain the attention of the principal will of the world and be the new generation of infernal god.

    However, only a few of the Acraepoids have ever held such tournaments and all of them were geniuses of their time. Only two had ever seeded.

    The rest of them were only fuel for despair who have been long forgotten after they¡¯ve been defeated by the many reclusive warriors of the world.

    The second way was to set off a huge event, be it moral or immoral, or even inconceivable to others. That could also catch the attention of the principal will of the world pave their ways to be the new infernal god.

    Noble Yimo chose to appear here, right at this very moment.

    Perhaps there were more to his intentions...

    The crowd of Acraepoids became passionate, they were excited and shouting in deep admiration!

    The foreign monsters that came from the Burrow World had set off a ripple in the principal will of the world, if Noble Yimo could kill him at this very minute...

    There¡¯s a huge chance that the new generation of infernal god would be christened here!

    Yimo shall be the sixth great infernal god that seeds the First King, Darkborne, Darksmother, Lightglow, and Darkglow! There would be a kingdom built upon his name and he shall have the worship of his people.

    Such is the path of a great infernal god.

    It was the dream of the billions of Acraepoids. Yet, since ancient times, few have had the three qualities of persistence, talents, as well as great opportunities to be one.

    But today.

    These Acraepoids here are going to witness the birth of an infernal god. He shall be made an example for the younger generations. People would sing his name in praises!

    ¡°Noble Yimo!¡±

    ¡°Noble Yimo!¡±

    ¡°Noble Yimo!¡±

    ...

    The crowd was cheering in an uproar. Yimo raised his hands and clutched his palms, signaling the frenzied acraepoids to quiet down.

    The soul ves behind Grimm were a little disturbed. They seemed to have felt the pressure from the crowd.

    Noble Yimo¡¯s voice was exceptionally deep and calm, like the sound of a flowing stream, or a droplet of water that could prate a stone. There was no way that he could be perturbed by any external forces.

    Yimo looked straight at Grimm. Though he had no eyes, Grimm felt that he has beenpletely seen through.

    Was it the soul?

    ¡°Respected warrior from the Burrow World, the two Nobles Sungta and Bolonger had been careless. They practice the way of the Infernal Swords, yet they¡¯ve forgotten that the way of the sword lies in humility. I am Yimo, I have practiced the Infernal Sword for a whole three thousand nine hundred and ny eight years. Today, I wish to represent the great Acraepoids and...¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the Acraepoid whose eyes were blindfolded by a piece of tattered red cloth was consumed by a dark me pir,unched from Grimm¡¯s Sabbatical Goat Staff.

    Everything happened so suddenly, so unbelievable.

    The dark me pir emitted a violent, bone-chilling, and sinister aura. Not only did it wipe off the warrior of the Infernal Spirit World who was at the peak of level three, it rendered the hundreds of Acraepoids behind him, who were still in shock, into dust.

    In the blink of an eye, scattered limbs and mists of blood were falling from the clear sky above.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee...¡±

    Grimm retracted his right hand slowly. One of the dark mes that was burning in the eye socket of the Sabbatical Goat Staff went off.

    Grimm spoke in a deep voice as heughed eerily,¡± Think you¡¯ve seen through me? You, too, are careless!¡±

 Chapter 361: The World Gate III

    <h4>Chapter 361: The World Gate III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    A cold voice followed the pitiful sigh. ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    The infernal gods who were at the distant skies have suddenly spoken. It sounded trivial, as if a master was ordering his ve to wipe the floor. The spiritual voice rang through the great sky.

    Suddenly, the millions of Acraepoids in front of Grimm were boiling with fury.

    ¡°Divinity, this is a divinity!¡±

    The countless Acraepoids who were originally in shock began whispering around. In a split second, dark mes began burning furiously again like the tides.

    The Acraepoids no longer cared about Noble Yimo who had been in.

    He was merely a noble after all. A noble like him who aimed for the infernal gods would appear every few centuries. Most of them end up being forgotten.

    But at the moment just now.

    The explosion caused by ck Isotta¡¯s Essence from Grimm¡¯s Sabbatical Goat Staff had finally caught the attention of the World Lords, the infernal gods.

    This puny leader that invaded from the Burrow World had such a level of power?

    Looks like it¡¯s time to clean house at the Burrow World.

    No ruler would allow the appearance of a new World Lord in their own enved world. Though the puny creature had mastered some strange powers, it was far beneath the level of a World Lord.

    Even in the eyes of the Darkborne Infernal God, Grimm was just a small bug that he could just squash if he chose to. He didn¡¯t even need to do it personally.

    One word was all it would take for the millions of Acraepoid warriors to swarm the tiny, ignorant creature and his horde of followers from the Burrow World and exterminate them.

    Following that, his own Acraepoid citizens would then invade the Burrow World.

    When that happens, he would descend upon the Burrow World himself and rid the world of the rebellious stench that had been growing all these years to prevent such a distasteful event from happening again.

    The infernal god Darkborne couldn¡¯t care less about a few clowns that dared to challenge the great will of the Acraepoids from the world gate. After passing down the ¡®divinity¡¯, he continued chatting away with the Dark Destroyer using spiritual telepathy.

    As an entity that had slowly ascended his way to the World Lord, Darkborne was all too clear about the huge gap that exists between the difference in levels among creatures.

    He too was like this creature at some point in time, who appeared to have possessed great powers that have seemingly surpassed his own level, as if he has earned the right to speak directly to a World Lord.

    But for a World Lord who had already gone through this stage, it was like looking back at their own ignorant self.

    At the end of the day, he couldn¡¯t be damned.

    Those who have yet to be a World Lord remains a bug. A bug that does not deserve the attention of the principal will of the world. A tiny life who thinks that the world he lives in was oh so huge, oh so mystically wide.

    The Dark Destroyer, after seeing the death of Noble Yimo, no longer paid any attention to what was happening over there.

    ...

    The Acraepoids that swarmed in like floodwater were like locusts that blocked the sun.

    The sun was blocked. Their surroundings became dim.

    The dark, infernal mes on top of each of the Acraepoids were burning furiously. They held their swords across their chests. There was a thick scent of battle will as they charged at the seemingly powerful soul ves.

    The two-headed lightning giant was around thirty meters in height.

    One of his heads appeared like a giant crocodile while the other seemed like a ferocious wolf. Both pairs of their eyes were burning in pale violet soul fires. The crackling sound of lightning enveloped their body, igniting sparks as the lightning jumped from one ce to another.

    Roar!

    A half-meter wide lightning arc flew off from the huge crocodile head. It was red in color and had a very effective melting property. The Acraepoids wailed as their bodies were melted into a gooey mess.

    Its wolf head too shot out a lightning arc that was half a meter thick, but this time it was blue in color. Where the lightning had passed, freezing ice followed. The Acraepoids that were swept up by it fell from the sky as their bodies became frozen from the path of the lightning.

    A distorted-looking hand, made up by a streak of lightning, suddenly emerged from the giant¡¯s chest to grab hold of a level one sword-wielding Acraepoid warrior.

    ¡°Aughh...¡±

    The Acraepoid warrior who tried to sneak up on the lightning giant was crushed in the palm by the distorted hand of the lightning giant.

    The Acraepoid warrior waved his sword around at the giant¡¯s lightning hand. There were infernal energies that apanied each stroke of the de as itnded on the giant¡¯s hand but to no avail.

    Plop! The Acraepoid¡¯s body ruptured as it was pulverized by the lightning giant¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold grunt came from the side of the lightning giant. As the Acraepoid warrior waved his de, a stroke of infernal energy more than ten meters longnded on the giant, causing the giant to howl in agony. The distorted hand that emerged from its chest was chopped off by the Acraepoid warrior.

    The eyes of the crocodile-head that wasunching fiery red lightning arcs lit up.

    As it was turning to the powerful attacking Acraepoid, it was shed by a few other Acraepoids with their ming infernal powered-des. Finally, the crocodile head of the lightning giant, who had massacred a huge number of Acraepoids, had been severed.

    ¡°Howl...¡±

    The wolf head beside let out an agonizing wail in its final moments, before being shed by hundreds and thousands of infernal-powered des from each side.

    The powerful lightning elemental giant, which had followed the sorcerer¡¯s will into more than ten foreign worlds, has finallye to the end of its life.

    Filled with battle scars, its damaged soul file was extinguished.

    In a thunderous explosion, it turned into a huge lightning arc and disappeared.

    Behind them, tens, and even hundreds of thousands of Acraepoids blew through the lightning arc zone and swarmed toward the strange creatures that wereing in from the Burrow World gate.

    ...

    The bone creature that was surrounded by a cloud of highly toxic ck aura shriveled into a ball like a porcupine; its spikes were facing outward.

    Itunched its venom-tainted spikes outward, hitting the flying Acraepoids with deadly precision as they fell from the sky in pain.

    The creature was rolling around endlessly.

    The powerful bone creature was trying to buy time, begging for a chance toplete the sorcerers¡¯ will as it continued to ughter the ever-increasing numbers of Acraepoids.

    One by one, the soul ves in the expedition fell and died in this strange, foreign world.

    The bone creature was the only one remaining at the frontline. It could only look on at the endless swarms of Acraepoids passed it by and headed toward the world gate at Grimm, who represented the great sorcerer¡¯s will.

    ck!

    A strange sound came through. The shriveled bone creature was stunned for a moment.

    This sound...

    He could suddenly remember it all.

    In its younger days, it was just a bottom feeder from the world it came from. It had to spend every day living in fear as it had to scrounge up food left by the apex predators. They were creatures that could chew up his bone spikes and armor which it is most proud of easily.

    Until one day, an ominous blood moon appeared on his world. A life form known as the sorcerers descended upon their world along with the great sorcerer¡¯s will.

    They brought with them fear and catastrophe. They brought with them endless ughter.

    Those who dared to defy the sorcerer¡¯s will, be it the apex predators or the lowliest creatures were wiped off without mercy.

    Those were thest memories of its home...

    Thousands of years passed unknowingly. It had be so powerful, its bone spikes and bone armors became tougher than ever.

    It became so powerful that the images of the past apex predators became clouded.

    ck! ck! ck!

    Strokes of des infused with the infernal energy were being driven across his body. In the end, the boney creature was dismembered like the rest of the soul ves. Its soul fire was torn to pieces, consumed by Acraepoids who have fallen into a killing frenzy.

    The two-headed lightning giant and the bone creature were but a small representation of what had happened to the soul ves.

    The rest of the soul ves that had never stopped fighting for the great sorcerer¡¯s will and survived to be the elites were overwhelmed by the attacks of the Acraepoids. They swarmed in like tidewaters, blocking the sun out as theyy down despair in their paths. One by one, the soul ves were mutted; their soulfires consumed.

    In front of the world gate, the number of soul ves, bestowed upon Grimm by ck Isotta became fewer and fewer.

 Chapter 362: The World Gate IV

    <h4>Chapter 362: The World Gate IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    Grimm, whose body was covered in gray-colored bone spikes moved with absolute swiftness. Beneath the Mask of Truth, his pair of elemental eyes vanished into the shadows, appearing only as remnants of light as he traversed around in high-speed. He struck at the Acraepoid World Guardian, who was enveloped in the ck mes with his Sabbatical Goat Staff.

    Boom!

    The ck me vanished. Grimm turned into a cloud of yellow sand and deftly dodged the ck me pirs of the world guardian.

    The sand gathered once more. In a split second, a few shadowy figures charged forward.

    ¡°This! This is...¡±

    One of the dark figures was a Level-2 Acraepoidmander. The dark infernal energy of his de was burning furiously. He was only tens of meters away from Grimm, ready to strike.

    Yet at this moment, the Acraepoid was unable to see the terrifyingly powerful creature from the foreign world. Instead, he only saw his own eyes, which were filled with killing intent.

    Within a split second.

    The Sabbatical Goat Staff was heading down for a strike. The Acraepoid¡¯s battle would manage to wake him up in the critical moment. With a deathwish, the Acraepoid clutched his sword and met the attack with speed that was beyond his limits.

    He had never swung a de so perfectly, and his mastery of the infernal powers had never been more precise!

    This...

    This battle will...

    He¡¯s had a breakthrough! He¡¯s finally had a breakthrough!

    The Acraepoid was screaming with joy in his heart, a pure, unbounded joy. His path of swordsmanship, which had teaued for a few centuries had finally been surpassed!

    Buzz!

    A high-frequency vibration spread out from the top of the Sabbatical Goat Staff. The infernal powers of the Acraepoid¡¯s de vanished at the sound of a whoosh. His de was turned into dust, gone with the wind.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The Acraepoid stared nkly at the pale-gray mask and the pair of dual-colored iris underneath it. So cold and chilling, there was no disturbance at all, like a dead pool of water in the abyss that had been frozen solid for ten thousand years.

    Bleurgh...

    The Acraepoid turned into a mist of blood, blown away by the wind.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Five strokes of lights lunged toward Grimm. Without the sorcerer¡¯s barrier, these powerful attacks prated the jellyfish-like elemental base and even the mingyer underneath it. The blowsnded directly on his ivory bone spike.

    Ting! Ting! Ting! Ting!

    The shing metals made a total of four sounds before a crisp ¡°ck¡± was heard. One of Grimm¡¯s bone spikes had been cut down, but there was still ayer of bone armor underneath the spikes. The attacking powers of these people have yet to reach the ivory armor¡¯s threshold of five thousand points.

    The bone spike that had been cut offnded on the ground.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, more than ten ice spikes were ejected from Grimm¡¯s body in an explosive sound. The shadows that were attacking Grimm were taken aback. They retreated a few ten meters back quickly. Only one of them suffered a flesh wound after being brushed by one of the ice spikes.

    ¡°Be careful, this monster must be a new terrifying creature that was recently born in the Burrow World!¡±

    In a distance.

    The powerful level three Acraepoid Noble who had chopped off one of the bone spikes from Grimm¡¯s ivory gear clutched his sword as he stared at the monster who came from the Burrow World with striking sharp eyes. He was huffing in a deep voice; his eyes were deep.

    Although this terrifying creature is not a god, it was outrageously powerful to an inconceivable level.

    He had defeated the Noble Sungta and Bolonger, as well as the legendary Noble Yimo in just a single strike. Now, with thebined attacks of more than a hundred Acraepoidmanders and nobles, and even with the mystical World Guardian joining them, how could he...

    Not only could they noty a single scratch on him, they were being massacred in reverse!

    An insidious presence that could kill off his enemy at will. Underneath his heart, he has already crowned him the title, the King of the Nobles.

    How did such a genius evolve to such level in mere centuries in the Burrow World? If he were given a thousand more years, he would certainly be a great god.

    Well, me it on his fault for defying the will of the great Acraepoids!

    Although he had enjoyed a moment of brief glory, he¡¯s already a dead man. No one could ever save him. His path toward ascension hase to an end.

    ¡°Aughh...¡±

    A Level-2 Acraepoidmander who had just struck at Grimm suddenly screamed in pain.

    The Acraepoidmander curled up in pain. Beneath his green skin, his tissues were squirming endlessly, as if something was about to burst out.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Level-2 Acraepoidmander was trying his best to suppress the abnormality in his body with his infernal powers. He raised his head at Grimm and screamed out in despair.

    Grimm gradually reached out his scaly palms where a hedge of bone spikes had emerged.

    ¡°Mutation field!¡±

    As he Grimm clutched his spike-covered palm into a tight fist, his voice was exceptionally cold and ruthless. Beneath the Mask of Truth, his eyes were tranquil.

    The curled-up body of the Level-2 Acraepoidmander seemed to have been melted away into hundreds and thousands of wriggling organs and feelers. They started to entangle and consume each other.

    Its whole body waspletely disintegrated as it fell from the sky.

    ¡°Argh! You monster!¡±

    An Acraepoid Noble who had witnessed the terrifying scene from afar charged in. His eyes were filled with killing intent. His battle will was burning furiously. He swung his de, infused with the power of a thirty-meter long infernal me across the sky.

    Whoosh!

    The two horns of his Sabbatical Goat Staff, one representing the fire element while the other the ice element channeled a scarlet energy sphere in the moment of a single breath.

    The scarlet energy sphere flickered for a bit and turned into a ray that was aimed at the Acraepoid Noble.

    Boom!

    The Acraepoid Noble swung his burning infernal sword precisely at the scarlet energy ray. The eternal me was split into two by the swing of his de. The split energy ray brushed against both sides of the Acraepoid Noble.

    ¡°Arghh...¡±

    Still, the Acraepoid Noble was blown away by the impact of Grimm¡¯s firest. He had no choice but to retreat a few hundred meters away to escape from the scorching heat of the eternal me.

    The whole episode was merely a minor interruption.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s ice-elemental eye was pointed leftward while his fire-elemental eye pointed rightward. In his thoroughly cold and calm analytical manner, he was able to process the battlefield intelligence in a blink. Whoosh! A fire was fiercely ignited from the Sabbatical Goat Staff in his hand.

    ¡°Negate!¡±

    Whoosh! Grimm violently swung his Sabbatical Goat Staff. The burning me, fanned by the negating forces turned into a huge firestorm, dying the surrounding sky in a hue of red. Some of the approaching Acraepoids retreated.

    ¡°So...this is what Half-step feels like? Magnificent...¡±

    There was a strain of pure, unadulterated indulgence Deep within Grimm¡¯s calm and rational battle will.

    ¡®So, is this how time passes from the eyes of a high-level lifeform?¡¯

    Although his body was still subjected to thews of the boundless worlds, his thought process had been hastened, making him feel as though time had been slowed down.

    This condition would be absolutely beneficial to him, be it out here fighting in the field or when doing his research.

    It was like using his Infinity Eyes to observe the cross-sectional blips of a radar. Such was the advantage of controlling the perception of time!

    If he hadn¡¯t experienced the Half-step Time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wreak so much havoc even if he¡¯d greatly improved his base attributes.

    ¡°Be careful, Master Grimm!¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus screeched. His hundred over scarlet-red eyes came together to charge up a streak of thick red-colored ray toward a Noble Acraepoid.

    ¡°Hmph, Spirit de sh!¡±

    The Noble Acraepoid was holding an extremely broad sword in his hand. He looked at thest few creatures that were still standing in front of the world gate before violently swinging the infernal energy of his de.

    The boiling infernal power collided directly with the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s scarlet red rays. Both their attacks canceled each other out.

    Grimm turned his head. Beneath the Mask of Truth, his pale, cool eyes turned into that of a devil¡¯s. As he watched slowly at the Noble Acraepoid who was about to sneak up on him, he vanished into a cloud of sands.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Noble Acraepoid was shocked. He merely felt a chill at his back; a primordial fear emerged.

    The terror of the foreign world creature had exceeded his knowledge of the Nobles. To be caught up by him was bad news.

    The Noble Acraepoid was disconcerted as his eyes swept across the battlefield. He wanted to ambush Grimm at first. But he soon found himself away from his friends. There wasn¡¯t anyone out there who would be able to lend him a helping hand.

    The Noble Acraepoid swung his sword backward out of instinct.

    Boom!

    The infernal mes and eternal fires canceled out each other in a huge explosion. The shockwave sent the Noble Acraepoid backward, putting a huge gap between them. The dark me on top of his head increased rapidly; his face was now burning furiously with mes up to ten meters long.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The burning Acraepoid screeched at the center of the explosion. The pure boiling energy from his soul turned into an energy wave.

    Huff! A wave of fire emerged from the pale-gray mask. Beneath the mask, his eyes remained calm as usual.

    The energy wave from the Acraepoid¡¯s soul energy dispersed the sand that was obscuring Grimm¡¯s body. He appeared unscathed by the attack, however. He conjured a few fire hos on his Sabbatical Goat Staff in an instance. The fire hos pped their wings at high speed and shed toward the Noble Acraepoid.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam...

    Each hit of the explosive zing waves dealt one thousand and five hundred points of damage. The Noble Acraepoid was consumed in the sea of fire.

    Grimm¡¯s elemental eyes were shining brilliantly like two strings from the devil¡¯s threads. His eyes vanished, leaving only a remnant of shadow. He was about to jump into the fire to kill the Noble Acraepoid with the Sabbatical Goat Staff in his hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s body turned into sand once again.

    In the next moment, he appeared on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. He was holding off a ck fireball with his Sabbatical Goat Staff. The huge impact made Grimm hunch his body slightly. Still, he held up his staff persistently until the ck fireball waspletely warded off.

    ¡°Master Grimm...¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus was now left with one pincer left. The red-brownish hair on his carapace was singed. It was moaning in pain.

    ¡°Give up your foolish resistance.¡±

    Enveloped by the power of the world in the form of a ck me column that was thirty meters in height, the Level-3 World Guardian creature coldly spoke from a high position.

    ¡°Great warrior from the Burrow World, your persistence has earned the respect of the great Acraepoid¡¯s will. If you have someone to me, me it on your lowly birth in the Burrow World... give up your insolence, the great Acraepoid¡¯s will is not something you could defy. The great Acraepoid¡¯s will shall crush any enemy who dares to stand against us. The Burrow World is not something you could protect.¡±

    At the side of the World Guardian were hundreds of Acraepoid Nobles and Commanders, all lined up in a row. Surrounding them were millions of Level-1 Acraepoid warriors. Their numbers were so great that they could block out the sunlight. The huge amounts of Acraepoids had surrounded Grimm and the soul ves behind that were in utter despair.

    In the eyes of the Acraepoids, Grimm was merely a creature at the peak of the Noble-level, trying to protect the Burrow World.

    Behind the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, a faint light wasing through from the hundred-meter tall world gate that was connected to the Burrow World. Grimm was vigorously trying to protect the gate. He was adamant not to let any low-leveled Acraepoids into it.

    This was the mission given to Grimm!

 Chapter 363: The World Gate V

    <h4>Chapter 363: The World Gate V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Give up this foolish resistance?

    Earn the respect of the great Acraepoid¡¯s will?

    me himself for being born in the low, filthy world that is the Burrow World?

    The familiar speech made Grimm, who was clutching at his Sabbatical Goat Staff on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Heughed in an eerie manner. ¡°Heehee, heeheeheehee...¡±

    He never would have thought.

    That one day, a creature from a foreign world would dare utter those words to a sorcerer. Grimm felt nothing but irony and anger.

    Within the ck mes, the World Guardian of the Acraepoid World shrugged disappointingly as he saw Grimm¡¯s ignorant expressions.

    ¡°Foolish creature, perhaps you are the strongest of the Burrow World, there might not be anyone who could oppose you there. But in the eyes of the great Acraepoid World, you¡¯re just but a puny bug that we could squash at any moment.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, the World Guardian of the Acraepoid World spoke in a somber tone. ¡°You, you have no idea what it means to have true power.¡±

    As the World Guardian spoke in a calm manner behind the ck mes, his eyes were filled with pity.

    Showingpassion to an ignorant creature?

    The World Guardian reached out one of its fingers. An energy ball was conjured out of a thick concentrated infernal energy that was burning furiously. The energy ball seemed to be calling out to the whole world. Grimm could sense some kind of faint pressure, as if the whole world was crashing down on him.

    He was just too weak. Though he had set off some ripples, the principal will of the foreign world had deemed itself unnecessary to deal with this target.

    ¡°Do you see it now?¡±

    The World Guardian continued calmly. ¡°You are too weak...so much so that you have failed to catch the attention of the principal will of the world as well as the great infernal gods. The calling that you see as your own life, the Burrow World that you seek to protect...it is but one of many enved worlds of the great Acraepoid World.¡±

    The World Guardian¡¯s eyes were fixated at Grimm. He continued in a pitiful manner. ¡°After knowing this despairing news, would you not me the cruelness of your own fate, pitiful one?¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pair of elemental eyes were still burning. He looked toward the World Guardian of the Acraepoid World, and said solemnly, ¡°Yeah, cruel fate indeed.¡±

    Strangely, Grimm was actuallymenting?

    As the World Guardian saw that not only did Grimm not lose out his battle wills, he became even calmer. This made the World Guardian slightly annoyed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the single terrifying power that is still remaining in the eye socket of the Sabbatical Goat Staff...

    Holding in his distaste for the lowly creature from the Burrow World, the World Guardian tried his best to persuade him. ¡°ept the order of fate, give up your foolish resistance. It would serve to reduce your pain. The cruelty of fate? The fate of the entire boundless world is cruel; your Burrow World is just one small part of it.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm could no longer hold himself in the ironic scene. He burst into a peal of wildughter without any restraint!

    These words were meant to be spoken by him in the future.

    How dare the World Guardian spoke them to him first!

    Gradually, Grimm reached out his palm that was covered in scales and bone spikes. He pointed toward the World Guardian andughed in an inconceivable manner.

    The World Guardian became rxed as he saw Grimm slip into despair, seemingly losing his will to battle.

    Half a minuteter.

    Grimm stopped his unrestrainedughter. He stood on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s carapace. The wind was blowing against him.

    The huge battlefield became silent. The world gate behind Grimm was shimmering. A faint ripple was emitting from the Burrow World.

    ¡°Put down your staff and submit to the great Acraepoid¡¯s will, and you shall experience the beauty that is unperturbed by life and death!¡± the World Guardian screeched.

    His words were upright, so justifiable.

    Grimm slowly held up his Sabbatical Goat Staff. With a tranquil but ruthless expression underneath his Mask of Truth, he said,¡± ept the order of fate? Give up this foolish resistance? I¡¯m just a small part of the cruelty of the boundless worlds?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s rhetorical questions turned into sinisterughter.

    ¡°Heehee, heeheeheehee...¡±

    Slowly, the Acraepoid World Guardian sensed something was off. He sent out a soul pulse as a signal. The Acraepoids who were surrounding the world gate took a few steps back.

    Grimm was standing pridefully, appearing exceptionally calm. Yet, there was a hint of anxiety in his eyes as he looked toward the two hundred-meter tall columns of ck fire.

    Had the mission failed?

    All his efforts, yet he couldn¡¯t catch the attention of the two world lords?

    His heart was utterly bitter. Grimm was like an old man in his dying moments, enjoying hisst moments in the sunset. Behind him, the Savage me Giant stood up gradually. It appeared to have felt the bitterness as well as his resolve inpleting the mission. It let out a thunderous roar!

    Roar...

    The fire was burning vigorously in a color of ck and gold, as though the giant was showing off all its glory. At its chest and its back, its crying and smiling faces were both howling at an ear-shattering volume.

    ¡°Hmm? This elemental creature...¡±

    For a brief moment, the World Guardian was stunned, as if he had sensed something. He shouted out in anger, ¡°Get away!¡±

    Fuh...

    The millions of Acraepoids that were crowding in front of the world gate had been anticipating this. They quickly dispersed.

    There was an explosion of a pure-ck, bone-chillingly cold, violent, and ruthless energy column. At the next moment, all those who were unaffected by the explosion from the energy column swarmed toward Grimm and the dying soul ves that were in front of the world gate.

    They appeared like a huge gaping mouth that was about to swallow everything in front of the world gate.

    Grimm was standing on top of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. He raised his head and saw the sky which was darkened by the vast amounts of Acraepoids, a scene straight out of the apocalypse.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, he was clenching his teeth. Grimm was still holding on, unwavering, and not taking another step back.

    At this moment, he really appeared to be a helpless protector of the world who didn¡¯t want to see his own world enved by the foreign creatures. A ¡°World Lord¡± determined to sacrifice himself.

    ¡°Master Grimm...¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus could feel that death was near. It reached out its remaining pincer to protect Grimm. A sense of sadness flowed from its hundred-over eyes, the soul ve¡¯s unwillingness to part ways with the beautiful world that it had lived under the sorcerer¡¯s will.

    Grimm didn¡¯t say a word. He merely stood in front of the gate, determined not to take a step back.

    Grimm did not give the order to retreat. The soul ves dare not defy the sorcerer¡¯s will.

    Some of the soul ves in front of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus let out their final howl and charged toward the iing swarm of Acraepoid heedlessly.

    Was it foolishness?

    Was it despair?

    ¡°Roar! Foolish low-level creatures! Do you have a deathwish? Go away!¡±

    Suddenly, a vexed voice exploded across the battlefield. The innumerable Acraepoids was abruptly led away by the ¡®divinity¡¯ and dispersed.

    A gust of ck me that was a hundred meters in height seemed to have brought in the force of the world with him as he set off shockwaves as he charged toward Grimm.

    The Acraepoids who did not heed the ¡®divinity¡¯ in time were knocked over by the great infernal god Darkborne to experience the beauty that was unperturbed by life and death.

    There was an additional sense of bone-chilling coldness, violence, and ruthlessness in the Darkborne¡¯s ck me that was flickering.

    It was the exact aura given out by Grimm when he ignited his second ck Isotta Essence!

    So, Grimm¡¯s attack just now wasn¡¯t targeted at any of the Acraepoids but the two World Lords who were standing from a distance.

    As they were standing within the capital city of the Darkborne Kingdom, it fell into Infernal God Darkborne¡¯s jurisdiction to hold off Grimm¡¯s ck Isotta Essence-infused attack.

    Though he was not seriously hurt, the Infernal God Darkborne felt that he had been humiliated by his demeanor and pride. He had been looked down upon, taunted and trampled by a puny bug!

    This is the wrath of God!

    The Acraepoids that surrounded the world gate were stunned. The wrath of god would be cataclysmic!

    As the Acraepoids dispersed, the sky appeared empty and wide. A giant, ck ming meteorite came crashing down, tearing up the space around it with terrifying shockwaves. The space surrounding it was being torn up pieces by pieces as the ripple spread throughout the sky.

    Bam, bam, bam, bam, bam...

    Amongst the soul ves that heedlessly charged against the Acraepoids, some were brushed by the ck fireball and were knocked back a few thousand meters as they fell toward the grounds of the Infernal Spirit World.

    But those that took a direct hit from the ck fireball was turned into a mist of blood and evaporated from the sky at the same time, leaving no trace.

    They were all Level-3 soul ves!

    Although the ck fireball had not reached Grimm, the intended target of Darkborne, he could already feel a huge pressure that was holding down his body. The bone armor and the scales on his body were crackling.

    The huge force had also suppressed his body and pressed down on his skeleton. He couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Trapped in an utter shock, Grimm could only remark, ¡°too fast,¡± before being consumed by the ck me.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Grimm was wailing. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from the ck me. Even his spacetime ess ability that was at the same level as Little Myna¡¯s primal coordinate ess became distorted.

    He should¡¯ve known, his opponent was a powerful entity that could y around with souls!

    A final sense of bitterness flowed out of Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is...is this the difficulty of a Rank-1 honor badge mission, a mission that could change the tide of the expeditionary war in the foreign world?¡±

    The difficulty of a Rank-1 honor badge mission lies in changing the whole tide of a foreign world expedition. For most of the demon-hunting sorcerer, even if they had reached the peak of level-three, it was still an almost impossible mission.

    The bone spikes of his ivory armor, as well as his dark corium, began melting. Streaks of ck fires were trying to prate into Grimm¡¯s body.

    In a field of despair, with his final battle will, Grimm turned toward the world gate behind him and called out, ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus, go back...¡±

    ¡°Master Grimm...¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus¡¯s eyes lit up with its own sense of wisdom and serendipity. It let out a low moan and quickly retreated into the world gate.

 Chapter 364: The World Gate VI

    <h4>Chapter 364: The World Gate VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This breath...

    From afar, the Infernal God set its sights on the Savage me Giant. It ignored whatever that was in between, including the Dark Destroyer that was infuriated, Grimm that was covered with ck mes, and also the Thousand-eyed Carcinus that had escaped into the world gate.

    The breath was familiar and intimate, it was as if...

    Suddenly, the Infernal God was struck by a shback of memories. Stunned, it stood on the ground motionless, as if the scene yed before it as if it had just happened yesterday. It also stopped sneering at Dark Destroyer which at that time, was being harassed by a low-level creature.

    It was about five hundred years ago in the Infernal Spirit World, the day the opening ceremony of the world gate toward the Burrow World was being held in the Darksmother Kingdom. It was then that the Infernal God had an urge to secretly descend into the Burrow World.

    There was a massive ughter of low-level creatures, which testified to the growth of the race. Reverence could be seening from the younger generations.

    Everything seemed to be normal. However, nobody knew that the evesting memories of shame and suffering of the Infernal God had urred in this enved Burrow World!

    It was a rare urrence that had been discovered by the Infernal God after the massive ughter of the creatures from the Burrow World.

    At the same location, the Infernal God was able to utilize the temporary urrence of the Soul Tide and randomly triggered a connection toward an unknown world that was far away.

    It was extremely surprising!

    It was extremely exciting!

    The Infernal God immediately used the Soul Tide Mirror and discovered an exotic world extremely rich in souls. Ruled by humans, these souls were unbelievably weak.

    Utilizing its ability to exchange souls via the mighty power that it possessed, the Infernal God was able to collect a group of human souls from the world and formed a pack of loyal followers for itself.

    The Infernal God realized that the world was named the Sorcerer World, a world undiscovered even by the first great Acraepoid King.

    What a wonderful world it was.

    The rulers of the humans had such exotic souls that could be put to great use. However, none of them were used in Soul Energy. Even the physical strength of their own bodies was unbelievably weak.

    This...

    This would definitely be the heaven described in mythical tales, a ce that was sought after by countless Acraepoids since ancient times.

    The ravaging greed of the Infernal God was endless. It would do anything to gather each and every human soul from the Sorcerer World. Once it had enough of them, it would secretly utilize their mighty power to open up the world gate that connected the Sorcerer World.

    When that time came...

    As long as it conquered the exotic and unbelievable Sorcerer World, it could feast on batches of human souls that were equally exotic and special. This was true even for the First Acraepoid King.

    The continuous excitement and evil sneers could be heard as time slowly crept by.

    One day, via the Soul Tide Mirror, the Infernal God suddenly discovered an unbelievably fresh and exotic soul within the Sorcerer World.

    The soul was wless and pure while releasing a seductive scent simr to an ocean.

    In fact, it was the curse of the ocean that had released the special scent.

    It seemed to havee from dead creatures that had spewed curses from their souls in order to attract the attention of other creatures also sensitive toward other souls.

    The Infernal God was driven by a strong urge of possession considering it was an extremely rare and special encounter of a soul.

    Very quickly, the soul was coerced to enter into a highly honorable Infernal Spirit Contract with the Infernal God. The soul would receive a minimal amount of energy; its cost, the trading of its own soul.

    ¡°This makes me feel lonely. I cannot share the excitement, joy, and thrill with others. By the time I have absorbed all of the souls of these weak and foolish humans, and also conquer this Sorcerer World, I will be the god among all others. I shall be undefeated, even among the other gods!¡±

    The Infernal God could not believe the potential for growth that woulde after possessing the exotic soul of the human. It was the entire Sorcerer World of countless souls that awaited its collection.

    ¡°All these are like visions of a wonderful dream.¡±

    As for the low-level creatures that had signed the contract, they would just need to contribute their easily obtainable Infernal Spirit Power. The reward of that would be a few hundred folds after a waiting period of more than a hundred years.

    The Infernal God would gather a huge amount of power to transmit the highly honorable Infernal Spirit Contract via the world mirror. The soul would then belong to it once both parties signed the contract together.

    However, the result was...

    Poof!

    Suddenly, the scenes from the wonderful dream shattered into pieces.

    The world mirror, a discovery so precious and rare was broken by such a small amount of physical strength of a tiny creature from the Sorcerer World!

    This puny human!

    He had broken the world mirror!

    He lied to the great Infernal God!

    He had destroyed all of the dreams of the great Infernal God!

    The world mirror that was formed from the Soul Tide had been destroyed by a tiny creature more insignificant than Acraepoid warriors from the Acraepoid World...

    It! Was! Destroyed! He even mocked himself as the ¡°Dumb foreign creature!¡±

    If the anger of Infernal God caused by Grimm¡¯s attack were to be measured in units of tens and wasbeled as the anger of God, then the anger of the Infernal God towards Grimm would have already reached 10,000 units!

    It was no longer just anger, but a deep-seated hatred that came from the bottom of the heart. It was unforgettable and unforgivable.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The Infernal God could not forget the moment of shame that was hidden deep within its heart, the heavenly dream of connecting the Sorcerers World, and the promise that was once made to its own.

    Its soul must have been trapped inside the filthiest spot of a pig¡¯s stomach to bear all of the sufferings it could imagine, and enjoy all of the torture that would be arranged for him, and let him...

    This evil, cunning and treacherous human from the Sorcerers World!

    As if the painful memories were from yesterday, the Infernal God could feel its own breath from the elemental body of the Savage me Giant. It stared into Grimm¡¯s intrinsic soul. Its soul sight was a pale blue color when it extended a hundred meters and passed through everything in between. This included the dark mes, the Dark Destroyer, the Yellow Sand Guardian, and the Soul Guardian.

    This breath...

    Indeed, it was this same soul breath!

    The Infernal God froze and stopped sneering as it let out a deep growl as if from a primitive beast. A ¡®Poof¡¯ sound was heard when the pale blue mes ignited and glowed in the eyes of the Dark Destroyer.

    This soul had encountered certain changes producing an allure that was simr to the ocean...

    There was no mistaking it. He was a human from the Sorcerer World.

    This creature that had appeared in the world gate from the Burrow World was indeed the same human that came from the Sorcerer World.

    It was this very human that had broken the world mirror, the creature that had brought on endless shame, humiliation, and horrifying dreams. It was the filthy and ugly face of a human that constantly sneered at the Infernal God, a soul deeply hated by it.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    The Infernal God¡¯s anger finally exploded!

    It let out a roar that was filled with hatred, then looked toward the ugly and filthy human that had brought itself endless humiliation and shame. He was about to die in the hands of the Infernal God. It was almost too easy for him to die just like that.

    Boom!

    ck mes that extended hundreds of meters around the area created space fluctuations. Under the effect of these fluctuations, explosions of elemental waves from the Infernal God destroyed a few me Burrows that stood thousands of meters tall around the city of the Darkborne Kingdom.

    Immediately, the Darkborne Kingdom was in chaos as screams, yells, and wails of despair filled the atmosphere.

    The sudden shift in the atmosphere had also rmed the Dark Destroyer that stood before the world gate. It held onto its power of the infernal spirit that was about to kill Grimm, then turned around and growled, ¡°Infernal God, you...¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Dark Destroyer noticed that the Infernal God was infuriated and filled with madness.

    Its eyes that were originally pale-blue had gradually turned to a fiery red. A giant hand covered in dark-colored mes extended to cover the sky above, rushing toward the Dark Destroyer as it rammed and killed thousands of Acraepoid Warriors along the way.

    ¡°You are insane!¡±

    The Dark Destroyer let out a growl in anger and both infernal gods from the Acraepoid World crashed into each other. A loud booming voice came from within the explosions of the gigantic ck mes.

    ¡°What stunning power... from an infernal spirit...¡± The Dark Destroyer was in disbelief as its power of infernal spirit started to disseminate after the sh.

    How could it have improved that much in a matter of a few thousand years?

    While the Dark Destroyer was still shocked and puzzled, Grimm sted away from the control of the infernal spirit and shot himself into the world gate.

    ¡°It is not your problem!¡±

    The Infernal God which was drowning in its madness ignored the Dark Destroyer¡¯s questions. Surprisingly, it dunked its head into the world gate that connected the Burrow World.

    This world gate was different from the Dimensional Gate of a Destiny Lever or a natural World Aperture.

    Although the Dimensional Gate did not work by passing through the void tunnel, the aperture that was created by the Destiny Lever had caused time to alter.

    World Aperture was the basic rule that connected the boundless worlds together. It would partially join two worlds as one by disregarding the hollow shadows of both worlds.

    Although such a world gate had a special feature that could weaken the hollow shadow, it would still need a void tunnel to act as its medium.

    At that moment, Grimm had fallen into the void tunnel.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape! You won¡¯t be able to escape! You will not...¡±

    The Infernal God growled continuously as it used every bit of its strength to squeeze its gigantic body into the world gate with half of its body stuck in between. Under the influence of the infernal spirit¡¯s principal power that was being continuously released, the gate slowly expanded.

    A whileter, the Infernal God managed to squeeze its entire body into the gate and disappeared.

    Acraepoids that scattered around the sky were shocked by the scene unfolding before them. Even the thousands of noble creatures that hade from the gate were shocked by the ughter and destruction that had been triggered by the anger of the two great gods.

    This was especially true with the presence of the Infernal God.

    Thus, the city of Darkborne Kingdom!

    The unintentional anger from the Infernal God which the me Burrow¡¯s buildings had cost the lives of tens of thousands of little Acraepoids. Among the Acraepoids were offspring of aristocrats. A short pause ensued after the shocking moment. Some Noble Acraepoids let out their loud growls and led a swarm of low-level Acraepoids to barge into the world gate.

 Chapter 365: The World Gate VII

    <h4>Chapter 365: The World Gate VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The void tunnel.

    The void tunnel that was formed from the energy of weakened void shadows was like an underground tunnel that had connected two burrow spaces in the Burrow World.

    It was a tunnel in space that passed through the boundaries of space-time, where its outer part was the shadows of the infinite material world. An endless void within the void tunnel connected the Burrow World and the Infernal Spirit World.

    While being covered by the ck mes from Dark Destroyer, Grimm would have already been dead if it was not for the Dark Realm¡¯s protection, Mand Robes, Ivory Armor, and his own Wild Instinct scales.

    The majesty of the World Lord was indeed invible!

    With a ¡°boom¡±, Grimm suddenly felt something solid and hard under his extremely weakened body. He forcefully turned his head around and under his mask, he eximed in disbelief, ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus?!¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus did not immediately leave the void tunnel of the world gate that was formed in the Infernal Spirit World. It was waiting and loitering around the void tunnel.

    A reason for this was because of ck Isotta requesting the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to protect Grimm.

    Another reason was due to it being touched by Grimm¡¯s desperate attempts to instruct the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to leave the Infernal Spirit World, and it was moved by the act of care. Hence, it chose to stay and roam around the void tunnel.

    Thousands of soul ves that came along had died in the Infernal Spirit World and although some of them were much more powerful than it, it was the only one to survive.

    It was as if the Thousand-eyed Carcinus was awaiting for thest miracle to take ce.

    Atst...

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus was in disbelief and shouted, ¡°Master Grimm!¡±

    Thest remaining giant w of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus helped Grimm to stand on its back. Grimm held onto his Sabbatic Goat Staff and stood up forcefully. With dark mes still all over his body, the eyes under his mask seemed to be exhausted and gloomy.

    Grimm urged as he caught his breath: ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Grimm!¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus did not hesitate and jumped at full speed toward the world gate of the Burrow World.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Suddenly, the void tunnel seemed to vibrate in a peculiar way.

    Shocked by the noise, Grimm and the Thousand-eyed Carcinus turned around to look.

    The World Gate from the Infernal Spirit World that was a few hundred meters behind was now upied by ck mes that were filled with the energy breath of negative emotions.

    Owing to its massive size, the ck mes seemed to be stuck between the world gate, restricted by thews of space.

    The ck mes formed a gigantic hand tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long. Along with an oppressive aura of the World Lord, the gargantuan handbed Grimm and the Thousand-eyed Carnicus.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Grimm who was standing behind the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus raised his head and looked toward the gigantic hand with his pale eyes beneath his mask. He then quickly urged the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to move.

    ¡°Got it, Master Grimm!¡±

    Grimm felt extreme hopelessness but noticed that the Thousand-eyed Carcinus below him had be blurry and its speed had greatly increased in this tunnel that was restricted by the rules of space.

    Boom!

    Many hairy momentster, Grimm and the Thousand-eyed Carcinus had eventually avoided the attacks from the gigantic hand of the Infernal God. ck mes had spread all around the tunnel area.

    Voom...

    As the mes spread around, it caused a disruption in thews of the void tunnel thus causing a violent shaking.

    ¡°O!!!!!¡±

    Grimm suddenly let out a painful groan as pressure from the surrounding space crushed upon him. There seemed to be an unstable variance in the tunnel¡¯s space, where some parts expanded outwards while some contracted inwards.

    These variances in space rules had caused great pressure to crush Grimm, who was a natural lifeform that had source of magical power.

    As for the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, it seemed to be unaffected by the varying pressure and was still crawling at full speed along the void tunnel.

    The Thousand-eyed Carnicus was so frightened of the World Lord in pursuit that it forced its eight legs to move the fastest it could. Even the shadows of the legs melted into a blur.

    On the other hand.

    Still stuck in between the World Gate and the Infernal Spirit World, the Infernal God also let out a painful groan. It retracted its gigantic hand at light-speed and cast a mild soul energy spell in an attempt to calm the void tunnel.

    A growl that in sorcerer¡¯snguage was heard from the Infernal God that was behind Grimm.

    ¡°I have already identified your soul, you cunning, treacherous, ugly human! You can¡¯t run away... you never will!!! Even if I have to spend thousands or even tens of thousands of years in the Burrow World, I will find the aperture that that connects the Sorcerer World and I will invade it! I will ughter you and all the filthy humans of your kind, and seal your soul in the stomach of a pig. I¡¯ll watch you enjoy all the torture!¡±

    The Infernal God growled in wrath and insanity with every single word filled with never-ending insatiable and irrevocable hatred toward Grimm.

    Although Grimm was on the verge of a breakdown as he tried his hardest to bear the pain, heughed as he heard the arrogant and conceited ims of the Infernal God.

    It was then when Grimm demonstrated the true determination of a great sorcerer!

    He stood up slowly as he ignored the mes engulfing him. Suppressing every cowardly thought that he had in mind, he let out an evil sneer.

    ¡°Hehe, invade the Sorcerer World? Seal my soul? You foolish creature from a foreign world! You overestimate yourself! Just like previous times, you have no idea what a sorcerer is capable of. The more foolish you are, the more arrogant you will be! The Infernal God? Hehe, you are nothing but a giant Acraepoid in the eyes of a great sorcerer.¡±

    Grimm continued to mock the Infernal God, disying no fear of the threats posed by the formidable World Lord. He even nned to trigger the wrath of this creature.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It had been years since the Infernal God had reached such a level of anger as it was used to receiving reverence and respect from all of the Acraepoids as well as the hatred and fear from the creatures of the foreign world that ran away from it. A ce where itsmand would have to be obeyed by all.

    But now, an abhorrent human from the Sorcerers World had insulted it as a foolish creature from a foreign world!

    To make matters worse, it was unable to capture, torture, and shut his ugly mouth to make him repent for his foolish act of offending the great Infernal God.

    The endless amount of hatred had stopped the Infernal God from continuing the meaningless quarrels with the tiny worm.

    The only thing it focused now was expanding the void tunnel between the World Gate so that it can enter the other end to capture the tiny worm that was escaping and enjoy torturing him.

    From past experiences passing through void tunnels, it would usually take over 10 days to expand the World Gate of both sides.

    For the great World Lord, it would merely take a blink of an eye. Owing to this, there would always be a countless amount of Acraepoid Warriors, Acraepoid Commanders and Noble Acraepoids to first enter into the World Gate and invade the foreign world, expanding it with fresh new souls.

    For now, the Infernal God could not wait the tendays needed to get past the tunnel.

    The Infernal God would wish to grab hold onto the abhorrent face of the human and express all of his anger and hatred towards him.

    He would carefully torture him but not let him die so he could indulge in his own anger.

    With continuous effort of the Infernal God, the World Gate slowly expanded along with its growling.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away! You can¡¯t run away! You can¡¯t run away...¡±

    The Infernal God continued growling but it was ignored by Grimm.

    As the Thousand-eyed Carcinus dashed forward along the void tunnel, Grimm¡¯s body greatly weakened, even weaker than before the quarrel with the Infernal God.

    ¡°Thousand-eyed Carcinus, how long more before we could return to the World Gate of the Burrow World?¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus gasped for air as it had consumedrge amounts of energy from the dashing. It replied, ¡°It would roughly take another eighth of an hourss.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded as he sat on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Without caring much for his wellbeing, he continued trying hard to gather as much magical power as he could to defend himself against the invasive ck mes.

    Time continued to pass at a snail¡¯s pace, as if an endless mechanical clock ticked in synchrony with Grimm¡¯s pounding heartbeat.

    Slowly, he started to pick up feelings of warmth, inclusion, and intimacy.

    It was the breath of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World!

    Judging by the regr fluctuations, they were already near the Gate of the Burrow World although the sorcerer¡¯s barrier was still unable to be opened. This also meant that the mission of the Rank-1 Honor Badge wasing to an end.

    The low chances of survivability of the mission had undoubtedly increased the level of difficulty for the entire demon-hunting expedition!

    Not all low-level creatures possessed the courage to face the immensely intimidating World Lord, what more, a Rank-1 Sorcerer trying toplete a Rank-1 Honor Badge mission.

    It was indeed highly unachievable.

    As the Burrow World gate crept closer, Grimm gradually rxed a little more. The Thousand-eyed Carcinus was also relieved from the epic run it made before this, considerably slowing down its pace.

 Chapter 366: The World Gate VIII

    <h4>Chapter 366: The World Gate VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a tremor exploded from afar and came closer!

    There were elemental waves traveling at high speed from behind the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. Paired with a deepughing voice, the waves closed in as it traversed along the void tunnel.

    ¡°Huhu! You can¡¯t run away now, you inferior human!¡±

    Just a moment ago, the ck mes were still at the far end of the Infernal Spirit world gate. Now, it was only about a thousand meters away from the Thousand-eyed Carcinus. The Infernal God yelled in excitement and hatred.

    The pair of pale blue eyes were set onto Grimm, colder and creepier than solid ice that hadsted 10,000 years.

    Both Grimm and the Thousand-eyed Carcinus who had almost calmed were now in a terrible shock!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus let out a deep growl simr to its wild instinct, disregarded its fatigued legs, and dashed forward using all of its energy. Its eyes were bloodshot with veins as they gaped wide open.

    Grimm felt a chill run through his spine with cold sweat drenching his entire body. Goosebumps formed all over his skin while his face turned ghastly white.

    The Infernal God was a gigantic creature, upying almost the entire void tunnel with its ck mes. For such a tyrannical creature, it would only take a pinch from it to...

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    The fear Grimm experienced was indescribable and he immediately stood his weak body up disregarding the ck mes that surrounded his body.

    It all happened in a sh.

    Grimm quickly removed his Mask of Truth that was covered with greyish-white stripes with one hand, while the other raised the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Both his eyes seemed to be filled with a mixture of feelings, unwilling to let go of past memories but at the same time, unable to resist the hunger and hope toward the future that awaited.

    Suddenly, a loud jingling was heard as the white rhombic crystal shattered into pieces and spread across the air.

    Ding!

    It was as if the crispy crackling sound was from the deepest parts of his heart.

    All of a sudden!

    Frost Energy came in like a giant wave in a stormy sea as Grimm tried his hardest to maneuver the magical power far beyond his capabilities to control.

    The energy that came in suddenly was in excess, much more than what Grimm could handle. This meant that he could cast out any amount of sorcery he wished as long as he was able to control it.

    His golden hair was set upright by Frost Energy, while his sorcerer¡¯s robe was also covered with ayer of ice.

    There were white snowkes surrounding the air around Grimm. Biting cold wind formed into miniature tornados that hurtled around the frost, causing clumps ice to umte on his eyebrows and hair.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Biting hard into his lips, Grimm tried to control the excessive amount of Frost Energy. Then, hundreds of thousands of ice birds appeared from the integration of the cold wind and the ice crystals.

    ¡°Thousand Birds Frost Burst!¡±

    Grimm yelled loudly, and suddenly the densely packed ice birds streamed at the direction where the Sabbatic Goat Staff pointed at as if it was a flowing river that was frozen.

    Poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof...

    As the frozen river flew, the ice birds exploded continuously and formed into huge pieces of ice crystals that soon umted into an ice wall.

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus took advantage of the force from the explosions and sped up to dash forward and escape at a speed far exceeding its maximum capability.

    Grimm acted as if he had gone crazy.

    As if losing all sanity, he released all of his magical power without any reserve causing the waves of the icy river that was formed by the flowing ice birds to growl and pound wildly.

    Being a Level 1 sorcerer himself, the first time when Grimm had offended the mighty World Lord was when he chose to adhere to objectives and stay firm on his beliefs during a mission that he had taken when he was a Dark Sorcerer. This time, it was purely because of the natural survival instinct that had driven him insane.

    Not every low-level creature would dare to make the first move in going up against lifeforms of a higher level.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless! Your struggle will not change anything!¡±

    As it growled, the ck mes rammed through theyers of ice immediately transforming them back to their original elemental state.

    Grimm remained unaffected by the surroundings and closed his eyes. He let out a deep growl like a beast as ice birds continuously appeared from the top of the Sabbatic Goat Staff. They rushed toward the direction of the ck mes.

    The gigantic hand covered in ck mes took a wave toward Grimm and met the ice birds which all exploded at once. The explosions, however, seemed ineffective in blocking the gigantic hand.

    The hand started to move carefully.

    Unlike the previous time, the gigantic hand moved cautiously trying to not trigger vibrations in the void tunnel that might cause it to copse.

    Grimm and the Thousand-eyed Carcinus were almost crushed by the gargantuan hand. Even Grimm¡¯s robe started to disintegrate and disappear, and the brownish-red hair on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus had already turned into ashes.

    Under the massive pressure, Grimm had great difficulty trying to breathe. It was also difficult for the Thousand-eyed Carcinus to move forward as if stuck in a pool of mud.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a light shed briefly from Grimm and the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, beforepletely disappearing from the void tunnel.

    ¡°Roar...disgusting!¡±

    The Infernal God pushed theyers of ice in anger and roared, ¡°You can¡¯t run away! You can¡¯t run away! You can¡¯t run away!¡±

    A simr light shed from the Infernal God too and it immediately felt that it had moved to a different world as the surroundings blurred.

    It immediately felt the familiar feeling of being stuck in a narrow aperture space, while extending its head surrounded by ming ck mes out into the Burrow World gate.

    Its gigantic hand was no longer restrained and it could continue to release wild energy again. Without any mercy, it immediately pushed toward the direction of Grimm and Thousand-eyed Carcinus who had just entered the Burrow World. It roared excitedly, ¡°You can¡¯t run away... run...¡±

    There was a short moment of silence when every movement in the surroundings paused. The Infernal God felt as if its heartbeat had stopped as looked around the Burrow World¡¯s surroundings with its pale blue eyes.

    ¡°This... this... can¡¯t be real?!¡±

    The upper part of the Infernal God¡¯s body was stuck between the gate of the Burrow World. It extended its gigantic hand out further and was about m onto the Thousand-eyed Carcinus and Grimm. At the same time, he was closing his eyes and constantly releasing an insane amount of ice birds.

    They were now about to fall into the crushing hands of the Infernal God as if toys for its pleasure.

    However...

    The sky was coveredpletely by hundreds of thousands of soul ves that had formed into an army of creatures, simr to the surroundings of the Infernal Spirit World. They surrounded and blocked the gate of the Burrow World.

    There were almost a hundred Bright Demon-Hunters lined up closely which then formed up into a square. The elemental lights from all of the demon-hunters joined together into a glowing ribbon.

    Voidships about 300 meters in length were arranged in a line with their attached ult Pulverizers aimed toward the world gate. Icy light that reflected off the metal formed into a ring of light that was simr to the giant crest of a deep valley, releasing a terrifying amount of energy to its surroundings.

    Within the surroundings of the world gate...

    ¡°Hehe, hehehe, hehehe, hehehe!¡±

    Another ck gigantic hand appeared. It was about a hundred meters wide, around the same width as the skull of the Infernal God. The gigantic hand was icy cold, cruel and ruthless as it grabbed the skull that was covered with ck mes.

    The gigantic hand gripped the skull hard much like a sorcerer that was holding a pair of ears from a rabbit specimen sitting on top of aboratory workstation.

    With a loud ¡°boom¡±, the gigantic hand captured firmly onto the skull of the Infernal God.

    ¡°Hehehe, got you, you can¡¯t run now!¡±

    The threatening, evil, and excitedugh came from ck Isotta that guarded the world gate.

    Another booming sound came out and another gigantic hand from ck Isotta that was filled with energy gripped the other side of the skull with both hands forming into a circr ring.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Infernal God let out a moan in despair desperately trying to get back into the void tunnel.

    It was a powerful creature that was horrifying and indescribable, more haunting than the First Acraepoid King; as terrifying as an ancient primordial creature.

    As the creature was from ancient times, it was something the Infernal God was incapable of going against!

    The struggle and growls from the Infernal God did little to help its escape into the world gate.

    As if both of the ck gigantic hands had imnted roots within the skull of the Infernal God, the Infernal God continued struggling while ck Isotta continued the excited and evilughter.

    It was then that the gate of the Burrow World started to burst from the massive pulling force of the gigantic hands. The Infernal God was forcefully pulled out bit by bit.

    ¡°Nooo...¡±

    The Infernal God let out a final growl before being dragged into the Burrow World by a giant transformed by ck Isotta, a giant that stood up to a thousand meters tall.

    A booming sound was heard as the palm of the giant pped onto the surface of the ground.

    Boom!

    Tremors spread across the ice-caked ground of the Burrow World, and waves of deafening sounds sted from the impact of the fallen Infernal God.

    A momentter, the ground of the Burrow World cracked and formed a pit that spread across the ground tens of thousands of meters wide. As soon as the ice on the surface of the ground cracked, it immediately melted and evaporated into steam.

    The giant pit was about few hundred meters in depth.

    The Infernal God was in disbelief as it looked up to the sky where the thousand-meter ck giant stood, a giant that was surrounded by excessive energy forces that were impossible to control.

    Unintentionally, small bouts of energy slipped out of its control and caused copses around the surrounding space.

    ¡°Is this...the legendary god of all gods?

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Four shadows that had been transformed by Stigmata Sorcerers cast out four deadly strikes toward the Infernal God that was resisting desperately.

    A momentter, the surrounding ground was scattered and smashed. Mountains were being ttened, and hundreds of irregrly shaped holes appeared on the ground which resulted from the earlier impact.

    ¡°My Lord! You may save your magical power now! The mission has ended!¡± roared the Thousand-eyed Carcinus roared in grief.

    Grimm slowly cleared his thoughts blurred from fear and looked around the familiar surroundings.

    The top of his Sabbatic Goat Staff was still releasing endless amounts of ice birds toward the world gate.

    ¡°It is over?¡±

    A motionless Grimm fainted on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus with a plop.

    The ck mes that had melted the Ivory Armor covering Grimm¡¯s body seemed to drill into it.

 Chapter 367: The World Gate IX

    <h4>Chapter 367: The World Gate IX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hahaha! Hurry up and get it sealed, Dark Realm!¡±

    The demon-hunter from the Ivory Castle transformed into a tall and sturdy giant. Its body was covered with densely packed bristles as if wearing ayer of tough and substantial armor.

    In the giant pit, the demon-hunter from the Ivory Castle trampled the Infernal God with a gigantic hand and let out a greatugh as its hazy grayish breath smothered the ck mes of the Infernal God.

    Theughter triggered soundwaves and strong wind that blew away the fog from the evaporating snow.

    ¡°Hmph! Although we have gained control over this foreign world, we cannot just seal it like that. It¡¯s one of the Level 4 World Lords!¡±

    The giant mirror a hundred meters wide had a gloomy atmosphere around it. The reflection of the Infernal God was continuously twisted, with fear and despair in its pale blue eyes.

    The Dark Realm Mirror was the actual body of the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    The Infernal God kept struggling in the twister of ck mes. It looked up to the sky and saw the shocking power that the n had. There were also gods from the foreign world that were extremely powerful.

    ¡°All... you are all gods of humans from the Sorcerer World? Impossible, how could such weak and tiny humans possess such... ahh...¡±

    Suddenly, the Infernal God was drowned into rolling sand.

    The Mand Stigmata Sorceress that stood on the top of a yellow sand giant snorted in disgust. ¡°Hmph! Here we go again! These creatures from the foreign world are really arrogant, ignorant, and boring. How could a Level 4 creature im itself as a god.¡±

    All official sorcerers in the sorcerer¡¯s world had matured a lot through the years.

    As they ascended from being an arrogant sorcerer-apprentice to an official sorcerer, they would have already realized how insignificant they were thus increasing their reverence and respect toward the true rules of the endless world.

    Such an evolution would help sorcerers to clearly understand their position and further discover the arcane knowledge of sorcerers.

    That was not the case, however, for some parts of the endless world. In these parts, thew of the jungle ruled. This wasn¡¯t the way a sorcerer would grow.

    During the time of being a sorcerer-apprentice, knowledge could only be obtained from the sorcerer-apprentices among a few major sorcerer academies. Due to differences in terms of stages of life, the official sorcerers would not interfere in the growth of a sorcerer-apprentice.

    This had increased the arrogance of some of the highly ranked sorcerer-apprentices.

    If these sorcerer-apprentices were to be epted as official sorcerers, it would be beneficial to the Arcane Sorcerers, as the knowledge would remain within the sorcerer¡¯s world and be passed on slowly.

    If they were to be epted as demon-hunters though, their knowledge would be immediately ranked up to the level of the endless world. The huge gap would eliminate most of the newly epted demon-hunters and only truly elite sorcerers would remain.

    It was also one of the biggest advantages that the sorcerer world had in the civilized world.

    In contrast, the spiritual world was the opposite. Growth could only be obtained by moving up the food chain step by step while expanding the views and knowledge. There would always be a predator on top of that food chain, its only aim getting to the top and rule from there

    Such a method of growth would allow one to better know their ce when they were at the bottom of the food chain.

    One¡¯s enemies would reduce the moment they moved up a step in the chain.

    A permanent seal would appear as soon as they acknowledged themselves as the top predator of the world, much like the passive title that Grimm obtained on the cruise when he was still a sorcerer-apprentice.

    This had turned into the designation of a god. The term ¡®god¡¯ was considered as a pejorative term in the sorcerer¡¯s world as it represented arrogance and ignorance.

    Only sorcerer-apprentices that were ignorant enough would add such an inferior term before their name to show dominance.

    The Hourss Demon-Hunter that was wearing a ck and white striped sorcerer¡¯s robe stood and waited in the air. This demon-hunter was still in the form of a human sorcerer.

    There were Strings of Time wrapping around the Infernal God beneath the sand.

    The Strings of Time seemed to be able to turn back time, greatly reducing the Infernal God¡¯s struggles. This had allowed the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer to perfectly cast the Dark Realm Seal.

    The Hourss Demon-Hunter looked toward Grimm who had fainted on the back of the Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    Grimm was nursed by ck Isotta as his condition seemed to be really critical.

    ¡°This is unbelievable, this Level 1 Demon-Hunter haspleted the Rank-1 Honor Badge mission. With this honor badge, he is considered to havepleted one-fourth of the future stigmata journey and has gotten the attention of the sorcerer world¡¯s principal.¡±

    The Hourss Demon-Hunter spoke calmly while reminiscing the past.

    ¡°Haha... indeed! This guy is a well-known figure among the new generations of sorcerers in the Sorcerer World. He can only wish that he will not lose his life in the demon-hunting expedition ahead, heh...¡±

    The Ivory Castle Demon-Hunter looked as if he was a real monster, letting out a hearty joyousugh while he exerted all his controlling power on the Infernal God.

    If an invasion of the Infernal Spirit World were to ur, this would definitely be the most dangerous demon-hunter.

    He was a representation of the most powerful defense while being the strongest Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer among all six Stigmata Sorcerers.

    He would also be first to break into the world gate to face against the foreign world¡¯s first round of attacks.

    Such a feat was deemed unachievable for normal sorcerers.

    It was a daunting task to get past the void tunnel of the world gate. The amount of pain experienced would be indescribable. The sorcerer would have to maintain the space around the tunnel while simultaneously defending resistance from the other invading worlds.

    There was also a high possibility of mortality within the world gate.

    ¡°Thinking back on the days where I wanted to get the attention of the principal will...¡±

    The Mand stigmata sorceress was about to join into the conversation. She suddenly stopped mid-sentence, looking upwards to the world gate in the sky while she stood atop the sand giant¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    Hundreds of Level 3 Acraepoid Nobles were leading tens of thousands of Level 2 Acraepoid Commanders and Level 1 Acraepoid Warriors. They rushed out from the world gate, where all the Acraepoids were shocked by the situation before them.

    ¡°Kill them all,¡± said the ck Isotta who had already transformed back to a human sorcerer as he stood on top of the back of the trembling Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    While the ck Isotta carefully removed the ck mes from within Grimm¡¯s body, he scanned through all the low-level creatures that came out from the world gate and calmly ordered with a Soul Echo.

    He seemed to be ordering the soul ves to perform some simple ordinary chores, much like cleaning a room or casting away flies.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The well-prepared army of demon-hunters immediately released all kinds of sorcery to attack. At the same time, the Bright Sorcerermanded the voidships to fire the ult Pulverizer.

    The sts from the ult Pulverizer and the magic were fired alternately with great precision as if they were waves that endlessly brought total disparity toward the struggling Acraepoids.

    A short momentter.

    All Acraepoids from the Acraepoid World had been blown into tiny pieces. Regardless of rank, all had been eliminated, including highly esteemed Acraepoid Nobles that governed the entire state, Acraepoid Commanders that were respected by all, and Acraepoid Warriors that were filled with a burning desire for enhanced strength.

    The Acraepoids were unable to avoid the constant onught of magic that had smothered the entire sky with elemental sorcery. They could only brace themselves for whatever that came their way.

    The attacks from thebined sorcery and sts from the voidships would result in them disappearing within the waves of elemental energy as soon as they were being sted into ashes.

    Acraepoids that followed them out from the world gate had no knowledge of what had happened in the Burrow World, and as soon as they came out from the gate, they ended up in a simr fate as the ones before them.

    Acraepoids that had a better defense nned to retreat back to the world gate after they survived the first wave of attack.

    However, they were pushed back into the elemental sts by the Acraepoids that came from behind like a flow of torrential floodwater. They too ended up losing their lives.

    It was a one-sided ughter!

    It was also a one-way ticket to death!

    The void tunnel of the world gate had been first expanded by the Infernal God. It became even wider and firmer after the bunch of Acraepoids which had died contributed their souls into it. This resulted in unbelievably fast growth!

    At one end of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Slowly, Dark Destroyer and a few other Acraepoid Guardians that rushed toward the gate felt something wasn¡¯t right and stopped the rest of the Acraepoids from rushing toward the world gate.

    On the other end at the Burrow World.

    As soon as thest batch of Acraepoids flew out from the world gate, they were shocked to see the situation before them.

    There were the lucky ones.

    Acraepoids that were strong defenders survived the first st from the demon-hunters and immediately flew back into the world gate.

    They were able to do so now, as there were no longer Acraepoids that would push them back out from the gate.

    With the unbelievable and horrifying news from the Burrow World, they gathered all their energy and rushed back toward the Infernal Spirit World, still deeply terrified by fear.

 Chapter 368: The World Gate X

    <h4>Chapter 368: The World Gate X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Up in the sky of the Burrow World.

    At this time, the world gate which was glowing with dim halo had gradually expanded to more than two hundred meters by massive amounts of Acraepoid souls. The width was enough for a rtively low-level World Lord to pass through.

    One upon a time, these souls were filled by creatures in the Burrow World!

    Many Demon-Hunters were still carrying out their tasks meticulously, paying on their attention to possible new enemies that might emerge from the world gate.

    On the ground of the Burrow World.

    Within the Dark Realms Mirror in the center of the crater, the distorted Dark Destroyer Infernal God struggled and roared, but it became more and more distorted, looking like a whirlpool, getting smaller and weaker.

    ¡°Hehehehe, give up your futile struggle, you have no chance.¡±

    The Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcererughed. At this time, the seal sorcery that was cast on the level-four Dark Destroyer Infernal God of the Infernal Spirit World was almostpleted.

    The Dark Destroyer Infernal God was covered by the Mand Stigmata Sorceress¡¯ sand giant, andpletely lost its chance to struggle and roar. It seemed as if it had been put into a case with its mouth blocked, and was sealed unwillingly into a dark and unreal space of the Dark Realms Mirror.

    Poof...

    The sand returned to the body of sand giant beneath Mand Stigmata Sorceress. The centre of the crater was empty, and there was no trace of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God from the Infernal Spirit World.

    ¡°So this is the Level-4 Acraepoid that tried to invade the Sorcerer World?¡±

    The Mand Stigmata Sorceress shook her head and said with regret, ¡± What a pity. If it wasn¡¯t for Grimm who turned the Infernal Spirit World into the personal wealth of ck Isotta, the Grand Celestial Sorcerer may even make the world gate that could have appeared in Section 12 a permanent one. By then, all future sorcerer-apprentice and Arcane Sorcerers in Section 12 could have visited the Infernal Spirit World to gain some profit, which could attract more poption to the section. ¡±

    Boom!

    The ivory giant with huge bone spurs all over its body stood up from the center of the crater. Although its body was more than two hundred meters tall, it was still far smaller than ck Isotta. However, it has surpassed the size of many ordinary creatures.

    ¡°Hahaha! With this guy, we can find the exact coordinates of the Infernal Spirit World, and then ess there by using our usual means of foreign world expedition, which saves a lot more hassle.¡±

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcererughed.

    Then he continued, ¡°ck Isotta has put so much effort into this Infernal Spirit World. Moreover, this is also a mission issued by the great Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer. Let¡¯s not be stingy, we must prepare a batch of ves when the timees. We don¡¯t know how many Infernal Gods are over there, and whether our army will be sufficient. After all, this method of opening a world gate of a foreign world is very precious indeed.¡±

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s statement also represented the thoughts of other Stigmata Sorcerers.

    The Infernal Spirit World had a very unique attainment in the aspect of souls. The reason why ck Isotta could sessfully open the world gate with souls could be due to the fact that he had a number of unique soul collections from ancient times.

    Or maybe there was some astonishing secret involved.

    After all, no one would believe if those old sorcerers from ancient times even if they said that they don¡¯t have any astonishing secrets.

    Other than ck Isotta, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer who was proficient in Spirit Sorcery, was obviously skilled in this ability as well.

    With that being said, the remaining Infernal Gods that were not selected by ck Isotta and Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer needed to be handled by other sorcerers.

    As the specimens and inspirations of the sorcerers were different, the sorcery that they created were different too.

    Besides than the most basic elemental sorcery, sorcerers could also findmon ground through the basic rules of the Sorcerer World. The more profound a sorcery was, the more necessary it was for sorcerers to create unique sorcery suitable for their own situations ording to the rules and truth of arcane knowledge.

    This was also the reason why Sorcerer World could never produce standardized sorcerers inrge quantities.

    Every sorcerer was unique.

    The so-called sorcerer knowledge, was a truth of rules, but every sorcerer was different, just like how there would never be two identical leaves in the world.

    Perhaps two identical sorcerers could turn intopletely different sorcerers just because they had different element rune change during their apprenticeships.

    The Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer had a sorcerer robe with the pattern of ck and white zebra stripes.

    Under his robe, the sound of sand flowing in hourss never stopped.

    Threads of time gradually returned into the Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s robe.

    To master the power of time was an incredibly mysterious power for all creatures in the Endless World, including these great Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Even among the creatures known by Sorcerer World, creatures simr to Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer that possessed the power of time control were extremely rare.

    Time.

    From a macro perspective, time was the carrier of change in the history of the Endless World. As any tiny material, energy and rule in the Endless World changed, it also meant the loss of time.

    Want time to stand still?

    At least in terms of Grimm¡¯s sorcerer knowledge, it was impossible at all. Unless the sorcerers change the basis of their research from materialism to idealism.

    Thought was also a form of energy.

    If time went still, then the sorcerer who performed this spell would also be still in time, which is contrary to sorcerer theory.

    And then how could you prove that you have used such a spell that could stop time?

    Unless...

    Unless it was a creature beyond the Endless World which exerted this ability. But the endless world had no boundary, what exactly was beyond it?

    This was a concept beyond the knowledge system of sorcerers.

    All the knowledge theories of sorcerers wouldn¡¯t imagine a principle for such sorcery, and for that reason, the research of sorcery knowledge was endless.

    This was also the limit of sorcery pursued by all sorcerers. All of these limits were idealism which only gods in fictions possessed.

    This was to aplish something that was almost impossible, which was against the rules of knowledge in reality.

    Hence, there was no end to sorcerer knowledge. Even for the Grand Celestial Sorcerer who had levered the whole Sorcerer World, could only sigh that he had not obtained endless knowledge to realize his pursuit his idealism, and was eventually defeated by other powerful civilization.

    Time.

    Locally, time could be understood through the theory of general rtivity.

    In every world, due to the difference in rules, the speed of time loss was also different, which would change any carrier of time recording.

    Hourss? Heartbeat? Mechanical clock? Nature day? Thoughts?

    Rules could affect everything in a world, the oue would be some wonderful rules of time. Maybe it had been a hundred years in your world, but in a macro sorcerer world, only fifty years had passed.

    Of course, the remaining fifty years will inevitably be consumed in other ways to maintain the bnce of the Endless World.

    It could be a change of time quality, of the difference of time feeling, or the consumption of the Time Gate...

    Every life forms at different levels had different feelings towards time.

    Ordinary human, sorcerer-apprentice, official sorcerer, level-three sorcerer, Stigmata Sorcerer, and even the Great Necromancer...

    For example,paring an insect with only a few days of life with an ordinary human.

    Time would even feel different to every creature that was in different life stages and different mode.

    When one was young and struggled hard for a goal, one would feel that time seemed endless. Time seemed to be moving too slow and the goal was too far away.

    Eventually at old age and near to death, all good things in life have passed, life was left with too many regrets, only one would feel that time went by too pass.

    The waiting time before the first date seemed so slow, one would be eager to speed up time and meet with his or her beloved quickly.

    On the contrary, as one¡¯s beloved was dying, time seemed to be moving too fast. Before they could create more memories together, his or her other half had left.

    Time.

    In micro, time could be understood through the theory of special rtivity.

    If a material wanted to speed up its time, then if it slowed down the speed of other materials around it, it would achieve a time change within that small environment.

    Grimm had already caught a glimpse of such knowledge of time through his Infinity Eye.

    To make time stand still in a small environment, as long as all the materials, energy and rules around the subject were moving in normal time, and the sorcerer kept absolute parallel with everything around he or she, and the sorcerer could make time stand still in a micro and deceptive way.

    These are the three levels of time knowledge under the sorcerer knowledge system.

    Even if one had a certain breakthrough in the lowest level of time knowledge, it would be enough for him or her to be like Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Unlocking the second level and one would be enough to be a Grand Celestial Sorcerer.

    As for the highest level?

    Even basic research at this level would leave an immortal mark and unique level in the Sorcerer World, the destiny lever!

 Chapter 369: The World Gate XI

    <h4>Chapter 369: The World Gate XI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Up in the sky of the Burrow World.

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus was shivering, not knowing where to ce its remaining one w.

    As the Dark Destroyer Infernal God of the Infernal Spirit World was sealed, the six Stigmata Sorcerers¡ªincluding Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer who was guarding Grimm¡¯s Soul-fire Prime at the sorcerer tower¡ªall stood around Grimm on the body of Thousand-eyed Carcinus.

    ¡°Young Master! Waah! Don¡¯t die! You haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise of giving me Bonito Fish and Enigma #1! Waah ...¡±

    Myna fell on Grimm¡¯s chest and bawl, but Grimm didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°He is repairing himself now. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    After looking at Myna for a while, ck Isotta said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to see a Steel Emblem Myna in today¡¯s Sorcerer World. Hee-hee-hee-hee, I thought your species went extinct along with the ancient humans.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, I will be alive even after you die.¡±

    Myna sqwaked angrily, however ck Isotta only replied with augh, he wasn¡¯t offended at all.

    ¡°This little bastard. Ugh! My True Ivory!¡±

    Under Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s bald head wearing a golden crown, he looked at his half-melted giant ivory in regret. One half of the ivory was slightly damaged, while the other half hadpletely disappeared.

    It was his True Ivory armor after all.

    Now that it was damaged like this, he had no idea how many years it would take topletely repair it.

    ck Isotta turned around and said, ¡°A me from the World Lord of Infernal Spirit World has melted your True Ivory, and invaded every cell within his body. Compared with spending a huge amount of energy in the Void Fortress to rebuild a body for him, I willpensate for the loss of your True Ivory.¡±

    As ck Isotta spoke, he looked at the unconscious Grimm.

    ¡°However, his injury was a blessing in disguise. Due to your True Ivory and this mysterious me, he had sessfully advanced into Wild Instinct Level 2 in a time of crisis.¡±

    ck Isotta stretched out his hand. With a ¡°poof¡± sound, a pure ck energy ball appeared in his palm, gradually expanded and thinned until it disappeared, and a ck me appeared.

    The ck me was releasing an aura out which was totally opposite to the Dark Destroyer Infernal God. The me was burning with a faint fragrance.

    It was exactly the Infernal Spirit Power exerted by the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, the same ck me that invaded Grimm¡¯s body.

    ¡°Heh-heh.¡± ck Isotta chuckled. He then threw the ck me to the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Since even Grimm can identally use this ck me and True Ivory to activate Wild Instinct Level 2, you should go back and study it carefully, maybe you can find something unexpected,¡± said ck Isotta.

    After receiving the ck me, the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer seemed a little surprised.

    ck Isotta continued, ¡°If you have any unexpected findings, I will leave the owner of this ck me to you aspensation.¡±

    Opening his mouth wide, the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer swallowed the ck me directly. After looking at the unconscious Grimm, he snorted and said, ¡°Well, this guy is lucky.¡±

    The Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer also showed a strange smile.

    At this time, in the middle of the palms of the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, a tiny and insignificant fragment of the giant Dark Realm Mirror was rotating rapidly.

    Deep in the mirror, a green-skinned Acraepoid about one and a half meter tall was struggling and wandering. Fear was written all over its face.

    The Acraepoid kept waving its sword, but all of its effort in the mirror were futile.

    ¡°Look, this little guy seems to be a specimen that Grimm specially caught.¡±

    The slightly irritated Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer looked at the giant Dark Realm Mirror and coldly said, ¡°A Level 3 creature? Then it¡¯s better for Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer to take away its soul. Don¡¯t release the specimen and identally get this Level 1 Demon-Hunter who just got his Rank 1 Honor Badge killed.¡±

    ¡°Heh-heh-heh, no problem, this is a small matter.¡±

    The Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer red at Acraepoid in the mirror. Ghostly emerald-colored mes were burning in his eye sockets.

    Mand Stigmata Sorceress looked at the thinned-out Mand Robe and said, ¡°It seems that my Mand Sand helped him a lot, two-thirds of them have been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Shhh....¡±

    The Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer who was wearing a ck and white zebra-striped sorcerer robe didn¡¯t speak. The sound of sand flowing beneath his robes seemed never-ending.

    ¡°Heh-heh-heh-heh. Well then...let¡¯s put an end to what happened to Grimm. Send him back to the Void Fortress to have a good rest,¡± ordered ck Isotta.

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus replied hurriedly, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    With that, Thousand-eyed Carcinus carried Grimm and Myna, and flew towards the Void Fortress, not stopping at all along the way.

    Meanwhile, in the sky.

    The world gate¡ªwhich had expanded to 200 meters¡ªwas radiating a light purple glow, looking like a giant whirlpool. The scent of foreign world were constantly emanating, looking much more solid than before.

    Naturally, the six Stigmata Sorcerers lifted their heads and looked at the world gate.

    ¡°It¡¯s already so huge? Interesting, interesting, heh-heh-heh-heh...¡±

    ck Isottaughed and looked at Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, Mand Stigmata Sorceress, and Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ck Isotta spoke with a deep tone, ¡°A world gate at this scale is enough for all of you to pass through. Since it has already been expanded to this extent, why don¡¯t you go there to collect some specimens and regional data. After returning to the Sorcerer World, we can skip the hassle of sending Reconnaissance Sorcerers over again to collect information.

    ck Isotta¡¯s blurry eyes were filled with yearning and excitement, as if he could already see himself taking over the Infernal Spirit World, and researching on the sorcery of opening the world gate with Soul Energy, and then...

    ¡°Heh-heh-heh-heh, after we get the exact world coordinates of Infernal Spirit World from the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, let¡¯s go directly there after a hundred years.

    ck Isotta seemed to be a little impatient.

    ¡°Well, you sure know how to make things easy for yourself.¡±

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer groaned. However, for a world gate this wide, it was true that he didn¡¯t need any more effort to expand it further.

    In that way, all the pain and inconvenience of creating all kinds of weird world gates or traveling to the foreign world through the world aperture by force could be omitted.

    For the invasion of Infernal Spirit World, the Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer also had great expectations.

    ¡°Heh-heh, the body size of ck Isotta and I are toorge. We will just meet all of you here. If we expand the world gate further, not only it will take time, but it will also give the other side more time to respond and prepare. It will not be good if the Infernal Spirit World seal this void tunnel.¡±

    From the Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s words, it seemed as if he was slightly weaker than ck Isotta, but actually he had surpassed the level of the other four Stigmata Sorcerers.

    ¡®A Level 5 Stigmata Sorcerer?¡¯

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, Mand Stigmata Sorceress, Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, and Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer looked at each other for a while.

    On the other end was a medium-sized world. For four Stigmata Sorcerers to go there together, and with two other stronger Stigmata Sorcerers to wait in front of the world gate, if it was just for them to stay near the world gate of the opposite world for a short time to collect some specimens and information about their world rule, it shouldn¡¯t be too big a problem.

    After considering, the four Stigmata Sorcerers nodded their heads, let out deepughs, and flew to the world gate.

    ck Isotta let out an evilugh and urged, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far away from the world gate. If you happened to be captured by the World Lord there, and be sealed or killed in the Infernal Spirit World, it will be all your own responsibility.

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcererughed. ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, if any of us don¡¯t return after 36 hoursses, you don¡¯t have to give us any reward.¡±

    As the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer finished, his body turned into a nearly-200 meters tall ivory giant.

    After being slightly stuck at the world gate entrance for a while, he squeezed into the light purple whirpool of the world gate.

    Meanwhile, looking at the other three Stigmata Sorcerers.

    For the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, it seemed that due to his earlier sealing of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, he too, was stuck at the world gate entrance for a while, and then squeezed his way in.

    The other two Stigmata Sorcerers entered much easier.

    ck Isotta looked at the other Dark Sorcerers who were also eager to try andughed, ¡°Heh-heh-heh-heh, go if you are willing to join in the fun. You can keep whatever you plunder, and you are responsible for your own death.¡±

    After hesitating for a little, more than ten thousand Dark Sorcerers roared and followed the four Stigmata Sorcerers into the world gate.

    These Dark Sorcerers were those who did not depend on the Principal Will of the Sorcerer World.

    Among them were Third Ghostpepper¡¯s team of seven people and Nairo.

 Chapter 370: The World Gate XII

    <h4>Chapter 370: The World Gate XII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Although the Demon-Hunters had killed hundreds and thousands of Acraepoids before the World Gate in Burrow World, they were only a small group among the countless Acraepoids in the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s Capital.

    However, among this small group, most of them were higher-level Acraepoid Nobles and Acraepoid Commanders.

    With the news of the disaster happening at Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s Capital and the news of two Infernal Gods being triggered spreading, not only more Acraepoids were gathered again, two mysterious World Guardians of the Acraepoid World also appeared.

    Waiting for the sorcerers in front of the World Gate were three Acraepoid World Guardians.

    ¡°Damn it. This is really a middle-level world after all. The number of these little creatures is astonishing. Not to mention that ck me of the World Lord...¡±

    Looking just like a giant monster bone thorns, Ivory fort Stigmata Sorcerer was resisting the attack of countless Acraepoids, and squeezing into the Infernal Spirit World from the World Gate.

    This was the reason for not expanding the World Gate.

    If the sorcerers were to slowly expand the World Gate and enter the Infernal Spirit World, it was very likely that even a powerful Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer with high defensive ability would return to the Burrow World with severe injury, or even worse¡ªkilled in the Infernal Spirit World.

    Among the tens of millions of Acraepoids, only about tens of thousands were surrounding and attacking Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, and among the tens of thousands, only a few hundred of them were able tounch effective attacks towards Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The greatest advantage of being an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer was that he or she could ignore the massive attacks of low-level creatures. This was also the basic ability developed by the Endless World¡¯s biological evolutionw for the World Lords to break into the foreign world.

    By contrast, Elemental Sorcerers¡¯ ability to enter a foreign world by force and fight were much weaker.

    Boom!

    Darkborne Infernal God lit a giant ck me sword. Another hundred-meter giant sword with the Infernal Spirit Power fell from the sky, and shed on the bone thorn and bone armor of the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Roar! ¡°Damn!¡±

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer growled painfully, several huge bone thorns fell from his body. Yet, he was still desperately squeezing into the Infernal Spirit World. No matter how the Acraepoids tried to stop him and attack him in fear, he did not flinch.

    ¡°You are not the god of the Burrow World. What world are you from? Why are you invading the great Acraepoid World?¡±

    At this moment, Darkborne Infernal God was slightly panicked looking at this terrifying creature that is gradually squeezing into Infernal Spirit World.

    The Infernal Spirit World was really powerful in the known worlds of the Infernal Spirit World. (T/N No, that¡¯s not a mistrantion)

    Through the connection between the First Acraepoid King and some great being in the distant unknown world, the Darkborne Infernal God knew that among the dozens of known world, there was only one world like the Infernal Spirit World with several enved worlds.

    However, the Endless World was unbelievably vast.

    The Endless World was so vast that some unbelievably powerful creatures were born in some strange and magical worlds.

    It was also from the long-term alliance and trade in the distant world that the First Acraepoid King and Darkborne Infernal God knew that there was a more powerful biological level above the World Gods, they were called the Gods of the Gods, also known as the Eternal Dominator.

    Such powerful creatures were beyond description. In the face of invasion by these powerful creatures, weak worlds wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to defend.

    As for a strong world like the Infernal Spirit World, even with the power of all World Gods and World Guardiansbined, and with the support of the Principal Will of the World, and with hundreds of millions of lives, there was only a slight possibility that they could defend their world from the attack of such powerful creatures.

    The best way to resist these legendary creatures was to create a same-level existence within their world.

    Otherwise, they must not let this great existence notice their world.

    Through that distant and powerful alliance world, the Infernal Spirit World knew that in the recent history of their worldmunity, there was a world simr to the Infernal Spirit World, a powerful world that ruled several worlds and was eventually destroyed by an Eternal Dominator.

    As for this World Lord who suddenly invaded from the Burrow World...

    Thinking about how Dark Destroyer Infernal God and the millions of other Acraepoids entered the Burrow World never returned, how the World Gate opened to such an extent, how an Arcaepoid-look-alike creature invaded the Acraepoid World with thousands of monsters...

    The Darkborne Infernal God shivered in fear. Infernal Spirit World was stillpletely clueless about this strange and powerful world that had been targeting them for a while!

    For them to provoke a war between two worlds, they must be a very powerful world.

    Thinking about the tragic state of several worlds that were once invaded and enved by the Infernal Spirit World, Darkborne Infernal God dared not to take this lightly. This was a life-and-death moment for the Infernal Spirit World!

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, the great Acraepoid World? Why the invasion?¡±

    Half of Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s body was already outside the World Gate. Even with one World Lord, three World Guardians and many other Acraepoids fighting to resist, they could barely resist the invasion of Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    With multiple invasion experience, the defense ability of Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer was far beyond imagination.

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcererughed in front of the World Gate. ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, it¡¯s exactly because of how great your world is that we want to invade. The also great Sorcerer World will never allow another great world to get in our way of revival.¡±

    ¡®So their world is called the Sorcerer World?¡¯

    Darkborne Infernal God was filled with joy.

    ¡®Such foolish creature, I tricked it into revealing the name of their world so easily!

    ¡®We must probe into the origin of this Sorcerer World through the First Acraepoid King.¡¯

    As a powerful world that couldmunicate with souls, the Acraepoid World did not only have the direct power of a few Infernal Gods, but also a huge wealth that could be used during a crisis...

    And if the other party failed to invade, then the consequences...

    ¡°Heh-heh-heh-heh, so you are a sorcerer? Die!¡±

    The Darkborne Infernal God roared. The ck fire sword in its hand turned into more than two-hundred meters long, releasing dazzling Infernal Energy. Under the mumbling and praying of millions of horrified Acraepoids, the Infernal God shed the alien monster that was emerging from the World Gate.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the three Acraepoid World Guardians set off a ck me using World Force.

    sh!

    The ck fireball in the hands of the first Acraepoid World Guardian soon got the World Force¡¯s response, growing from its initial fist-size to tens of meters in a sh, and evolved into a huge ck me with the size of the World Gate.

    Previously, Grimm only caused a few waves of the Principal Will of the Acraepoid World. As he was too weak, he could not be locked by the Principal Will at all.

    Now that it was Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, he caused such great resistance by the Principal Will of the Acraepoid World.

    Smash!

    The second Acraepoid World Guadian also used the ck fireball in his hand to activate the World Force, as if it was forming a giant fire resistance ring near the World Gate to trap Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The fire ring was like a shackle, firmly squeezing the giant monster transformed by Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    The third Acraepoid World Guardian formed a huge pot-shaped ck me cover, heading towards Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The continuous and powerful resistance from the Infernal Spirit World made Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer howl in pain.

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer was cut by the World Force and attacked by the World Lords. Hundreds of his giant bone thorns fell from the sky, stained in bright red blood.

    Being attacked by thebined forces of Infernal Spirit World, Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer roared in pain and retreated into the World Gate a little.

    ¡°Mighty Darkborne Infernal God, please cast your supreme power to defeat this evil monster from the foreign world!¡±

    ¡°Acraepoid World Guardians who listen to the Principal Will of the Acraepoid World, please save us from this suffering...¡±

    ¡°Evil monster from a foreign world, go back to your filthy world! The Infernal Spirit World is blessed by the protection of many Infernal Gods, you have no chance of staining it!¡±

    On the me Burrow and ground of the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s Capital, many Acraepoid nobles andmoners were praying and cursing.

    What happened at that moment was enough to be recorded in the history of the great Acraepoid World.

    Maybe in the future, when the future Acraepoid generation excavates historic sites, they would find such an ancient monument that states:

    ¡°The great Darkborne Infernal God, three Acraepoid World Guardians, along with Acraepoid Saints, Commanders, and Warriors, resisted the invasion of a powerful and evil monster from an unknown foreign world...¡±

    Roar! ¡°Damn! Mammoth Armor! ¡±

    With a raging roar under the ck me before the World Gate, two giant blood-red tusks pierced the ck me. The red tusks were a hundred meters long!

    A fiery gaze, protected by a red bone armor, pierced through the ck me seal cover.

    ¡°Infernal Spirit World, you havepletely angered me, and you will pay more for it!¡±

 Chapter 371: The World Gate XIII

    <h4>Chapter 371: The World Gate XIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ugly monster, go back to your filthy world!¡±

    An Acraepoid Noble roared and became one with the burning sword in its hand, looking just like a prick cone. Then, it stabbed Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer with the sword.

    The Acraepoid Noble was among the very few Acraepoids which could pose some threat to Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ng!

    However, at that moment, as the infernal giant sword shed on the red bone thorn of the monster standing in front of World Gate. Not only did it not hurt the monster, but even the previous scar on the monster¡¯s body had disappeared. Only the sound of metal nging was heard.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Standing on a bone thorn of more than twenty meters long, the Acraepoid Noble¡¯s eyes widened, staring in disbelief.

    At the same time, its body was burning with Infernal Energy, desperately resisting the red poison released by its enemy¡¯s bone thorn.

    Not only did it not hurt this terrible monster from a foreign world, but the de in its hand also broke!

    The Acraepoid Noble roared into the sky.

    ¡°I have been practicing the Infernal Swordsmanship for two thousand three hundred and seventy-nine years, not cking off for even a moment. But now, I can¡¯t even hurt this monster that invades the great Acraepoid World. What a disgrace for me to live in this world!¡±

    The Acraepoid Noble took out a ck me ball, swallowed it, and rushed towards the head of the foreign monster.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    With an indomitable force, a nostalgia for the great and beautiful Acraepoid World, and a determined pursuit of the Infernal Swordsmanship in its heart, the Acraepoid Noble rushed to the monster.

    Boom!

    ...

    A giant hand covered with red ferocious bone thorns was waving randomly as if it was driving flies away, sending all the tiny ck dots in front of the world gate flying.

    Each red-bone thorn was covered with sharp barbs. The top of the bone thorn was filled with a red poisonous scent. Ayer of light-red thick fog surrounded the area in front of the World Gate for thousands of meters.

    Boom!

    pping hundreds of tiny Acarepoids, Ivory Fort Stigmata suddenly felt a violent energy shock below his chin. Feeling slightly dizzy, he shook his head a little.

    The explosion was exactly the short-lived resplendence of the Acraepoid Noble which practiced Infernal Swordsmanship for two thousand three hundred and seventy-nine years.

    ¡°What a bunch of annoying little things!¡±

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer who had just squeezed most of his body from the World Gate growled impatiently.

    At that moment, he had sessfully arrived at the Infernal World. At least the forces gathered before his eyes could no longer stop him.

    As Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer finished his sentence, he lifted his elephant-form head covered with red-bone thorns and bone armor. His hundred-meter long trunk was as long as his ivories, seeming to have gathered enough energy tounch an attack.

    Roar!

    With a boom, dark-red poison was released from the elephant trunk, spreading in all directions as he waved his trunk.

    ¡°Dodge this monster¡¯s poisonous cloud!¡±

    ¡°Argh! No...¡±

    For the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, it was just a random elephant trunk attack. However, for the countless Acraepoids around the World Gate, the attack seemed like arge number of poisonous clouds gushing out, some of the tiny and weak Acraepoids had nowhere to run at all.

    In a blink of an eye, thousands of Acraepoids fell from the sky.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcererughed. Four-fifths of his body had been squeezed out from the World Gate.

    At that moment, all of the Acraepoids who were trying to prevent him from arriving at the Infernal World paused. Finally, the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer hadpletely arrived at the Infernal World!

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer had a two hundred-meter tall gigantic body, fully covered with twenty-meter long red-colored bone thorns on the surface, and with strong muscles beneath the thorns, looking extremely powerful and threatening. His every move seemed to trigger a huge elemental force, causing extensive elemental damage to the surrounding low-level Acraepoids.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha! As I said, you will pay more for this!¡± said the ivory giant coldly in front of the World Gate, staring at everything in the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s Capital with its blood-red eyes.

    ¡°Foreign world World God, don¡¯t you get too carried away!¡±

    The Darkborne Infernal God wielded the Infernal sword in his hand. His energy level was way beyond the Acraepoid Noble. With a boom, the swordnded on the ivory giant transformed by the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    After a few waves of energy ripples, several red-bone thorns were broken, and arge area of the bone armor was burning with ck mes, looking as if they were about to melt the armor.

    Roar!

    The Ivory Giantunched a counter-attack with a fist filled with elemental forces. However, his attack was easily dodged by the Darkborne Infernal God.

    Boom!

    The Darkborne Infernal God gave the ivory giant another blow, rolling energy waves spread once again.

    ¡°Heh-heh, in order to obtain this kind of powerful defense transformation ability, you have sacrificed all other abilities. It¡¯s no use for you topletely ignore the attacks of low-level life. I will still cut you to death, sword by sword. I will take your body as a trophy and hang it in my temple forever!¡±

    The Darkborne Infernal God roared angrily.

    On the ground of the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s Capital, tens of thousands of Acraepoid aristocrats fled with their families. As one out of the five gathering spots in the Acraepoid World, the once prosperous Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s Capital had be a disastrous ground.

    Not only the initial Infernal God celebration had turned into an incident that angered the Infernal Gods twice, but it was also even followed by an invasion of a foreign god into the Acraepoid World. All these unstable situations made the Acraepoids felt extremely uneasy.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    On the other hand, three World Lords were attacking the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer from the side continuously.

    Relying on the World Force, Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer couldn¡¯tpletely defend the attack of three World Lords.

    ¡°Oh mighty Darkborne Infernal God, I have informed all the Guardians in every corner of the Acraepoid World about this foreign invasion. Among the three strongest Guardians?¡ªthe Sky Guardian, the Earth Guardian, the Sea Guardian?¡ªthe nearest Earth Guardian would need ten days to arrive.¡±

    After an Acraepoid Guardian attacked the ivory giant, it flew to the side of Darkborne Infernal God and informed about the arrival status of the Earth Guardian in a serious tone.

    The blue eyes under the ck me of the Darkborne Infernal God were filled with concern.

    ¡°We lost track of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God after he went to the Burrow World. As for Lightglow Infernal God and Darkglow Infernal God, their temple is too far away from here. It will take at least thirty days for them toe here.¡±

    Darkborne Infernal God was sneering at the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer for his clumsy moves, looking as if the victory was in its hand.

    However, the actual situation was that it was equally difficult for the Infernal God to hurt the core of the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The defense ability of Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer was really astonishing after all.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, don¡¯t get too carried away, you say? Cutting me to death, sword by sword, you say?¡±

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcererughed. He seemed to realize that his attack on the Darkborne Infernal God was futile too. He decided to ignore it and focus on driving away all hostile creatures near the World Gate.

    Just a short momentter, a second Sorcerer Will suddenly arrived.

    ¡°Ivory Fort, it must be hard for you. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Yellow Sand Giant stretches his head out from the World Gate and looked at the injured Ivory Giant. At the same time, his eyes were full of joy while looking at the new world.

    Countless Acraepoids, towering me Burrows, blue sky and white clouds, and a sun that was about to set.

    ¡°So this is the Infernal Spirit World?¡±

    ...

    Not only the Darkborne Infernal God and the Acraepoid Guardians, but also the millions of flying Acraepoids in the sky and billions of Acraepoid nobles andmoners on the ground werepletely stunned.

    ¡°A second foreign World God?!¡±

    After a short pause, the first Acraepoid which came back to its senses was the Acraepoid Guardian who had previously fought with Grimm.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Acraepoid Guardian roared, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to let another foreign god to arrive at the Infernal Spirit World. We must stop this! Oh right, the Ancient Seal! How long does it take to activate the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s Capital Ancient Seal?¡±

    There was an Ancient Seal under each Kingdom in the Acraepoid World.

    It was a backup n thoughtfully arranged by the ancient Acraepoid World during their foreign world invasion, which was used to seal the World Gate in case of failure.

    Once such an Ancient Seal was used, the Acraepoid World wouldpletely lose all soul contact with the other world, which is the most serious consequence for the Acraepoid World.

    ¡°Seven days, it would take seven days!¡± said Darkborne Infernal God while panting, its blue eyes were filled with despair.

    ¡°Seven days? That¡¯s too long!¡±

    With the force gathered at the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital at that moment, if it was only one foreign World God, they could still keep the situation under control.

    However, now that there were two foreign World Gods, it was very likely that they would suffer significant losses.

 Chapter 372: The World Gate XIV

    <h4>Chapter 372: The World Gate XIV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the protection of the Ivory Giant, the Yellow Sand Giant emerged from the World Gate after a short while and sessfully arrived in the Infernal Spirit World!

    Leading three Acraepoid Guardians and millions of Acraepoids, The Darkborne Infernal God attacked desperately. Meanwhile, the two mysterious foreign world World Gods from were still in passive defense mode, staying close to the World Gate.

    The Yellow Sand Giant was a hundred-meter tall, which was much smaller than the Ivory Giant.

    Although it was still challenging for the Yellow Sand Giant to attack the endless low-level Acraepoids with the help of Ivory Giant, its presence was enough to form an actual threat to the Darkborne Infernal God.

    However, in general, it was still difficult for the two Stigmata Sorcerers to control the situation around the World Gate.

    But...

    ¡°Ivory Fort, you¡¯ve worked hard...¡±

    A glowing image of a human sorcerer surrounded by monochrome Strings of Time slowly emerged from the World Gate.

    There were tens of thousands of Strings of Time. Using the Stigmata Sorcerer as a center, they formed a shape of an hourss.

    ¡°A third foreign world World God?!¡±

    One powerful foreign monster after another kept emerging from the World Gate. This was already the third one. In the eyes of the Acraepoids, the emergence of these monsters seemed never-ending. They werepletely clueless how many more of these powerful foreign Gods would emerge from the World Gate.

    The millions of flying Acraepoids in the sky were not the only ones who were in despair, even the Darkborne Infernal God waspletely horrified. It was a fear of the unknown.

    ¡®Just what kind of powerful world is this Sorcerer World?¡¯

    ¡®In that world, how many such World Gods are there?¡¯

    ¡®How did Sorcerer World find out about Infernal Sorcerer World, and how did they sessfully invade from the Burrow World?¡¯

    At least in Darkborne Infernal God¡¯s instinct, there was one more World God in the tunnel of the World Gate.

    ¡°Darkborne Infernal God...¡±

    An Acraepoid Guardian muttered, its ck me was filled with despair. Although it didn¡¯t finish its sentence, Darkborne Infernal God already knew what it was about to say.

    In iparable pain and heartbreaking torture, Darkborne Infernal God roared hysterically.

    ¡°Retreat! To all Acraepoid people, leave! Give up the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital. We need to gather more powerful forces to deal with these foreign world evil demons!¡±

    With that, Darkborne Infernal God stopped caring about its people who had already fallen into panic and despair. It turned and left with the three Acraepoid Guardians, retreating to a faraway ce.

    They have lost the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital.

    The Acraepoid World must gather more powerful forces to recover the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital from these foreign gods.

    And of course, revenge!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the foreign god with Ivory, even with three foreign gods arriving at the Infernal Spirit World, the Darkborne Infernal God had the confidence to handle all of them with the help of his massive Acraepoid army.

    However, the foreign god with Ivory¡¯s defense towards low-level Acraepoids was too powerful, which greatly limits the effectiveness of the Acraepoid army¡¯s attacks.

    The Darkborne Infernal God had forgotten when was thest time it felt such great pain and heartbreak.

    The almost endless screams of the capital were just like the howling from the bottom of Darkborne¡¯s Infernal God¡¯s heart, clearly ringing around its ears, tormenting its heart.

    Those were the people who believed in him and worshipped him as a god.

    All of a sudden, the three Acraepoid Guardians beside the Darkborne Infernal God seemed to have sensed the arrival of another foreign god. They paused and murmured in despair, ¡°The fourth foreign god hasnded. The Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital haspletely fallen...¡±

    All of them did not dare to stay for any longer. In a sh, all of their figures shed and disappeared into thin air.

    ...

    In the sky, as the Darkborne Infernal God gave its oracle, the swarms of Acraepoids began to flee in panic.

    It was a disaster for the whole Infernal Spirit World. It wasn¡¯t a situation that low-level Acraepoids could handle.

    This was one of the disadvantages of a world ruled by humanoid intelligence. The Stigmata Sorcerers seemed to have long expected it.

    In favorable circumstances, humanoid intelligence had the ability to gather stronger resistance force, which was an advantage due to teamwork and group intelligence.

    On the other hand, once in adversity, all of them would fall in the trap of fear.

    Under this circumstance, the world ruled by humanoid intelligence would fall into chaos and rout very quickly, and their resistance power would weaken, which was likely to be even weaker than the resistance power of primitive creatures.

    In the sky, there were a few brave and determined Acraepoid warriors andmanders, desperate to defend their home.

    The Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital was their home, their everything!

    Under the support of the sorcery source of their respective sorcerer towers, the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, Mand Stigmata Sorceress, Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer, and Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer turned into hundred-meter giants, wiping out the Acraepoids around the World Gate.

    The Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s Mammoth Armor hadpletely disappeared, and gradually changed from blood-red bone thorns to gray-white bone thorns.

    Followed by Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer, more than ten thousands of Dark Sorcerers flew out from the World Gate, flying into the foreign world filled with me Burrows and desperate howls of Acraepoids.

    The world rule there seemed very simr to Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Damn, these Acraepoids!¡±

    The Ivory Giant groaned impatiently. He no longer paid attention to the low-level Acraepoids in the sky, and directlynded on the busy ground of Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital.

    Boom!

    As his two giant feetnded on the ground, the street paved with green stones immediately cracked with two footprints in the center.

    The earth trembled.

    Deafening shock wave spread. Inadvertently, dozen of me Burrows lived by the Acraepoids copsed in all directions.

    Arge number of Acraepoid nobles with big belly and Acraepoid beauties¡ªbased on beauty standards that were very different from humans¡ªscreamed and ran. All they wanted was to flee from the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital, which was already hell to them at the time.

    ¡°Ivory Fort,plete the mission first!¡±

    Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer had also slowlynded on the ground of the capital. Looking at the destruction on the ground made by the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, he reminded Ivory Fort of their mission.

    Gradually calming down, the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer looked at the hundreds of me Burrows that he destroyed. Under his feet, millions of small and weak Acraepoids looked at him in fear, crying and running away in chaos.

    Gasp, gasp...

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Breathing heavily, the Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer wiped the many big and small scars on his body with one hand and managed to stop the blood from flowing.

    Meanwhile, his other hand gradually transformed into a giant and exquisite ivory cage.

    Then, Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer started grabbing arge number of Acraepoids randomly with his hands¡ªregardless of dead or alive¡ªand directly throw them into the bone cage.

    After all, these were only specimens for the next Demon-Hunting expedition¡ªquality wasn¡¯t a concern.

    Just like that, on the ground of Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s capital, a foreign monster was catching weak and helpless Acraepoids and throwing them into a cage by force.

    The situation was aplete nightmare for the Acraepoids...

    By contrast, the other three Stigmata Sorcerers handled the situation much better.

    Using Dark Realm Seal, Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer collected the Acraepoid specimens with ease. Although the quantity was less than that of Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, the quality was much higher.

    Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer took out a horn-shaped storage apparatus.

    The movement of any Acraepoid that went close to the Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer would be slowed down. Then, he picked those specimens that seemed worthy to him and store them into the apparatus.

    A pile of yellow sand flowed through the ground. The weak and tiny Acraepoids which had no time to escape were submerged by the yellow sand. After the yellow sand passed, the ground became empty...

 Chapter 373: The World Gate XV

    <h4>Chapter 373: The World Gate XV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the great Stigmata Sorcerer remained rtively unaffected by the wanton state of the Darkborne Kingdom, the same could not be said for the Dark Demon-Hunters that arrived with him.

    Third Ghostpepper, Gabriel, and Kuryak joined into a small team of seven sorcerers. Together, they observed the inter-world war happening right in the heart of the foreign world¡¯s capital.

    ¡°Third Ghostpepper...¡±

    Kuryak stood on the apex of a pyramid-shaped flying craft. Underneath the strands of golden hair, his eyes gazed at the Spinal Staff-wielding, dark-red eyed Third Ghostpepper. At the moment, he struggled to produce any words, but those that managed toe out sounded heavy and stressed out.

    Third Ghostpepper¡¯s eyes were fixated on this foreign world capital city that was so wide it spanned the entire length of the horizon.

    Even after the sheer destruction the Stigmata Sorcerers have brought down onto this city, most parts of the city remained untouched. Consequently, the resistance forces were still standing strong, so for the Dark Demon-Hunters that swarmed out from the World Gate, they still had to take every corner of the city with utmost caution.

    After all, these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had no principal Void Fortress to help them maintain their sorcerers barriers this time round.

    ¡°That Grimm, he¡¯s really...¡±

    Like Kuryak, Third Ghostpepper¡¯s sentence was cut short abruptly. Nearing the end, his voice grew extremely strained before failing to produce anymore words. The only sound amidst the dead-silence came from the gray Spirit me that burned atop his head. His dark-red eyes were suddenly stricken with surprise.

    That Grimm, how did he manage to be part of the vanguard? Why did the ck Isotta assign to him missions in this world, in which hepleted it and escaped back into the Burrow World?

    If this was true, then the mission¡¯s level would...

    It would have been a Rank-1 Honor Badge mission!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Gabriel bellowed out in frustration. He too, was once considered a prodigy apprentice from the same ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. Forming into a dark streak of shadow, he descended onto the earth below.

    ¡°Oh, it seems this guy¡¯s pissed off from the humiliation huh, hehe...¡±

    A Demon-Hunter Sorcerer whose body burned brightly in mes, taunted as he looked at Gabriel¡¯s descending figure.

    Third Ghostpepper ignored the mockery from said Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and instead, yelled at Gabriel, ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°What the hell am I doing? Why I¡¯m heading off to collect the despair of the Acraepoids of course!¡±

    Gabriel yelled back in reply without turning back. With a loud snap, his sorcerer¡¯s robe were ripped into shreds, revealing the beast-like crocodilian body underneath. Like a falling meteor, he shot towards the ground at the Acraepoid civilians who were running for their dear lives, an exercise in futility.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too...¡±

    The other six sorcerers sighed before simrly hurtling towards the earth¡¯s surface like six meteorites. And thus, the small team formed a tiny part of the ¡°evil¡± Dark Demon-Hunters¡¯ brutal campaign of mass-genocide against the Acraepoids.

    For the Acraepoids inhabiting the Darkborne Kingdom, these sorcerers who were invading their beautiful homnd were exactly like the berserking monsters depicted on the walls of their holy temples.

    ***

    In an inconspicuous corner of the sky.

    ¡°Ku ku ku ku, the unique ability to control the me Saber with the will of their soul? It seems they are much stronger than the primitive creatures from before!¡±

    A Level-3 Dark Demon-Hunter shrieked as he shed with a Acraepoid Saint who, despite facing utter despair, still held on stubbornly to its will.

    Energy waves rolled across the sky as the battle dragged on.

    Nairy, whose body ck chains wrapped around, carefully dodged the surprisingly strong Acraepoids who were part of the resistance forces as he made his way swiftly toward a building that was distinctive from the other me Burrows which towered high up into the skies.

    Zoom!

    Although this building was not as tall as the other me Burrows, it was built on an exceptionallyrge area and had a majestic stone statue erected on it.

    This building seems to have yet been noticed by other Dark Demon-Hunters.

    A frantic look suddenly shed through his calm eyes, which were covered by the silky-golden hair before he flew into the building, busting throughyers of thick doors which were all heavily locked and chained.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    To Nairy¡¯s surprise, the loose robes the Acraepoids in this building wore, were somewhat simr with the sorcerer¡¯s robes. They looked different inparison to the Acraepoids from outside.

    ¡°Sacrificial Lord...¡±

    ¡°We must hurry, even the great Infernal God, Dark Destroyer has prophesied about theiring. These corrupt foreign beings are too strong for us to handle...¡±

    The surrounding younger Acraepoids coaxed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I am a loyal servant to the great Infernal God, Dark Destroyer. I am the physical embodiment of his will in this Acraepoid world, and this temple is where his honor lies!¡±

    An elder Acraepoid donning a great robe refuted stubbornly.

    Suddenly the elder Acraepoid¡¯s eyes were drawn to Nairy, who had entered the hall unexpectedly. After recovering from the surprise, the elder¡¯s face contorted with rage as he howled, ¡°Cursed devil from the foreign world, the great and holy will of the almighty Infernal God, Dark Destroyer will never yield to such tyranny, now die...¡±

    With a loud puff, a ball of Dark Destroyer ck mes ignited in the middle of the elder Acraepoid¡¯s palms.

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    There was a trace of disappointment contained deep within the elder Acraepoid¡¯s gaze. The temple has finally lost the encapsting glorious light of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God. For the remaining holy power he could still conjure up, was it only that little?

    Unfortunately, the powers the elder Acraepoid managed to muster up was not evenparable to a weak, little Acraepoid warrior.

    With an already solidified intent to die, the elder Acraepoidunched the Dark Destroyer¡¯s energy ball towards the vile demon whose body was wrapped in thick ck chains, that had arrived to rain Armageddon down unto his world.

    With a wave of the ck chains, the powerless ck energy ball was deflected away.

    ¡°Borrowing the powers of a World Lord through nothing but prayers? Now that¡¯s a ssic method written in ancient records. Now that I think of it, it¡¯s also the inferior method used by the Academy Guardians or the Holy Tower envoys to attain some form of evolution, or something along that line.¡±

    Murmuring to himself, Nairy¡¯s ughtering Will remained unwavered.

    In just the blink of an eye, Nairy¡¯s ck chains had prated through the elder Acraepoid¡¯s chest before going for the surrounding robe-wearing ¡°weakling¡± Acraepoids¡¯ lives. From their perspective, they must have thought that Nairy was a demon who had risen from the depths of hell and broke into their Infernal God¡¯s holy sanctuary.

    Nairy on the other hand, had a look of anticipation on his face.

    ¡°Described in ancient records, buildings like this in spiritual worlds are called temples. Those weaker Acraepoids must have been devout followers, living as sacrifices or messengers here. Maybe during peaceful times, they could have summoned some of the World Lord¡¯s strength to face alien creatures from foreign worlds like a World Guardian would, to exert their force against lower-level creatures. But now, their prayers are fruitless, unable to protect even themselves from danger... hehe!¡±

    In this moment, those crazy eyes were the most noticeable features on his face as he cackled hysterically while he walked into the deeper reaches of the temple.

    There could be unexpected gains in such an area.

    ***

    Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were turning the capital of the Darkborne Kingdom upside down in their hunger and lust for loot.

    Thirty hourssester.

    One after the other, Dark Demon-Hunters who were satisfied that they have scanned every nook-and-cranny of the Darkborne Kingdom for loot have started gathering high up in the skies above the city. Some of them had just returned from small towns dotting thendscape outside the main city.

    The main bulk of the Dark Demon-Hunters went back into the World Gate, and there were virtually no traces of them afterwards.

    These demons from a foreign world, have they finally left the Acraepoid world for good?

    And with the entry of the four Stigmata Sorcerers into the World Gate, marked the end of the sorcerers¡¯ campaign of terror. Gradually, the hardy Acraepoids who have survived the ordeal slowly risen up from the soil. Thendscape was pockmarked with explosion craters and rubbley everywhere. Looking at the battered and demolished sight of the once mighty and glorious Darkborne Kingdom, tears uncontrobly flowed from their eyes as a stabbing pain throbbed in their hearts.

    One of the five central hubs of the Acraepoid World had been reduced to mere rubble in the matter of a few short days, wiping itpletely off the map.

    These cruel and malevolent foreign world gods!

    However...

    It would not cross the minds of these Acraepoids who were cursing, raging and suffering, that the glory of their civilization was simrly built upon the destruction, looting and envement of other world¡¯s civilizations.

    Those who were piged and raped, felt the same kind of pain these Acraepoids were now feeling, the infuriating rage and the hopelessness of having nothing to do about it.

    ***

    Two monthster.

    The Sky Guardian, the Earth Guardian, the Infernal Gods, Dark Destroyer, Lightglow, and Darkglow came together.

    Five, hundred-meter wide balls of dark me turned the sky into a dark sea of fire. With the addition of hundreds of World Guardians as well as thousands of Acraepoid holy messengers, leading upwards to a billion Acraepoids, warriors, and civilians in the mix. They all had gathered here today in the rubble ruins of the Darkborne Kingdom.

    Littering the ruined city were debris from copsed me Burrows that once towered into the clouds. That, and the gag-inducing stench from the dposing corpses of their fellow Acraepoids that lined the streets.

    Seeing the wrecked state of the once bustling capital city of the Darkborne Kingdom, seeing the uncountable number of tragedies that have unfolded two months ago, it wasn¡¯t only the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, but the other great beings too whose hearts were crushed at the painful sight.

    It was the Sorcerer World!?

    The World Gate was surrounded by the great deities and sea of Acraepoids, whose resentment and anger were directed at the wretched sorcerers¡¯ entry point.

    The Lightglow took in a deep breath.

    ¡°The contract, which the First Acraepoid King has been sent to the Metallic World to negotiate. How long is there till it ispleted?¡±

    The Earth Guardian replied gravely, ¡°It is estimated there be fifteen years left. The price set by the other party was too high. Even the First Acraepoid King was unable to resist such temptations, and thus epted their contract and joined the inter-world war on their side.¡±

    The Sky Guardian looked at the World Gate, which has shrunk to just the span of a hundred meters due to ack of spiritual replenishment and said, ¡°Should we use the ancient seal technique to seal off the dimensional door, or should we send troops to scout the Burrow World? The sea must protect that Stone of Miracles, as ording to the First Acraepoid King¡¯s spections, it could very well be the projection of the birth of a World Aperture between the Acraepoid World and another foreign world.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    The voice of Dark Destroyer was filled with sorrow, but he continued calmly, ¡°We mustn¡¯t give up on the Burrow World. Though, sending scout troops there is not an option in order to avoid another tragedy like the one that had befallen the Darkborne Kingdom.¡±

    Darkglow replied indifferently, ¡°Then we will wait like this. The World Gate will start disintegrating without further soul replenishment. It seems that the other side is not yet fully-prepared for an all-out war with us. When the First Acraepoid King returns, we can try looking for the Sorcerer World¡¯s signal with the help of other World Gods. We must make use of the immense wealth we possess to summon the help of the World Gods from faraway worlds to join our cause, join our fight.¡±

    Three monthster.

    Not a single creature dared to cross this Time Gate between the Burrow World and the Infernal Spirit World. And with no furtherrge-scale soul replenishment, it spanned merely a few meters in length before dissipating into thin air.

 Chapter 374: Nairy

    <h4>Chapter 374: Nairy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are you awake young master? My beloved Master Grimm, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyelids fluttered open to see Little Myna¡¯s beady eyes staring back less than an inch away.

    ¡°Little Myna...¡±

    Grimm felt utterly exhausted, with not even a strand of energy left. Just as he was about to push Myna away, a thought drifted into his mind before he sat straight up with a start.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    Grimm looked at the four metallic walls that surrounded him. He could feel the faint signal of magic-suppression in the room. Two Mechanical Marites stood idly on both sides of the door, guarding Grimm¡¯s room.

    Thest fragment of memory he had was of that apocalyptic-sized palms of the Infernal God, Dark Destroyer closing in on him back in the spatial tunnel. At that time, both he and the Thousand-eyed Carcinus were facing utter despair. No matter how many times he activated the Thousand Birds Frost Burst spell, it would not make so much as a scratch on the enemy.

    That fear he felt in his heart at that moment, that despair, that futile struggle for his life...

    These emotions came flooding into Grimm¡¯s mind as his heart pounded against his ribcage. The muscles on his body unconsciously tensed up as the memory of his near-death experience shed through his mind. In the end, there was nothing he could do so heid back onto the bed.

    ¡°Caw caw, we¡¯re in the Void Fortress now. Young Master, you have been in the recovery process for a little more than two months now. It¡¯s best for you to make it till the end and get a full-recovery.¡±

    Two months?

    Grimm felt an indescribable feeling in his body. It was as if he had somehow developed a new ability. But, considering the state his body was in at the moment, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to make any confirmations.

    Wrapped around Grimm¡¯s arms and legs were rings of purple vine, most likely to help with his recovery process.

    ¡°What about the Dark Destroyer Infernal God? What happened to him?¡±

    Grimm asked nervously.

    ¡°Oh, he was sealed by the Dark Realm Stigmata Sorcerer. All the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers saw it go down. After that, he couldn¡¯t even make his escape anywhere. Caw caw caw caw, Young Master, do you know how many times your name popped up in the little ones¡¯ conversations? You¡¯re gonna be famous now!¡±

    Myna shrilled, as if itself was going to be the famous one.

    As for the ¡°little ones¡±, Myna was referring to Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. The only eptable excuse Myna had for calling them such names was the fact that it had been around longer and had more experience. Other than that, aparison in terms of strength or abilities, would reveal Myna to be nothing but a proud, pompous feathered baby.

    Sigh...

    ¡°So he was sessfully sealed off huh...¡±

    Grimm sighed in relief. Hey silently on the bed, staring soullessly into the metallic ceiling of his room.

    If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s safe to assume that his Rank-1 Honor Badge mission waspleted then?

    ***

    One monthter.

    Grimm once again put on the Mask of Truth and raised the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hands. With Myna perching securely on his shoulder, he disintegrated into a mass of yellow sand before flying off beyond the confines of the Void Fortress.

    While there were no noticeable changes to Grimm¡¯s Mand Sorcerer Robe, he could feel that he had used up half of its lifespan after the continuous battles he engaged in back at the Infernal Spirit World.

    In the sky, the World Gate that connected the Infernal Spirit World and the Burrow World had been reduced to less than the span of three meters.

    Such a small World Gate, even a level-one creature could barely make it across.

    Due to its dramatic loss in size, it had lost its glow and grown dull. Even its original rotating vortex state could not be maintained. The internal structure of the passageway had started copsing on itself, gradually fading out of existence over time due to the effect of the Endless World¡¯sw of equilibrium.

    The millions of ve creatures that stood guard outside the World Gate had begun to feel impatient. Even the Dark Demon-Hunters remaining on standby alongside the creatures had started thinning out in numbers.

    The only one that remained patiently waiting was the massive army formation of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    The day came when the World Gate had finally shrunk into a ck sphere the size of an eyeball, before the crisp sound of a pop, like a burst bubble, marked the end of the World Gate¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Phew, it finally ended...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, then you should head back and get some rest. What ns do you have for the uing expedition a hundred yearster, to the Infernal Spirit World ck Isotta had announced?¡±

    ¡°A hundred years? Well let me rest for two hundred years before I give you an answer to that question.¡±

    Such lighthearted conversations were held among many of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Their faces rxed into smiles as the Demon-Hunting Expedition in the Burrow World had finallye to an end.

    It turns out...

    It turns out that the World Coordinates in the records of the ss fragment Grimm had handed over to the ck Isotta did not belong to this Burrow World.

    And it turns out that this Burrow World was just one of the many enved worlds of the Infernal God, Dark Destroyer¡¯s Infernal Spirit World, also known as the Acraepoid World.

    From the perspective of an insignificant level-one Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, Grimm had always found the arrangements of the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer to be puzzling, and couldn¡¯t help but question the rationale behind them.

    But now, after personally watching the entire process unfold, he had found them to be reasonable.

    Perhaps this was the difference in perspective between lifeforms of a different level? Or was it just due to the incapacity of an inferior lifeform?

    As for the Demon-Hunting Expedition in the Infernal Spirit World a hundred yearster...

    If he could obtain the soul-knowledge in this uing expedition in the Infernal Spirit World at the cost of temporarily suspending the research process on the Destructive Energy for a hundred years, it would be fairly worth it.

    Right, yes!

    He could even call up the help of Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia to form a five-man team for his Demon-Hunting missions in the Infernal Spirit World. If there were any dys, he could spend some Sorcerer Essences to make up for it.

    ording to the Holy Tower¡¯sws, a Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who has never carried out a demon-hunting mission over two hundred years could pay the rate of one Sorcerers Essence per year to extend the period of non-activity.

    If one failed to do that, he would be stripped of his rights as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and be changed to the status of an Arcane Sorcerer.

    The reason for the odd choice of these four people, was because they were the ones who had remained faithfully with him throughout his imprisonment at the Seven Rings Prison. Consequently, he was touched by their loyalty as his friends.

    As for Mina, she was walking the path of a World Guardian. Aspiring to be the Guardian of Summer, she can never take a step beyond the Sorcerer World. Over time, she would gradually be the physical embodiment of the Sorcerer World¡¯s Principal Will.

    ¡°Grimm.¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of metallic friction grew louder as a figure wrapped in ayer of metal chains flew over. It was Nairy.

    Grimm turned over. He nodded his head and opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by Nairy with a question instead, ¡°What happened to my boy Grimm?¡±

    That expression was exactly like what one would expect from a traveling poet¡¯s guardian, who would go out of his way to stop others from asking for Grimm¡¯s signature for memory¡¯s sake.

    Nairy¡¯s eyes met Myna¡¯s for a brief moment before he continued in a hushed tone, ¡°Back then, you saved me once and sought the knowledge of the Crystallized Time spell as a reward. I turned you down.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head before sighing.

    After the final phase of scouting the Burrow World, Grimm had indeed saved Nairy¡¯s life and tried to extract knowledge on his self-sealing spell as a reward for his benevolence, which was rejected nheless.

    Like Nina York and Chris York, Nairo once had a brother, called Nairy who had loved her unconditionally, and would stick with her through thick and thin.

    Both of them had entered the Dark Sorcerer Academy in the twenty-second district of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, and started walking their paths as sorcerers.

    However, chaos spread from the twenty-first to the twenty-eighth district. A deadly war between sorcerers apprentices had sparked between four Dark Sorcerer districts and four Bright Sorcerer districts. It was in these districts that saw the worst fighting go down. Too many sorcerers apprentices would lose their lives pointlessly during this period.

    Not advancing will breed weakness, which spells death!

    Not only do the Dark Sorcerers apprentices here have to face being caught up in the brutal shes between Dark Sorcerers themselves, they had to face the Bright Sorcerers who worked together with deadly efficiency as teams.

    Amidst the cruel fighting, the darkness and despair, the pair of prodigy apprentices called Nairy and Nairo could not help but feel lost, like tears in the rain.

    Perhaps, it was done out of a brother¡¯s selfless affection towards his sister.

    One day, fate directed Nairy to a sorcerer¡¯s scroll. An idea lit up in his mind as he decided to use his intelligence and love for the sake of creating a chance for his sister to live on in this cruel world, to create a legendary spell for himself!

    And on one day.

    Nairy decided that the remaining will from his intelligence and love will be physically manifested as a ck chain. After that, he would join bodies with Nairo in order to protect his sister once and for all. And thus, a nightmare Dark Sorcerer-apprentice was born in the state of pandemonium around them.

    If...

    If only he could use the Crystallized Time spell to actualize the self-sealing spell of ¡°Lefay¡¯s Memories¡±, to bring his eternal lover back into his own life then...

 Chapter 375: Alliance Leader, Mister Moumuâ€™s â€œInfernal Spirit Scriptures!â€

    <h4>Chapter 375: Alliance Leader, Mister Moumu¡¯s ¡°Infernal Spirit Scriptures!¡±</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all...

    No matter how attractive Grimm¡¯s offered terms were, Nairo would not budge. She wasn¡¯t going to let this spell, forged from her brother, Nairy¡¯s unconditional love to turn into something of trading value.

    Facing utter disappointment, Grimm buried his stillborn dream and had to live on with the pain of loss.

    Nairo¡¯s eyes met Grimm¡¯s which glowed in two different colors underneath the Mask of Truth. Suddenly, she took out a book which she passed over to Grimm using the ck chain.

    ¡°Please, treat this as the payment for my debt. I will not be participating in the expedition to the Infernal Spirit World a hundred yearster.¡±

    After saying this, Nairo left without looking back.

    Grimm held on to this book with an astonished look on his face. The leather cover of the book was a deep, dark shade of red, like the dying embers of a fire, which was different from the white or gray leatherpositions,monly found in the Sorcerer World. However, what Grimm was bothered by, was the light blue text written on the book.

    These words...

    As the memories came flooding back, Grimm bit his lip in surprise. These words belonged to the Spiritual Script, the same type of words found on the ¡®Devil¡¯s Pact¡¯ he had stumbled upon many years ago!

    If one could use his spirit to feel the scriptures, perhaps due to their synchronization in rhythm or due to theplementary nature of thews, one could easily understand the contents of the book, even if he never learned to read such scriptures.

    And thus, Grimm stood still in a trance-like state. His focus was such that even the annoying cries of Myna were ignored.

    ¡°Young Master! Young Master!¡±

    ¡°The spirit does not fade, as with life which does not wither. The spirit is separated into three parts, the emotional will, the instinctual will, and the unknown connections. The emotional will is the base upon which recognition of life is founded. The instinctual will is the cold, hard will which binds together flesh and blood. Lastly, the unknown connection is what bridges one¡¯s life with fate...¡±

    Grimm read the parts which contained the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s description of the spirit with the utmost focus.

    Even though ny percent of the book¡¯s content was filled with poetry and songs that praised the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, Grimm read on with great interest for they too, were part of the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s history!

    ¡°Only with the Infernal Spirit Scriptures in the First Acraepoid King¡¯s temple can one establish a foundation using the spirit¡¯s unknown connection, which can serve as a bridge that brings one closer to the great Life Will located in the faraway unknown worlds during the special hour.¡±

    ¡°Infernal Spirit Scriptures?¡±

    Using the spirit¡¯s unknown connection as a foundation and utilizing amassed spirits as an instrument for one tomunicate with the great unknown Life Will?

    Grimm took in a deep breath.

    It seems that this expedition to the Infernal Spirit World is one that he must not miss out on!

    Grimm gradually regained his senses after which, he shut and tucked away the ¡°Hymn of the Infernal God, Dark Destroyer, Seventy-Three Passages¡±. Just as he was doing this, he heard the hoarse voice of Myna calling out to him.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Hm, what happened?¡±

    Grimm asked, surprised.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve been yelling at you for the past hours! See, my throat has gone bad from all the shouting now. Wu, wu, wu, wu...¡±

    Myna seemed aggrieved, by whom Grimm had no idea. He gently patted Myna¡¯s head and shot a look at the Thousand-eyed Carnicus, who stood on guard the whole time Grimm was absorbed by his reading.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Grimm inquired.

    ¡°Just now, Third Ghostpepper threw some hideous words at you and said that he would see you in the next Demon-Hunting Trial! I meane on! A Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with merely a Rank-2 Honor Badge and he dare hurl such words at you! He¡¯s in disrespectful to you at this point.¡±

    Grimm shook his head.

    Now, hundreds of years had passed since Lefay¡¯s death and Grimm¡¯s feelings and rationale had changed over time. Back then, he had no other avenues to vent his frustration other than out onto Third Ghostpepper and his fellow Dark Demon-Hunters.

    On life and death in the Endless World, no one could be med. The only thing that could be med was the cruelws that governed the Sorcerer World...

    No!

    That¡¯s not right, the cruelws in the Sorcerer World could not be med. In the end, the one at fault here was the cruel mistress called fate...

    The Demon-Hunting Trial was the indirect cause of Lefay¡¯s death which deprived Grimm of his simple, yet beautiful wish of seeing Lefay live out the rest of her life in peace and tranquility. He could not see his wish till the very end and it nted a seed of regret which sprouted into arge tree over the course of Grimm¡¯s life.

    He swore that he would never take part in this Demon-Hunting Trial group!

    If this Third Ghostpepper fellow wanted to join this Demon-Hunting Trial so badly then so be it.

    With this notion in mind, Grimm spoke to the Thousand-eyed Carcinus, ¡°Carcinus, how are your wounds?¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus being the only surviving soul ve that returned with Grimm back from the Infernal Spirit World had sustained significant injuries. At the very least, one of its ws was rendered permanently disabled.

    While ck Isotta had the means for regenerating badly damaged limbs as in this case, why would he do so at the cost of wasting away copious amounts of resources just for a soul ve who could be so easily reced?

    Using the same amount of resources, ck Isotta could trade with other Stigmata Sorcerers for more level-three soul ves.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. They¡¯re all external injuries as far as I can tell.¡±

    The Thousand-eyed Carcinus carried Grimm on his back, flying towards the Void Fortress at a leisurely pace.

    At the moment in the Burrow World, the Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and Mechanical Marites were no longer capturing ve creatures anymore as the existing ves had piled up into a small hill on the Void Fortress. For now, they were being sent inrge batches back to the Sorcerer World through the World Delivery Gate.

    Looking at these Mechanical Marites, an idea popped into Grimm¡¯s mind.

    To Grimm¡¯s understanding, every Void Fortress had in storage,rge numbers of Mechanical Marites. In fact, every Holy Tower and Sorcerer Tower too hadrge reserves of these Marites. However, he had never seen Mechanical Marites that were officially ordered to engage in battles during the Sorcerer World¡¯s expeditions.

    Was it because it would breed weakness and ipetence among Demon-Hunter Sorcerers if they relied too much on these Mechanical Marites?

    If so, then why was the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings so focused on amassing these Mechanical Marites?

    After all, even to the ancient sorcerers, these Mechanical Marites were nothing but cannon fodder...

    Grimm could not help but feel intrigued by this. Though, the perspective of a great stigmata sorcerer could never be experienced by a lowly Demon-Hunter Sorcerer like him.

    It was precisely at this moment.

    Suddenly, arge-scale spatial fluctuation emerged from the Void Fortress as the spinning magic clouds of the Sorcerer Tower elerated noticeably.

    Grimm paused and murmured to himself: ¡°It seems that the Stigmata Sorcerers have gone back already.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but my master hasn¡¯t left yet.¡±

    Thousand-eyed Carcinus said, before its body suddenly jolted. A momentter, he continued in a nervous tone, ¡°Lord Grimm, my master asked to see you right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, alright.¡±

    Grimm was surprised. Why did ck Isotta summon him, what did he want?

    A short whileter, Grimm once again arrived at the big hall within the Void Fortress. Only this time, ck Isotta was alone by himself.

    The space around the Stigmata Sorcerer copsed continuously as he sat high up on the Elemental Chair, his eyes fixed onto Grimm who had entered into the great hall.

    Grimm hurriedly performed the sorcerers¡¯ greeting.

    ¡°My respects to the great ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ck Isotta acknowledged Grimm¡¯s presence before breaking into augh.

    ¡°Ku ku ku ku, Grimm, you have performed well in yourst mission. You saved me a lot of trouble with what you¡¯ve done. I must say, you certainly are deserving of that Rank-1 Honor Badge.¡±

    Whenever a Stigmata Sorcerer awarded a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge, he himself, had to pay a high price to the Holy Tower. To be awarded said badge means the sorcerer must have made a sizeable contribution to the Stigmata Sorcerer personally and be acknowledged for it.

    Receiving praise from a Stigmata Sorcerer, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but smile a great smile, which was hidden under the Mask of Truth.

    ¡°It was all for the sake of the great Sorcerers¡¯ Will.¡±

    Grimm replied humbly.

    Nodding his head, ck Isotta stretched out his skinny palms and on top of the spatial distortion which produced a low ¡°rumbling¡± noise, a pitch-ck energy ball expanded before fading away into thin air. Then, on his palms appeared the corpse of an Acraepoid holy messenger and a Crystallized Energy Stone.

    ¡°Ku ku, this is a Level-3 Acraepoid I sealed in the Dark Realm. Seeing that you would like to make a specimen out of it, I got the Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer to strip its spirit from its body.¡±

    Grimm was stunned. He had forgotten about this long ago.

    A look of delight was painted on Grimm¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Thank you, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I have no taste for such creatures.¡±

    Myna whispered into Grimm¡¯s ears. Upon hearing this, Grimm red at Myna before storing away the body of this Acraepoid holy messenger, named Sungta as well as the Crystallized Energy Stone containing its sealed-off spirit inside, into this Dimensional Gap.

    From the depths of the Crystallized Energy Stone, Grimm could feel a fearful spirit wailing in despair.

    ¡°Ku ku, considering that you have saved me quite a lot of effort, If you are willing to participate in my expedition to the Infernal Spirit World a hundred yearster, you shall receive my special care and guidance. Thebination of spirit and mes in that world should be of interest to you. Perhaps, you should research on it if you¡¯d like.¡±

    The power of the Infernal Spirit, inparison to the Foreign World Spiritual ability to open up World Gates sought after by the Stigmata Sorcerers, it was just an afterthought.

    Grimm chuckled under the Mask of Truth and replied assuringly, ¡°It is true that a hundred yearster, I choose to follow you to the Infernal Spirit World.¡±

 Chapter 376: Alliance Leader, Mister Moumu: Return

    <h4>Chapter 376: Alliance Leader, Mister Moumu: Return</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nodding his head in satisfaction, ck Isotta suddenly stopped cackling wryly, his expression turned dead-serious as he spoke to Grimm, ¡°Every time I see you, you¡¯re always able to put me in a rtively good mood. Tell me, are there any little problems you are facing as of now? Perhaps I may be of help to you.¡±

    ck Isotta spoke earnestly.

    Little problems?

    Grimm was surprised at the sudden offer by the Stigmata Sorcerer. After a moment of contemtion, he replied, ¡°I would like a blood sample of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, as well as his Spirit Fragment, all for experimental purposes.¡±

    The Savage me Giant had two primers.

    The original primer of the Greedy me Giant was the blood of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, which Grimm obtained by way of a false blood contract with the god. The magic power signal from this tiny amount of blood had always remained in Grimm¡¯s perception throughout the years. It served as the fundamental mental strength frame for the Savage me Giant which at the time, Grimm was working on its construction.

    The other primer was discovered by Grimm in the Enigmatic Shadow World, in an Amonro boratory¡± hidden within a volcanic crater. In thisboratory, the Amonros were deliberately developing the Crimson Sun Amonro, which specifically resisted the powers of the Crimson Sun. Apart from this, they were also raising a batch of Lava Giants who had fallen to the Amonros¡¯ will, which exins why Grimm had found the Crystal Core of an ancient Lava Giant there.

    Based off the energy of this Crystal Core, the Greedy me Giant mutated into the Savage me Giant of today.

    For now, this Crystal Core primer is stored inside the body of Little Myna.

    Grimm¡¯s request for the Dark Destroyer Infernal God¡¯s blood sample and Spirit Fragment from ck Isotta was in hopes that he could perform one perfect evolution process on the Savage me Giant, which would raise him up to meet the benchmark of a Level-2 Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer.

    And should Grimme to yield such powers...

    Although Grimm does not have ns to make Third Ghostpepper his mortal enemy, nor does he n to fight for a ce in the Demon-Hunting Trial, but if that guy¡¯s still that foolish and stubborn toe up with more annoying ns just to save his own face then the awakening of Grimm¡¯s new spell and his second-level Wild Instinct ability shoulde in handy.

    Grimm¡¯s second-level Wild Instinct ability shared certain simrities to the True Ivory Armor which the Ivory Castle Stigmata Sorcerer lent to him in the Infernal Spirit World.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but ponder at what happened while he was in aa. His curiosity was piqued by vague memories of his blurry perception. The next step in his body¡¯s evolution seemed to be in the direction of a pair of wings on his back or a tail...

    Grimm couldn¡¯t say for sure.

    The direction of his Wild Instinct evolution was deduced by Grimm purely based off his own instinctual perceptions. However, such superficial perceptions were typically considered utter nonsense by your run-of-the-mill Elemental Sorcerers.

    Unlocking the second-level Wild Instinct did not necessarily mean that Grimm would possess the powers of a Level-2 sorcerer. Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers typically go through passive evolution as their constitution increases gradually, not in giant leaps into certain sses.

    Grimm¡¯s path of Intoxication Sorcery hade to an end. And now, due to his idental unlocking of the second-level Wild Instinct, his remaining journey to bing a Level-2 Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer was a rtively short one.

    ¡°Ku ku, that is but a trivial matter. Is there anything else?¡±

    ck Isotta said which came as a surprise to Grimm. It was as if his request was not considered sufficient by the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Anything else?

    Looking at ck Isotta¡¯s muddled eyes, which were obscured by the spatial copse happening all around him. His eyes were perfectly described by the word ¡°ancient¡±. His gaze transcended through time, seeing beyond what mortals call ¡°life and death¡± and focused only on the pursuit of his dreams.

    For a moment, Grimm hesitated.

    How Grimm hoped that he could ask for the heteromorphic marrow from the Ancient Ruins which he sought after all this time!

    This was the main material of the Mask of Truth. If Grimm could get his hands on more heteromorphic marrow, then his next alchemy project would be to use this material in the creation of a self-sealing sorcerer¡¯s robe which would function as an invisibility cloak against any forms of perception avable to the Mask of Truth. It would be named the ¡°Robe of Representations¡±.

    Too many of the Endless World¡¯s creatures exist in a superficialyer. All that they could perceive is limited by the world of representations, which was beyond what we call ¡°the Truth¡±.

    As such, Grimm¡¯s ¡°Robe of Representations¡± takes advantage of the creatures¡¯ ignorance, making the wearer invisible to their perception. This would form a perfect support sorcery if paired together with the Dissimtion Camouge spell.

    Using this, Grimm would attain a presence simr to that of ¡°the Truth¡± which was oblivious to most creatures. He could then seal himself and observe the creatures roaming the World of Representations through the Mask of Truth, undisturbed, unfiltered.

    The way Grimm¡¯s Robe of Representations works is by infinitely magnifying the gauze that exists between ¡°the Truth¡± and mere ¡°representations¡±. Thus, the shorings of the creatures¡¯ inferior perceptions allow Grimm to hide himself from them in in sight,

    Despite having everything worked out in his mind, Grimm hesitated to speak out.

    One reason for this was that the amount of heteromorphic marrow Grimm needed for crafting his Robe of Representations isn¡¯t exactly trivial to begin with. He feared that such an outrageous request might possibly incite the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s displeasure.

    The other reason was...

    Taking in a deep breath, Grimm raised his head slightly to look at the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°I hope...that the Thousand-eyed Carnicus, with whom I have travelled with to the Infernal Spirit World where I took on the Rank-1 Honor Badge mission will receive the same treatment as any other human Arcane Sorcerer in the ck Isotta Realm. My request is such, as it was also another ¡®person¡¯ who had yed its part in ensuring my mission¡¯s sess.¡±

    ¡®Rumble...¡¯

    A dead silence descended upon the great hall, the remaining thing audible was the ambient, rumbling noise from the spatial contortion and copse around ck Isotta.

    The ck Isotta remained silent for a while perhaps out of surprise at Grimm¡¯s request, but his face remained expressionless nheless. Evidently, it waspletely out of the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s expectations that such a request be made by Grimm.

    It was only after a moment that ck Isotta opened his mouth and uttered.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    It was just a single word and yet a wave of relief washed over Grimm. In the next instance, Grimm found himself ¡®flung¡¯ out of the great hall by the ck Isotta.

    The mped-shut metal doors of the great hall was the embodiment of the heart of the merciless ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, which had continuously been beating since ancient times.

    ¡°Caw? Young Master, did I mishear the words you said just now? How could you even bring yourself to make such a stupid request from ck Isotta, just for the sake of that big, stupid crab who wouldn¡¯t even listen to the wise words of Lord Myna...¡±

    And yet, a carefree smile broke across Grimm¡¯s face underneath the Mask of Truth.

    It was just like in Bi Seer City, where Grimm decided to devote a part of himself out of love for Lefay, whose imminent death was just around the corner.

    Such ¡°stupid¡± behavior was rarely projected by Dark Sorcerers.

    For Dark Sorcerers who are constantly, yet unconsciously moulded by theirws, which were dictated by the Sorcerer¡¯s Will, they would either have contractual rtionships or ¡°master-disciple¡± rtionships.

    Grimm gripped the Sabbatic Goat Staff as he strode forwards, his staff making a ¡°dink dink dink¡± sound as it hit the metallic floor.

    Grimm interrupted the silence and replied to Myna¡¯s questioning, ¡°Little Myna, do you remember when you said that there were no distinctions between Bright and Dark Sorcerers in ancient times, and that there were nows in the Sorcerer World?¡±

    ¡°Yup, what about it?¡±

    Myna asked curiously, before further expanding its question, ¡°What does this have to do with young master, you begging for mercy from ck Isotta for that... that stupid, insubordinate crab?¡±

    Slowly, Grimm made his way out of the base of the Void Fortress, walking into the fortress square.

    The sun¡¯s rays lit up the square, the skies were clear today!

    Although the same old, bitter-cold wind blew across the Burrow World, Grimm felt a ball of warmth seeping through, deep in his heart. He looked at his fellow Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, zipping through the sky in every direction, as well as at the Magic Power cloud vortex at the tip of the short Sorcerer Tower.

    Grimm smiled slightly and said, ¡°It is not the harshws of the Sorcerer World nor the Endless World¡¯s cruel fate that dictate who I am today. It is instead that heart of mine from my apprenticeship days, which had grown numb from trying so desperately to adapt to the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s mercilessws that kept reminding myself, I am a Dark Sorcerer and I must respect thews of the Dark Sorcerer...¡±

    ¡°But Young Master!¡±

    Myna shrieked, ¡°Is there any connection between what you just said and the fact that you had to beg for the pity of that useless, good-for-nothing crab?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Grimm flicked his finger against Myna¡¯s skull.

    ¡°It is not your ve so why should it heed your orders? You should rx. Treat him like you do with that red-eyed frog friend of yours under Sorcerer Apollo. It will definitely feel the difference, for it possesses the heart of a human sorcerer and is no longer an enemy creature from a foreign world.¡±

    Grimm smiled as he advised Myna. For some reason, Lefay¡¯s death had yed a pivotal role in him realizing and revealing his true emotions, especially after being ordained a formal sorcerer.

    A truly powerful sorcerer isn¡¯t one who moves the leveragews ording to the book. Instead, he is one who operates beyond the rules of a sorcerer!

    For instance, a formal sorcerer would ept bribes from civilians when recruiting sorcerers apprentices. In Grimm¡¯s case, he abused the Magic Stone earning system to purchase the Ashen Mask during the Gory Test, which allowed him to defeat udia as well as the other three apprentices during the Holy Tower Apex Battle whose powers alone were enough to intimidate their enemies from entering the Dark Sorcerers¡¯ realm.

    Such methods demonstrated the intelligence of a formidable sorcerer.

    If, Grimm had stopped regarding himself as a Dark Sorcerer and stopped following their rules, no longer aiming for a ce in the Demon-Hunting Trial and turned down fate¡¯s arrangement, what would life be like for him now?

    ***

    One yearter.

    ¡°Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Grimm, this is your Rank-1 Honor Badge missionpletion scroll as well as the blood and spirit sample of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God. Please keep the mission scroll safely. When you go back to the Tree of Life in the Sorcerer World, do look for the Celestial Cordillera in the Seven-Ring World. There, you should approach the Guardian of Winter in the World-Core to receive the Demon-Hunting Badge as well as your mission reward.¡±

    Wearing a ck mask, he was the great Level-3 sorcerer who had escorted Grimm to meet the six Stigmata Sorcerers in the metallic great hall.

    In stark contrast to his ck mask, Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth had swirling streaks of gray and white.

    Myna gripped the scroll and specimens using its beak and passed it onto Grimm¡¯s hands. With glee in his heart, he carefully stored them into the Dimensional Gap before bowing his head slightly to show respect.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The Level-3 great Demon-Hunter Sorcerer nodded his head in acknowledgement and said to Grimm with a hoarse voice, ¡°Level-one Demon-Hunter Sorcerer receiving a Rank-1 Honor Badge. Do keep up the hard work. Perhaps it is the choice of fate but in the unknown future, you stand a significant chance of being awarded a Rank-Superior Honor Badge in your Demon-Hunting career.¡±

    Grimm stared nkly at the back of the sorcerer who had turned and left moments ago.

    Rank-Superior Honor Badge?

    This...

    This was practically impossible.

    Grimm shook his head and chuckled. He then turned and nodded to bid farewell towards Cameron and Julni who would return to the Sorcerer World a littleter than he would. Turning into a pile of yellow sand, Grimm, alongside hundreds of other Dark Demon-Hunters went forwards into the World Delivery Gate within the stumpy Sorcerer Tower where their figures disappeared into thin air.

 Chapter 377: Will of Resistance

    <h4>Chapter 377: Will of Resistance</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Click!

    With the massive distorting pressure gradually dying down, the hatch to the giant silkworm cocoon opened up. Awaiting outside the cocoon was a soft-bodied soul ve, whose leathery skin was rosy-red.

    ¡°O great Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, wee back to the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings of the Sorcerer World.¡±

    The Dark-Demon Hunters inside the giant silkworm cocoon rose up one by one from their seats. Despite each of them possessing distinct mannerisms, they all exited the vessel with the same cold, indifferent expression.

    Grimm tightened his grip on the Sabbatic Goat Staff before his figure broke down into a floating, blurry pile of yellow-sand. The two-colored eyes beneath the gray-white swirling Mask of Truth nced at the gigantic Six Asterism Magical Array before shifting its gaze towards the walls that wound its way around the massive square.

    The size of this circr square was many timesrger than the one Grimm had returned to from the Shadow Enigmatic World or should he say, the Pyrodust World.

    Grimm, alongside many other Dark Demon-Hunters took flight and left the massive chimney-like structure in every direction.

    Grimm had been mentally prepared for what was about to happen next.

    First, Grimm went to the Underground Ant Nest square, where he sold off the batch of enved creatures he had captured from the expedition.

    Then, he proceeded to the mercantile shop of the Purple Tulip family to collect his share of Magic Stones from the Love Vials deal. Upon collecting his payment, under Myna¡¯s constant barrage of pleading, Grimm surrendered and flew towards the direction of Delicacy Avenue.

    After flying one full circle around Delicacy Avenue.

    ¡°Little Myna, it seems bonito fish aren¡¯t avable for sale here in the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings. Was your petty squabble with Garnigel really necessary back then? Look, how about I treat you with something else?¡±

    Upon hearing Grimm¡¯s suggestion, Myna shot a look of grievance back at him.

    ¡°Oh Young Master, you yourself have said that if bonito fish weren¡¯t for sale at the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, you¡¯d plead for forgiveness from your mentor. Promises made must be kept my master!¡±

    Comined Myna, whose tears were on the brink of rolling down its dark, beady eyes.

    Grimm grinned at Myna¡¯s act before while gritting his teeth in irritation.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! After all, I am going back to the academy to entrust to the Arcane Sorcerers there with the task of constructing the second ¡®Eternal Destructive Energy Observation Meter¡¯. While I¡¯m there, I¡¯ll check to see if Valor¡¯s returned or not. In fact, I¡¯m probably going to call up the remaining sorcerers from the Deathsail Alliance who have yet been contacted. Yeah, and mentor¡¯s time working at ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy should be up too!¡±

    Grimm kept quiet for a brief moment, as if calcting something in his mind before continuing in a lower voice, ¡°I should go back to check on the Demon-Hunter Castle as well as other misceneous matters there. I¡¯ll embark for the Seven-Ring World a monthter to meet the Guardian of Winter at the World-Core alongside the Celestial Cordillera for my Honor Badge. Will you go with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather look for Angelis.¡±

    Myna replied bluntly. Evidently, it had been longing to meet its old pal for a very long time.

    After bing a member of the Dawn Sages, Angelis¡¯ residence had been moved to the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings. When it came to Demon-Hunter Sorcerers like Grimm, only those whose status was Level-3 and above had the rights to live in that holy sanctuary.

    Grimm thought about it for a moment.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call you when I get to the Seven-Ring World a monthter.¡±

    Wasting no time, Grimm opened up the Dimensional Gap to retrieve the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft. With the eerie cackle of the Bloodlust Doll, the metallic cabin door popped open, allowing Grimm to slide inside before he directed the Bloodlust Doll to fly towards the direction of his Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Very well, caw caw caw caw, Young Master don¡¯t you dare ck off under my watch.¡±

    Myna announced in satisfaction before flying off in the opposite direction towards the Tree of Life.

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at Myna¡¯s childishness. Turning into a mirage, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft zipped tore through the sky with an incredible speed.

    In the sky, there were a myriad of enved creatures, as well as flying crafts of different shapes and sizes. Some Demon-Hunter Sorcerers rode on broomsticks while some sat in bubbles that floated across the sky. The only constant was their surprised reactions to the sight of Grimm¡¯s Starfall Reconnaissance Craft. Fearing the risk of collision at such speed, they all had to make way for Grimm¡¯s craft to pass through.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft slowly descended onto the grassfield in front of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Squeak!

    The cabin door of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft popped open, out of which Grimm floated and onto the ground he descended with his craft.

    Oink, oink...

    An old sorceress out walking a pink piglet passed by Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle and her eyes instantly widened at the sight of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    Sensing Grimm¡¯s death stare from underneath the gray-white swirling Mask of Truth, his formidable magic wave as well as the vague signals from his Demon-Hunter¡¯s Honor Badge, the sorceress quickly smiled apologetically before making haste.

    The pink little piglet¡¯s buttocks bounced with every step. That, coupled with its curled up little tail and its high-pitched squeals made it extremely cuddly.

    ¡°Hm? Is that... an Amonro?!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s jaw hung low at the amusing sight. This old sorceress managed to change a bloodthirsty Amonro into the form of a cute little pet. Just how silly could Bright Sorcerers get?

    Not fully recovered from the surprise, Grimm tucked away the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft into the Dimensional Gap. With a loud creak, he pushed the massive doors to the Demon-Hunter Castle open.

    The castle floor was covered in a thickyer of dust.

    Grimm wanted to look for a soul ve who would guard his dwelling and tend to its condition whenever he was away but in actuality this was impossible due to the risk of its soul going berserk.

    Now that he thought about it, he really should not have been such a penny pincher back then. If only he had lengthened the lifespan of old Gnaw, it would have saved him quite the trouble now.

    In the future...

    Grimm¡¯s brows furrowed as he got lost in his thoughts. He had spent a considerable period of time with Master Peranos as well as second master-brother Valor during his assigned task at the Isotta Tower. The next time he returns from the uing Demon-Hunting Expedition, he would have to proceed to the Netherheart Sorcerer Academy to meet the Stigmata Sorcerer as the third disciple of Master Peranos.

    Perhaps, Master Peranos was nning to further his career as an academy dean over at the sorcerer academy of that newly-ordained Stigmata Sorcerer alongside Master Orton?

    Or was he going to seclude himself for a long time in search for a chance to be a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Considering the time Master Peranos had remaining, if he doesn¡¯t be a Stigmata Sorcerer soon, he would not live to see the war with the ¡°Metal Destroyer¡± civilization.

    Around thirty yearster.

    The construction of the second ¡®Eternal Destructive Energy Observation Meter¡¯ at the Isotta Tower should bepleted by then. That leaves around seventy years remaining aftering back before Grimm would have to leave for the next expedition to the Infernal Spirit World.

    Hm, perhaps he should find an Umbra Sorcerer and perform Hematology Sorcery mutation in exchange for tending to his castle for the seventy remaining years?

    Performing Hematology Sorcery should be approached much more carefully when done on a human than when done on soul ves, whose only purpose was to act as cannon fodder.

    While such thoughts raced through his mind, Grimm had arrived at the Demon-Hunter Altar at the top of his castle.

    ***

    ¡°Impossible! This...this ck-colored World Aperture?!¡±

    ¡°It is recorded in the ssics, that this is the evil sorcerer that has sought to corrupt our beautiful Raindew Flower Spirit world. Everyone, do not fear. Our ancestors have defeated him hundreds of years ago, ending his upation on our realm. Now that we are stronger, we can do the same!¡±

    ¡°But the Ancestral Spirit of the Raindew Flower had once said that this evil sorcerer had ws of a demon and a pair of wings with shimmering feathers which allowed it to leap across different realms. Its sword-like ws can tear through anything we throw at him, not to mention its ugly mouth, we simply cannot fight it...¡±

    More than a thousand Raindew Flower Spirits, each the size of a thumbnail made a tiny ruckus.

    Each of them held a Breedsnot Leaf as a weapon as if it could somehow deter Grimm¡¯s advance. Their life signals to Grimm¡¯s perception was that of an extremely weak lifeform¡¯s.

    ¡°Wow, you have reproduced so much?¡±

    Grimm muttered to himself on the World Aperture. Brushing away a strand of energy that floated around the World Aperture from his eyes, a wave of the Sabbatic Goat Staff removed most of the other strands that blocked his way like a spider¡¯s web.

    ¡°Ah... our world seal has been destroyed by the evil sorcerer! We can no longer stop his advance now!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, do not panic. The prophet who prays to the World Tree shall bring the devil down to his knees, for he is no match for the World Tree!¡±

    As Grimm stepped into his own World Fragment.

    Arge pile of Raindew Flower Spirits flung themselves towards him with a single leaf as their weapon. Another crowd of them surrounded the first Golden Breedsnot Tree and began praying.

    This scene...

    Grimm was dumbfounded, as if he had suddenly been enlightened.

    A surge of Elemental Shock stunned all the attacking Raindew Flower Spirits into unconsciousness. Slowly, Grimm made his way to the third Golden Breedsnot Tree, which was the tallest among the trees on the ind.

    ¡°Was it your growth over time that moulded thews of this tiny sliver ofnd, leading to the development of the Will of Resistance? A shame that you aren¡¯t strong enough...¡±

    Saying this, Grimm unceremoniously plucked all the crying Golden Breedsnot Fruit from the tree, storing them in a bundle.

    Walking around the World Laboratory, Grimm checked on the Camphoragate Worms as well as his other biological specimens before his figure gradually disappeared from this world fragment.

    Grimm¡¯s Golden Breedsnot Trees have been carefully cultivated since his apprenticeship from when it was just a mere seedling.

    And now, Grimm had finally harvested the first batch of fruits from said tree. Inparison to the single Golden Breedsnot Fruit he could swallow whole, his pickings today were more than ten times greater and the harvests toe will only grow ever greater.

    This is the fruit of his forward-looking wisdom.

    Once Grimm obtains a hundred of these Golden Breedsnot Fruits, he could patch the Life Code Ruptures and thus, Grimm¡¯s Great Three Esoteric Spells could be the Great Four Esoteric Spells.

    Grimm¡¯s Great Three Esoteric Spells belong to a unique branch of sorcery after he delved into research of the Life Code many years ago.

    This Esoteric Spell was created by the copying of other sorcerers¡¯ innate abilities to form the basis for further growth in Grimm¡¯s own powers.

    At the moment, the three Esoteric spells were Mina¡¯s Body of me, Millie¡¯s Ice Marrow Crystallization and thete Kyrie¡¯s Advanced Boundary of Rtive Space.

    About the fourth ability...

    Four directions.

    The first one being Anatomy Refinery, the second, Spirit, the third, Thunder and the fourth being perception.

 Chapter 378: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 378: Meeting</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Half a monthter, three loud consecutive knocks on Grimm¡¯s castle door knocked him out of his meditative state of deep thought in his personal library.

    His brows furrowed.

    Acquainted sorcerers would typically notify the person in advance of their visit using the crystal ball. Theck thereof, meant that the visitor was most likely a stranger.

    Grimm grabbed the Narrow World and reced the tattered books which he did his best to restore, back on the shelf after which, he flew down from the third floor of his Demon-Hunter Castle. He did not forget to disable the magic-suppression barrier before opening the doors to his great castle, which creaked loudly as he did so.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body shifted beneath the Mand Robe, evident of his surprise at the sight of the Level-3 Great Sorcerer standing before him. The two-colored eyes underneath the Mask of Truth scanned this visitor up and down to confirm his identity.

    A great wide sorcerer¡¯s robe draped across his body, and that wrinkled smiling face...

    How could Grimm possibly forget this Level-3 Great Sorcerer, for he was the invigtor of the Demon-Hunter Consociation who held up the severed head of the ck Sorcerer, Hattori the Hidden from three hundred and fifty years ago at the Jewel Sea!

    Taking in a deep breath, Grimm forced down the stinging pain in his heart and bowed his head deeply to greet the unexpected visitor.

    ¡°May I know the reason for your sudden visit, great master?¡±

    In the face of a higher-level sorcerer, Grimm had no choice but to forcefully swallow any traces of displeasure he held to heart and show ultimate respect as this is a fundamentalw of the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Haha, I have not been mistaken! Grimm!¡±

    Grimm could feel the old sorcerer¡¯s gaze burning into him. Those eyes were somehow brimming with an unspeakable sense of admiration. Though, his mouth had curled into a mischievous grin, revealing two rows of surprisingly pearly-white teeth.

    While speaking, the old sorcerer presented to Grimm, a scarlet scroll using both his skinny, wrinkly hands.

    ¡°The Demon-Hunter Consociation is where the elites of Dark Sorcerers gather. You have been included in the review list when you got awarded the Rank-3 Honor Badge as a Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. With your wless destruction of Third Ghostpepper, Gabriel, Kuryak, Roqhiroo, Crackham, Zachine and Arunkyu¡¯s Demon-Hunter Consociation mission, I have submitted your information to the selectionmittee...¡±

    The old sorcerer¡¯s eyes were still brimming with anticipation as he stroked the white beard beneath his chin.

    ¡°However, to my surprise, you managed toplete a Rank-1 mission in thetest Demon-Hunting Expedition and was awarded an Honor Badge! This time round, it isn¡¯t just me who had taken notice of your achievements. Themittee, from the upper echelons of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings had explicitly paid close attention to you. We have checked every single record on you in your previous Demon-Hunting Expeditions and I must say, we were awestruck by the mere fact that a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who had participated in only two expeditions could get awarded a Rank-1 Honor Badge!¡±

    Grimm kept silent as the old sorcerer showered him with ttery.

    With the Sabbatic Goat Staff in one hand and the scarlet scroll in another, Grimm lowered his head and averted his gaze, trying his best to mask the unbearable pain in his heart.

    And yet, the old sorcerer waspletely oblivious as to Grimm¡¯s negative feelings. Worse, he mistook it as a sign of excitement at the news.

    He had issued countless missions like this in the past. For a Dark Sorcerer, being included in the Demon-Hunting Consociation wasparable to a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice¡¯s yearning to be a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. It was the thing that brought meaning for one to embark on the sorcerer¡¯s path. For most, this moment called for celebration and joyful wonder.

    It was akin to the feeling one would get when he wiped out all his opponents during the Holy Tower Apex Battle.

    In the old sorcerer¡¯s experience, Dark Demon-Hunters who started mumbling iprehensibly after receiving such missions were not umon. In fact, a significant portion of sorcerers would be surprised to the point of their mind going nk.

    The old sorcerer grinned as he continued, ¡°Go forth, Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Grimm. Go forth and finish the mission the Demon-Hunting Consociation has bequeathed to you. Upon itspletion, you would be blessed to be a member of one of the four White Robe Organizations known to the Sorcerer World, the almighty Demon-Hunter Consociation!¡±

    The old sorcerer spoke carefreely before stepping onto a dark cluster of Elemental Cloud and leaving Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunting Castle.

    Creak...

    m!

    The doors to Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle mmed shut. Silently, Grimm walked to the dissectionboratory located on the third floor of his castle. With a loud ¡°puff¡±, the scarlet scroll that contained the details of his Demon-Hunter Consociation mission burst into mes.

    Blessed to be a member of the Demon-Hunter Consociation?

    That should be left for others to enjoy...

    On the dissection tableid an Acraepoid body the length of one and a half meters. The body had been intricately carved out into parts and studied thoroughly by Grimm.

    Grimm had conducted a series of detailed analysis on the Acraepoids¡¯ biological structure, growth characteristics, physiological features, thought structure as well as its artistic culture. All this had been done through a process simr to the one he had done on a frog back when he was still a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice.

    It wasn¡¯t only the Acraepoid¡¯s body that went through close study by Grimm. Its spirit, sealed within an energy crystal was analyzed over and over, to the point where prototype simtions of the Power of the Infernal Spirit had been run sessfully.

    These were all essential pieces of information which Grimm, as a squad leader owed to his fellow teammates, Millie, udia, Solumn, and Wicky.

    The special treatment provided by the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer served as a fine prerequisite to obtaining such useful information.

    Picking up the scalpel, Grimm continued his study on the Acraepoid¡¯s wing structure. Carefully, he removed a piece of tissue located between its cartge and epidermalyer before cing it under a microscope.

    Sigh.

    ¡°Ugh...I messed it up. Why didn¡¯t it ur to me that the secrets to the Acraepoids¡¯ Infernal Swordsmanship were contained within their des? Could it be that the Acraepoids¡¯ rtionship with their de is the same as an Elemental Sorcerer¡¯s rtionship with his Symbiotic Insect?

    The set of Acraepoid specimen which the ck Isotta gave to Grimm did not contain said Infernal des.

    ***

    Half a monthter.

    After sending invitations through his crystal ball, Millie, Wicky, and udia visited Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle together with the exception of Solumn, with whom Grimm failed to contact due to the former still participating in a Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    The four of them surrounded the Acraepoid bodyying atop the dissection table. The three took a moment to observe the specimen closely before shifting their gaze in Grimm¡¯s direction.

    Grimm was wearing that same old gray-white swirling Mask of Truth, holding that same Sabbatic Goat Staff and wrapped around his body was the yellow sand-like Mand Robe. Yet, they could feel that the magic signal permeating through his body was much more powerful than before.

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff sank halfway into Grimm¡¯s own body in a manner where the goat skull turned into his shoulder pad.

    Grimm pointed to the Acraepoid specimen, half of which remained untouched and half of it, was dissected and neatly arranged ording to its biological structure and said, ¡°This biological specimen belongs to what you and I call the Acraepoids. The structure of their civilization lies in the art of Infernal Swordsmanship. Their World Lord possesses the ability to control soul ves and using the spirit of foreign creatures, it has the capability of opening up World Gates, which means that it has the ability to link up with the powerful Life Spirits from the faraway Unknown World.¡±

    ¡°You mean, the me Energy involved in the Acraepoids¡¯ Infernal Swordsmanship is derived from the Spirit¡¯s Will?¡±

    A pair of eyes with a deeply-troubled look questioned Grimm. The icy-blue sorcerer¡¯s robe chilled the air around her, leading to a noticeable drop in theboratory¡¯s ambient temperature. Floating strands of Elemental Energy wound their way around her body like a miniature frosty cyclone.

    Even after more than a hundred years since both of themst saw each other, Millie¡¯s face remainedrgely unchanged. The only difference being that the frigidity emanating from her presence has be much more pronounced and intensified.

    Through the link facilitated by the Ice Marrow Crystals on both of their foreheads, an unmatchedpatibility between them had been established. This feeling wasn¡¯t new to Grimm, as he had experienced this back when he did the same thing with Mina through her Body of me ability.

    Grimm sighed in reply to Millie¡¯s question.

    ¡°It was my mistake. For some reason, it just never urred to me that the key point wasn¡¯t to be found in its biological structure nor its constitution. Instead, it¡¯s rooted within the Acraepoids¡¯ spirit and the des that they typically yield. While I have detailed information on their spirit at hand, I have close to none on the Infernal de whatsoever.¡±

    Millie nodded her head to Grimm¡¯s reply. She then took out the crystal ball which was handed out to every member of the team, studying it attentively.

    ¡°You know, I received quite a shock when His Excellency Grimm decided to invite me to go on a Demon-Hunter Expedition together.¡±

    udia teased. Calling her a subus isn¡¯t exactly an overstatement, owing to her extremely arousing overall demeanor. Large patches of porcin-white skin remain exposed, and she wore a skimpy red skirt, embroidered with a scorpion on it. Her voluptuous breasts werergely uncovered. That particr patch of snowy skin was like an avnche that shimmered so brightly it had a blinding effect on passerbys.

    Rolling her eyes, udia¡¯s red lips curled into a flirtatious smile directed at Grimm.

    ¡°I remember vaguely, the absorbing show in which His Excellency wiped out all challengers from the five districts like they were nothing but small fry at the Holy Tower qualification battle. It¡¯s hard to notice the hundreds of years that had flown by in the blink of an eye. I wonder, has His Excellency¡¯s bloodstained glory been watered down over the years since then?¡±

    Grimm couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling at udia¡¯s remarks upon hearing them.

    There was once a time, when Grimm was inexplicably wary of this mysterious sorceress. After serving a hundred years at the Prison of the Seven Rings however, seeing that udia was one of the five loyalrades that awaited his release, his wariness towards her had gradually dissipated.

    ¡°He is naught but a mere Level-1 Dark Demon-Hunter. It matters little that he has the great ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer backing him up. He remains a particle of dust inparison to the entire Demon-Hunting Expeditionary force. So, what glory are you referring to?¡±

    On the other side.

    The same old pronounced cheekbones, the same old sandpaper-like stubble that covered his lower jaw. And yet, there was something yet seen before deep within his sharp, and wise-looking gaze. It was a sense of calmness and stability. Resting atop his head of ck hair was a golden crown, which wasplemented by the metallic suit of armor he wore.

    Wicky folded his massive, muscr arms which resembled granite as he stood. It was hard for one to deny that he exuded an intimidating atmosphere based on just his looks alone.

    ¡°Hm? It seems your achievements in the field of Anatomy Refinery has not declined Grimm.¡±

    Wicky didn¡¯t care too much about the biological specimen on Grimm¡¯sboratory table. Perhaps this was due to his gradual deviation from the path of traditional Elemental Sorcery.

    Both Millie and udia had already made it clear to Grimm as to their interest in forming a party with Grimm in the uing Demon-Hunter Expedition. However, this powerful Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer who had developed his own unique branch of sorcery was only present to see whether or not he had an interest in Grimm¡¯s proposition.

    ¡°So? Are you joining our party?¡±

    Grimm cut to the point without hesitation.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Wicky replied with a heartyugh before following up with a question.

    ¡°Grimm, you said that the ck Isotta will give you special attention. And you¡¯re saying now that if we sessfully help you grab hold of the ¡°Infernal Spirit Scriptures¡± from the First Acraepoid King¡¯s holy abode, then you would pay us a hundred Sorcerer Essences each in ordance to the enforcement by the Seven-Ring Contract. What I want to know, is why on earth would the ck Isotta give you, and I quote ¡®special attention¡¯?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes nced at Wicky underneath the Mask of Truth as he slowly produced a scroll from his chest.

    ¡°Rank-1 Honor Badge!?¡±

    Wicky, Millie, and udia all gasped in unison, seemingly unable to believe what they were seeing with their own eyes.

 Chapter 379: Ancient Black Sorcery?

    <h4>Chapter 379: Ancient ck Sorcery?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Rank-1 demon-hunting mission and a Rank-1 Honor Badge shook all three to the core.

    Between the three of them, only udia had a Rank-3 Honor Badge. Even the ones who Grimm thought and sensed were stronger¡ªWicky and Millie, were just ordinary ranked demon hunters along with the majority of demon hunters.

    Grimm¡¯s Rank-3 Honor Badge had already been eye-catching enough, but did he really just take out a Rank-1 mission aplishment scroll?

    This was...

    Way too hard to believe.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I got this badgepletely out of sheer luck... At one point I even thought I would never be able to return to the Sorcerer World alive,¡± sighed Grimm.

    But no matter how he exined himself, the three of them could only see results. No matter how he spun it, the truth of the matter was that he had an Honor Badge scroll from aplishing a Rank-1 demon-hunting mission!

    This was proof that Grimm... had directly changed the oue of a demon hunting crusade!

    Letting out a long huff in astonishment, Wicky, the sorcerer as tall as a mountain stared Grimm down with a serious eyeball, his gaze deep-set and his jaw clenched tight.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll join your team to the Infernal Spirit World!¡±

    After the three signed a Seven Rings Contract, Grimm turned toward udia and requested, ¡°udia, I¡¯ll have to return to the academy for a few years, so if Solumnes back from the demon-hunting crusade within that period, please ask him if he wants to join.¡±

    Between the three, udia was the only one who was the closest to Solumn considering they had joined the sorcerer academy in the same year and finished the newbie trials together.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to help you, Mr. Grimm. Why don¡¯t you reward me in return?¡± udia giggled as she made a seductive stance, lowering her body and baring her pale skin as she looked up at Grimm expectantly, her tone sultry and suggestive.

    It was clear that this sorceress waspletely endowed with the knowledge of the primal instincts between men and women.

    ¡°This sorcery...¡± Millie muttered as she looked at the seductive udia, her wide gaze barely hidden by her icy white locks.

    ¡°You¡¯re a practitioner of Ancient ck Sorcery?¡±

    Ancient ck Sorcery!

    As he was surrounded by the mysterious scenting from udia, Grimm looked at the sorceress warily. Could she be a ck sorcerer?

    No, that can¡¯t be true.

    A ck sorcerer could never go under the radar of so many Seven Rings Emissaries in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Observing Grimm¡¯s reaction, Millie spoke calmly, ¡°No need to be so tense. The Ancient ck Sorcery that she practices don¡¯t count as ck sorcery ording to the modern Holy Tower Laws.¡±

    Modern Holy Tower Laws?

    ording to the ancient Holy Tower Laws, as long as it was sorcery derived from the ck domain, it would be determined as ck sorcery.

    ording to modern Holy Tower Laws, only magic that had caused mass deaths in order to supersede other sorcerers in their magical power would be regarded as ck sorcery.

    As an example, the collection of life¡¯s despair from foreign worlds under the ult Code of Life and Death was a strong type of sorcery epted by modernws of the sorcerer world.

    If a ck sorcerer used this sorcery toy harm on humans, only then would it be regarded as ck sorcery.

    As she stared at udia, Millie spoke, ¡°You practice the collection of seduction?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Millie sure does know a lot...¡±

    udia tried to fix a re at Millie, but in the eyes of Wicky and Grimm, she looked like a cute girl acting flirtatiously.

    ¡®So my instinct was right...¡¯ Grimm muttered under his breath, while Wicky looked like he already knew all this from the start.

    The seductive collection was close in theory to the collection of despair, but its execution and end results were theplete opposite.

    If the collection of despair of a certain species would allow its user to obtain power and be able to overpower the species employing cruel methods, seductive collection, on the other hand, would utilize gentle methods to reduce the lethality of a certain species towards the user.

    In conclusion, the rare Ancient ck Sorcery wasn¡¯t considered ck sorcery by the modern Holy Tower Laws.

    After understanding everything, Grimm nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s wrap things up here yeah?¡±

    ¡°Alright¡±

    And so, everyone left.

    Three dayster.

    Grimm flew his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft as he sped toward the Tree of Life.

    On the Heart of Seven Rings, Grimm nonchntly kept away the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft under the gaze of the surrounding demon hunters. A Seven Rings Snail Emissary flew over but did not ask for Sorcerer Essence after it checked Grimm¡¯s Rank-3 Honor Badge.

    When there were no void fortresses that needed to travel through spacetime, the Heart of Seven Rings was a link between the Seven Rings World and the Sorcerer World.

    When a void fortress needed to transverse the spacetime gate, it would be a supportive mechanism to raise it into the spacetime gate.

    The six Magic Power Light Pirs would never go out. This was the eternal power provided by the six Sorcerer Towers onto the Tree of Life.

    Whoosh!

    As if moved by an unseen force, his sorcerer¡¯s robe suddenly fluttered.

    For Grimm who had transversed between worlds many times in the past, riding the Heart of Seven Rings to cross the World Boundary was already a norm.

    His mind couldn¡¯t help but think back to the time when Master Peranos first led him to the Seven-Rings World a few centuries ago.

    In that year...

    Riding the Seven-Rings Snail Emissary, the sorcerer masters directly used the light pirs as leverage to ferry their apprentices through space-time into the Seven-Rings World.

    At that time, Grimm remembered he felt that he was almost crushed by the twisting space energy. The other sorcerer apprentices did too, to varying degrees.

    He was amazed by everything¡ªby the giant sorcerer barriers held up by the Tree of Life and the Six Sorcerer Towers. The void fortress that looked like a blood moon above the clouds, the enormous heavenly water screens, and the very fact he was riding on the destiny leverage.

    But now....

    Grimm, along with the other demon hunter sorcerers were waiting calmly, and as they rose to the Seven Rings World, they emotionlessly flew to their destinations.

    That was the difference between a sorcerer apprentice and an official sorcerer.

    Sorcerer-apprentices were curious and adventurous as if they were about to encounter new wonders every single day of the future. To them, the world was too wide and vast. Thus, they always had lots of strange but wonderful ideas.

    On the other hand, sorcerers had already known thews of the world and were working day in and day out to leverage even deeper levels of naturalws until it was able to numb them.

    As a sorcerer-apprentice, Grimm was amazed by the wondrous scene of rainbows consuming the otherworldly¡¯s light on the way to the Seven-Rings Holy Tower. He was left in awe by the beauty of the scene.

    A few words alone would not suffice to describe such awe.

    Now if Grimm came across that scene again, he would only want to collect some rainbows as experiment specimens.

    In the Seven-Rings World, a dark brown tower that was of immeasurable height stood in the center of the world like a pir holding up the sky.

    This was the Seven-Rings Holy Tower.

    It was a mysterious organism that seemed to be made from an amalgamation of flesh, metal, and elemental energy.

    Right now, Grimm truly felt that the tower was the ck Isotta¡¯s goal; as if it could pierce through life and death and even history itself¡ªthe true representation of grand celestial sorcery!

    If ck Isotta were to be a giant that was almost a thousand meters tall, he was like a child inparison.

    Such was the level of a Grand Celestial Sorcerer known as the Eternal Dominator, the God of Gods, or a Central God!

    Grimm stared in awe for a long while.

    Grimm, or any of the demon hunters around the tower, even the voidships all around the sky for that matter were only insects inparison.

    Heaving a relieved sigh, Grimm started leaving towards the direction shown by the mission scroll.

    The Celestial Cordillera turtle!

    Like a floating ck mountain, its base was t and took an oval shape. The from its front to its rear, it was around 1500 meters while its width was 600 to 700 meters.

    The mountain itself was around 700 to 800 meters tall, while four slightly lower mountains surrounded it.

    As he looked at the ck mountain covered with thriving nts and vegetation, Grimm gulped. He was surely no longer as ignorant as the time he was an apprentice.

    This Celestial Cordillera was the World Lord recognized by the Will of the Seven-Rings World!

    Its owner was the Seven Rings Grand Celestial Sorcerer, which had created the Seven Rings World using the Seven Rings World Fragments.

    ¡°Great Celestial Cordillera, this is my Rank-1 Honor Badge. Please send me to the ck Sea Spiral in the heart of the Sorcerer World.¡±

    Slowly, the giant turtle opened its eyes and fixated its gaze on the pipsqueak that had the nick to arouse it from sleep.

 Chapter 380: The Vast Sorcerer World

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Vast Sorcerer World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So another Rank-1 Honor Badge holder is born?¡±

    The Celestial Cordillera merely mumbled but to Grimm, it was like the earth was shaking and the winds raging.

    Grimm didn¡¯t dare to move and waited silently.

    The turtle raised its head again and checked the Rank-1 Honor Badge Mission Scroll before saying, ¡°I remember your life energy. It was... three times ago? Four? Perhaps it was five, but I¡¯ve once brought you to the entrance of the ck Sea Spiral at the heart of the world when you were an apprentice, yes?¡±

    ¡°When I became an Apex Sorcerer Apprentice in the Holy Tower Qualification Battles, you did bring me there,¡± nodded Grimm as he replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The turtle nodded and muttered again, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few centuries, and you¡¯re going to the Heart of the World again? Choose a castle on my back.¡±

    The Celestial Cordillera would wake up once each century to carry the Apex Sorcerer Apprentice on its back.

    asionally, there would also be Rank-1 Honor Badge holders that would disturb its sleep for the same purpose.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Grimm then flew over to Third Du Peak that he lived at before. The dark walls werepletely overgrown with nts.

    Grimm pushed open the castle doors with a creak and saw an elderly marite sweeping the floor.

    ¡°Three-Finger Mountain.¡±

    Grimm nced at the smart marite and called its name out before walking over to the foyer of the castle.

    The marite lifted its head and asked in a robotic voice, ¡°It hasn¡¯t yet been a hundred years since thest person went to the ck Sea Entrance. Honorable demon hunter, are you going to go get a Rank-1 Honor Badge?

    The marite did not have a life energy-sensing system, an individual memory system, nor did it have an emotional system. So, it naturally did not treat Grimm any differently.

    Looking around the interior of the castle that was exactly the same as he remembered, Grimm nodded andmanded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now go and prepare some food. There will be someoneing over for dinnerter.¡±

    The Celestial Cordillera had already started its journey.

    The marite nodded mechanically. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Grimm nodded in return, and Myna appeared as it was conjured with a thought.

    Now, Myna was munching on sticky candy with its tongue giving it a constant lick. He smelled of cream and kiwifruit.

    Grimm looked at Myna and asked, ¡°Are you having a party over there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an academic conference!¡± Myna licked at the candy in his mouth as it corrected Grimm.

    Bright sorcerers that were close would often discuss sorcery knowledge between themselves and exchange inspiration. Such activities were inconceivable to a dark sorcerer.

    It seemed that this academic conference was what they meant by ¡®these activities¡¯.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Heart of the World, so spend your time here however you want. After that, we head to the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    After flying around the castle, Myna eximed in surprise, ¡°This is...¡±

    Seemingly recalling many unhappy memories, especially Grimm¡¯s look as he held a bone, Myna whined, ¡°Young Master, why did you choose to stay in Third Du Peak again?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Saying this, he took off the Mask of Truth and headed towards the researchb on the second floor as if wanting to quickly start on the Third Project on the Mask of Truth: the Eagle¡¯s Eye.

    The Eagle¡¯s Eye technique was a rtivelymon support sensing spell used in the sorcery world. As an example, Lefay chose to practice this technique back then.

    After a short while, the marite came to the entrance of theboratory and chirped in a polite tone, ¡°Master, your dinner is ready.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± answered Grimm.

    Myna squeaked excitedly, ¡°Caw~! What are we eating tonight?¡±

    At the dinner table, Grimm stared at the marite with a myriad of thoughts as he ate.

    Perhaps he could buy a simr smart marite in the future to look after the castle?

    Seven dayster.

    With a little difort from the short space-time travel, Grimm nced outside the window, seeing an endless, heavy ck sea.

    Huff, huff....

    They soon arrived at the ck sea.

    After an hourss¡¯ worth of time, the sea became calm as the heavy surface disappeared, and a gigantic ck spiral took its ce. As if an invisible field of energy was in ce, the seawater avoided the spiral and flowed around it instead.

    The Celestial Cordillera lowered itself into the spiral below the sea. In an instant, the crashing sound of waves like the roar of a giant beast was heard. This was audible although they were unable to hear any sounds earlier when they were above the sea.

    The vast ck sea spiral was bottomless. No light could escape as the seawater flowed around it.

    The Celestial Cordillera stopped midair at the center of the spiral. Like a fly on a dinner te, it was tiny inparison.

    After a long while, a sorcerer riding a red flying carpet appeared. A magical light was hanging from her hat¡ªthis was the sorcerer world guardian that received Grimm and the other sorcerer apprentices a few centuries ago.

    He looked towards Grimm who was on the Celestial Cordillera.

    Adorned with a mask decorated with a gray-spiral design, she held a magical staff with a ram¡¯s skull, and with a sorcerer robe like flying sand, a bright-feathered parrot perched on her shoulder.

    He...

    Was she a Level-1 Sorcerer?

    Since she was sent here by the Seven Rings World guardian but wasn¡¯t an apprentice, she was definitely a demon-hunter here to get her Honor Badge from the Guardian of Winter. No regr Joe would be able toe here as they pleased.

    This was the Heart of the Sorcerer World!

    ¡°Honored World Guardian, this is my Rank-1 Demon Hunter Mission Scroll.¡±

    Grimm handed the scroll over to the guardian. The scroll was imbued with the will of ck Isotta so there would be no counterfeits.

    At the same time, Grimm could sense the energy of the guardian and was left in awe.

    The sorcerer world was way too strong whenpared to the small worlds he had visited on one demon-hunting crusade. Even if they had been affected by the abyss of civilization and hadn¡¯t yet returned to their full glory, the small worlds still wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a candle to it.

    For those small worlds, the sorcerer world was mysterious, unfathomable and terrifyingly strong.

    Even the Celestial Cordillera and the world guardian in front of him were already Infernal God-level organisms in terms of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Byparison, in the sorcerer world, the Celestial Cordillera turtle was only a pet of the Seven-Rings Grand Celestial Sorcerer that he had single-handedly developed.

    As for the world guardian sitting on the flying carpet in front of him, Grimm didn¡¯t know how many there were in total, already seeing eighteen when he came here as a sorcerer apprentice!

    In the sorcerer world, there had to be at least eighteen World Lord level world guardians!

    They had appeared back when Grimm epted the world heart fragment as a reward for leading the Seven Elemental Holy Towers from the Sorcerer Continent, the Five Great Abyssal Towers from the Underground Abyss, the Umbra Sorcerer Academy, the Holy Tower of the city in the sky, the Sea King Altar Holy Tower, and the creatures from the ck Sorcerer Tower into the Heart of the World.

    Above these world guardians were the six famous Grand Celestial Sorcerer-level guardians of spring, summer, autumn, winter, and the guardians of day and night.

    After the Second Civilization War, only the spring and winter guardians were left in the sorcerer world.

    Mina, who had the Body of mes, for example, was working towards one day bing a Guardian of Summer of the Sorcery World.

    World guardians evolved in a different way whenpared to demon hunters.

    Once Mina finished being a Devotee and epted the sorcerer world¡¯s will to be a world guardian, she would be at least a Level-3 Great Sorcerer!

    Of course, in exchange, she would never be able to leave the sorcerer world ever again.

    The sorcerer world was way too vast whenpared to small worlds like the shadow world and the burrow world.

    Even if it was just the academy grounds of the twenty-eighth sector under the leadership of the Seven Rings Holy Tower, it would still be many timesrger than these small worlds. The sorcerer world contained seven of these Holy Towers.

    The areas under themand of the seven Holy Towers were the only areas suitable for living after half of the Sorcerer Continent was deemed uninhabitable following the Second Civilization War.

    Adding to that was the fact that the Sorcerer Continent took up only 30% of the surface world, with the rest made up by oceans and ciers.

    The underground abyss, on the other hand, was as big as the surface world.

    In general, the ancient sorcerer world was at least a thousand timesrger than the shadow world!

    This was not taking into ount the city in the sky, the altar of the sea king, the nightmare world¡¯s shadow, all sorts of half spectral world fragment entrances, demon hunter space fragments with varying sizes, all types of stigmata sorcerer world fragments, the holy tower world developed by the Grand Celestial Sorcerer, all the different ns and viges led by the sorcerer alliance...

    The Sorcerer World was way too vast and was definitely out of Grimm¡¯s league.

 Chapter 381: The Strongest Magic Tool!

    <h4>Chapter 381: The Strongest Magic Tool!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The world guardian stared at Grimm¡¯s half-hidden eyes behind his mask.

    ¡°So a mere Level-1 Demon-Hunter had gotten the attention of the great Principle Will of the Sorcerer World? Not bad!¡±

    After praising him, the female world guardian on the red flying carpet turned to the Celestial Cordillera and spoke, ¡°Guardian of the Seven-Rings, let me bring this demon-hunter to the heart of the world in your stead.¡±

    ¡°As the world guardian wishes,¡± the turtle rumbled.

    As a wisp of world energy surrounded Grimm, he began to feel intimate energy from the Rank-3 Honor Badge on his sorcerer barrier. The barrier had seemed to be thicker and stronger owing to this wisp of world energy and the fact that he was so close to the heart of the world.

    So this was world energy?

    Back when he was a sorcerer-apprentice, Grimm was fascinated by this mysterious energy that could neither be seen nor touched. To him, he hadn¡¯t moved an inch but it seemed like the entire world did¡ªmoving him from the back of the turtle onto the red flying carpet.

    But now, after bing an official sorcerer, Grim could easily and urately feel that this was indeed world energy.

    More precisely, the energy of the Sorcerer World.

    Grimm stepped onto the solid flying carpet that felt like a hard wooden floor.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t feel the need to mention this to an official sorcerer, out of formality¡¯s sake, I need to remind you that you need to remainpletely silent and solemn. As soon as you slide through the Destiny Lever and see the great Guardian of Winter, you won¡¯t need to disy the mission scroll anymore.¡±

    Standing behind the world guardian, Grimm nodded eagerly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Unlike the time when the world guardian retracted the flying carpet and let him freefall when he was an apprentice, they descended this time slowly and steadily.

    Gradually... The surrounding area started to darken with the light growing dimmer by the second. At the same time, Grimm sensed strong World Laws originating from the sorcerer¡¯s world emanating from the deeper end towards the outside world. This converged with the Bnce Laws of the endless world.

    Here, those two forces crossed paths andbined, creating a convoluted andplex Law as if it were the price the sorcerer¡¯s world had to pay for removing itself from its original world¡¯s coordinates!

    This piece of the endless world rejected the sorcerer¡¯s world for disrupting its bnce. The effect that the strong sorcerer had on the endless world was simply too great!

    ¡°So this was why I was unable to cast any sorcery while I was here as an apprentice...¡±

    Sorcerer-apprentices were the intermediate stage between ordinary humans and sorcerers that the ancient Grand Celestial Sorcerer had created and as such, could only cast sorcery within the confines of specificws of the sorcerer¡¯s world. Once they were removed from it, they would be no different from a normal human.

    The area here was greatly influenced byws that were not of sorcerer¡¯s world origin, hence they could not cast any sorcery here.

    ¡°So we¡¯re back here again, huh?¡±

    Myna asked suddenly. As the world guardian was right there, Grimm ignored the bird, not entertaining it with a conversation.

    After five hourss¡¯ worth of time.

    Kaleidoscopic rays appeared, slicing through the darkness as Grimm mumbled, ¡°The Source Light and the Law Will of the sorcerer¡¯s world...¡±

    Thus, the World Law Space of the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    The Light of Self of the sorcerer¡¯s world gently glowed, lighting up every inch of this mysterious space. Countless translucent chains came from the light source of this space.

    These chains controlled everything in the sorcerer¡¯s world: the four seasons, the phases of the moon and sun, the ides, the weather, natural disasters... those were the veryws that governed the sorcerer¡¯s world.

    After traversing thousands of chains that were of varying size, shape, and color, the world guardian spoke solemnly, ¡°We have arrived at the Leverage Point za.¡±

    This was the leverage point of the Destiny Lever. It was shaped like arge tray that was wide beyond belief and was filled with countless amounts of Crystallized Energy Stones that had lost their power.

    A mist of pure unfiltered magical power nketed the za with clouds that were even thicker than the magic clouds at the sorcerer tower.

    Connecting everything together was a rapidly flowing golden river.

    This was the greatest and most incredible magical item in the sorcerer¡¯s world¡ªthe Destiny Lever.

    If a foreign world were to treat the sorcerer¡¯s world as a target for pige, then this Destiny Lever would definitely be one of their main goals.

    This was simr to why Grimm wanted the Infernal Spirit Bible and how ck Isotta wanted the ability to open gates to foreign worlds with souls from the infernal spirit world.

    The golden river was endless. It seemed to be rough and was filled with turbulent rapids on the surface but was filled with the warmth of hope from within, tolerating all forms of life.

    This river was like the brightest star from a faraway gxy in the night sky.

    It seemed bright, blinding and just within reach, but at the same time a mirage that was far away and unreachable.

    With a thump, Grimm jumped off the flying carpet, stepping onto the remains of the Crystallized Energy Stones as he made his way to the Destiny Lever.

    Whoosh!

    The moment he touched the water, the golden river immediately consumed Grimm.

    The Destiny Lever was like a giant slide, causing him to slide down through the golden river. Even though the glowing river seemed like it didn¡¯t have a material form, it still gave him the feeling of being pushed along by the rapids.

    On the other side of the Destiny Lever, a Will akin to a loving mother who could tolerate all the wrongdoings of her child waited for him with open arms.

    Myna grabbed tightly onto Grimm¡¯s robes as his eyes gaped wide open.

    ¡°Young Master, it was here that the bastard Antonio became a Level-9 Grand Celestial Sorcerer and held up the Destiny Lever. It enabled him to leave the endless world in an hourss worth of time!¡±

    Myna¡¯s tone was heavy. It was a scene he could not forget.

    ording to his deductions, it was the highest level in the endless world to be a Level-9 Grand Celestial Sorcerer, just like how Venus became the Goddess of Love.

    Attempting to surpass a dimension¡¯sws and wanting to ascend into a higher dimension would result in the original dimension to never again ept the being who did it.

    These beings would definitely be unable to be high-grade living beings in the higher dimension causing them to be strange creatures in the dimensional gaps.

    Dimensional gaps were mysterious spaces created by beings from higher dimensions by leveraging their memory.

    In these gaps lived dozens upon dozens of lower-dimensional beings that had attempted to ascend to a higher dimension. Although they had infinite possibilities in the dimensional gaps, they were only in the imaginary space of beings from higher dimensions.

    Antonio¡¯sst great experiment was to let Myna fly into the dimensional gaps to look for the Goddess of Love, Venus.

    If Myna had found Venus trying to ascend from the dimensional gap, then it would imply that Antonio himself would be a being in the imaginary space of higher-dimensional beings.

    In the end, he did not be a god but instead became a part of thew of the endless world in order to recover the lost bnce of the endless world as well as one of the sources of mystical energy.

    He was also Myna¡¯s ve.

    This was due to Myna¡¯s ability to use mystical energy and to transverse between dimensions.

    As for the conclusions he actually drew from the experiment...

    Not a single trace of information was left behind by Antonio in the Sorcerer World. Grimm, on the other hand, was not foolish enough to guess his thoughts with his limited knowledge.

    Could a sorcerer that could not even guess the thoughts of a Stigmata Sorcerer guess the thoughts of the strongest Celestial Sorcerer in history?

    Don¡¯t be absurd.

    In a sudden sh, a gray stone statue appeared.

    The stone statue was in the image of a light sorcerer wearing arge robe and a tall sorcerer¡¯s hat. He held a staff high, his expression savage and ferocious but also somewhat sad and resentful.

    The hand that held the magic staff high seemed to be holding up the entire world, while in his other handy a book, its pages open.

    ¡°Grant me infinite knowledge, and I shall be the fulcrum that moves the endless world!¡± Grimm and Myna muttered silently.

    In the golden river, the gray statue behind them slowly disappeared.

    Grimm could not help but imagine the grandiose and terrible scene of the Ancient Grand Celestial Sorcerer fighting against the Endless Lord of the foreign world and the God of Gods with the Destiny Lever as his weapon.

    ¡°Little Myna.¡±

    A whileter, Grimm suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Hm? What is it, young master?¡±

    Grimm took a deep breath as he looked at the Heart of the World that was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Do you think... that maybe one day, my Mask of Truth has what it takes to be the strongest magic item in the sorcerer¡¯s world just like the Destiny Lever?¡±

    Myna let out a surprised caw as he looked at Grimm, not uttering a word.

    In front of the Heart of the World.

    With a snowke on its back that symbolized the Will of the Winter, the guardian of Winter solemnly raised its hand, as a bright light started shining from the small hill called the Source of Life.

    These were all fragments of the sorcerer world¡¯s Heart of the World.

    At the same time, a gentle form of energy wrapped around Grimm like a soft nket, absorbing him into the Heart of the World with a splendid warmth.

    It was as if he¡¯d fallen asleep in a mother¡¯s warm embrace.

    When Grimm slowly woke up, he found himself lying on the back of the Celestial Cordillera again with five hundred empty fragments of the Heart of the World, or in other words Sorcerer Essence next to him.

 Chapter 382: Celestial Devotion?

    <h4>Chapter 382: Celestial Devotion?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Little Myna, what happened to me in the Heart of the World?¡±

    Grimm asked Myna as he stood up and put away the five hundred Sorcerer Essence that was rewarded to him. Clearly, he could not remember what had happened.

    Myna was carefully wiping his wings with a white handkerchief when Grimm appeared, side-eyeing him spitefully. He said, ¡°Do you really remember nothing Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Uhm? What? Did something really happen in the Heart of the World?¡± Grimm asked, somewhat stunned.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve been wiping up your drool for an entire day! You shouted Lefay¡¯s name 95 times in your sleep!¡±

    Hearing this, Grimm rubbed the edges of his mouth. Did he really fall asleep?

    That warm feeling reminded him of having a childhood¡¯s sweet dream.

    Condensing the numerous Sorcerer Essence into a single bunch, Grimm kept them into a dimensional gap before sighing softly. ¡°Lefay is the love of my life, after all. If I really did fall asleep just now, shouting her name 95 times would be normal...¡±

    ¡°But!¡±

    Myna shouted, feathers bristling like a cat that had its tail stepped on. He looked at Grimm with puppy eyes, ¡°But Young Master, you muttered Leafie¡¯s name 785 times!¡±

    ¡°Leafie?¡±

    Grimm was truly shocked this time. Why would he mutter that parrot¡¯s name?

    Myna had a tear in his eye saying, ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t taken a liking for that crude, hateful parrot have you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Grimm outright refuted. Myna¡¯s deduction was too absurd.

    But then again, if what he said was true, then why would he have shouted the name Leafie so many times? He really had no recollection of the parrot whatsoever. Could it be someone else?

    Besides the parrot, he had never met any sorcerer or any being bearing the name Leafie.

    And...

    He shouted her name in such a mysterious ce; the heart of the sorcery world. When he had be an official sorcerer he had discovered that there was something off about that ce. Was there really a secret to that ce?

    He let his mind wander as he tried tofort Myna. At the same time, he worked on the third project on the Mask of Truth, the Eagle¡¯s Eye.

    Unlike the Celestial Cordillera that descended directly into the ck Sea from the Seven-Rings world, it had to transverse the vast Jewel Sea to return to the Seven-Rings Holy Tower area on the sorcerer continent. Even if it were the lord of the world, it would have taken a considerably long time.

    Four monthster.

    As the faraway sorcerer continent gradually rose over the horizon, Grimm left the Third Du Castle, leaving the Celestial Cordillera undisturbed in its slumber.

    He sighed softly.

    This trip to get a Rank-1 Demon Hunter Honor Badge had turned out a lot differently than he expected.

    Although he would be able to gain a lot of respect from now on, and even though he had an extra reward of five hundred Sorcerer Essence as an added reward for his Rank-1 demon-hunting mission... his sorcerer barrier hadn¡¯t gotten any stronger!

    This fell short of Grimm¡¯s expectations.

    Back when he first ascended to the rank of an official sorcerer, he only received a meager amount of fragments of the Heart of the World, but his sorcerer barrier had thickened by a few hundred times. Compare that to now, however, when he had gotten so many of them...

    ¡°Is this what the stigmata sorcerers and world guardians meant when they said that it converted the attention of the Principal Will of the world?¡±

    Taking a wild guess, he took out his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft from the dimensional gap, opened the hatch, and entered it under the chillingughter of the Bloodlust Doll. With a whoosh, he flew into the distance.

    ¡°Young master, where are we now? How long before we find your master at the ck Isotta Academy?¡±

    Grimm thought for a while and answered, ¡°We¡¯re probably at Area Sixteen.¡±

    Vermilion Ridge ins.

    This was one of the natural reserves of the sorcerer world.

    On the sorcerer continent, at least half of its surface was riddled with all sorts of celestial-craters and stigmata craters. Holy towers would often be chosen to be built in ces with rtively fewer craters, but since the area was sorge, it was to be expected that some ces would still have a few of these craters.

    The lives of normal human beings were far too fragile whenpared to beings from foreign worlds. Evenmon wild beasts and creatures from the sorcerer world like Sirens were leagues stronger than them.

    Even with his limited wisdom, he realized the weak points of the sorcerer world.

    Regardless of the sorcerer civilization being strong or not, it still suffered arge w.

    That w was the life of normal human beings!

    Even with weak small worlds like the shadow world, Amonros were stronger than an average human by about two to five times, arge difference in strength.

    If the sorcerer¡¯s world did not have enough regr humans to continue the sorcerer civilization, then the only fate waiting for the sorcerer civilization was to slowly fade into obscurity with time. This was one of the biggest hindrances for the growth of the sorcerer civilization.

    The sorcerer civilization could only pige endlessly, or even enact strictws in foreign worlds with their strong influence, but they would never be able to take over and increase their living space forcefully.

    That was because the fragile human life could only withstand the gentle environment provided by the sorcerer¡¯s world, and could only continue to develop and grow under the protection of sorcerers.

    During the Second Civilization War, the first generation of ancient humans was almost wiped out.

    The regr humans that existed today were merely a new species that had just started to develop and grow. As the poption of humans increased, the problem of having so many craters on the continent because more and more serious.

    These celestial-craters and stigmata craters took up half the surface of the sorcerer continent!

    For a regr human, this was enough to pose a great threat.

    Stigmata craters were not that bad. Even though they were extremely unsuited for human growth, these craters could still be consideredrge deserts. They could even be used to obtain precious resources for sorcerer academies!

    On the other hand, celestial-craters were always a great threat even to an official sorcerer.

    To Grimm¡¯s knowledge, just like stigmata sorcerers having to have the acknowledgment of the Principal Will of the sorcerer¡¯s world, there was also condition that a Celestial Sorcerer definitely had to fulfill!

    To be a Grand Celestial Sorcerer, the sorcerer must have contributed greatly to mankind!

    Even ck Isotta from the ck Domain contributed greatly to mankind during the ancient war between humans and the oceanic race. This enabled him to ascend to a higher level.

    As for the other Celestial Sorcerers, Grimm only knew about the Light and Dark Demon Hunter Development Curriculum coined by the Seven-Rings Grand Celestial Sorcerer.

    As for the Six-Rings Grand Celestial Sorcerers, Grimm was familiar with one of his contributions. It was the Natural Habitat Preservation n proposed by him after the Second Civilization War.

    In this n,

    Voidships would station themselves in ces with active ecosystems ording to the will of the Holy Tower. This was done to protect these areas. Then, sorcerers would channel that will to slowly cover the stigmata craters, contributing to recovering the environment until it was suitable for human life.

    The great n that he proposed had something to do with channeling the sorcerer¡¯s will!

    Although he did not know when this n was coined, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but admire the foresight and wisdom of those great Celestial Sorcerers.

    To think of the sorcerer world¡¯s development so far into the future while it was still in shambles was something an ordinary sorcerer like Grimm would never be able to do.

    In the years that passed, the effect this n had on celestial-craters wasn¡¯t noticeable, but many stigmata craters had already disappeared!

    It was so effective that some humans living in the basinnds did not even know that their homes were built on former stigmata craters.

    On the voidship flying over the Vermilion Ridge ins.

    Afterpleting his research ns, Trilhas came to the ship¡¯s observation room to rotate shifts with another devotee.

    The room was filled with the aroma of coffee, but to someone who had been drinking coffee for thousands of years, the scent was already an everyday affair.

    ¡°In this period of time, three Arcane Sorcerers have passed here. I gave a warning to one which tried to collect a three-tailed swallow.¡±

    The young sorcerer in the observation room stood up and walked out, speaking calmly.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Trilhas sat on the observation deck and threw a red apple to the golden-haired monkey on the table before he started his boring everyday statistical duties, asionally checking on therge sensory crystal ball in the room.

    Time trickled by slowly.

    Suddenly, therge sensory crystal ball let out a pulse of energy, causing Trilhas to look up before widening his eyes in shock.

    He eximed, ¡°A Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon Hunter? What is such a strong presence doing here?¡±

    On the crystal ball, a bright andrge dot was approaching the coordinates of the voidship at high speed.

    He did not have any time to spare. A Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon Hunter was someone who could change the oue of a demon hunting crusade.

    During the crusade, their positions, ording to the Holy Tower were the same as stigmata sorcerers, and even higher than a fortressmand center!

    They couldn¡¯t be directlymanded by the fortressmand center, and they could even set missions for hundreds of thousands of demon hunters.

    Click!

    The hatch of the ck Starfall Reconnaissance Craft opened up.

    A sorcerer wearing a gray spiral mask appeared with a rainbow feathered parrot perched on his shoulder. He requested, ¡°Devotee, tell me the specific coordinates of this ce.¡±

 Chapter 383: Vivian

    <h4>Chapter 383: Vivian</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh!

    One and a half monthster.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft sped through the sky, leaving behind what seemed to be a ck shadow. The Arcane Sorcerers rushing their way through the Vicious Thorn Forest couldn¡¯t help but spare a nce.

    After assuming it was just a high-level sorcerer passing by, these Arcane Sorcerers continued on their way.

    As for the sorcerer-apprentices that were in the same forest, they didn¡¯t even have any clue that something had passed by.

    Hum...

    All of a sudden, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft went from extremely fast to stopping midair in a second,pletely ignoring thews of inertia and momentum.

    Slowly, it descended until it was half a meter above the ground.

    From the singleyer of transparent metal, Grimm and Myna saw a ck sorcerer tower that was a few hundred meters tall. Immeasurable amounts of magic energy condensed into ayer of clouds at the spire of the tower.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy,¡± said Grimm with a faint smile tugging the edges of his mouth.

    Several dark sorcerer apprentices were discreetly checking on the situation, and some of them even doing so in secret. At the same time, an owl fluttered its wings as it flew over to the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    Click!

    The upper hatch of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft opened, and Grimm who had been lying in the cabin stood up and flew out of the cockpit slowly before stopping midair.

    With a swing of his ram-horned magic staff, a ck rift in space appeared and promptly swallowed the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    The sorcerer-apprentices looked at this mysterious and strong Dark Sorcerer as they spected, watched and yearned.

    A gray-spiraled Mask of Truth, a sorcerer¡¯s robe flowing fluidly like sand, a ram-horned magic staff, and a beautifully-feathered bird looking around its surroundings while curiously standing on his shoulder.

    When would they ever be a powerful sorcerer the likes of him...

    Of course, Grimm could feel their gazes on him; some curious, some heated and some yearning.

    As an official sorcerer who had gone through the stage of a sorcerer-apprentice, hepletely understood how they felt right now as they stared at him.

    Between these sorcerer-apprentices, most of them had just understood the dark side of being a Dark Sorcerer and wanted to distance themselves from the sorcerers that were mysterious but irresistible. They were not yetpletelyfortable bing that way.

    Perhaps some of them hoped he would be their master, and impart them with endless knowledge of the arcane?

    Hmm... maybe some of them were like him, hoping to one day be a powerful sorcerer andmand the same mysterious powers as he did.

    One day, when some of them had be official sorcerers, would they perhaps have the same thoughts as him upon returning to their academy?

    Hoot! hoot!

    ¡°Wee to ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, Honored Sorcerer Grimm,¡± greeted the owl guardian who seemed to have recognized him.

    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed. My young master is here to discuss matters with Master Peranos,¡± Myna said, acting like a big-shot as he lifted his head and pointed his wing in the direction of the owl, asking it to leave.

    The owl¡¯s almond-yellow eyes looked at Myna and blinked before letting out a hoot and flying away.

    Grimm was lost in thought.

    It seemed that these owl guardians could draw on some of ck Isotta¡¯s power. They weren¡¯t as strong as demon hunters but were probably stronger than the average Level-1 Arcane Sorcerer.

    ¡°Whatcha looking at, brat?!¡± Myna fiercely shouted at an apprentice, making them flinch and back off in fright.

    Ignoring all this, Grimm flew directly to Master Peranos¡¯boratory on the 79th floor.

    Standing before the door, Grimm carefully straightened out his clothes before warning Myna, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare squabble with Garnigel when we go inter or consider our deal off!¡±

    Myna simply huffed impatiently in response.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Tsk... I¡¯m a part of the great Steel Emblem Mynas. I won¡¯t quarrel with a lowly ck cat.¡±

    Shooting a killer re in Myna¡¯s direction, Grimm gently knocked on the door.

    Creak!

    Somewhat surprised to see Master Peranos¡¯ wife Alice behind the door, Grimm bowed his head respectfully.

    ¡°Madame.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if it isn¡¯t Grimm. Pleasee in. Your master is in theboratory with Valor.¡±

    Alice smiled warmly, her gentle demeanor reminiscent of the tree of life.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    As he was walking into the main hall, he suddenly remembered something. He opened up a dimensional gap and handed a bottle filled with a white fluid to Alice.

    ¡°This is some seasoning I found while on a demon-hunting crusade. I tried it and it¡¯s pretty good, so I got one for you and master.¡±

    Wafting with the decaying aroma of butter, the bottle was filled with a seasoning he found by ident in the Pinna Burrow in the Burrow World.

    As a food connoisseur, Alice had a great fondness for exotic ingredients and seasonings, so she epted the gift graciously.

    ¡°Alright, you go spend some time with your master while I prepare dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grimm bowed politely and left the main hall, walking towards theboratory corridor.

    After sparing a few nces at the otherboratories, he made his way to the biological specimenboratory and gently pushed open theboratory door.

    Creak...

    Entering theboratory, he saw Valor whose visage had be old. His outward appearance had drastically changed, but from the way he boisterouslyughed, it still seemed like the same person on the inside.

    Including Valor, there were four people around theboratory bench.

    The other three were Master Peranos, Garnigel, and a young girl Grimm couldn¡¯t recognize.

    The girl was a sorcerer-apprentice that appeared well behaved and proper. She was somewhat thin, almost like she stopped growing. She also didn¡¯t carry the slightest dark and grim presence that dark sorcerers did.

    The girl was hiding behind Master Peranos, her lips pursed while she curiously stared at Myna.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back? Come and see this new specimen your senior brought from the Nut Fairy World.¡±

    Peranos waved Grimm over, his face that was riddled with scars and stitches as intimidating as ever.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Grimm bowed politely at Master Peranos while Valorughed heartily.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t Grimm! We haven¡¯t seen each other since you left for the Seven-Rings Holy Tower. You¡¯ve changed so much in the past few centuries!¡±

    Valor looked like he had put on years and his left eye had been switched with a mechanical one. An elemental sphere with life energyid obediently on his head.

    It was an irony that the one who had in fact changed so much after a few hundred years turned out to be the one to say that Grimm had changed a lot.

    Grimm smiled and threw a bottle of the seasoning which he gifted Alice to Valor.

    He smiled. ¡°Here¡¯s a seasoning I found in the world I went to on a mission.¡±

    Valor twisted open the cap and a decaying buttery smell wafted out of it.

    ¡°Haha, not bad!¡±

    Saying this, he waved the girl behind Peranos over and pulled her close, pointing to Grimm, ¡°Vivian, this if your third senior, Grimm. He won the position of Apex Sorcerer Apprentice during the qualification battles back then just like your eldest senior Quiet Spring. He probably has a lot of goodies up his sleeve too.¡±

    Uhm?

    Junior Vivian?

    Grimm was somewhat surprised, but then again, it wasn¡¯t all that far-fetched.

    Master Peranos seemed like he really fancied this female apprentice, smiling as he introduced, ¡°Grimm, Vivian invented an Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball before the Gory Test just like you did back in the day.¡±

    Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball?

    Grimm was curious about his new junior as he looked at her, feeling a natural closeness to her in the same way Quiet Spring did when she saw him all those years ago.

    Thinking for a while, he took out a Combustar.

    This was something he got on the Sacred Lava Mountain in the Shadow World. He traded with ava giant using sorcerer coins to get this, and even though it wasn¡¯t worth much to him, he knew it would be a precious resource for Vivian who had just started out as a sorcerer.

    The Combustar looked dark and dull like a piece of coal as it was covered by an outer crust.

    Grimm wiped it gently and the outer crust was removed, revealing a bright shining gem.

    He then handed it over to Vivian whose eyes were filled with the bright sparkle of the Combustar.

    Trying to emte Quiet Spring¡¯s tone, he said, ¡°I traded this with a foreign being in my mission world. It¡¯s filled with quite a bit of me energy. Use it well.¡±

    Seeing the ecstatic expression of a girl who seemed almost too quiet, he suddenly thought of something.

    Hopefully one day, she would be able to get out of his shadow in their master¡¯s eyes, the same way he got out of Quiet Spring¡¯s shadow all those years ago.

    Vivian epted the Combustar graciously.

    As she held it with great care, she bowed bashfully in thanks.

    ¡°Thank you, Third Senior.¡±

    She paused for a bit then continued, ¡°Senior Grimm, the parrot on your shoulder looks beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 384: Hydra Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 384: Hydra Wrath</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm smiled.

    It seemed that Vivian was an intelligent youngdy. Seeing as he was going to be the star for some time in ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, he could get to know her better.

    Caw?

    Myna who had been silent for some time cawed, ¡°Young one, Lord Myna¡¯s beauty is unparalleled and I know the fact very well. There¡¯s no need to praise or envy my beauty.¡±

    Huff, huff...

    Myna panted softly, his expression serious.

    ¡°But! Lord Myna ispelled to let you know that he is part of the honorable Steel Emblem Mynas, not one of those inferior parrots. Please don¡¯t associate the great Steel Emblem Myna before you with those inferior avians!¡±

    Because of his beautiful feathers, and other than Leafie the parrot and the few sorcerers who knew the existence of Steel Emblem Mynas, most people would subconsciously assume that Myna was a parrot at first ce. As a result, Myna would have to constantly exin again and again.

    Meow...

    Garngiel stretchedzily saying, ¡°Grimm, you¡¯ve fattened him a lot...¡±

    ¡°Whether Lord Myna is fat or not is none of your...¡±

    Myna was halfway through his sentence when Grimm flicked his head without remorse scolding, ¡°Did you forget what I said?¡±

    Hearing Grimm¡¯s words, Myna could only cut himself off along with the five-hundred-word essay he was about to spit, staring at Garngiel in resentment.

    On theboratory bench.

    Trapped in a ss container were organisms that looked like corn kernels with hands and legs. They were looking in fear at the ¡®giant monsters¡¯ outside the barrier, crying and screaming as if the apocalypse had arrived.

    All of these organisms had weak life-forces much like flies or ants in the sorcerer world. They were probably on the same level as the Raindew Flower Spirits in Grimm¡¯s worldboratory, so weak even Myna could easily defeat them.

    After observing them with curiosity, Grimm asked, ¡°Are all the creatures in the Nut Fairy World as small as these ones?¡±

    Grimm knew about the natural world aperture that appeared in the underground chasm a few hundred years ago. The foreign world that was connected to the Sorcerer World through that aperture was the Nut Fairy World.

    ¡°Perish the thought.¡±

    Valor said, ¡°The Mother Tree Fairies there were at least Level-1 creatures. ording to the first reconnaissance team of Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, there were multiple World Lord level Mother Tree Fairies that protected it together. They didn¡¯tst long though, and the Nut Fairy World became a paradise for underground sorcerers while it was taken under the area of Umbra Sorcerer Academy for development.¡±

    The world had several World Lords, so it should probably be a middle-level world in the endless worlds¡ªon the same level as the Infernal Spirit World.

    Unfortunately, a natural world aperture opened up in that world connecting to the Sorcerer World of all ces, and no one in that world discovered it soon enough to seal it.

    Coming face to face with a massively strong world like the Sorcerer World, this middle-level world stood no chance.

    The Sorcerer World was the root of fear for these weaker worlds and the scariest nightmares of all the World Lords!

    Some worlds tried their hardest to prevent their worlds from appearing on the radar of the Sorcerer World, while others expanded resources tomunicate with this stronger world. An example would be the Celestial Spirit World that Grimm came into contact with when he was in the Dim Well.

    Even farther away, unknown civilizations from equally strong worlds were trying to consume the Arcane Source of the Sorcerer World in an attempt to obtain more power.

    The dinner was hearty, to say the least.

    Master Peranos, Alice, Grimm, Valor, Vivian, Garngiel, and Myna ate at the same table, and upon Grimm¡¯s request, Myna could finally taste the sporefish that he craved for so long.

    ¡°Grimm, I have around 230 years until I end my term as headmaster of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. Arrange your demon hunting schedule so that we may go see your Grandmaster Netherheart Stigmata Sorcerer to ept the disciple test.¡±

    Master Peranos sighed softly, seeming to have something in mind.

    ¡°My eldest senior just created Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy after ascending to a Stigmata Sorcerer. There¡¯s already trouble brewing, so he¡¯s calling Second Senior Deidarion, me and Fourth Junior Wutong to help him settle things down.¡±

    Grimm lifted his head and looked at him.

    ¡°Trouble? Did Master Hydra Wrath get on the bad side of other stigmata sorcerers and was forced into academy wars?¡±

    The Sorcerer World did not allow Stigmata Sorcerers to directly fight against each other. If they did, they would be viting the Holy Tower¡¯sws.

    As strong as Stigmata Sorcerers were, they were just a level higher than official sorcerers. They all had different interest groups andmunities andpeted against each other under thews of the Holy Tower.

    Once an unresolvable conflict broke out between Stigmata Sorcerers, Academy Wars were the only other option for Stigmata Sorcerers to resolve their conflict.

    To destroy another Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s Sorcerer Tower was to make the other lose their source of magical power, in turn making them unable to use all mental power avable to them under the Stigmata Laws.

    This was to the point where...

    They would entirely conquer and absorb the territory of the other Stigmata Sorcerers!

    A Stigmata Sorcerer that had lost their Sorcerer Tower was only slightly stronger than a Level-3 Great Sorcerer. A Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s way to ascend wasn¡¯tpletely dependent on the World Principal Will.

    A Stigmata Sorcerer that lost their Sorcerer Tower would normally be far weaker than a World Lord.

    Master Peranos nodded and replied with a serious tone, ¡°Exactly. While I¡¯m not sure of the details myself, it sure is trouble with the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    Shadow Argus...

    Grimm thought for a bit, but he couldn¡¯t recall any academy of the same name.

    Suddenly, something crossed his mind and he asked, ¡°Where is... Master Hydra Wrath¡¯s Sorcerer Tower?¡±

    ¡°In Section-21 of the Six Rings Holy Tower.¡±

    Ahh...

    The answer made Grimm nod to himself. These academies were not in the area of the Seven-Rings Holy Tower. Of course he never heard of any news regarding the Hydra Wrath Stigmata Sorcerer and Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerer.

    In contrast.

    As an Arcane Sorcerer who dabbled in all sorts of strange and bizarre research, Valor had no interest whatsoever in the trifling and war between sorcerers, asking instead, ¡°So what would Grandmaster Netherheart test us on?¡±

    ¡°On sorcerer¡¯s wisdom of course.¡± Master Peranos said dryly while squinting.

    ¡°This event would be held whenever Master would have any breakthrough in his research, and whichever disciple that could satisfy him would get histest research¡¯ inspiration as a prize. So you two better fight for it!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Valor and Grimm both nodded, while Vivian chipped in curiously, ¡°Master, can I join?¡±

    Master Peranos nced at Vivian.

    ¡°First, be an official sorcerer like your second and third seniors,¡± he said lightly.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Myna who was standing on the table and relishing his te of sporefish chirped as he saw how dishearted she became by thement.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, just defeat all the other Sorcerer Apprentices in the Holy Tower Qualification Battles like what young master did and you would be an official sorcerer too.¡±

    Three dayster.

    Grimm handed the mission scroll and corresponding sorcerer essence from the Destructive Energy Reaction Log to Master Peranos.

    Taking a look through the messily-scribbled mission scroll, he said, ¡°Thirty years... it seems I would have to look for twelve sorcerers to aplish the task.¡±

    Keeping away the mission scroll and sorcerer essence, Master Peranos looked satisfied.

    ¡°To make such aplex research apparatus, it seems that you have already gotten used to the demon-hunterws and earned quite the amount of sorcerer essence, huh? Now, why was it... back in the day, I was just one step to bing a demon hunter, and in the end, I only became an Arcane Sorcerer for the rest of my life...¡± Master Peranos couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The fact that he was unable to be a demon hunter was truly one of his greatest regrets.

    The Holy Tower Qualification Battles weren¡¯tpletely dependent on ability. Luck also yed an important role, just like the legendary sorcerer-apprentice Primal Curse Althio.

    ¡°Master, if you wanted to be a demon hunter, couldn¡¯t you have used other methods?¡±

    To Grimm¡¯s knowledge, apart from the Holy Tower Qualification Battles, if a sorcerer-apprentice or an Arcane Sorcerer wanted to ascend to an official sorcerer, they still had other ways to do it.

    Master Peranos simply waved his hand, dissuading the idea of further discussion.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already gotten used to the moderate Arcane Sorcerer Laws. At the level I am at now, I wouldn¡¯t earn any less Sorcerer Essence than a demon hunter. If I were to go to a foreign world in a war, I might not be even able to get back.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he sighed and threw a key at Grimm¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Laboratory 4 on the 22nd floor. This academy is yours to use for the next thirty years. ording to the rules, you would have to teach in sses at least thirty times. Other than the fees, you get from Sorcerer Apprentices where the Sorcerer tower will subsidize 1000 Magic Stones for you each session.¡±

    Grimm caught the key nonchntly, caught off guard by his master¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let me be a mentor and teach sorcerer-apprentices?¡±

    His memories returned to the time when he was a sorcerer-apprentice himself, when he chose carefully which sses to take with half a piece of a Magic Stone.

 Chapter 385: A Class in Session, The Strongest Spell

    <h4>Chapter 385: A ss in Session, The Strongest Spell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the twenty-second floor of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy lived six Arcane Sorcerers.

    One of them was Sorceress ine of which he had met while he was just a sorcerer-apprentice. She was the beautiful sorceress that ate a centipede in their first Sorcerer Knowledge ss. She even traded things with Grimm to get thirty Love Vials.

    This scent...

    Initially, Grimm thought he could never be affected by the fragrance that he invented when he was a Sorcerer Apprentice using the knowledge from Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping.

    But now...

    Grimm couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes as he deeply inhaled the scent. It reminded him of how Lefay hugged him on the balcony right before the Gory Test.

    This fragrance used the power of scents to invoke the nostalgic and bittersweet memories of sorcerers from a time long passed.

    So... this was the true meaning of the Love Vials?

    Now that Grimm had be an official sorcerer, he umted his own share of memories and realized certain things he couldn¡¯tprehend back when he was a sorcerer-apprentice.

    Why were the Love Vials so popr with sorcerers?

    Compared to those memories, what were a few Magic Stones?

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, the genius that invented the Love Vials is now a strong Demon Hunter... oh, how fate works her wonders, yes?¡±

    As ineidzily on the sofa, it urred to Grimm that this wasn¡¯t the regr behavior of sorcerers.

    Would long periods of peace andfort turn sorcerers more mild and gentle?

    Compared to Demon Hunters, including Bright Demon Hunters, these Arcane Sorcerers were even less suited to the Dark Sorcerer Laws.

    ¡°And I see that you have ascended to a Level-2 sorcerer yourself. Congrattions,¡± Grimm replied calmly.

    Waving her hand disparagingly, she replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to congratte me for, as this would probably be my peak. After Headmaster Peranos leaves, Sorcerer Nilmar will probably take his ce. He ascended to a Level-3 Great Sorcerer a hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the Fake Faceless sorcerer?¡±

    It was this sorcerer that possessed soundwave spells, curses, mysticism, and advanced studies of alchemy that had changed Grimm¡¯s fate by causing him to go to Lilith¡¯s Bright Sorcerer Academy.

    Now, he had ascended to be a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±

    The sorceress had hints of longing and envy hidden deep within her soulful gaze which Grimm declined toment on, only nodding in reply.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Third Senior!¡±

    Vivian chased after Myna as he called for Grimm from the outside.

    Hearing this, Grimm smiled softly and got up to leave. ¡°I am going toplete the teaching sessions that I had scheduled. I will visit you again another day.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The sorceress stood up and watched Grimm leave.

    Outside, Nina held a magic staff as she stood beside Vivian while Myna rested on it.

    Nina¡¯s elderly face formed a gentle smile, muttering, ¡°They heard that a powerful demon hunter from the Holy Tower hade to teach them Elemental Sorcery, so the hall ispletely filled with those children.¡±

    Shaking his head, Grimm waved Myna over to his shoulder as he walked slowly down the steps of the tower.

    ¡°We were like that too, back then...¡± he said, sounding mncholic.

    Hearing this, Nina seemed to recall memories from all those years ago. She broke into a smile. Vivian followed behind the two sorcerers with yearning in her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, stair has been with Isabelle¡¯s family in the center for a few years now. The Deathsail League has gotten some new sorcerers too. How about we go get acquainted with them?¡±

    Was he not back yet from his wife¡¯s family?

    stair¡¯s foresight and wisdom could be seen back when Grimm had to rely on him on the cruise ship.

    Truth be told, if there wasn¡¯t a strong organization like the Death Sail League, the children on the cruise ship might have ended up with a different fate upon arriving at the academy.

    To recall, having the foresight to form an organization back when everyone was still at arms with each other surely wasn¡¯t a normal feat.

    Knowing that he was so intelligent, his ascent to an official sorcerer might not seem that far-fetched after all.

    Grimm pondered on it for a minute before agreeing, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s contact them when we have the chance.¡±

    Outside the lecture hall, Grimm waited silently.

    ¡°From here to the lecture hall, I would have to do 125 steps, which is approximately 1 minute and 45 seconds...¡±

    Due to his strict discipline in collecting information just like other sorcerers, Grimm instinctively nned the time he would arrive.

    Without missing a second, Grimm arrived at the lecture hall exactly at the time Master Peranos had scheduled for him.

    The lecture hall was filled with a bunch of youngsters whose admiring gazes focused on Grimm the moment he walked in.

    The apprentices looked in awe at the demon hunter with a ram-horned magic staff. His grey-spiraled masked, beautiful myna on his shoulder and a flowing sorcerer¡¯s robe left their mouths gaping open.

    Was this the strong demon hunter from the Holy Tower?

    Vivian melted inconspicuously into the crowd, sitting down quietly and she too, fixed Grimm with a stare of fascination just like the other apprentices.

    Thump, thump, thump...

    Step by step, Grimm reached the center of the tform and slowly turned around to face them.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s dual-colored eyes seemed to observe the true nature of all the sorcerer-apprentices. He only had to sweep a cursory nce and arge number of them couldn¡¯t help but flinch and gulp nervously.

    Grimm¡¯s presence itself had exerted too much pressure on these fledglings.

    Seeing the situation, Myna silently rejoiced as he put on a serious face.

    Coughing softly to clear his throat, he continued in an intimidating tone, ¡°Upon the request of Headmaster Peranos, my young master Grimm hase back to this academy from the Seven-Rings Holy Tower and is only here to impart you children with knowledge. The lesson shall begin now, so you will do well to keep quiet and listen!¡±

    Getting a withering re from Grimm, Myna huffed softly and ruffled his feathers, sweeping his eyeballs over the apprentices. Considering his level of excitement, he seemed to have gotten a rush out of what he had just done.

    Expressions obscured by the Mask of Truth, Grimm said, ¡°All of you have been enrolled in this academy for quite some time. Can someone tell me what a sorcerer is?¡±

    Scanning the students, he randomly chose one of them to answer his question¡ªa male apprentice with long ck hair and a golden mask.

    The apprentice thought for a moment, and replied, ¡°Sorcerers are great masters of the Sorcerer World, ruling overmoners, aristocrats, apprentices, and all of humanity.¡±

    Grimm nodded and motioned for him to sit down before pointing at a rosy-cheeked female apprentice who looked well-endowed and seemed energetic.

    ¡°Sorcerers are the higher stage of a sorcerer-apprentice and signifies the growth and metamorphosis of a sorcerer-apprentice. I don¡¯t know anything more specific...¡± she replied.

    Nodding again, Grimm pointed toward another apprentice.

    These sorcerer-apprentice all attempted to disy their intelligence and wit in front of Grimm in order to be noticed by him, hoping to luck out as the one in a thousand chance to be his disciple.

    After randomly picking a few more apprentices, Grimm pointed towards Vivian.

    Unlike Grimm back in the day, the news that Vivian was taken in as a disciple of the Headmaster had spread all across the academy.

    ¡°A sorcerer...A sorcerer uses their knowledge as a lever and themselves as a fulcrum to achieve fantasies and ideals?¡±

    Vivian looked frail as she replied Grimm, but in the depths of her gaze was an earnest yearning for recognition.

    Grimm nodded and motioned for her to sit. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re close to the correct answer.¡±

    Recalling his own teacher¡¯s tone when she taught them back when he first started learning about sorcery, he spoke seriously.

    ¡°Sorcerers are beings that use their vast amounts of knowledge as a lever to pry thews of the world. Remember this, because these are the words of the Great Celestial Sorcerer Antonio.¡±

    He smiled and took out a crystal ball in front of the apprentices.

    ¡°Today, I will teach you about... the most powerful spell of the Sorcerer World!¡±

    The most powerful spell?!

    Even the apprentices who already had high hopes for this lesson got a great shock!

    All of the sorcerer-apprentices stared dumbfounded at Grimm, shocked by his bold statement. Wasn¡¯t he being too full of himself?

    Even Vivian stared at her third senior startled by his statement.

    Looking around, Grimm saw that there were about four hundred students in this lecture hall. He slowly walked to the first apprentice andmanded, ¡°Destroy this crystal ball!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yessir!¡± the blonde sorcerer-apprentice gulped nervously.

    Grimm knew all about the unspoken rules between Dark Sorcerer-apprentices. Someone that could grab the first row was most likely the stronger one.

    Whoosh!

    A delicate wind element flower formed in the hands of the apprentice, and with a shout, it was sent hurtling towards the crystal ball.

    ¡°Wind Shock!¡±

    As a pulse of elemental energy was channeled into the crystal ball. Grimm looked at the number written in correspondence to the strength of the attack.

    The blonde apprentice had gotten 115 points.

    As expected, the number was quite high for a sorcerer-apprentice, showing that he was skilled.

    And so, Grimm started going around the lecture hall and walked over to the apprentices one by one, making them think that this was a test to see who was worthy of bing his disciple.

    In exactly a session¡¯s time, all the students had a chance to try attacking the crystal ball.

    One of the functions of the crystal ball was a tool to gauge the strength of spell cast on it, and if the degree to which it could bear was as much as the person who held it.

    Therefore, no matter how hard these apprentices tried, they would not be able to cause the slightest bit of harm to the crystal ball held in Grimm¡¯srge palm.

    No...

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to cause even a ripple!

    The spells that sorcerer-apprentices had ess to were only pulses of elemental energy from the core of the Sorcerer World. These pulses were in apletely different league from how official sorcerers controlled natural power to leverage the World Laws.

    So, in the opinion of the apprentices in the hall, this test was to only gauge their potential.

    A sorcerer-apprentice that chose lightning sorcery and had the best scores looked up at Grimm with hope.

    Was he going to be the disciple of a sorcerer from the Holy Tower?

    Vivian panted softly as she recovered from expending her energy. Earlier, her skin had crystallized into ss as she attacked the crystal ball, earning her 130 points. It seemed to be a special ability of hers.

    It wasn¡¯t the highest amongst the apprentices but was still considered the cream of the crop.

    At this point in time, there were a few decades left until the next Holy Tower Qualification Battles, so she still had a lot of time and space to grow.

    Under the nervous res of the students, Grimm made his way back to the tform with the help of his staff, turning to face the students once more.

    The sorcerer-apprentices looked at him with bated breath as they waited for him to continue.

    What spell could it be that this sorcerer from the Holy Tower imed to be the most powerful spell in existence?

    Suddenly, Grimm smiled under his mask and threw the crystal ball unceremoniously onto the floor. Without his magic to support it, the crystal ball fractured and shattered as it hit the floor with a ¡®thunk¡¯.

    What?

    In the confused looks of the apprentices, Grimm emotionlessly proimed, ¡°This is the strongest spell you could ever learn¡ªthe intelligence to think outside the box.¡±

    Upon finishing his sentence, Grimm left the lecture hall promptly.

 Chapter 386: This policy is, fine?

    <h4>Chapter 386: This policy is, fine?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few dayster.

    Grimm attended a short gathering, nned by Nina York with the seven other newly-ordained official sorcerer members of the Death Sail League.

    All nine of the attending members were merely Level-1 sorcerers. On the other hand, Grimm was attending as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, not to mention his history of championing all five zones of the Holy Tower qualification battle, which was still talked about today, which was about two, three hundred yearster.

    Some of these members were ordained as official sorcerers owing to Grimm¡¯s huge influence. Naturally, they recognized Grimm as their de-facto leader of sorts.

    Of these seven people, there was one that Grimm faintly remembered.

    He was a fellow sorcerer-apprentice back on the cruise ship. He became one of the senior members of the Death Sail League afterward and they had brief exchanges between them before.

    If not mistaken, his name should be Berg.

    Back then, when Grimm was still under the identity of the Ashen Mask sorcerer, he had once been posted up on the ¡°Hunting List¡± created by the veteran organization of the ¡°Big Four¡± academies. Consequently, it attracted the attention of interested Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentices within the Death Sail League.

    During the academy territorial battle period.

    The Death Sail League wanted to recruit Grimm for a team mission but he himself had ns to do a solo mission. Boldly, Grimm attempted to collect the Bright Sorcerer-apprentices¡¯ badges by himself.

    Grimm¡¯s intentions were misunderstood by many others, and among them was Berg.

    Using his position as a senior member of the Death Sail League, Berg tried persuading Grimm to join them. He promised to extend to Grimm, the authority of a ¡°senior member¡±. This guarantees that Grimm would get twenty badges from the Death Sail League right from the start. And if that wasn¡¯t enough Berg would award him five more badges from his own collection.

    At the time, from the perspective of the Death Sail League members, this promise seemed so noble and selfless...

    It would have been way too selfish should Grimm decide to reject this once in a lifetime proposition.

    Grimm did not openly reject Berg¡¯s proposition. However, he did not ept it either. This was because the number of badges were far from the minimum requirement for him to get into ck Isotta¡¯s secret realm, which was a hundred badges.

    Many people thought Grimm was cruelly rejecting Berg¡¯s friendly intentions. Berg himself, thought that the rumors about Grimm were nonsensical. He thought of Grimm as an insignificant coward that actively avoided battles.

    Lefay defended Grimm and questioned stair about the true reason for establishing the Death Sail League.

    ¡°It is to unite our fellow helpless and weak sorcerer¡¯s apprentices living on the cruise ship, such that we can live a better life at the unfamiliar and cruel ck Isotta Sorcery Academy!¡±

    stair replied bluntly.

    At longst, Grimm was finally able to move about on his own. Subsequently, Berg denounced him as ¡°a coward without balls that only knows how to hide behind Lefay.¡±

    Berg was stunned after the territorial battle, that Grimm was able to enter into ck Isotta¡¯s secret realm, and also because Nina York was given a hundred badges after the death of Chris York.

    It all seemed like a great big joke fate was taking out on him.

    Berg finally realised his own hubris, how pompous and arrogant he was this whole time. And in the time leading up to the Holy Tower Apex Battle, he experienced an indescribable sense of pain and guilt. It was at this time that he was finally enlightened.

    While Grimm was busy wiping out his fellow sorcerer¡¯s apprentices at the qualification battle, Berg was sent back after he was eliminated from the qualification battle. This period was when a change of heart urred in him.

    This was the important growth process every sorcerer has to go through!

    Berg changed his ways.

    It was precisely due to this that Berg was finally presented with a chance to be ordained a formal sorcerer. He grew into an official sorcerer with the light of wisdom, by recouping his strength and wisdom, and by epting his own destiny.

    ¡°Master Grimm!¡±

    Berg bowed slightly towards Grimm, greeting him in a way a low-ranking sorcerer would do to a sorcerer of a higher rank, with utmost respect.

    The reason why lower-ranking sorcerers would bow down with respect to a higher-ranking sorcerer, in addition to the enforcement of the Holy Tower¡¯sw, it was a form of reminding oneself. It reminded the sorcerer that the obstacles he faced now was also faced by the powerful sorcerer standing before him, and that there was still a long way for him to struggle through.

    It is a tribute to the sorcerer¡¯s predecessors that also walked the same path as he did.

    Not only Grimm was shocked by the sudden change in attitude. Nina York, Myna and the other sorcerers eyed Berg suspiciously.

    Berg only stared in reverence towards Grimm, seemingly different from the people around him.

    There was nothing but respect Berg had for Grimm. It was as if he was apletely different person from before.

    ¡°Master Grimm, you are the light that guides my path. Without you, I would have remained the same ignorant sorcerer¡¯s apprentice as I was. I would have taken my knowledge about the Endless World for granted.¡±

    After being stunned for a moment, Grimm hesitated before nodding his head slightly.

    ¡°Berg, I am no different from you. Simrly, I am merely a cricket in a bottle. This path of sorcerers, requires our light of wisdom to guide each other through.¡±

    The atmosphere of the gathering has undergone quite a change.

    This gathering was far beyond the expectations of the several other Dark Sorcerers. It eventually became apparent to everyone that this was no ordinary get-together between Dark Sorcerers.

    This goes especially for Grimm.

    For the once mighty, cold and indifferent Dark Sorcerer back at ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy to utter such words. It was genuinely hard to believe.

    Nina York started feeling a sense of unease in her heart. She was more ustomed to the indifferent Dark Sorcerer from before and thus, her gaze towards Grimm now was full of disbelief.

    Berg, on the other hand, was touched by what Grimm had said. The respect he had for Grimm grew ever stronger as he sighed while saying, ¡°You¡¯re right, we are merely crickets in a bottle.¡±

    Another Dark Sorcerer, unable to hide his reason for attending this get-together, stepped forward with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°Master Grimm, it must be destiny that I was able to work alongside you in the Death Sail League.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, this Dark Sorcerer continued, ¡°Master Grimm, you should understand the setbacks of bing an Arcane Sorcerer. It is extremely hard to earn Sorcerer Essences. Being that we were all from the Death Sail League, I was thinking... perhaps you could arrange for the academy more Sorcerer Essence rewarded missions? Could you take extra care of us, ex-members of the Death Sail League?¡±

    The other sorcerers performed the sorcerers¡¯ greeting with their hearts full of desire.

    A smile broke across Grimm¡¯s face underneath the Mask of Truth as he looked at these younger sorcerers before him. Some of them might not have even undergone the growth process of their sorcerer¡¯s heart. Confidently, Grimm replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡®Huhh...¡¯

    Some of these Dark Sorcerers sighed in relief as they looked at each other joyfully.

    Assigning them missions that reward Sorcerer Essences through Demon-Hunter Sorcerers was a more reliable and effective method than raising and teaching apprentices.

    Looking at the few sorcerers standing before him, Grimm thought about contacting stair to discuss their ns but he still had his own sorcerer¡¯s wisdom to work with for the moment.

    Perhaps it was time Grimm focused on cultivating connections with potential friends, existing friends or even sorcerers that have a mutually-beneficial rtionship with him.

    Some time in the distant future, these people will potentially be his underlings should he actualize his Sorcerer¡¯s Will and establish his own Sorcerer Tower.

    To establish a Sorcerer Tower in the Sorcerer World, and be ordained as an official Stigmata Sorcerer was not exactly a walk in the park.

    For Grimm, the day he rises into a Level-2 sorcerer was still something incredibly far away. And yet, to the Dark Sorcerers¡¯ disbelief, this Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer from the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings already has ns drawn up for when he bes a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    For them, this whole situation was a little too hard toprehend.

    This Death Sail League gathering went on for roughly an hourss. Some of the Dark Sorcerers discussed about the Alliance¡¯s development as an organization over the years. Grimm dropped into the discussion from time to time, whenever his interest was piqued.

    Grimm guaranteed to them that he would pay special attention to several other sorcerers for the ¡°Eternal Destructive Energy Observation Log¡± mission assigned to him.

    Thus, the short gathering of Dark Sorcerers gradually came to an end.

    Aspared to a Bright Sorcerer¡¯s gathering, where knowledge would be exchanged and feelings would be shared, a Dark Sorcerer¡¯s gathering was much more straightforward as to their motivations for attending. Their gathering also did not have theforting atmosphere that Bright Sorcerers¡¯ gatherings would typically have.

    As each of the Death Sail League members exited the hall, the thousand sorcerer¡¯s apprentices awaiting them outside bowed in respect.

    ¡°It is my honor to meet you, great sorcerer.¡±

    Standing before the thousand Alliance members were twenty four leaders. Perhaps they went by other names but their position was probably no different from the ¡°Senior Members¡± from Grimm¡¯s time.

    Gripping the Sabbatic Goat Staff and with Myna standing on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, he observed the Death Sail League members quietly underneath the Mask of Truth, alongside other fellow Dark Sorcerers.

    Perhaps, these sorcerer¡¯s apprentices have already long lost touch with the meaning behind the organization¡¯s name, the Death Sail League.

    Grimm stopped walking and gazed at the Alliance members before him.

    ¡°Several hundred years ago, I was one of the founding members to this Death Sail League. It may be the case that some of you joined this group due to its reputation as a strong organization. But today, I would like to remind you all about the main objective of this organization. That is, to give the ignorant children facing hardships at the ck Isotta Sorcery Academy a better life, and from there, some of you might be able to break the vicious cycle and grow into a powerful Dark Sorcerer!¡±

    None of the sorcerer¡¯s apprentices dared to interject Grimm¡¯s speech.

    Nor was Grimm concerned about what was on the minds of these low-level lifeforms.

    Opening up the Dimensional Gap, Grimm retrieved a hundred mid-range Magic Stones from within and handed them over to the administrator of the Death Sail League that stood in front of him.

    ¡°Although it isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s my intention that counts. I hope that you all can pass on the will of the Death Sail League. Hopefully, one day when you be formal sorcerers, you will truly understand what I am talking about.¡±

    Grimm turned around and prepared to leave. However, he stopped halfway when a thought floated into his mind.

    As the sorcerers and sorcerer¡¯s apprentices looked questioningly at Grimm, he suddenly asked, ¡°Does the Hunting List among the sorcerer¡¯s apprentices at the ck Isotta Sorcery Academy still exist?¡±

    Back then, during Grimm¡¯s apprenticeship days, the veteran sorcerer¡¯s apprentices at the academy wanted to get apprentices with potential into their organization and hence created this ¡°Hunting List¡± of potential candidates.

    The powerful apprentices who have yet to join any organizations would always find their way into this list.

    ¡°Yup, it still exists.¡±

    A sorcerer¡¯s apprentice beside Grimm answered strangely.

    ¡°The hell? It still exists?!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice at the moment was a little stiff and sounded cold. This created a slight panic in many of the Alliance members¡¯ hearts.

    One brave member of the Death Sail League took a step forward and said, ¡°Master Grimm, If you feel that the Hunting List is not in line with the will of the Death Sail League, a few of us representing the Alliance members, can abolish this old system that was passed down over generations.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ¡®This Hunting List seems to have taken form as a foreign policy for the organization, huh?¡¯

    The Mask of Truth shielded Grimm¡¯s stunned expression from the crowd before him. Letting out a sigh in silence, Grimm said, ¡°There is no need for that. This Hunting List policy is...fine as wine.¡±

    Finishing this, Grimm turned around and left.

 Chapter 387: Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball

    <h4>Chapter 387: Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Grimm¡¯sboratory on the twenty-second floor of the Isotta tower.

    Myna had gone over to hang out at Valor¡¯s ce, leaving Grimm alone in his ownboratory. After patiently carrying out the third phase work on the Mask of Truth¡¯s Eagle Eye Technique for several hoursses, he started his research on self-sealing sorcery.

    Laid out on the experiment table was a perfectly preserved piece of pelt with dark-gray fur still attached, and on it was a single incision.

    This belonged to Grimm¡¯s idental discovery in the Pinna Hares¡¯ir while he was still in the Burrow World.

    Typically, whenever a sorcerer obtains a piece of pelt like this, the first thing thates to mind is to use its fur for a sorcerer¡¯s robe due to its Sound Wave perception suppressing abilities, or to make some kind of Sound Wave sorcery equipment.

    In Grimm¡¯s case however, he was more focused on the piece of perfectly sealed skin underneath the fluffyyer of fur.

    Peranos once mentioned about using silkworms in experiments for furthering knowledge about self-sealing sorcery. Grimm¡¯s experience in this particr field of sorcery, especially in regards to the use of silkworm specimens means it could be rather difficult to achieve any breakthroughs.

    Perhaps the line of research Senior Quiet Spring has embarked on is exactly as described by Master Peranos.

    Grimm personally named this pelt the ¡°Sound-sealing Pelt¡±.

    As for now, Grimm¡¯s job was to remove each and every follicle of hair on the surface of the Sound-sealing Pelt and to keep them somewhere safe.

    The average length of these dark-gray hairs were about fifteen centimeters. They were extremely luscious to the touch and none of them were tangled together, indicating their quality.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    As soon as Grimm cleared off a spot on the pelt, he noticed something out of the blue.

    On the skin underneath theyer of hair, were naturally inscribed patterns like a map. Although hard to notice, it existed in a harmonic equilibrium with the surroundingws, just like how a sorcerer¡¯s magic rune would towards the Elemental Energy.

    Underneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up. He picked up the tweezers and continued to carefully remove the individual sound-sealing follicles on the pelt.

    It turns out that this specimen was an extremely precious one.

    A few hourssester.

    ¡°Senior Grimm! Mavrica!¡±

    Vivian knocked on the doors of Grimm¡¯sboratory. Upon hearing the knocks, Grimm put down the pair of tweezers and left the Inhabitant Specimenboratory and into the hall where he opened up the door to his room.¡±

    ¡°Third Senior.¡±

    After Vivian performed the sorcerer greeting, her eyes widened as she noticed Grimm¡¯s empty shoulders. She then couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, where¡¯s Mavrica?¡±

    ¡°That guy¡¯s hanging out at Valor¡¯s ce.¡±

    Grimm retrieved a few purple fruits he collected from the Burrow World from the Dimensional Gap. Each of these fruits were the size of a human¡¯s skull. Using the repulsive and attractive force, two tall sses of juice were quickly squeezed out from the fruits, which gave out a chilly and refreshing aroma.

    Taking a sip, Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Senior, what fruit is this? It has a really unique taste.¡±

    After throwing away the remaining pulp, Grimm slowly drank the juice with a straw before replying: ¡°There is no name for it yet. There is such a diverse biology in the foreign worlds, and fruits are no exception. This kind of fruit which has little to no use for the Sorcerer World isrgely ignored. With that said, you can call it whatever you want and it will be called whatever you name it to be.¡±

    ¡®Gulp.¡¯

    After greedily gulping down arge mouthful of fruit juice, Vivian then asked quietly, ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s a good idea if I name it the Vivianfruit?¡±

    Laughing heartily, Grimm ruffled the hair on this young sorceress. ¡°Nope! I don¡¯t see anything inherently wrong with that. I will call it the Vivianfruit from here on out.¡±

    Leading the way, Grimm took the curious junior sorceress on a short tour around his ownboratory. Proudly, he presented some of his war trophies and collectibles while exining the history behind each of these items.

    The little kid basked in Grimm¡¯s intoxicating stories, as if she herself was the great warrior in the foreign worlds, bing the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that everyone envied.

    ¡°Senior Grimm, I want to be like you in the future, to be a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and to spread the great Sorcerer¡¯s Will across the foreign worlds.¡±

    Vivian said, with eyes full of admiration and respect.

    Grimmughed as he heard such ttery. ¡°Oh right, I heard the mentor said you were the inventor of the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball. What¡¯s that all about? You mind telling me about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing. My invention pales inparison to your genius invention of the Love Vials. What I don¡¯t understand is why so many higher-ranking sorcerers are so fascinated by my invention.¡±

    Sitting on the sofa, Vivian started learning the ways of Grimm for she too had also begun using a straw to slowly take in the taste of the juice. Before that though, she added a tad bit more honey to her juice.

    ¡®Love vials...¡¯

    The memories are a bit hazy now. Grimm said, ¡°Right, I¡¯m sure Master-sister Quiet Spring will take a liking to you, should you meet her sometime in the future. Now, show me your invention.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I have already sold the license of my product to the Isa family. What I can do is bring you to their family shop on the first floor of the Isotta tower where they sell my invention.¡±

    ¡®Is it stair¡¯s wife, Belle¡¯s family?¡¯

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Vivian grabbed her little staff and took the lead while Grimm trailed behind her at afortable pace.

    Most sorcerer-apprentices would choose a single type of sorcery that would be sealed within their staff. An official sorcerer¡¯s staff on the other hand, increases their offense power by multitudes which, contrary to popr belief, gives zero practicality to an apprentice.

    While descending the flight of stairs, Vivian quietly exined the invention process of the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball to Grimm.

    ¡°In my first Elemental Sorcery ss, one of my friends swore that she would be the strongest sorcerer-apprentice of all. The mentor that stood on the lecture tform told her to create a bottle of Love Vial before saying anything so outrageous. It was after this incident that the entire ss of sorcerer-apprentices came to know who you are¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Vivian continued, ¡°Afterwards, Ibined my own Crystal Skin and my knowledge on Light Elemental energy to identally invent the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball. It¡¯s license was bought at a pretty high price by the Isa family, which somehow came to my mentor¡¯s knowledge.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head and asked, ¡°What about that friend of yours?¡±

    ¡°She...she was annihted during the rookie trials. Three whole years gone to waste because she couldn¡¯te up with any invention.¡±

    Vivian¡¯s voice grew heavier by the moment.

    It was apparent that she too, had gone through the morbid period of being a Dark Sorcerer¡¯s Apprentice. She thanked her lucky star but tried hard to hide her emotions.

    ¡®Dead huh...¡¯

    Upon further thoughts, Grimm came to the conclusion that this was pretty normal.

    The stupid act of putting one¡¯s own life on the bet is not necessarily due to the sorcerer¡¯s true wisdom. Hell, even his own sess was purely founded on dumb luck.

    On the first floor of the Isotta Tower.

    Vivian led Grimm to a shop filled to the brim with crystal balls. A young, bright-eyeddy rushed over to wee them as soon as she saw Vivian leading a sorcerer into their shop.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The youngdy seems familiarized with Vivian. She then performed a sorcerer greeting towards Grimm.

    ¡°Well, I havee to look at Vivian¡¯s invention, the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball. Will you please introduce me to it?¡±

    The youngdy smiled eagerly and took out a crystal ball from her shop. ¡°The main function of the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball we have on sale here is that it can perform autonomous recordings and yback the footage forever. Some of the sorcerers like to record down memories of their lovers, friends, family and even pets while they are still young and alive, keeping it forever with them.¡±

    Grimm looked on with surprise at the crystal ball the youngdy was holding. At the moment, there was a very realistic projection of a smirking vulture within the crystal ball.

    While the average sorcerer¡¯s crystal ball has the function to record footage, it still depends on the sorcerer¡¯s own mental strength to rey the memories.

    For a sorcerer, to revisit old memories using a crystal ball ispletely redundant as relying on one¡¯s own memory was much more practical.

    But now...

    Autonomous recording and yback is possible without any setbacks with this Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball!

    ¡°Senior, do you like my invention?¡±

    After thinking in silence for a moment, Grimm nodded his head and replied: ¡°This is an impressive invention. Not bad.¡±

    Immediately after, Grimm looked at the youngdy and said with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I would like to order a few of these Eternally Projecting Crystal Balls. Here are the footages I want in them.¡±

    Grimm projected the footages of Chris York, Robinson, Robin and Lefay from his own crystal ball. For Lefay¡¯s footages however, there were only the early parts of the entire recording.

    One hoursster.

    Inside Grimm¡¯sboratory on the twenty-second floor of the Isotta tower, a wave of frosty air drifted across the room as a massive crystal sealing vessel was opened up. Carefully, Grimm lifted up the sealing vessel¡¯s lid before storing a crystal ball inside it.

    Looking at the restored image of Lefay, her expression seemingly at ease as if she herself was there looking back at him. A slight smile broke across Grimm¡¯s face as a tear rolled down his cheek.

    Closing both eyes, Grimm tried to conceal his emotions as he stored the crystal sealing vessel into the Dimensional Gap.

 Chapter 388: Recruiting Apprentices

    <h4>Chapter 388: Recruiting Apprentices</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Five yearster.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, young master, where are we going to recruit sorcerer-apprentices today?¡±

    On a massive ck flying carpet in the sky, Myna asked Grimm excitedly as he rolled his eyes around, ¡°Young Master, are you really thinking about taking a disciple under your wing?¡±

    This flying carpet belonged to Isotta, typically used to shuttle qualified sorcerer-apprentices around the ck Isotta territory.

    Grimm knew precisely what Myna was up to. Whoever that was Grimm¡¯s disciple would alsoe under Myna¡¯s care, which isn¡¯t exactly a good idea most of the time.

    ¡°Stop imagining such delusions, that is impossible.¡±

    Grimm replied bluntly.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Myna sighed in disappointment and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he started looking down at the human towns and viges that passed by beneath them.

    Once every decade, the sorcery academies on the Sorcerer Continent would be open for the recruitment of sorcerer-apprentices.

    The academies are typically open to all interested parties, and civilians would be tested for theirpetence in the selection process after paying the fee of a single gold coin.

    The rule that was passed down since ancient times of the Sorcerer World was that only humans that possess a mental strength above ten points are qualified for selection.

    This is because of the parasitic rtionship the Nightmare World has with the Sorcerer World. The illusionary monsters that roam the Nightmare World in ancient times possess the ability to affect the sanity of any creature that has a mental strength of up to nine points.

    As for the Nightmare World of today however, it has been weakened gradually over generations in the Sorcerer World. So much so that arge portion of the modern sorcerer descendents have long forgotten about the Nightmare World. This ten point mental strength requirement now has a new reasoning behind it that is, the potential for hidden talents as well as the search for the Light of Wisdom.

    At the same time, this ten points of mental strength represents another qualitative change, that was the innate ability after being ordained an official sorcerer.

    Although innate ability was not exactly a requirement that determined the sess of a sorcerer, it formed a stable foundation for many great sorcerers. It was what set apart sorcerers that have the same level of intellect and this was an indisputable fact.

    The more basic one¡¯s Elemental ability, the more useful it was in the world of sorcery. Case in point, sorcery academies wee such abilities and was the thing most academies sought for in a recruit.

    The moreplex the ability one possesses, like Grimm¡¯s Dimensional Gap, the less value it has despite its infinite potential for usage. Abilities only exist as a stable foundation for one¡¯s path of sorcery, and gives a basic direction for a sorcerer to research in.

    In most cases, suchplex abilities were left to higher-ranking sorcerers to do research upon.

    As for Grimm¡¯s ability, the Dimensional Gap, he would have to reach the level of knowledge umtion of a Stigmata Sorcerer before he starts a basic research on it. This would mean finishing a task that was supposed to bepleted when one was still a sorcerer-apprentice, something most sorcerer¡¯s could not ept.

    As such, many sorcerers choose to give up research in their own innate abilities to focus on their path of sorcery instead.

    Of course, at any given point, wisdom still remains the most important factor on one¡¯s path of sorcery. In fact, one could even go so far as to neglect his own innate abilities if his level of wisdom allows it so.

    For now, Grimm had been assigned a task by Peranos to recruit a new batch of sorcerer-apprentices from theplex human city-state area.

    ¡°Young Master, I know that your mentor asked you to recruit at least ten sorcerer-apprentices from this entire section. But what would happen if you fail to recruit enough apprentices?¡±

    Myna asked curiously.

    To Grimm, the punishment for his failure ofpleting the task assigned to him by Peranos can be considered naught but a scratch and the reward for it should heplete it is negligible too. At this point, it was more about maintaining his honor as a former disciple.

    Grimm replied confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll start snatching apprentices then.¡±

    ***

    Twenty dayster.

    Taking out a piece of map andparing it to the coordinates on the crystal ball, Grimm tucked away the flying carpet and descended onto the small town on the ground.

    Viscount Bartha¡¯s house was illuminated with shimmering lights. The woman looked at the mysterious sorcerer from ck Isotta Sorcery Academy and behind her stood a group of nobles from Mudulu City who weed Grimm¡¯s arrival with their local noble etiquette.

    Their ancestors were sorcerers too, exining the string of rumours about sorcerers among locals of the city.

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    Grimm did the sorcerer greeting before strolling into the hall one step at a time while grasping the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hands.

    The knights from afar followed Grimm¡¯s back with their steadfast eyes. They all wore beautifully made suits of armour with their waist tes strapped on straight, giving them an air of nobility.

    ¡®So this is a sorcerer huh?¡¯

    Sitting on a high chair in the hall, Grimm did not show any interest in the feast prepared by the nobles. After taking a few bites of food out of courtesy, Grimm¡¯s eyes locked onto Bartha.

    ¡°Are the children of this town ready?¡±

    Bartha said with a wide smile, ¡°I have been waiting for your arrival for a long time. I just hope that at least one or two sorcerer-apprentices can make it out of this small town. It¡¯s been a few decades since thest person from this city made it into ck Isotta Sorcery Academy.¡±

    Burp...

    Myna belched as he drank away sses of sweet sugar cane wine. It seems he was slightly drunk now.

    ¡°Tell those little ones that the entry fee of one gold coin must be handed over in person to me, Lord Myna. No one can escape under my nose! If you want to be a great sorcerer like my young master here, he must be prepared to sacrifice everything he has in order to move forward. I don¡¯t care how smart or how amazing his talents are, he would be going straight into the jaws of death should he refuse to do so.¡±

    Hearing Myna¡¯s drunken babbling, an old memory suddenly floated into Grimm¡¯s mind.

    Old Ham once left Grimm two gold coins, two shabby cottages and a sick, old horse. It took him arge amount of determination before he managed to give out the entry fee of a gold coin.

    Perhaps the sixth brother who was an ironsmith apprentice in Bi Seer city had mental strength points above ten?

    Regardless, Grimm had long lost the chance to find out.

    Theck of courage to struggle means that the chance of sess ispletely null.

    Grimm checked the time. This boring feast has been going on for three-quarters of an hourss and sunset was just another two hoursses away. Grimm was impressed that this little town managed to produce two, three hundred children.

    Grimm estimated that his job in this town should be over before the dark sets in.

    Thinking this, Grimm told Bartha, ¡°Then please start making the arrangements for the test to start immediately. ck Isotta Sorcery Academy will recruit children who have mental strength above ten points and train them into powerful Dark Sorcerers.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±

    After saying alright three consecutive times, Bartha leaned over to the knight beside her and whispered some instructions. After the knight left the hall, Bartha revealed a little girl behind her back.

    This little girl seemed to be around eleven or twelve. She had a brownish-ck long wavy hair and wore the clothes of young nobility. Her eyes were big and round, making her extremely cute.

    ¡°Master Grimm, this is my daughter, Emanatha. Will you please check if she has the innate ability of a sorcerer?¡±

    Sitting high up on the tform, the eyes underneath the gray-white swirling Mask of Truth glowed like two burning balls of me, making Grimm look extremely perplexing.

    Intimidated by Grimm¡¯s demeanor, the little girl clung tightly to her mother¡¯s hand.

    Many nobles around them brought their own children or nephews too.

    Grimm kept silent for a moment before raising his head suddenly.

    ¡°Viscount Bartha, first, I need you to bring your daughter to the line. You can put her first in line and for the rest of the children, ording to the hierarchy of the nobility. I will test to see if they are eligible or not, but it requires you all to form a line.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Grimm continued, ¡°After that, please hand over the entry fees of one gold coin to my partner over there. This is a sorcerer¡¯s most basic rule which you must follow!¡±

    Bartha¡¯s expression changed slightly but it was quickly corrected into a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Master Grimm, it is my fault.¡±

    After a while, with Emantha forming the head of the line, a long line of children stretched to the outside of the Viscount¡¯s house. However, there were only over a hundred children which was much lower than what Grimm had expected. It seemed he had greatly underestimated the frugality of the locals here.

    Grimm sighed silently.

    The evolutionary process of bing a sorcerer might be powerful but it brings with it unique ws. This kind of inconsistency was exactly part of those ws found only in the Sorcerers¡¯ Civilization.

    ¡°Please ce your hand on the crystal ball.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice grew colder at this point. The little girl¡¯s tiny hands trembled as she ced her hand on the crystal ball under Grimm¡¯s instruction. Immediately upon doing so, her eyes mped shut and her body trembled unnaturally.

    ¡°Mental strength, six points. Not qualified.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s announcement sounded indifferent, as if he was talking about something ordinary. It however, shocked the little girl so much so that tears started pouring out of her suddenly red eyes.

    ¡°Please leave the area after the test isplete, don¡¯t obstruct the line of children behind you.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was now freezing cold. This type of girl did not fit in with thews of the Dark Sorcerers. To send her to the Sorcery Academy would be no different than sending an innocentmb to a ughterhouse.

    The second boy had the mental strength of nine points, barely making it.

    Grimm stared calmly at this little boy, hoping that his wisdom would show itself on the situation.

    However, the only thing the boy offered to Grimm was a look of disappointment. At the same time, he kept looking back at his baron father for help.

    The disappointment stems from being just a single point under the bare requirement. He was praying that Grimm would let him pass on the basis that his father held a special position.

    Regardless, with a wave of his hand, Grimm signaled for the next child to step forward.

    Two hourssester.

    After checking all the children in the little town, Grimm and Myna left in disappointment on the flying carpet, heading over to the next city.

 Chapter 389: Four Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 389: Four Brothers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm and Myna arrived at the second small town called Dagamo.

    Its size was roughly the same as Mudulu City. Simrly, the nobles of this small town had prepared a feast to wee the arrival of Grimm and his little friend.

    While Grimm was uninterested by the feast, Myna on the other hand was dining like a true king. He stuffed himself with drinks and local delicacies while talking to the nobility of Dagamo.

    With Grimm¡¯s order began the second apprentice recruitment in yet another small town.

    The long line was made up of more than two hundred people, which was slightly better than the turnout rate back in Mudulu City. This could possibly be due to the residents of this small town being wealthier than the previous ones.

    ¡°Mental strength, seven points. You are disqualified. Next one please.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was painfully cold. His expression was equally unforgiving, like that of a battle-hardened Dark Sorcerer.

    Myna perched on the main hall door¡¯s edge, eagerly inspecting the individual gold coins as well as the bags of silver coins before tossing them without hesitation into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Please ce your hand... Hm?¡±

    Grimm raised his head as the pair of eyes underneath the Mask of Truth nced at the person standing before him.

    He had a tall, burly physique and wore a scrupulous look on his face. The scars on his forehead as well as the thousand-yard stare from his eyes indicated that he was a man that had gone through many hardships in life. Another thing that set him apart from the crowd was that he wore a metal suit of armor.

    This man was a knight and he seemed to be nearing his forties now.

    ¡°Master, I was raised in a poor family. My father could not pay up the entry fees of a gold coin so I have never been tested for my eligibility to be recruited as a sorcerer-apprentice. Over the years, I have always felt a deep sense of regret for not aplishing my dream of bing a sorcerer. I would like to take one more shot at this dream of mine. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    The knight said stiffly as he kneeled with one knee on the ground, a knights way of showing respect.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Grimm replied with a slight tinge of admiration in his eyes. Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°To be honest, the way you are now, perhaps you could try going down the path of the knights. If you could activate the Blood Force from within and be a Legendary Knight, you too can forge your own path like us sorcerers.¡±

    The knight shook his head in disappointment.

    ¡°Setting aside the difficulty of bing an actual Legendary Knight. Even if I was a Legendary Knight now, to forge my own path would require me to walk the long and arduous path of being the servant of great sorcerers in exchange for Bloodline Modification before...¡±

    The knight¡¯s expression dullened before he could even finish his statement.

    The road to being ordained as a Knight in the Sorcerer World was filled with obstacles and uncertainties.

    The chances of bing a Legendary Knight were as slim as it ever gets and yet one still needs to draw up a contract with a sorcerer in order to grab hold of the elusive Bloodline Modification. After that, one would still need to cross the Sorcerer World into the Underground Abyss to reach Umbra Sorcerer Academy which was multitudes harsher than what sorcerers typically face.

    No wonder despite there being a countless number of knights in the Sorcerer World, there was only a single knights¡¯ academy, the Umbra Sorcerer Academy that wasparable to the sorcerers¡¯ Holy Towers.

    As arge palm rested upon the crystal ball, Grimm couldn¡¯t help but notice the rough calluses on the knight¡¯s hands. Then, he looked back at his own crystal ball.

    Constitution: 9

    Stamina: 8~12

    Strength: 7~19

    Vitality: 5~10

    Mental Strength: 7

    Magic Power: 0

    ¡°Not bad, ten points on your mental strength. You are deemed eligible for recruitment as part of this new batch of sorcerer-apprentices at the ck Isotta Sorcery Academy. What is your name?¡±

    Grimm said inly.

    This knight has pushed his own body¡¯s constitution right up to the limits.

    ¡°What? This guy Sauron really...¡±

    ¡°I thought this guy had nothing to do and was just here to blow some cash for fun. I didn¡¯t expect that he really...¡±

    Outside the hall, a few of Sauron¡¯s close friends were like ants on a hot stove, stunned by what they had just witnessed.¡±

    ¡°Sauron, my name is Sauron!¡±

    The knight¡¯s expression was extremely excited, his eyes started turning slightly red. The pair of hands that rested upon his greatsword trembled uncontrobly. ¡®Finally, finally I have...¡¯

    ¡°So you are Sauron? Very well, now stand behind me then.¡±

    Grimm then announced emotionlessly, ¡°Next please...¡±

    Two hourssester.

    On the ck flying carpet, Grimm said to the stunned and nervous Sauron, ¡°You have sessfully earned my sympathy with your wisdom and that is why I chose you.¡±

    Sauron, that stood trembling behind Grimm had just been informed that his Mental Strength was only a mere seven points.

    ¡°But I would like to tell you this, ck Isotta Sorcery Academy isn¡¯t exactly the heavenly type of ce many fantasy novels describe it as. Sorcerers have to strictly abide by sorcerers¡¯ws. Do you really think that you could surpass a knight¡¯s power after bing a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice? I advise you to think again, hehe...¡±

    Grimmughed cruelly.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, little guy, let me tell you this! From here on out on this journey, my homie Grimm will be your number one boss. Me, Myna will be your second boss. Your lord, Myna represents the will of my young master Grimm. As such, you must heed my orders unconditionally and you must do it well! Should you fail to do so, Lord Myna will strike you down and show you the true face of the Sorcerer World¡¯sws. Do you hear me?!¡±

    Myna threatened Sauron.

    Sauron, despite sitting down on the flying carpet, still trembled slightly. This was his first time flying through the sky. It was also the first time experiencing traveling at such speeds. In his mind, he was so nervous he could die on the spot. But knowing how much scarier sorcerers were, he couldn¡¯t yield to such minuscule fears.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    From now on, he would be a noble sorcerer-apprentice. Should he feel more pragmatic in the future, he would return for a visit to his small town...

    ***

    Seven dayster.

    After visiting a dozen small towns with Sauron tagging along, he gradually grew ustomed to the process of flying on a carpet. His gaze stretched into the endless horizon as he fell in love with the lifestyle of a sorcerer.

    At the same time, a new character appeared beside Sauron. This time, it was a little girl whose mental strength of eleven points made her more than qualified for recruitment as a sorcerer-apprentice.

    ¡°We will be arriving at Ukudali City soon, prepare fornding guys.¡±

    Grimm controlled the carpet¡¯s descent onto the ground¡¯s surface. The originally vague outline of the city had now begun growing clearer and closer.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Sauron and the little girl replied in unison but it seems that they were more focused on matters elsewhere.

    Hearing this, Myna barked, ¡°Did you guys not eat? My young master is talking to you two. How dare you give such a nonchnt answer? You two, answer me, Lord Myna for a hundred times or there will be no lunch for you two!¡±

    Sauron was starting to get pretty pissed at this evil bird. His initial excitement for bing a sorcerer-apprentice had now been watered down by the constant psychological war waged by Myna.

    His goal was to be a great sorcerer, not to be Myna¡¯s punching bag!

    Even so, Sauron understood the powers of a sorcerer and dared not make any rebuttals. He gritted his teeth before yelling out, ¡°Yes, Master! Yes, Master!...¡±

    The little girl instantly burst into tears, but all forms of resistance seemed futile. The only rational course of action was to follow Sauron¡¯s lead and yell out the answers.

    Grimm shed Myna a look of distaste but remained silent after thinking for a moment.

    It was not a bad idea to get these apprentices ustomed to thews of Dark Sorcerers, just like how he was back on the cruise ship where he was scared of dying due to his own ignorance.

    Myna nodded arrogantly as he perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. A satisfied smirk broke across his face as he listened to the two apprentices yelling.

    Ukudali City.

    In the string of locations provided by Peranos, there were two major cities, one of which was this one, Ukudali City.

    The mayor of this city is an Arcane Sorcerer that graduated from the ck Isotta Sorcery Academy. For many years, he lived in secrecy in this ce. This sorcerer was a Level-2 sorcerer.

    ¡°Master Ukudali.¡±

    On the sorcerers¡¯ dining table filled with delectable treats, the mysterious and powerful Grimm in Sauron¡¯s mind had now be a sorcerer of lower standing, who bowed down to the sorcerer, Ukudali.

    Sitting beside Grimm, the little girl looked at the exotic, almost bizarre selection of dishes on the table. Her face turned pale as she did not recognize a single dish on the table. For half the time, she dared not even touch her fork and knife.

    ¡°Uhuhu...¡±

    The old sorcererughed mischievously before saying to Grimm, ¡°Today¡¯s your lucky day.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Grimm looked back at him suspiciously. ¡®Lucky day?¡¯

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ll understand soon enough. They are on their way here as we speak.¡±

    After saying so, Ukudali smiled at Myna. ¡°Slow down. If you¡¯d like, you can spend a few more days here. There is still a lot more delicious food I have yet to offer to you.¡±

    Myna ignored Ukudali¡¯s suggestion. Instead, he hopped around the table, shovingrge portions of food into his beak.

    Grimm looked over at Sauron and the little girl. ¡°Do you think this table of delicacies is just for show by Master Ukudali? Hmph, If you¡¯re walking the path of sorcery, you have to possess a vision that transcends reality to unlock your inner wisdom. This table of food costs more than a hundred years¡¯ worth of sry as a sorcerer-apprentice. As for the effects it would bring... Let¡¯s just say that it is enough for you to regret eternally that you are not eating like Myna right now.¡±

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    Myna, who was busy indulging looked over curiously at Grimm. ¡®Why are you talking about me?¡¯

    One hoursster.

    Ukudali brought Grimm to arge hall outside of which there was already a long line of people waiting.

    The old sorcerer sat on one side of the hall and motioned to Grimm to wait patiently for a while longer.

    Another half hourss passed by before the silence was broken by the thundering sound of hooves galloping. Four simr-looking handsome boys ran into the hall with big strides, excitedly shouting, ¡°Father!¡±

    Ukudali revealed a slight smile before tucking away his magic staff. He observed the four young men that stood before him. They all seemed to be around the ages of eighteen to neen.

    These four men, were the fruits of his efforts over the course of a dozen years. They were the next generation that continued his own bloodline.

    They were Ukudali¡¯s quadruplets!

    ¡°Uhuhu...these here are my sons. I will pass them on to ck Isotta Sorcery Academy. Please tell Nilmar to look for a good mentor for these boys.¡±

    The old sorcerer peered at Grimm. It seems he was an old friend of the Fake Faceless Nilmar.

 Chapter 390: Special Guide

    <h4>Chapter 390: Special Guide</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So Master Ukudali is already well acquainted with the great sorcerer Nilmar.¡±

    Grimm smiled as he nced at these four young men. ¡°With Nilmar running the academy, these four juniors would undoubtedly have a bright future awaiting them.¡±

    With the unexpected arrival of these four sorcerer-apprentices, would it mean that his task of recruiting ten apprentices would bepleted sessfully in no time?

    Given that Nilmar was ordained as a Level-3 Great Sorcerer, it would only be a matter of when Peranos was leaving the academy. Once he leaves, Nilmar would fill in his shoes as the dean of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, which was the peak of an average sorcerers career.

    As for the next step?

    That would be Stigmatization, where the status of respect reaches into the Holy Towers, throughout the Sorcerer World. Of the tiny sliver of Level-3 sorcerers that reach this process wander the foreign worlds under the special care of the Sorcerer Worldsws.

    ¡°Wuhuhuhu...¡±

    Ukuwdali waved his hands, gesturing for his sons to form a line at the door. At the same time, a knight ran over to Myna to pay the entry fees of four gold coins.

    ¡°Despite the manifestation of their innate talents, as well as my dedication to their training over the years, I still cannot say for sure which one of them will be ordained an official sorcerer. But, I am ny percent sure that they would pass the Holy Tower qualification battle and make it through as a reserve Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.¡±

    ¡®Ny percent sure?!¡¯

    That would beparable to Millie and Mina¡¯s chances, which included their special abilities of the Body of me, or the Ice Marrow Body, coupled with their above-average intelligence as well as their fairly good luck.

    Grimm nodded his head to gesture for the first boys to step forward.

    With his chin raised, the first young man Grimm tested had a face brimming with confidence. It was apparent this sort of testing had already been done by his father countless times before. Hell, at this point it wouldn¡¯t be unfair to say that he could even test himself.

    ¡°Mental strength, fifteen points! Not bad kid, stand behind me then.¡±

    No doubt, his innate abilities yed a huge role for a mental strength of fifteen points and above. Though, Grimm was still in the dark as to what their materialized abilities were.

    Because it wasn¡¯t the young man¡¯s first time doing such tests, not much expression was shown. Consequently, Grimm was unsure as to how he should react to such a situation.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Suddenly, to Grimm¡¯s surprise, this young man revealed a smile as he stood beside the little girl behind Grimm, his head held high.

    For both Sauron, whose mental strength was less than half of this young man¡¯s, and the little girl whose name Grimm did not bother to enquire, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of inferiority inparison to this handsome prodigy.

    Simrly, Grimm finished his tests rtively quickly for the rest of the brothers.

    ¡°Mental strength sixteen points! Not bad, stand behind me...¡±

    ¡°Mental strength fifteen...¡±

    ¡°Mental strength seventeen...¡±

    Grimm was secretly stunned by these four brothers. Could it be that descendants of sorcerers were naturally born with mental strengths above fifteen points and consequently, have a higher chance of unlocking their innate abilities?

    Grimm¡¯s hypothesis was not as far-fetched as it might seem.

    Whether it was Brianna, Kyrie, Millie or Mina, they all had one thing inmon, which was an inexplicable connection with the Sorcerer World. In Millie and Mina¡¯s case, they were the same as the four brothers standing before Grimm. They were the direct descendants of a powerful sorcerer.

    This is a perk of hereditary traits.

    Like the creatures in the natural world, although every organism theoretically has the possibility to evolve into an apex predator at the top of the food chain, there would inevitably be only a handful who truly upy the top level of the food chain.

    Naturally, Grimm stopped himself from showing any expressions of surprise.

    These four sorcerers apprentices were simr to Brianna and Kyrie back on the cruise ship. From an Arcane Sorcerers perspective, there would be nothing but riches awaiting in the future, which exins why Master Ukudali talked about Grimm being in luck.

    If they were indeed aspetent as Ukudali said they were, and if they were to make it through the Holy Tower qualification battle, then Grimm would stand a chance to be their guide. That would mean forty Sorcerer Essences in his pocket!

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    If that¡¯s the case then the reason why Peranos assigned this task to him, wasn¡¯t to snatch sorcerer-apprentices away from other Sorcerer Academies. Instead, it was to prevent himself from being snatched away?

    Grimm¡¯s glowing eyes had now pierced through the lies to reveal the true reason for his mentor¡¯s assigned task.

    This sorcerer Ukudali had obviously realized the unusual magic waves emanating from Grimm and figured that he was a special sorcerer dispatched by the academy.

    ¡®Interesting...¡¯

    Regardless, Grimm casually raised his head and directed his gaze towards the long line of children waiting for their eligibility as a sorcerer-apprentice to be checked, ¡°Next...¡±

    Two dayster.

    After two consecutive days of inspection, Ukudali City has produced two children with mental strength above ten points. These two, added to the existing list of the four brothers, Sauron and the little girl, would make up eight people.

    It now seems to Grimm that not only could he easily make it through the minimum recruitment of ten sorcerers apprentices, he was confident that he could greatly surpass the minimum without breaking a sweat.

    On the night of the farewell feast, after Grimm attended to the two new recruits for a moment, he turned towards Myna.

    Myna couldn¡¯t stop rubbing his beak with his wings. His gaze towards the tter of delicacies prepared by Master Ukudali was indifferent, and his expression was unexpectedly sour, which was a stark contrast from before.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Grimm asked curiously.

    After a moment, Myna replied with tears flowing, ¡°Young Master, for the past two days, my jaw muscles have been cramping up unexpectedly. I¡¯m dead tired from all this work, ughhhhhhh. I don¡¯t wanna do this anymore, it ain¡¯t fun at all...¡±

    Giggle...

    The third brother, Usoruni who sat beside them couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter at the pitiful sight of Myna. Gesturing towards a servant standing far away, he ordered a tall ss of coconut juice. ¡°Drink some juice then. It¡¯s just gold coins, you should have passed the job to one of the servants.¡±

    Myna¡¯s eyes lit up before yelling towards Grimm, ¡°Right! Young Master, where¡¯s my number one? Call out number one! Let him do Lord Myna¡¯s job of collecting gold coins from now on!¡±

    Grimm was speechless. ¡®Just some gold coins? Why not just hand it over to Sauron? Why should he do it himself?¡¯

    ¡°Wuhuhu, once you all reach the academy, you all must learn to use your intelligence to carve out the paths of your sorcerer¡¯s journey. I don¡¯t think I need to reiterate the Dark Sorcerers¡¯ws. The matter of life and death rests upon your own hands. If any of you die due to your own ignorance and stupidity, I will just view it as having one less son.¡±

    After Ukudali¡¯s unforgiving speech to his sons, he turned towards Grimm and said, ¡°They will be in your care along their journey. Please take good care of my sons.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Master, rest assured that is part of my duty.¡±

    Grimm had removed the Mask of Truth for now as he was savoring a ss of fine wine distilled from the blood of an unknown creature.

    ***

    Six dayster.

    After passing through nine small towns, Grimm had arrived at the secondrge city in his mission, Dakabun City.

    At the moment, there were already ten recruited sorcerers apprentices sitting on the ck flying carpet. Due to this, Grimm had no choice but to spend more Magic Power to expand the surface size of the carpet.

    There were no sorcerers living secretly in Dakabun City.

    Those who greeted Grimm and his fellow apprentices¡¯ arrival were the wealthy merchants and nobles of the city. To Grimm, this was just arger town inparison to the ces he had been to.

    After spending two days worth of time checking more than two thousand children, he had found three more apprentice recruits with mental strengths above ten points. This was actually higher than Grimm¡¯s expectations when he first entered the town.

    On the night of the aristocrats¡¯ ball.

    Grimm stood quietly at the side of the hall, after coldly turning down a girl that had approached him.

    Looking at the men and women swirling to the elegant dance music on the ballroom floor, Grimm¡¯s eyes seemed to transcend time and he was suddenly returned to the time of the Death Sail League¡¯s ball before the Holy Tower qualification battle.

    Back then, he was an awkward dancer. Despite Lefay¡¯s best attempts to teach him, he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from identally stepping on the other person¡¯s feet while dancing stiffly like a marite. The people dancing in myriads of ways before his eyes were etched onto his mind.

    The way they all danced, felt so passionate.

    The graceful and noble air the four brothers brought with them attracted the attention of many young girls. The other sorcerer-apprentices, shrouded by the mysterious halo of sorcery too attracted the attention of many young noble boys and girls.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you out there?¡±

    Grimm asked with a tone of indifference as he nced at Sauron who stood beside him.

    Sauron pursed his lips before replying quietly, ¡°Knights typically do not participate in balls held by the nobility.¡±

    After a moment of hesitation, Sauron cautiously sat down beside Grimm. As the elegant music yed in the background, he asked, ¡®Master, I was wondering, how could I get ahead of the curve once I get into the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy...¡±

    ¡°You wanna get ahead of the curve, stand out from the others?¡±

    Grimmughed coldly before stating inly, ¡°Then stop thinking about such petty things. Maintain a very low profile there. The moment your head is filled with nothing but the boring knowledge about sorcery, the moment you stop thinking about standing above others, then you would naturally arrive at the top of the ss of sorcerers-apprentices.

    ¡°Remember this saying, ¡®Grant me infinite knowledge, and I shall be as a fulcrum, to move the endless world!¡¯ The essence of being a sorcerer is to obtain knowledge that transcends thews of the world, not topete with others just to fulfill one¡¯s temporary desires, nor is it to gain the euphoric feeling when you kill someone using sorcery! In fact, the pursuit of killing sorcery is only an enhanced method of being a knight. If you have such ns in mind, then the sorcerer¡¯s path is not the right one for you.¡±

    Sauron felt Grimm¡¯s displeasure in his tone. His face turned pale as he lowered his head.

    As for thews that Grimm said, knowledge about it?

    In Sauron¡¯s view, this was something too far away, too abstract to grasp. What he had in mind, was the Fireball Spell, a force that greatly surpasses any knight¡¯s strength.

    This was what countless other sorcerers apprentices hoped to get. It was also considered to be dregs by the Sorcerer World¡¯sws.

 Chapter 391: Obstruction

    <h4>Chapter 391: Obstruction</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Six dayster.

    After visiting several other small towns, Grimm had arrived at the final destination on the list, the municipality of Jardan.

    At the end of the banquet prepared by the nobility, Grimm sat on the hall¡¯s tform with thirteen sorcerer-apprentice recruits standing behind him. They had unconsciously formed a small, yet rtively cooperative team, led by the four prodigy brothers.

    On that night, many different childrens¡¯ hands touched the surface of the crystal ball. There were squeaky-clean hands, rough and calloused hands, some with tender, porcin-like skin and even some that wore a decorative ring.

    Time passed by in the blink of an eye.

    There were still no signs of anyone from this small town with an inborn sorcerer¡¯s ability.

    Grimm nced at the gradually shorter line of children whose expressions grew increasingly worried. Some of them even had looks of defeated painted across their face.

    It seems apparent that among the rest of these children there were none with a mental strength above ten points. Perhaps it was time to call it a day since he had already surpassed the minimum requirement of ten recruits.

    At the doorstep, Enigma #1 collected a bag of silver coins before handing it to Myna.

    Enigma #1 looked like a tail-less, horrendously mutated wild boar, which intimidated the newly-arrived little boy. He had a persistently ufortable look of unease on his face as he handed over the bag of coins to Grimm¡¯s chimera.

    ¡°Caw caw, head over there.¡±

    Myna said to the boy after counting all the coins Enigma #1 had handed over.

    The boy swallowed out of nervousness as he looked at the thirteen sorcerer-apprentice recruits that stood high up on the tform before the mysterious sorcerer. Maybe they were ignoring him? Or were they stabbing him with their arrogant gazes? Either way, all he knew was that he was extremely stressed out.

    After all, he had to pay a gold coin for this. It was everything he ever owned, and his hopes were all ced onto this single gold coin.

    No, it¡¯s do or die now. He had to seed. He had to be a great sorcerer in order to actualize his dreams.

    One step at a time, the boy approached the tform. He peered at the prating gaze emanating under the white mask of the mysterious sorcerer. It was so nerve-wrecking that the boy¡¯s mind wentpletely nk.

    ¡°ce your hand on the surface of the crystal ball.¡±

    The sorcerer had spoken. The boy rubbed his hands clean with his dirty sleeves before reaching out and pressing it gently on the crystal-clear ball. His hands were full of scars and showed minor signs of frostbite.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes were locked onto the crystal ball,rgely ignoring the boy¡¯s hands.

    Countless times had Grimm seen hands like these over the past few days. His own hands too, were once like the little boy¡¯s.

    ¡°Mental strength eight points, disqualified. Next.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was calm and with it, was a sorcerer¡¯s powerfulmanding tone. The boy¡¯s face turned pale as he pulled back his hands. At the moment, tears uncontrobly flowed from his eyes as a surge of emotions overwhelmed him.

    Grimm had also witnessed such a scene countless times.

    ¡°Do not obstruct the children behind you!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s tone grew stone-cold, scaring the wits out of the boy. He then instinctively shuffled out of the hall, prompting the child behind him to hand over a gold coin. The child approached Grimm excitedly, but it was obvious from the look on his face that he too, was extremely nervous.

    ¡®Once he steps out of the door, there would be no second chance for him...¡¯

    Nobody cared about him, as he was just like any other child that left in disappointment. He was just anothermoner with no innate sorcerer abilities. He could feel the cold gaze of the crowd,ughing at his stupidity for throwing away a precious gold coin.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t just sit here and die! I must fight for myself! I must be a great sorcerer to...to bring Mother back to life!¡±

    The boy pulled back his foot that was about to step out of the hall. He stopped right there for a moment before turning and running towards Myna.

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    Myna was dumbfounded as he looked at the boy curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Grimm, who was in the middle of handling a child looked up to see the boy holding Myna tightly in his embrace.

    The same look of shock and terror appeared on the faces of all the nobles and guard knights in the hall. One of the knights pulled out a long sword and pointed it at the helpless boy before yelling out, ¡°You mongrel! You don¡¯t want to live anymore, huh? Kneel down!¡±

    Thud!

    The boy knelt down on the ground and sobbed, ¡°Great Sorcerer, I plead you to take me under your wing as a disciple, please! I will do anything you ask!¡±

    Grimm raised his hands and gestured for the raging knight, as well as the other nobles to back down. He did not react to the boy¡¯s request and looked at Myna instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s question, was in respect to Myna¡¯s situation, as to why he got caught by the little boy.

    ¡°Ugh... Young Master, I have no idea. I was just focused on counting coins. It never crossed my mind that he was gonna do this to me. Hu,hu,hu Young Master, save me please. It seems I have be a hostage.¡±

    Grimm red at Myna. Is there any meaning behind this kind of game?

    This hostage situation wasn¡¯t going to cut it for him.

    It was just a little boy. Grimm has ten thousand ways he could get Myna out. In fact, Myna could probably even get out by himself. And yet it seems Myna has no intentions to escape on his own.

    The worst thing that could happen if Myna were to leave this boy would be what the knights would do to him afterwards...

    ¡°Be my disciple? You will do anything I ask? Hmph!¡±

    Grimmughed coldly. ¡°What you are doing now is extremely foolish. I have ten thousand ways to kill and maim you. The only thing I want to hear from your mouth now, is why you want to be a sorcerer? Should your answer not satisfy me, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce, a sorcerer¡¯s dignity is worth more than its weight in gold!¡±

    Seeing that Grimm had the situation under control, Myna disappeared into thin air before reappearing on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    The boy looked at the fierce gazes the nobles and knights fixated upon him, as well as the looks of disdain on the line of children¡¯s faces. He looked at Grimm¡¯s all-seeing eyes, feeling it pierce deep into his mind, as well as the arrogant looks on the thirteen sorcerer¡¯s apprentice recruits as they looked down onto him from the tform.

    Kneeling on the ground, the boy was choking on his own breath out of pure fear.

    ¡°Because...because I would like to bring Mother back to life...¡±

    ¡®Bring Mother back to life?¡¯

    Grimm observed the bawling boy in silence. Be a sorcerer, to revive his dead mother...

    ¡®Who was my mother?¡¯

    The homeless children back in Bi Seer City were either abandoned there, or had parents who were both dead. But at least they knew who their parents were. Why was it that he couldn¡¯t find even a trace of information about his own parents? It was as if he had appeared out of thin air into this world without a reason.

    At this point, the memories of his homeless days spent facing the harsh winter were all blurry. It all felt like a very long dream he had not woken up from.

    Boohoo...

    A cruel, heartless knight grabbed the boy up by his cor and slid him over his shoulder like how farmers would carry a chicken to the ughterhouse. The knight¡¯s face was red-hot with anger and frustration.

    Shaming the Lord Viscount in front of a sorcerer, how dare this damn untouchable!

    The line of children standing at the door, all stepped aside out of fear. Even the hands of the little girl who Grimm was examining were trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Put him down.¡±

    Grimm had finally spoken out.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    The knight turned around, his eyes underneath the steel helmet looked at Grimm, searching for an answer to the sudden change in attitude. Regardless, the knight sent his fist flying into the struggling boy¡¯s stomach before his struggle stopped.

    ¡°I said, put him down!¡±

    Grimm¡¯smand echoed through the silent hall.

    The knight¡¯s face paled as he hurriedly put the boy down onto the floor gently. He looked into the hall silently and left after the Lord Viscount gestured for him to do so.

    A sorcerer¡¯s rage, is incredibly scary.

    The boy struggled hard to get on his feet. After barely standing up, he looked straight at Grimm, eyes full of tears and anticipation.

    ¡°Hehe, you want to revive your dead mother? Interesting...go stand behind me then.¡±

    The boy looked at Grimm in disbelief. He approached the tform slowly, one step at a time. The Lord Viscount suddenly burst out, ¡°Master, you doing this...wouldn¡¯t it be against the Sorcerer¡¯sws?¡±

    Grimm replied without hesitation, ¡°Sorcerer¡¯sws? I am THE sorcerer!¡±

    That definitely scared the Lord Viscount into submission as he dared not open his mouth afterwards.

    The eldest of the four brothers looked at the little boy and said sternly, ¡°That was a close shave little guy. I¡¯m amazed that even you could be a sorcerer-apprentice. Well, you have to thank Sorcerer Grimm and his good mood for that. If it was up to my father instead, you¡¯d be long dead my friend.¡±

    The youngest continued in a mocking tone, ¡°Threatening a sorcerer? How did you evene up with that idea? This isn¡¯t intelligent at all, this is pure stupidity. Haha, I hope you can survive through ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    The boy was scared silent. There, he stood behind Grimm idly for the rest of the night.

    ***

    The second day.

    The mission hase to an end. In the middle of their hasty return journey, Grimm stopped the ck flying carpet in mid-air. His eyes calmly looked at the Dark Sorcerer riding on an enved giant flying bird.

    Behind the sorcerer stood eight sorcerers apprentices, all d in ck robes. A pair of burning eyes peered back at Grimm.

    ¡°Fourteen sorcerers apprentices, ku ku, what a coincidence. Sorcerer from the ck Isotta Academy, I am short on two sorcerers apprentices here, it seems...¡±

    Grimm stared at this sorcerer, as he searched his memory. For some reason, the signal from this sorcerer feels so familiar.

    Then, the fragment of memory was finally found. Grimm asked, ¡°Are you from the Ivory Castle Sorcerer Academy...Yates?¡±

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    The Dark Sorcerer on the flying bird scanned Grimm¡¯s body before finally fixating onto his mask. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he recalled his past memories. ¡°And you are...¡±

    Before Yates could even finish his sentence, a Bright Sorcerer wearing a top hat, shot up from the ground below. The Bright Sorcerer used the powerful Force of Nature to conjure a massive Elemental Cloud. The pressuring weight of a higher-level sorcerer swept across the area, stunning both Grimm and Yates.

    ¡°Hehehehe, hand over to me all your sorcerers apprentices!¡±

    The Bright Sorcerer revealed a wicked smile, a projection of his hatred towards the Dark Sorcerers.

    Yates screamed in surprise, ¡°Level-2 Sorcerer?¡±

    This Bright Sorcerer was rtively short. He wore a ck eye-patch over his right eye and his face was slightly paler than what was considered healthy. Suddenly, Grimm finally worked his way through hundreds of years worth of memories.

    ¡°Sorcerer Dira?¡±

 Chapter 392: Pre-emptive Strike

    <h4>Chapter 392: Pre-emptive Strike</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere became tense so abruptly. Yates¡¯ knuckles turned white from unconsciously gripping his magic staff too tightly with his left hand.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The pale-faced sorcerer turned around to face Grimm, his single remaining eye looked long and hard at Grimm¡¯s figure. The sorcerer was certain that he had never seen anyone that looked like the man standing before him, nor were there anyone who emanated Grimm¡¯s distinct life signal of a Dark Sorcerer.

    ¡°Caw! How dare you question who my young master is? My master is the dean of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, the great Peranos¡¯...¡±

    Grimm smacked Myna before motioning for him to shut up.

    The foreboding expression on Dira¡¯s pale face became even more apparent as soon as he found out about Grimm¡¯s identity as a Dark Sorcerer from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    A few hundred years ago, back when he was assigned with the task of escorting sorcerers apprentices across the Jewel Sea, it was this sorcerer from that particr Dark Sorcerer academy that hijacked the sea vessel that he was supposed to protect under the mission.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    After a cold grunt, Dira raised his palms before arge, gray ball of fire started raging furiously, an intense wave of heat, derived from his soul rippled through the area quickly.

    Grimm¡¯s gaze from under the Mask of Truth had naturally locked itself onto this gray burning ball of mes.

    Although it was the same Spirit me ability, the direction of the fulcrum¡¯sws was in an opposite direction to that of Third Ghostpepper¡¯s. Third Ghostpepper¡¯s Spirit me leaned more heavily towards a multipurpose, more active style of attacks. Dira¡¯s Spirit me on the other hand, leaned heavily towards attacks on the enemy¡¯s soul.

    ¡°You are Grimm?¡±

    Suddenly, Yates¡¯ giant bird asked excitedly, as it approached Grimm under the immense pressure of the unfolding battle. It seemed to havepletely ignored the Level-2 sorcerer that was still in the process of hijacking their missions.

    Back during the section academy wars, Grimm had worked together in missions with Yates from Ivory Castle Sorcerer Academy over a number of years under the false identity of the Ashen Mask from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. Even then, his counterpart was already well-known as the top ten prodigies from Ivory Castle Sorcerer Academy.

    After that, in the Holy Tower qualification battle.

    To Yates¡¯ misfortune, he had to face the Sun Child, Mina on the battlefield. What¡¯s worse was that he had underestimated Mina¡¯s ability, which further fanned the zing temper of the extremely prideful girl. Under her insane quest for revenge, she had forced Yates into submission in the battle.

    The silver lining for Yates was the sudden arrival of the small team,prised of Solumn, Kyrie, Brianna, Robin, and Nina York. Thanks to the ongoing grudge between Solumn, Kyrie, Brianna, and the Sun Child, Mina, they nned to fight a battle in seek of revenge. This provided a chance for Yates to escape the encirclement.

    Seeing that the Sun Child, Mina was bogged down in battle, the sorcerer-apprentices that lurked the surroundings prepared tounch a full-front attack in a desperate effort to grab points. It was in this critical moment that Mina¡¯s sister, Millie arrived on the scene to save her.

    Freezing-cold winds battered the ground as a show of force from Millie, which sent many sorcerers apprentices from Section 12 scurrying for their lives. The full force of the Ice Age, Millie was put on disy that day.

    It was also at this time that the champion from Section 15, Hill Woods appeared.

    This sorcerers apprentice who specialized in Sound Wave Sorcery has been in Section 15 for ten years and remained undefeated till then, hence receiving the nickname of ¡°Bell-Chime Dictator¡±. Just moments after the start of the Holy Tower qualification battle was dered, he lept into Section 14 and wiped out nearly everyone from that section.

    Feeling that the sorcerer-apprentices from Section 14 were no different than those in Section 15, in that they had feared him even before the battle, he umted arge number of points before making his leap into Section 12.

    And so, the legendary Ice Age, Millie representing the sorcerer-apprentices of Section 12, fought the final showdown with the tyrannical sorcerer-apprentice from Section 15.

    In the midst of the battle, Millie had seen the desperation of this sorcerer-apprentice from Section 15 to fend off her attacks. In the end, Millie activated her trump card, the Ice Age Sealing technique, sealing off Hill Woods in a matter of seconds.

    Seeing that the unexpected visitor from another section was finally defeated, the crowd sighed in relief, thinking that the ordeal was finally over.

    However, perhaps due to sheer coincidence or purely out of fate, Grimm¡¯s Fire st Spell cast into the ground bud had exploded into the air, identally breaking down the Ice Age Seal in the process, which released Hill Woods from Millie¡¯s spell. The unthinkable had finally urred.

    Lament, resentment, and hatred. These were how the people of Section 12 viewed Grimm at the moment. This guy¡¯s existence was so seemingly redundant, how damn ignorant could he be?

    There was no need to further exin to the crowd.

    With the Gadfly¡¯s help in intoxication sorcery which doubled the recovery rate for his body¡¯s cells, and with Grimm¡¯s Dissimtion Sorcery, his signature triplex sorcery, as well as the transcendent Fire st Spell originating from Destructive Energy, andstly, the Friendship Key of ck Isotta. Grimm was confident he could turn the situation around rather quickly.

    After a brief round of an intense battle, Grimm shot down Hill Woods without breaking a sweat, which was when he earned the nickname ¡°nightmare sorcerer-apprentice¡± throughout his apprenticeship years.

    The nightmare of the Holy Tower qualification battle had finally begun!

    Section 11, Section 12, Section 13, Section 14, and Section 15.

    With udia¡¯s assistance, Grimm wiped out all the sorcerer-apprentices that posed a threat to his quest to find the World-Core Fragments. Even when he rose to the apex battle of the Holy Tower, Grimm realized that there was no one left to challenge him. It was only him versus the three Level-1 creatures from a foreign world.

    Yates, who began to resent Grimm for the troubles he created, released Hill Woods the terrible.

    In the following heated battle between Grimm and Hill Woods, Grimm¡¯s victory stunned the crowd as they all went silent, their eyes widened in disbelief.

    And as the giant bird descended into the ck Isotta secret territory, it crushed Hill Woods¡¯ body into a pulp under its massive ws. Yates was now left with only admiration for Grimm¡¯s sheer power. He had gotten his answer from witnessing the battle unfold before him and being satisfied with it, he handed over his points to Grimm without offering any resistance, before Grimm left the territory for good.

    ¡°ck Isotta Grimm, go take back our glory in the name of us, sorcerer-apprentice from Section 12! I bestow upon you...my points as a gift! Ku ku ku ku!¡±

    Yates¡¯ words marked the beginning of Grimm¡¯s position at the peak of all sorcerer-apprentices.

    Grimm had no innate abilities, nor was he blessed with a miracle from the heavens, nor did he have a strong lineage of sorcerers preceding him. There was no hatred or grudge thatpelled him to strive higher. He was just another prodigy that blended into the crowd. And yet, relying on his own intelligence and hard work, he plowed his way through the cruel Dark Sorcerers¡¯ws, gradually bing the story¡¯s protagonist for the batch of sorcerer-apprentices from the ¡°big-six¡± sorcerer academies in Section 12 for a hundred years.

    The protagonist that was Grimm, was not one that gets moulded by the story. On the contrary, it was the protagonist¡¯s non-stop effort, his thirst for growing into something greater, and over time, it changed his own fate, pushing the boundaries, rewriting history one line at a time.

    Standing on the ck flying carpet, Grimm calmly nodded towards Yates.

    Yates had received his answer. His muddled eyes lit up, with nothing more to say. Rather, there was no need for further useless talk. At that moment, the only thing left audible was the sound of steady breaths.

    The sorcerer-apprentices huddled behind Yates, trembling with fear.

    From the perspective of these children, the pressure exerted by a Level-2 sorcerer, wasparable to Grimm¡¯s first experience of meeting the Fake Faceless Sorcerer back on the cruise ship. It could only be described as pure-fear, nothing more, nothing less. Even now, Grimm could not forget that feeling he felt on that day.

    Some of the kids looked at Yates, unable toprehend what was going on. Their destiny waspletely out of their own control.

    They did not understand that on this day, the sess or failure of the Level-2 sorcerer¡¯s hijacking would be the single factor that determines the rest of their lives.

    Grimm left it to Myna to bring the kids safely down onto the ground, as he remained floating mid-air, facing Dira.

    Grimm said to the sorcerer monotonously, ¡°Sorcerer Dira, perhaps you have forgotten about this, but six hundred years ago, on that ship that was seized by ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, there was this normal child named Grimm.¡±

    Dira¡¯s facial expression froze as the gray-colored ball of mes remained burning intensely on his palms.

    Dira nced at Grimm, that gray-white mask hid covered his face, his body was almost entirely covered by yellow sand, and in his hands, he gripped the Sabbatic Goat Staff. It was impossible, to think that this person was on that ship six hundred years ago...

    As for his own memories about the things that happened on that ship...

    All he could remember was the continuous attacks by the dense pack of crows. Dira could never forget the fear and frustration he felt in his heart on that day!

    ¡°If that¡¯s so...then were you a member on that cruise ship?¡±

    Dira asked slowly, with tinges of pain and reproach evident in his voice.

    At that time, it wasn¡¯t just the responsibility for the mission that Dira had lost. He had lost his dignity serving at Lilith Sorcerer Academy, as well as the shipload of future Bright Sorcerers he was escorting.

    And yet!

    A few hundred yearster, on this day, he was now face to face with a sorcerer who had originally belonged to Lilith Sorcerer Academy. Had that hijacking not happened, Grimm would have been an Arcane Sorcerer from that academy.

    This was truly a huge tragedy!

    All this, stemmed from his own negligence while performing his duty.

    Closing his eyes shut, Dira took a deep breath filled with sorrow. He looked at the Level-2 sorcerer before him and said painfully, ¡°So you are Grimm? Please leave these children to me. You must go. As a Level-1 sorcerer, you should be well-acquainted with the powers of a Level-2 sorcerer.¡±

    ¡°I cannot leave these children behind.¡±

    Grimm replied calmly, yet solemnly.

    ¡°Hmph! Maybe you really are strong and confident. I too was once revered as a talent among my fellow Level-2 sorcerers. But what meaning does it hold? I still remained powerless to the attacks by Nilmar.¡±

    Dira gradually recovered from his painful memories, as his voice became firmer and his words, more rational.

    ¡°You should know how brutal the Dark Sorcerers are. Don¡¯t tell me you want them to turn into heartless bastards like you are? They would go through a healthier growth process at Lilith Sorcerer Academy. This isn¡¯t just aboutpensating for what I lost on that day, It is also for choosing a better path for these helpless children!¡±

    Dira¡¯s argument had a point, and it seemed rational.

    Grimm lowered his head to look at the group of fourteen sorcerers apprentices peering back at him from the ground below.

    Perhaps among these children, one of them was like himself a few hundred years ago?

    Grimm did not know.

    What he knew was that backing down was not an option. This wasn¡¯t for the mission, nor was it for the trust of Peranos. It was just to prevent another tragedy like his own from happening for any one of the fourteen recruits he gathered.

    Once again, Grimm raised his head. His eyes met Dira¡¯s brimming with adamance.

    ¡°Their fates now rest on both our hands. There are no ¡°better¡± fates in this world. In the future, they would only resent their own powerlessness to control their own fates! For now, destiny has chosen for them to be Dark Sorcerers and I will be their guide. I will prevent them from experiencing the burning regret of not bing a Dark Sorcerer when they start witnessing the deaths of their fellowrades on the battlefield in the Section Academy War that is toe...¡±

    Finishing his sentence, a ball of fire started burning on the tip of Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff, sending waves of heat across all directions.

    ¡°Just like before, Sorcerer Dira, you chose tounch a pre-emptive strike on Sorcerer Nilmar. For that, I cannot give any excuses for you neglecting to safeguard my own fate. As for now, it is an excuse for me to protect these children!¡±

    Immediately after, the fireball shot out from the tip of Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Boom!

    mes exploded through the sky. The strength of this attack inparison to that of typical Level-1 sorcerers was much more powerful, much more terrifying.

 Chapter 393: Joining Hands

    <h4>Chapter 393: Joining Hands</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grimm, you...¡±

    Yates gasped as he watched the fight start to unfold before him. This guy¡¯s serious about challenging a Level-2 sorcerer to battle?!

    Grimm did not respond to Yates as he was frantically searching through his memories on all the magic attacks Dira had up his sleeve back during the cruise ship hijacking six hundred years ago.

    For starters, he had the Spirit me. It was the attack that Dira used to fend off attacks from the Giant Cephalopod while they were at sea.

    He also used an ice-based sorcery attack, which froze the Cephalopod¡¯s tentacles rock solid, making it sink back down onto the seabed. In the midst of chaos, Lefay almost fell into the sea too, if not for Grimm pulling her back up onto the ship. The same type of attack was also used in his pre-emptive strike against the Fake Faceless Nilmar.

    At the same time, he had some kind of mechanical system running inside his body. Removal of his ck eyepatch should increase his strength by multitudes.

    In addition to that, Grimm once witnessed the use of his trump card, a creature spawned under the ult Code of Life and Death. It was some type of centipede, hatched from an egg passed down through generations from the Ancient Sorcerers. It was the fatal blow that killed off the Urado Sirens that attacked their ship.

    To say the least, Grimm had a rough approximation of Dira¡¯s abilities.

    The reason why Grimm was confident enough to challenge a Level-2 sorcerer was because he himself was abat-trained Dark Demon-Hunter. On the other hand, Dira was just another Arcane Sorcerer.

    Grimm was supported by the Sabbatic Goat Staff, as well as the Level-2 sorcerers¡¯ Elemental Teleportation and Elemental Body abilities offered by his special sorcerer¡¯s robe. The only significant difference between Grimm and Dira in terms ofbat capability was that his opponent could suppress Grimm¡¯s Force of Nature and could alter his own base level of mental strength at any time.

    In the sky, a swirling tower of frost and mist sucked in the intensely burning mes.

    The source of the Arctic Spiral was somehow connected to the sleeves of the great sorcerers¡¯ robe.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Dira¡¯s expression darkenedpletely.

    ¡°I see, you have chosen to make the same senseless choice as I did back then. If that¡¯s so then you must pay the price as I did back then. You shall pay for your own ignorance and stupidity as a low-level sorcerer, and for disrespecting a higher-level sorcerer¡¯s honor!¡±

    Thickyers of Elemental Cloud started umting around Dira. And with a push from his hand, the Arctic Spiral shot towards Grimm, as if the sky had opened up a great, big mouth that prepared to engulf himpletely.

    Even before the freezing gust of wind came near, the temperature had already plummeted drastically.

    Grimm remained unfazed.

    In Grimm¡¯s current condition where his mental strength was inferior and his Force of Nature was suppressed, it would be undeniably foolish to fight a higher-level sorcerer in his own game, using high-level sorcery attacks.

    Conversely, there was the Sabbatic Goat Staff, which had an impressive array of seven thousand spells and offered a basic offense power of three hundred points. At the same time, it reduces magic power consumption by fifty percent, which was incredibly convenient, especially in long battles.

    In other words, the best strategy for Grimm to win this battle, is to keep using low-level sorcery attacks generated from the Sabbatic Goat Staff and to use it to its fullbat potential!

    This was the biggest difference between ck Sorcerers and other sorcerers when it came to evaluating a battle.

    With this in mind, Grimm stabilized his magic power as he formed a low-level fireball at the tip of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, after which he fired continuously at the iing Arctic Spiral shot after shot.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Each of these fireballs were around five hundred degrees centigrade, and the amount of magic power consumed by these continuous attacks were so low that it was barely negligible. After firing a considerable number of shots into the Arctic Spiral, he no longer felt the overwhelming force from Dira¡¯s attack. Grimm had finally achievedplete neutralization of the Arctic Spiral¡¯s offense power by his own attacks.

    In the chain of explosions from Grimm¡¯s fireballs, it was evident as to the sheer strength of his attacks. Dira was stunned after seeing how easily his own attack was shrugged off.

    How could it be that the offense power of this Fireball Spell, far exceeded his own basic offense power?

    Soon enough, Dira arrived at two possibilities. It was either a powerful innate talent, or from the help of an immensely strong sorcerer¡¯s apparatus.

    With a grunt, Dira suddenly burst into thousands of ice shards, disappearing into thin air. In the moment that followed, the shards started gathering above Grimm¡¯s head. Under the overwhelming wave of magic power, a massive Ice Pir fell down from the heavens above.

    ¡®Hm?¡¯

    For some reason, Grimm felt the strong attractive force of the Ice Pir towards the surrounding Water Elements. He could also feel the blood flow within his body bing more and more disordered.

    Figuring that his opponent possessed a rare, runic Ice Elemental mutation simr to the Eternal me, Grimm too disintegrated into yellow sand, dodging Dira¡¯s surprise attack. Grimm then appeared above Dira¡¯s head, before pounding down hard with his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Thud!

    To Dira¡¯s surprise, the magic staff in his hands as well as his own skin had galvanized into ayer of metal, and he was now sent flying uncontrobly towards Grimm¡¯s magic staff.

    Buzz!

    A surge of high-frequency waves erupted from the skull of Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff, as a series of ¡°click, click¡± noises came from within Dira¡¯s body. It was the sound of frictioning from the malfunctioning intricate system of machinery inside Dira¡¯s body.

    Dira widened his eyes in disbelief. Once more, his body disappeared into thin air before forming into a ball of frost in the sky hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°Explosion!¡±

    As Dira yelled out, more than a dozen blue orbs started detonating around Grimm.

    These orbs made a heavy, low rumbling noise before exploding into what seemed like a shimmering array of Frost Elements. The series of detonations engulfed Grimmpletely. As if that weren¡¯t enough, the shimmering lights started attracting rolling waves of surrounding Frost Element, gathering inrge piles around Grimm.

    This scene was simr to the one when Dira used the Ice Seal against the Giant Cephalopod at sea, just that this was much more powerful.

    ¡°That bastard!¡±

    Dira¡¯s face contorted in pain as he started gagging. Before long, he spit out a few intricately crafted mechanical parts. The ¡°click-ck, click-ck¡± noise was no longer audible after the mechanisms were vomited out from his own body.

    There were a considerable number of crack on these intricate mechanical parts.

    After a wave of magic power expanded from his palms, the cracks gradually mended itself and the parts were up and running again. Upon doing so, the parts slowly sunk into the skin on his hands and returned back into his body.

    ¡°Fire st Spell!¡±

    Zoom!

    A dark red beam of light erupted. The immense power from this attack alone was enough to make Dira, a level-two sorcerer flinch, as he dodged the attack with great caution.

    Whomp, whomp, whomp, whomp, whomp...

    Massive swarms of ice cones and ice shards shot continuously in all directions from the Explosive ming Frost Jellyfish. This was due to the auto-locking mechanism triggered by the umtion of Frost Element around Grimm¡¯s body.

    Grimm was using up his magic power reserves faster than he thought. He could feel the power of the Mand Robes gradually wearing off. After all, this was just an expendable item gifted to him by a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Forcing himself to bear with the temporary feeling of numbness and stiffness, his blood on the brink ofplete coagtion, Grimm yelled out, ¡°Repulsion!¡±

    Briefly, Grimm expelled the extreme cold feeling from his body. And yet, beyond the bubble of repulsive force, more and more Frost Element was piling up, with Grimm as the target. This was exactly how higher-level sorcerers could suppress a lower-level sorcerer¡¯s Force of Nature.

    ¡°Ku ku, resistance is futile!¡±

    In a battle between official sorcerers, the one who manages to control the Force of Nature will be the one with the absolute advantage. From the looks of it, in the current race to control the Force of Nature, Grimm¡¯s control over the force was barely a quarter of Dira¡¯s.

    That is to say, for the same spell, Grimm¡¯s usage of magic power was four times that of Dira¡¯s!

    And in this crucial moment, Dira¡¯s spell managed to utilize this advantage by increasing Grimm¡¯s magic power consumption, chipping awayrge quantities of his magic power, driving him into a corner.

    From Grimm¡¯s perception, with the exception of the small bubble of Nature¡¯s Force around him, the greater space around him was heavily pushing down on him, reminding him of his powerlessness back when he was a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice trying to control the Force of Nature.

    ¡°Attraction!¡±

    The battle cannot go on any longer.

    Grimm yelled out loudly. In his mind, his n was to establish Dira¡¯s whereabouts using the attraction force before destroying him using an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer¡¯s method.

    Poof!

    Dira disintegrated into frost, disappearing from Grimm¡¯s perception.

    ¡°To think that you took the path of refinery sorcery, hehe...huh?¡±

    Suddenly, a Dark Elemental Cloud shrouded Grimm in its protection. This time, it was Yates¡¯ turn to y!

    ¡°Ku ku, Grimm. I never thought that this day woulde for us to join hands in battle!¡±

    Following Yates¡¯ promation, a Stone Giant slowly rose from the ground. It¡¯s body was heavily covered by ayer of stctites, and emanating from it was a dark elemental signal.

    It was this kind of element activation sorcery that gave Grimm the inspiration and formed the basic framework for his Greedy me Giant.

 Chapter 394: Diraâ€™s Spirit Armor

    <h4>Chapter 394: Dira¡¯s Spirit Armor</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The number of sorcerers studying Dark Elements was minuscule inparison to those studying Light Elements.

    The stable, mysterious and quiescent attributes to these types of elements leaned heavily towards sorcery like blinding spells, illusory spells, and shadow-bound spells to name a few. As for the seasoned Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were veterans of Demon-Hunting Expeditions, like Grimm himself, their understanding of Dark Elements was less in-depth than their nonbatant counterparts.

    If not for his research into Enigmatic Energy which was closely rted to Dark Elements, the pitiful amount of knowledge Grimm had about Dark Elements would not even have existed.

    For now, arge field of Dark Elements shrouded Dira¡¯s surroundings, twisting itself into arge spiral of Dark Elements as if it were some kind of optical illusion.

    ¡°Grimm, what¡¯s the n?¡±

    Yates asked as he stood on the stone giant whose body was covered in rocky spikes. The stone giant was seven meters tall. Under theyers of Dark Element that covered it, Grimm could only barely make out its burly silhouette, making it all the more mysterious.

    From Yates¡¯ point of view, Grimm must have had a series of masterful ns in mind, which exins why Grimm was so confident to openly challenge a Level-2 sorcerer to battle.

    A lower-level sorcerer striking a higher-level sorcerer pre-emptively?

    The suppression of a lower-level sorcerer¡¯s Force of Nature by a high-level sorcerer was typically more than enough for him to give up the fight. Yates believed that Grimm must have been confident in his own skills before opting to fight. Perhaps, this Level-2 sorcerer had some kind of weakness?

    The n?

    Grimm shook his head in disappointment. In the first ce, he wasn¡¯t even expecting Dira to show up so abruptly, what more to say about a n to defeat him.

    Grimm¡¯s level of strength, was just that of an official orcerer ordained roughly a hundred years ago. His mental strength might not have even reached the two hundred point peak for Arcane Sorcerers. But if we were talking about pure fighting strength, Grimm¡¯s should at least be equal to his opponent¡¯s.

    In fact, in a one-on-one fight, the odds would be more on the Dark Sorcerer¡¯s side.

    After all, Dira was just an Arcane Sorcerer. He was not required to slug it out over long periods of time just to make it out alive in battle. He was not ustomed to the level of situational awareness expected of a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer when exploring a foreign world full of deadly creatures lurking in the shadows. Nor did he need to waste time praying to the sorcerer¡¯s barrier or choosing which field of sorcery to conduct research on.

    If Dira was a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who could activate the sorcerer¡¯s barrier, he would undoubtedly have sensed Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Demon-Hunter Honor Badge. If that were the case, he definitely would have thought thrice before making any rash decisions, Level-2 sorcerer or not...

    ¡°It never urred to me that I would be trapped in this kind of a situation, so what ns could I possibly have? Our opponent is a real, living sorcerer from the Sorcerer World, not some wild creature from those foreign worlds.¡±

    Grimm said while gritting his teeth as he was desperately pushing back the suppressive atmosphere acting against him. In an attempt to grab more control over the Force of Nature, he summoned the Savage me Giant.

    Roar!

    Burning intensely, golden mes and pitch-ck mes intertwined in a twisting dance. Aughing face protruded from his chest and a crying face, on his back. As the zing mes reacted with the Earth Element, a five-meter long Lava Greatsword appeared in the giant¡¯s hands within a short span of time. At the same time, ayer ofva armor was forged onto the eight meter-tall giant.

    On the Lava Greatsword and the Lava Armor, crimson mes rolled like waves. Grimm slowly descended onto the Savage me Giant¡¯s shoulder as he stated in an extremely serious tone, ¡°The ultimate n, is to end the battle as swiftly as possible. We cannot afford to drag the battle on any longer!¡±

    ¡°Curses! Fleeing immediately sounds like a more solid n to me!¡±

    Yates lost his vigor the moment he realized that Grimm had no ns to begin with. To bring down a high-level sorcerer that possesses Elemental Teleportation, the Elemental Body, a higher basic mental strength not to mention the Force of Nature suppression?

    This is...

    The absurdity of Grimm¡¯s n sounded to Yates, almost like a dream. Perhaps there indeed existed such talented sorcerers in this world who would live up to such a challenge. But that kind of person would have been showered with respect from themunity of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. As for himself and Grimm...

    Hm?

    Suddenly, Yates turned to look at Grimm. Through the veil of Dark Element, his eyes widened.

    Could it be...

    ¡°Hah hah hah hah!¡±

    Dira, who was put in a temporary hallucination under Yates¡¯ spell had now snapped out from it and drove away the Dark Elements that encapsted him. He cackled eerily as his single eye looked at the Savage me Giant, before looking over at the Dark Elemental Stone Giant.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are talking about escape in the face of a Level-2 sorcerer possessing Elemental Teleportation, you half-wit! For Grimm, I will let him understand the true meaning of despair. As for you...I¡¯ll wipe you off the face of this earth.¡±

    With a poof, Dira turned into ice crystals, dissipating into thin air before reappearing directly in front of Yates.

    With the press of hisrge hands, the bone-chilling Arctic Spiral came crashing down over Yates from Dira¡¯s sleeves.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...

    The stone giant shot hundreds of rock spikes towards Dira¡¯s attack, with each spike covered with a thickyer of Dark Element. As the spikes tore through the air at such speeds, they created a series of ear-bursting sonic booms.

    And yet, the Arctic Spiral was unstoppable as it came hurtling down towards Yates.

    ¡°God damn!¡±

    Yates was dumbfounded.

    It was just moments ago when Grimm so easily stopped the momentum of this Level-2 sorcerer¡¯s attack with his Fireball attacks. Seeing this, Yates never gave any second thought before using the same method to fend off Dira¡¯s attack.

    To Yates¡¯ horror, most of the Dark Element rock spikes barely put up a fight against the Arctic Spiral before the Dark Element dissipated into thin air while the rock spikes froze up into icicles before falling straight towards the ground.

    Witnessing the impending disaster, Yates growled aggressively before his mouth stretched wide open.

    With a loud bang, a pure and solid beam of Dark Element shot out from his mouth.

    The Arctic Spiral and Dark Element shed and tore away at each other, creating a small-scale elemental vortex chaotic area.

    The beam of Dark Elementsted for several breaths, as Yates¡¯ face grew increasingly paler. Until the Arctic Spiral waspletely annihted did Yates stop the violent output of Dark Element.

    Yates was choking like a drowning man, fighting for air. The sparsely spread of hair on his head suddenly burst into mes with a loud ¡°poof¡±.

    This was one of the side-effects of such sudden outbursts of energy.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s over now.¡±

    Caught in the middle of the stream of chaotic elements, Yates could feel the extreme cold gradually taking over his body. Out of desperation and despair, he looked around. There was a two-meter long ice spear. The piercing cold was slowly creeping up his spine as cold air started gathering around him.

    In the previous moment, the Ice Spear was still in Dira¡¯s hands. Now, it was right in front of him!

    This sorcery attack, was precisely the exact same one used by Dira against the Fake Faceless Nilmar.

    ¡°Tomb of the Dark? No, I don¡¯t have much time left! Illusory spell? That¡¯s useless! As for the only form of defense his body had... Is this the end of my sorcerer¡¯s journey? Right here, right now?¡±

    In Yates¡¯ despair, a dark-red ne floated up from his chest, projecting a fairly strong ray of magic power, as a final struggle.

    Suddenly, a crimson light shone through Yates¡¯ vision. With a sh, the Lava Greatsword crossed paths with the Ice Spear, creating a series of cracks as the ice spear shattered into a thousand shards.

    Hiss...

    The Lava Greatsword gradually dullened before dropping down towards the ground like a piece of rock. There were alsorge dark spots on the Lava Armor, a huge difference from the one from before which was shimmering in a pure shade of dark-red.

    Standing on the Savage me Giant¡¯s shoulder, Grimm¡¯s eyes underneath the Mask of Truth burned brighter than the me Giant¡¯s fire as his gaze directed all his hatred and resentment towards Dira.

    ¡°Sorcerer Dira, your opponent is me.¡±

    ¡°Hah hah hah hah...¡±

    Dira once again cackled loudly in the face of Grimm. His short stature was a stark contrast to his pressuring life signal. Rolling waves of nature¡¯s force flowed in his direction, greatly affecting Grimm¡¯s own control over the force of nature.

    ¡°Opponent? Oh the ignorance and arrogance! Since you are so impatient, I¡¯ll let you run for your life for once!¡±

    As he said this, Dira slowly removed the ck eye patch that covered his other eye.

    Underneath the eye patch was a gear that kept spinning. Another intricate machinery part surfaced from beneath his skin, forming a Mechanical Armor Core.

    On both his shoulders, two cannons were actively searching for targets in Dira¡¯s surroundings. Grimm could deduce from the signals that they might be the scaled-down versions of the Pulverizer Cannon.

    The muzzle of the left cannon was filled with extreme-cold energy while the one on the right had a massive sword that could transform between solid and liquid-states. To normal eyes, the lens showed a dense series of information typically found on a crystal ball.

    Buzz...

    A few red dots moved around Grimm¡¯s body. This feeling, reminded Grimm of simr experiments he had done in a previous Void Fortress.

    ¡°Hm? It seems to not be a pure Mechanical Armor Core Outfit.¡±

    A suspicion floated into Grimm¡¯s mind. Grimm too, once had a Mechanical Armor Core passed down to him by ancient machinists. He sold it to Julni who used it to beef up her little elves. This was how he had acquired knowledge about such things.

    Dira¡¯s Machine Armor on the other hand was equipped with all kinds ofprehensive offensive capabilities, as well as an impressive array ofbat-support functions. It shared bits of simrities with the ancient Mechanical Armor Cores. To put it in another way, it was like a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice¡¯s magic staff that is highly buffed with high-level seals.

    Modern Mechanical Armor Cores would ce more weight on boosting a sorcerer¡¯s offense power and is more geared towards defense. So it would be akin to a humanoid Magic Staff instead.

    ¡°Mechanical Armor Core? Hah hah hah hah...¡±

    Perhaps he was mocking Grimm, or was he intoxicated by his own delusions. Diraughed maniacally, ¡°Grimm, from now on, you will be haunted by the nightmare of Dira¡¯s Spirit Armor for the rest of your life!¡±

    Immediately after, the mechanical parts on Dira¡¯s body were abruptly ignited by the gray-colored Spirit me of before.

    Grimm narrowed his eyes underneath the Mask of Truth.

    With another poof the burning mechanical parts flew across the sky in all directions. And as the parts started to rbine, a long sword sliced through the air towards Grimm.

 Chapter 395: Level Two Wild Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 395: Level Two Wild Instinct</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dira¡¯s Spirit Armor?

    The power of the Elemental Body has been temporarily transferred to these mechanical devices!

    The reason why modern Elemental Sorcerers¡¯ gradually abandoned the usage of ancient machinist sorcery was due to the conflict between the Elemental Body and the mechanical assistance.

    Grimm was stunned but his arms instinctively raised up the Sabbatic Goat Staff, barely fast enough to parry Dira¡¯s metal longsword.

    A stream of gray spirit me slithered off the long sword and wound its way up Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff, but unable to withstand the highly-intense sh of Elemental Energy, it scattered into grey-colored bits and pieces.

    Whoosh!

    Grimm felt the force acting against him increasing exponentially and couldn¡¯t help but fall back a considerable distance to the skies behind him.

    With the help of the mechanical system imnts to fully unlock and enhance his ownposition as well as the Spirit me, he could greatly boost hisposition points within a short span of time. Could this mean that a simple Elemental Sorcerer could be turned into a Refinery Sorcerer at any given time using this method?

    Zoom! Zoom!

    Two beams of light lit up the sky as they sted from Dira¡¯s Condensed-Pulverizer Cannon.

    Grimm could feel his body¡¯s increasing agility as he leaped a few steps sideways, dodging the two cannon beams without breaking a sweat.

    This was the art of warfare practiced by Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who walked the razor¡¯s edge between life and death. If it were up to an Arcane Sorcerer, they would inevitably use a spell that would greatly deplete one¡¯s magic power or use the Elemental Teleportation to dodge such attacks.

    With a loud puff, the mechanical devices that floated freely in the air started flying over with the addition of the ice crystals.

    But this time as Dira was reforming, the longsword that was in his hand had melted into a liquidated state, before solidifying into a spear that burned brightly with the Spirit me as Dira sent it hurtling towards Grimm.

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff was sent flying out in return. Suddenly, Grimm felt his heart beating against his ribcage and his muscles tightening. He had temporarily unleashed the first level of the Wild Instinct.

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level One, activate!¡±

    A dense pattern of ck scales covered Grimm¡¯s body, its texture akin to that of cold, hard steel. His body grew thinner and more elongated. His instincts were now wild and violent, while hisposition and speed increased by multitudes.

    In a sh, he leaned backward, dodging a blue beam of light with unmatched flexibility.

    His body could now perform unpredictable and difficult movements with ease. Grimm¡¯s gaze underneath the Mask of Truth slowly shifted to one side.

    There was a buzzing sound.

    Grimm¡¯s long, golden hair was grazed by the blue beam as he was dodging it. After hearing the buzzing noiseing from behind him, only did he realize that the grazed parts of his hair had been sheared off cleanly by shards of floating ice crystals.

    Grimm deduced that Dira¡¯s previous attack was a high-precision slicing attack spell, simr to his own Flowing Water Column or the Thunderp Coupling spell.

    Whomp, whomp, whomp, whomp, whomp...

    Grimm activated the Explosive ming Frost Jellyfish,unchingrge waves of ice spikes towards Dira. These bursting Ice Spikes were propelled by the energy created by the fusion of Fire and Ice Elemental Energy. With a further boost from the immensely powerful Sabbatic Goat Staff, the attack could easily reach an offense power of over a thousand points!

    ng!

    On one side, the Sabbatic Goat Staff had sessfully stopped Dira¡¯s spear from advancing further. In the collision, the Spirit me that attempted to curl up Grimm¡¯s staff was sent flying in every direction. At the same time, after Grimm unlocked the First Level Wild Instinct, his powers had now surpassed that of Dira¡¯s Spirit Armor. With a single moan, Dira retreated further back for the time being.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump...

    On the other side, a series of dull explosions could be heard from Grimm¡¯s bursting ice spike counter-attack against Dira. The hundreds of ice spikes created rippling effects to the surrounding air as they detonated against the translucent defensive barrier.

    ¡°This defensive barrier...¡±

    Grimm looked at the retreating Dira, as the memory of the Ashen Mask back during his apprenticeship floated into his mind.

    This kind of defensive barrier was simr to that of the sorcerer¡¯s barrier. It only provided defensive capabilities towards certain types of attacks, and would not work against energies that have never been registered into the barrier itself.

    Of course, one advantage is that it could work effectively against regr attacks by random creatures at any given time. It seemed to belong to the field of cutting-edge research and development by the Dawn Sages and other private Arcane Sorcerers.

    ¡°Wild Instinct? It seems you are a Wild Instinct Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer, in addition to being an Elemental Sorcerer?¡±

    Dira was surprised at the sudden change in the situation.

    ording to the Arcane Sorcerers¡¯ theory, hypothetically speaking, if a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer was already praying to the Sorcerers¡¯ Will to solidify his sorcerer¡¯s barrier, it would be impossible for him to do long term research on Arcane Sorcery. Simrly, the razor¡¯s edge one walks to unlock the Wild Instinct shes with the intellectual and calm path of an Elemental Sorcerer like oil and water.

    And now Grimm had unlocked the Wild Instinct as an Elemental Sorcerer. To a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, this wasn¡¯t something to write home about, as it would typically be assumed as Grimm¡¯s personal field of research. And yet from the Sorcerer World¡¯s traditional domain ofws¡¯ perspective, from Dira¡¯s perspective at least, this was extremely difficult to ept.

    ¡°Grimm...¡±

    Yates had gradually regained his strength. A pure ball of Dark Element had formed into the shape of a monster¡¯s skull at the tip of his magic staff, its jaws wide open, exposing its knife-like fangs.

    ¡°I wish you luck! This is the most I can do for you, Sunken Shadow Spell!¡±

    The monster¡¯s skull roared before turning into a myriad of Dark Elements, disappearing into the air around them. Yates then drove away the elemental activation sorcery creatures and rushed towards the flock of giant birds in the distance. Without looking back, he flew towards the direction of the Ivory Castle Sorcerer Academy.

    With Yates gone, Grimm now bore the full brunt of Dira¡¯s Force of Nature suppression. He could feel the pressure physically pressing down onto him. His control over the Force of Nature had now been reduced to half of what he had before Yates left. Theyers of Force of Nature under Dira¡¯s control were now gradually closing in on him.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Dira suddenly yelled out in astonishment. As the thousands of mechanical parts that dotted the sky began to rbine, he could not stop himself from sinking downwards.

    ¡°This is no gravitational sorcery! Could it be some type of curse spell?¡±

    Dira was bewildered as he kept on thinking, all while the gear in his right eye was spinning near its top speed. Finally, he realized that there was something wrong with his own shadow.

    ¡°So it was here all along.¡±

    As Dira stood firmly on the ground, he summoned a wild surge of Elemental Energy and the Force of Nature started converging from the surroundings, down onto himself like water down a funnel. The Force kept pouring into his body, and at the same time, the Dark Elemental mist began to dissipate from the shadow beneath his feet.

    Roar!

    The Savage me Giant had finallypleted the reforging process of his Lava Greatsword. It bellowed as it descended from the sky, rolling waves of me created a streak of yellow above him, like a burning cloud crashing down towards the ground.

    As Dira was driving away the Dark Elemental mist from his shadow, he lifted up his left hand and the Ice Elemental energy cannon opened fire immediately.

    Bam!

    Lava and ice shards shot across the sky in all directions as a massive cloud of steam covered the area. Even so, it was not enough to stop the Savage me Giant¡¯s rapid descent. It mmed into the ground next to Dira, the crying face on his chest opened up its mouth before a red-hot ball of fire shot out towards Dira.

    The fireball and the wave of heat from the Lava Giant was enough to mess up Dira¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s robe as well as his hair.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Dira grunted.

    It would be extremely foolish for him to fight hand-to-handbat with thisrge fellow. But due to the Dark Element spell cast onto his shadow, Dira had lost a great deal of agility. Under immense stress, he grunted before hesitatingly retrieving a small vial from his sleeves.

    ¡°Thunder Purification.¡±

    After an ear-bursting ¡°crash¡± of thunder, Dira barely dodged the iing fireball, as it charred a part of his sorcerer¡¯s robe. On the other side, the Savage me Giant had now be riddled with holes, sustaining heavy damage.

    The thunder purification spell!

    It was not the first time Grimm had witnessed someone use this spell.

    Sorcerers were flesh-and-blood creatures that were a part of the diverse selection of elemental beings. In their countless demon-hunting expeditions, they had developed a kind of Elemental Purification spell that acted as an extreme restraint on all elemental beings.

    As for his own experience, Grimm could remember a sorcerer-apprentice using this spell against his Greedy me Giant back when he was still an apprentice.

    Though, the cultivation process of such purification spells was tooplex and there were too many limitations for its usage therefore not many sorcerers would choose to spend too much time researching it.

    To think that Dira had this kind of consumable up his sleeve, and it seemed like a top-of-the-range item too.

    The mental strength framework of the hole-riddled Savage me Giant had now be disordered from the attack. To continue to fight would only be a waste of magic power. With a wave of his hand, Grimm recalled the Sabbatic Goat Staff before descending onto the ground himself.

    Whomp, whomp, whomp, whomp, whomp...

    Dira¡¯s spear had now turned into a short battle-axe, which was sent tumbling towards Grimm again. Despite waves of attacks from Grimm, it all made naught but a dent on the axe.

    ¡°Hah hah hah hah! How much magic power do you have left? Your Wild Instinct transformation can onlyst for so long. After that, your state will only get weaker and perhaps you might even lose the opportunity to escape. What would you do after that? Be my prisoner?¡±

    On the surface, Dira wasughing and it seemed that he was enjoying it. But the truth was, his heart was bleeding from the inside.

    This Grimm was too strong. Stronger than any Level-1 sorcerer. Dira was surprised that he could single-handedly take on a Level-2 sorcerer, something he himself could never hope to do.

    Such a talent should have been part of Lilith Sorcery Academy! He should have been a member of the Bright Sorcerers!

    And yet... he was now putting up his life on the line in the name of the Dark Sorcerers. Dira¡¯s resentment towards his own negligence had now be irresolvable.

    Gasp, gasp...

    Grimm stopped his attacks momentarily in a desperate attempt to extract everyst bit of Magic Power from the Demon-Hunting Outfit. This was done all while maintaining a protective barrier around him against the suppressive Force of Nature using the repulsive force.

    If not for the continuous stream of magic power provided by the Demon-Hunting Outfit, the Grimm of now would have long exhausted his magic power reserves.

    ¡°Hah hah, have you finally reached your limit?¡±

    The gear in Dira¡¯s eye spun rapidly. The lens covering his other eye had several cracks across it, a result of countless close shaves he had while battling against Grimm.

    The ice and fire glow on Grimm¡¯s separate eyes steadied under the Mask of Truth as he drew in a deep breath.

    ¡°It seems that in this condition, battling against a Level-2 sorcerer would be a near-impossible task. If that¡¯s so, then...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s fist tightened!

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level Two, activate!¡±

    In Dira¡¯s disbelief, the eye under the cracked lens widened while the gear in his other eye came to aplete halt abruptly.

    Wild Instinct Level Two?!

    Grimm¡¯s body had started expanding slowly, forming into a three meter-tall pygmy giant. Grey-colored spines gradually sprouted from the ck scales that covered his body. Each spine varied in length from twenty to thirty centimeters long. And wrapped around the tip of these spines, was a dark ming aura.

    An atmosphere brimming with madness and violence permeated through the area, like a beast awoken from its slumber.

    While Grimm remained stationary, each breath caused the air around him to ripple like a water¡¯s surface. Subtly, it showed minor signs of a lifeform higher than that of a regr human being.

    In the moment, Grimm¡¯s body having undergone yet another Wild Instinct transformation although still below the standard of a level-two sorcerer, the difference could already be considered negligible.

    But even then, the standard of a Level-2 sorcerer was based purely on the statistics of one¡¯sposition. If they were to take into ount Grimm¡¯s powerful auxiliary abilities as well as his realbat capabilities...

    Perhaps his own defensive abilities had already be too strong, or perhaps Grimm had already abandoned the use of Elemental Sorcery at this point. Either way, he could no longer drive off the surrounding suppressive Force of Nature.

    ¡°Master... Dira!¡±

    Grimm, who had transformed into a spine-covered monster raised his head. In one moment, he was tens of meters away from Dira, in the next moment, Grimm had suddenly appeared right in front of him. The Sabbatic Goat Staff struck down hard.

    Boom!

    The elemental shockwave stirred up a column of dust that stood a dozen meters tall and the ground rumbled from the impact. The sorcerer-apprentices a thousand meters away all yelled out in fear as they covered their ears, trying to protect themselves from the ear-bursting sound.

    After a moment, the dust finally settled.

    Grimm now stood steadily in a crater, thirty meters in diameter with the Sabbatic Goat Staff resting against his shoulder like a sledgehammer as he watched the silhouette of the now fleeting Dira in the distant sky.

 Chapter 396: Five-man Squad

    <h4>Chapter 396: Five-man Squad</h4>

    Inside the giant crater.

    As the grey-white spines and the ck metallic-textured scales retracted back into Grimm¡¯s body, his three meter-tall erged body too, shrunk to its original size. The high-pressure signal exerted on his surroundings reduced over time and the area returned to its once tranquil state.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Grimm stumbled as he desperately fought off the battle fatigue which caused his vision to grow increasingly blurry. Grasping tightly onto the Sabbatic Goat Staff, he propped himself up in the center of the massive crater. He refused to show any sign of vulnerability to the group of sorcerers apprentices standing in the distance, not one bit.

    As Grimm had expected, the diverging directions of Arcane Sorcery research would inevitably lead to significant differences between sorcerers. Case in point, the Spirit me spell from the Spirit Sorcery branch. The same spell yielded by different sorcerers, in this case, Dira and Third Ghostpepper had drastically different effects.

    This was the reason why the Sorcerer World was so diverse and prosperous inparison to other foreign worlds.

    But it was also precisely due to that reason that no same spell can be cast by two different sorcerers. This means that the Sorcerer World could never hope to mass-produce a standardized army of Elemental Sorcerers.

    And also...

    Grimm¡¯s first level of Wild Instinct transformation, where he received the Wild Instinct innate ability as well as the Scale Armor was simr to an official sorcerer obtaining control over the Force of Nature. However, his second level of Wild Instinct transformation where his body would be covered by spines which were pervaded with a mass of dark, life signal would require him to put in considerable effort to activate his powers.

    Otherwise, the powers thate with his second-level transformation would only be the tip of the iceberg of unexplored true powers.

    In the short-term however, Grimm had a lot to learn from Gabriel. He had to train his body to adapt to the first-level Wild Instinct transformation as well as to minimize the negative effects after each transformation.

    Grimm had a lingering sense of suspicion in his mind.

    It seemed that unlocking the Wild Instinct Transformation was much easier for him inparison to many other Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers. And how significant a role did the Life Code Rupture y in all this?

    After standing there for a while, Grimm snapped out of his reverie. Immediately after, the spatial coordinates beneath his feet changed and in the next moment, he appeared next to the group of sorcerers apprentices on the ck flying carpet from before.

    Some of the apprentices almost jumped out of their skins from Grimm¡¯s sudden appearance. Taking a few steps back, they nervously nced at Grimm.

    ¡°Caw caw, young master, you should have activated your sorcerer¡¯s barrier just now. You should have rubbed your Rank-1 Honor Badge all across that bastard¡¯s face, that lowly Level-2 Arcane Sorcerer, caw caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Grimm shook his head.

    The fourteen apprentices, with their faces full of shock, awe and reverence rushed to the front part of the ck flying carpet. Ignoring them, Grimm maneuvered the flying carpet as if nothing worth mentioning happened. Together, they flew in the direction of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Little Myna, do you still not understand the words of that mentor back then?¡±

    Myna looked back at Grimm with a silly face, as if Grimm had just spoken in an unintelligiblenguage.

    Sighing in disappointment, Grimm continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the near future, there will likely be a war at Master Hydra Wrath¡¯s Sorcerer Academy , and a real one at that!¡±

    The Sorcerer Academy Wars!

    It was a war fought between the masters of the Sorcerer Academy Towers. The battles could be fought outside the Sorcerer World, directly in the Sorcerer World or even within a Secret Realm. Either way, the masters would use all their powers as well as the help of Level 1, 2, and 3 sorcerers to utterly destroy the opponent¡¯s sorcerer tower.

    The friction in the Sorcerer World had always remained even after all this time, and this kind of war was permissible under thews of the Holy Tower.

    In fact, every once in a while, there would be conflicts between two great Stigmata Sorcerers. The casualties arising from such conflicts would usually surpass that of foreign world expeditions by multitudes. Such degree of fighting would call uponrge groups of World Guardians to make sure that both sides are kept in check in regards to thew.

    Large-scale destruction to the Sorcerer World, genocidal campaigns and the like were all forbidden by the Holy Tower¡¯sws.

    Even Grimm understood the need for these basic rules.

    If a Sorcerer Academy war was toe into a deadlock, the focus of the war would gradually shift from destroying the opponent¡¯s sorcerer tower to kidnapping the civilians living in their opponent¡¯s territory. This would cut off the enemy¡¯s source of sorcerer-apprentices, depleting the number of apprentices they have, which would inevitably weaken their sorcerer tower¡¯s mana pool. In exchange, it would strengthen their own mana pool and...

    From the perspective of the ¡°big-six¡± Sorcerer Academies of Section 12, the horrifyingly powerful ck Isotta had always been there since ancient times. Even so, their territory was rtively peaceful and stable. However, due to their overriding strength, friction with surrounding academies was unavoidable.

    Perhaps Master Hydra Wrath¡¯s camp over at the Holy Tower of the Six Rings was rtively weaker than surrounding academies?

    With the Level-3 sorcerers Master Deidarion, Mentor Peranos as well as Master Orton taking the reins, Hydra Wrath¡¯s Sorcerer Academy would reach the general level of deterrence most sorcerer academies had.

    If Master Deidarion was to ept Hydra Wrath¡¯s invitation, whether it was for thepensation of sorcerer essences for long-term loss of Demon-Hunting missions, or for the sake of putting down the life of being a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, being a true,bat-hardened Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, Deidarion would be degrees stronger than Mentor Peranos or Master Orton.

    If the academic war is deadlocked for a long time, the focus of the war would gradually change from destroying the opponent¡¯s sorcerer tower to plundering civilians in the opponent ¡®s territory, breaking the path of the absolute sorcerer apprentice, thereby reducing the number of opponent sorcerer apprentices, and indirectly weakening the opponent ¡®s wizard The source of tower magic, strengthening the source of your own sorcerer tower ...

    The difference in between their abilities would be almost equivalent to that of Peranos and the Dean ¡°Rock Sword¡±.

    Now that Grimm had a more developed foresight, he could see that Deidarion¡¯s abilities and standing among other Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers was rtively average, with nothing out of the ordinary.

    If it was...

    If it was up to Quiet Spring to takemand temporarily at Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, based off her powers alone, it was more than enough to turn the bnce of powers around. Her powers were enough to force any Stigmata Sorcerer to think twice before holding a grudge against Master Hydra Wrath.

    Should a sorcerer tower be destroyed, without the mana pool to conjure up his mental strength, a Stigmata Sorcerer would cease to be a Stigmata Sorcerer. If anything, he would only turn into an awkwardly buffed up Level-3 sorcerer.

    He would then have to undergo stigmatization in the Holy Tower, just like the six Sorcerer Tower Masters who jointly supported the Seven Ring Defense Barrier.

    It was apparent that Level-3 sorcerers hold a very pivotal role in the Sorcerer World. They were the physical manifestations of the Sorcerer World¡¯sws after all.

    In many different aspects, Level-3 sorcerers receive rtively special care from the Sorcerer World¡¯sws. Even before heading out for Demon-Hunting Expeditions, the Stigmata Sorcerer would have to go to the Holy Tower to personally invite them to the Principal Void Fortress together.

    Half a monthter.

    In the sky, the ck Flying Carpet ground to a halt. From there, Grimm looked down to observe a fierce battle being fought on the ground between thousands of knights.

    Behind both fighting forces stood dozens of nobles,manding the ongoing battle. There were even the silhouettes of some sorcerer-apprentices standing nearby the nobles.

    With the exception of Sorcerer Ukudali¡¯s sons, the four prodigy apprentices, no one dared to even approach the edge of the carpet, out of fear of falling down onto to ground thousands of meters below.

    From the view of official sorcerers, such battles are foolish and even to an extent, childish. It was the same as a bunch of stick-yielding weakling creatures massacring each other without reason.

    Their lives were so fragile, like ss.

    The true reason why Grimm had stopped to observe the pointlessmotion was because of a five meter-tall Mechanical Marite standing behind one of the nobles. Interestingly, the Mechanical Marite¡¯s intricate design was from an ancient time. However, its ability was only that of a worker ant, and was no more significant than a little toy to be yed with.

    Was it a family heritage, passed down through generations from an ancient aristocrat?

    The ck carpet in the sky had garnered the attention of some of the people on the ground. Evidently, some of the nobles were pointing at Grimm andpany while speaking among themselves.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, Young Master, shall we go down and investigate?¡±

    Grimm shook his head silently as he once again continued his journey towards ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. Many of the knights and nobles on the ground sighed in relief, before resuming their fight.

    Another half monthter.

    The ck flying carpet finally made its gradual descent on to the ground. Grimm and Myna were waiting idly for them to make contact with the floor while the recruits were all standing excitedly behind Grimm. Their curious gazes absorbed their new surroundings, and in particr, the Isotta Tower that stretched hundreds of meters into the sky.

    In the next moment, four sorcerer-apprentices, two male, two female, ran over to wee Grimm¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°O Great Sorcerer.¡±

    The four apprentices bowed down to the ominous sorcerer standing before them. His face, hidden underneath that grey-white swirling mask and the robe that draped over his body, like ayer of yellow desert sand.

    Grimm nodded in reply as he effortlessly teleported Sorcerer Ukudali¡¯s four sons to the empty space behind him with the Sabbatic Goat Staff. He then gestured in the direction of the ten remaining neers while directing the four sorcerers apprentices, ¡°Take them to the recruits¡¯ residential area where they would be supervised ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The four sorcerer-apprentices replied to Grimm¡¯smand in unison. Immediately upon turning to face these ten neer apprentices, their expressions turned sour. Looking at their slightly prideful and delighted faces, one of the sorcerer-apprentices whistled loudly to catch the neers¡¯ attention before hurling a series ofmands at them.

    The neers¡¯ paths might be bumpier than expected, but like it or not, they were going to have to learn the rules of the Dark Sorcerer from these vicious sorcerer-apprentices.

    Delighted, proud or even arrogant of bing a sorcerer-apprentice?

    Do you think your sorcerer¡¯s path would be smoothly paved, like a baby¡¯s cheeks?

    Every sorcerer would have personally seen an uncountable number of these kinds of children.

    Looking back at the sky behind him, Grimm¡¯s eyes underneath the Mask of Truth had caught onto another sorcerer returning on her ck flying carpet. The only difference there being that this sorceress had only brought back six neers.

    Without saying a word more, Grimm stepped back onto his flying carpet before taking off with the four brothers, heading directly towards the sorcerer, Fake Faceless Nilmar¡¯s block on the seventy-seventh floor of the Isotta Tower.

    Back then, Ukudali had exined to Grimm that the newly-ordained future dean of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, the Level-3 Great Sorcerer Nilmar, would be taking special care of these four little ones.

    Outside Nilmar¡¯sboratory on the seventy-seventh floor of the Isotta Tower.

    ¡°In a moment, I will entrust the four of you to the sorcerer behind this door. He is an old acquaintance of your father. Apart from that, he is also the future dean of this sorcerer academy. He will be arranging a suitable mentor for you all ordingly.¡±

    These four brothers, having undergone intense drilling under their father, were evidently much better inparison to the others Grimm had recruited, whether it be in the realm of innate talents or merelyparing their overall state of awareness.

    Now that Grimm thought of it, Dira¡¯s real aim, as well as the reason his mentor had assigned him with this task, were all purely for this band of prodigy quadruplets.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The fourth brother replied tactfully.

    Nodding his head, Grimm then knocked lightly on the door to Nilmar¡¯sboratory.

    A short whileter, the door flung open and the person standing behind it gave Grimm quite the surprise.

    ¡°Solumn?¡±

    Wrapped under a ck sorcerer¡¯s robe, Solumn hung a great big Elemental Sword which was imbued with a bizarre signal on his back. Grimm¡¯s appearance at Nilmar¡¯s doorstep came to him as no surprise as he replied while smiling brightly, ¡°Grimm, aftering back from the demon-hunting expedition, udia had told me about your invitation. I have to say, I¡¯m rather interested in the Infernal Spirit World that you spoke of. Part of the reason I am here is to pay a visit to my mentor. Another part of the reason that I am here is to put a conclusion to our contract.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s heart was now rejoicing. Now with the five-man squadprised of Solumn, udia, Millie, and Wicky, Grimm could use his identity as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge to issue special missions. At the same time, it would take a huge load off his shoulders as they could nowplete missions as a team, as opposed to doing it on his own.

    Of course, Grimm¡¯s main purpose for his uing journey into the Infernal Spirit World was the ¡°Dogma of the Infernal Spirit¡±.

 Chapter 397: Level Two Savage Flame Giant

    <h4>Chapter 397: Level Two Savage me Giant</h4>

    Fifteen yearster.

    As the lecture session of one hourss came to an end, Grimm wrapped up the lesson he was teaching on the fundamental configurationws of the Fire Elemental runes. Now that ss was over, Grimm did not care if the apprentices were unable to understand his lesson or if they could not keep up with his extremely convoluted train of thought. He walked straight out of the lecture hall from the tform he was lecturing on without even turning back to look at his students.

    ¡°Mentor Grimm!¡±

    Suddenly, a youngdy behind him called out to Grimm, prompting him to slow down his footsteps. His eyes, shining like two little balls of different-colored mes underneath the Mask of Truth nced back at this young sorcerer-apprentice that called out to him.

    This female sorcerer-apprentice definitely had guts for her to call out to Grimm like that. More likely than not, she must have had a strong web of connections in this sorcerer academy. It was Dark Sorcerers like this youngdy here that Grimm from back then was desperately trying to distance himself from.

    The apprentice had a pair ofrge yet single-lidded, almond-shaped eyes glowing in the color of amber. Her eye color was nicelyplemented by her orange-tan colored curly hair. Theplexion of her skin was pale and delicate as if intricately moulded from porcin. Her slender figure shrouded underneath that cerulean sorcerer¡¯s robe naturally exuded an air of femininity. When she stood next to Grimm, the top of her head was right around the bridge of his nose, meaning they were not so far apart in terms of their height.

    His eyes narrowed with a tinge of suspicion.

    Grimm did not have much time to spare, what more to say of wasting it on building a superficial and meaningless rtionship with this sorcerer-apprentice, who by the way, had exceptionally short lifespans rtive to himself.

    Now that the youngdy had caught Grimm¡¯s attention, she did the customary sorcerer¡¯s greeting before her lips curved into a subtle smile, ¡°Respected Mentor Grimm, I must say, your lecture was fascinating. Never in my life have I had so much fun in a ss before. I have sought, though to no avail, in the second and third floor of the Isotta Tower for an arranged one-on-one lecture from you. I was thinking perhaps...¡±

    Grimm shook his head before she had even finished her sentence, urging her to stop her persuasive act.

    ¡°I am merely a substitute mentor working temporarily at this academy. The existing lectures are arranged by thews and by no means am I under any obligation to do above and beyond what I have been assigned with. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±

    Grimm went through with his rejection hurriedly for he was anxious about the results of his experiment back in hisboratory.

    ¡®Not long ago I had just taken a disciple under my wing and trained him for more than a decade, only to find out about his death immediately uponing back from a Demon-Hunting Expedition.¡¯

    It¡¯s all pointless.

    Evidently, Grimm¡¯s rejection did not get through to the female apprentice as she replied eagerly, ¡°But Mentor Grimm, I really admire the depth of knowledge you possess about sorcery. If I want to be your disciple, I have to grab the opportunity while it¡¯s there and tell you about my intentions one way or another.¡±

    The most conventional method official sorcerers use when deciding to pick a disciple would be during paid one-on-one lecture sessions with apprentices. In such cases, they would typically choose the one apprentice they were most satisfied with as their disciple.

    This was also a method of financial investment for the academy¡¯s Arcane Sorcerers, especially when there was a Holy Tower qualification battle in the near future.

    Grimm¡¯s pace came to a halt.

    Even so, Grimm refused to rely on these kinds of methods for earning Sorcerers Essences and he certainly did not feel like wasting anymore of his precious time on such impotent acts, all while dying his own experimental research.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Grimm shed a look at the female sorcerer-apprentice and said to her, ¡°If,e one day that you manage to be the source of all fears among the Big-Six sorcerer academies¡¯ apprentices, and if you still do not have a mentor, go to the seventy-ninth floor of the Isotta Tower and look for the academy dean, Peranos. Maybe then, I will think about taking you under my wing.¡±

    Right after saying this, Grimm paid no attention whatsoever to the apprentice and strode forwards.

    The female apprentice stood there dumbfounded with a look of disappointment on her face as she watched Grimm¡¯s back slowly disappearing into the distance.

    How was she going to achieve greater heights without a mentor to expand her horizons?

    Everything Grimm had said clearly stated his rejection of her own wishes.

    Even in Grimm¡¯s case, without Peranos¡¯ dedication to impart his knowledge onto him and consequently widen his perspective on sorcery as a field of study, at most, Grimm would have only been one of the top-ten apprentices back at the Holy Tower Apex Battle. He could never have hoped to be the legendary sorcerer-apprentice that dominated the top, let alone be the source of nightmares for his fellow sorcerer-apprentices.

    For this female sorcerer-apprentice to meet Grimm¡¯s requirements would mean she has to at least be of the same substance other legendary sorcerer-apprentices were made of. And without the guidance of a mentor, this was practically impossible.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Young Master, your cruelty knows no bounds. I think you might have shattered what¡¯s left of that little girl¡¯s hopes and dreams, caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Myna cackled mischievously while Grimm remained unmoved. Mobilizing the Elemental Energy around him, he took off into the sky in the direction of his personalboratory.

    On the twenty-second floor of the Isotta Tower.

    On the test bench, a bottle containing pitch-ck, viscous blood burned continuously like amp. This was the Dark Savage me Giant¡¯s blood culture Grimm obtained from the ck Isotta himself.

    The duration between Grimm being ordained a formal sorcerer leading up till now, he had continuously developed the Savage me Giant¡¯s Soul Devouring ability. That, coupled with the sudden jump in overall strength when the Greedy me Giant evolved into the Savage me Giant, left only a small distance left to cover before it is officially ssified as a level-two creature under the sorcerers¡¯ws.

    Ten years ago.

    Grimm was gifted with the Dark Destroyer Infernal God¡¯s soul fragment by ck Isotta. After obtaining sufficient research material, he tried feeding the soul fragment to the Savage me Giant which resulted in a will of insatiable hunger that developed from the me Giant¡¯s originally simple will.

    He had expected such responses from the Savage me Giant long before the experiment took ce.

    Grimm then threw the souls he reaped from the Burrow World as well as the Condensed Soul-Gel Blocks he obtained by way of trading, into the Soul Devourer mouth of his Savage me Giant.

    After that, Myna spat out the Lava Core and Grimm drew up a Combustar magic array which he used to attach the Savage me Giant¡¯s mental strength frame onto the Lava Core, storing the entire thing within the magic array afterwards.

    As for now, ten years have passed and there were already symptoms of the Savage me Giant¡¯s will¡¯s gradual awakening. This was the primary reason for Grimm¡¯s impatience with the female apprentice from before.

    Even with therge bottle of the Dark Savage me Giant¡¯s concentrated blood culture, Grimm did not immediately use it to recreate the runes to its mental strength frame, for it to further evolve.

    The reason for this was the dialysis of the Power of the Infernal Spirit!

    To Grimm¡¯s discovery, the best way to make the most out of this precious bottle of World Lord blood was to study itsposition, its attributes down to the finest detail, before recklessly adding such powers to the mental strength frame of the Savage me Giant.

    In the near future, during the ¡°Dogma of the Infernal Spirit¡±, this culture would be key to find out the method formunicating with the powerful, unknown lifeforms of that foreign world.

    With this in mind, Grimm stopped himself from wasting the World Lord blood culture for the reconstruction of the Savage me Giant¡¯s mental strength frame. Instead, it was much wiser to reserve it for future use.

    In the Infernal Spirit World, every Acraepoid is well versed in the art of Infernal Spirit Swordsmanship which was developed from the harmoniousbination of one¡¯s soul with burning mes.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s research, the main sources of power for Infernal Spirit Swordsmanship lies both in the soul as well as the de.

    It seems that Grimm¡¯s return from his expedition, should he decide to reconstruct the frame of the Savage me Giant¡¯s mental strength, it would undeniably develop a fighting style that would lean heavily towards this Infernal Spirit swordsmanship. Considering that the Savage me Giant was evolved from the Greedy me Giant, that would mean the next evolution will be the third tier to his Giant.

    This kind of evolution was in line with the formal sorcerers¡¯ evolution method of continuously increasing the Elemental leverage by multitudes over time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master?¡±

    Myna asked Grimm curiously as it stood on the test bench.

    Snapping out of his thoughts, Grimm replied in a delightful tone, ¡°Soon.¡±

    After stabilizing his emotions he brought Myna out of the currentboratory and walked over towards the next one.

    The third phase of work on the Mask of Truth¡¯s Eagle Eye technique still needed a lot more time from Grimm.

    As for the self-sealing project?

    It was still inconclusive as to when it would beplete. For now, Grimm regarded it as a long term project stretching far into the future. The unnatural symbols and spots on the sound-proof pelt did not seem to be of special value so he deduced that the key points to solving the mystery must have lied somewhere else.

    Perhaps he should have started the research basing off traditional sealing techniques?

    However, for a sorcerer-apprentice, the traditional sealing technique was an extremely profound concept. To Grimm¡¯s knowledge, the only apprentice to ever utilize such techniques was Millie only, with her Ice Age Seal technique. And despite her technique being iplete, she still was revered as a legendary sorcerer-apprentice.

    Nairo¡¯s brother, Nairy should not have thrown his life away for the sake of his sister¡¯s survival considering hismendable achievements while he was still a sorcerer-apprentice.

    The answer to his mystery must be a rtively simple, yet profound one. What Grimm needed right now was a source of inspiration toe up with the answer.

    Seven dayster.

    Grimm was zipping through the depths of the Vicious Thorn Forest in his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    In an open area with a grassy patch of ground, the Starfall Reconnaissance halted and with a loud ¡°click¡± the metallic upper half of the sphere popped open, through which Grimm climbed out and onto the ground he jumped.

    Silently muttering a spell under his breath, the surrounding Force of Nature started condensing into a central point. After hearing a loud bellow, the Savage me Giant appeared with converging streaks of gold and ck running across its body.

    The ten meter-tall body seemed to conceive a miniature volcano as hot steam poured in every direction. The temperature was so high that the grass beneath its feet had been charred ck and turned into pure carbon.

    Roar! Hurr...

    Many of the creatures in the surrounding forest had been frightened by the sudden ruckus. Even the stronger creatures have been sent scampering for dear life while the weak ones trembled in silence. The entire ce turned dead silent as the sound of crows and other birds ceased to be audible. The only thing left was the loud grunts from the mouths of theughing and crying faces found on the giant¡¯s chest and back.

    Looking at the much more potent Savage me Giant, Grimm and Myna both grinned in satisfaction. Grimm announced proudly underneath the Mask of Truth, ¡°Well, its basic constitution is above five hundred, its offense power averages around a thousand points and thus, ording to the sorcerers¡¯ws, it has fulfilled the minimum requirements of a Level-2 Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer.¡±

 Chapter 398: The Isa Family

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Isa Family</h4>

    Ten yearster.

    ¡°Brother Grimm, are you really leaving?¡±

    While Grimm was still in theb, Vivian asked while looking at him with a broken heart, Grimm gave the Myna who was on Vivian¡¯s shoulder a stare, and he knew that it must have been him who had leaked that piece of information.

    ¡°Master, I was just bidding farewell!¡± the Myna replied.

    Grimm let out a sigh while reminiscing the past memories of him and his little sister, although they had not really closely bonded, but he was very satisfied with her wisdom and the ability to resist pressure.

    Thirty years had gone by, Vivian had grown from a dull little girl into an elegant woman, while her irresistibly attractive appearance had gotten the attention of male sorcerer-apprentices, she had also found herself a lover.

    In other words, Grimm had apanied Vivian throughout her growth process.

    ¡°Hmm, my purpose ofing back was to assign a sorcerer from the academy on a mission to build arge scaleb equipment, as the mission is close to its end, I will need to bring the mission back to the Holy Tower.¡±

    Throughout Vivian¡¯s entire life that was rather short, Grimm was her senior brother, as well as a close family member who had apanied her during her growth process.

    However,pared to Grimm¡¯s life experience, Vivian¡¯s presence was rather insignificant to him. By the time Grimm hade back from the next demon hunting expedition, she would be left behind in Grimm¡¯s memories if she had not qualified as an official sorceress by then.

    Judging from Vivian¡¯s wise and sharp mentality, Grimm foresaw that she had a high chance of being qualified as an official sorceress; however, fate was always unpredictable and Grimm would never be able to understand how it worked, and not even the great Celestial Sorcerer would be able to do so.

    ¡°Oh... as Mavrica Nevichy said earlier, you will only return after more than three hundred years?¡± Vivian asked with a heavy heart.

    She could hardly imagine what could happen by then, as three hundred years was indeed too long for a sorcerer-apprentice.

    ¡°Oh, most probably.¡±

    Grimm did not put on his mask while he was in his ownb, he looked and smiled at Vivian with his charming face.

    ¡°Keep up your effort and prepare for the battle of the Holy Tower qualification that ising up in thirty years, and once you have qualified as a Reserve Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, you will be led by your master towards the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, and along the way, you might be able to pay me a visit at the Demon-Hunter Castle.¡±

    Being a mature sorcerer-apprentice, Vivian enjoyed visiting Grimm¡¯s temporaryb at the ck Isotta, there were a lot of discoveries that had made her amazed, which had also fuelled her anticipation towards Grimm¡¯s actualb that was at the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ***

    On the seventy-seventh floor of the ck Isotta.

    Grimm was seated along with Nilmar and Solumn.

    ¡°A concealed sorcerer robe would greatly restrain Nilmar¡¯s ability as a Sound Wave Sorcerer if it was made from fur obtained from the Sound Reflecting Skin.¡±

    Grimm was gathering his thoughts while he was having a discussion with both of them.

    Obviously, Nilmar had been told by Solumn about the news of Grimm obtaining the Rank-1 Honor Badge. As soon as Grimm had arrived, he weed him with a feast that was prepared with rare and expensive ingredients.

    The reason Nilmar was named Fake Faceless Nilmar was because there were no facial features on his face.

    It was mysteriously t and smooth.

    While Nilmar was sitting upright, there were more than ten crows crawling their way out from his sleeves, they were enjoying the food and the wine, some were even talking to Grimm; however, Nilmar still felt slightly uneasy due to the presence of Grimm as an official sorcerer.

    ¡°Hehe, both of you were from the same batch of sorcerers from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy; and being sorcerers, there is still a long journey ahead. Although Dark Sorcerers might not always be friendly; however, sorcerers are still human beings that lived in the endless world and they would at least get to have some friends.¡±

    A crow that stood on Nilmar¡¯s shoulder spoke with a calm but hoarse voice.

    The entire hall seemed to be surrounded by a mysterious energy, and the atmosphere around them was unusual and repressive.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Master Nilmar, how did you know that bat meat is my favourite, and you have prepared so much for me.¡±

    Lord Myna spoke cheerfully while he stood on a dining te.

    Solumn who was sitting right beside him retorted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who kept requesting for bat meat when you were at the food street of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings?¡±

    Obviously, Solumn was referring to the time when Grimm had his rebirth after hundreds of years of imprisonment within the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Grimm nodded his head at Nilmar and asked Solumn, ¡°Soon, along the way on my return to the Holy Towers, I am nning to pay a visit to stair from Isabell¡¯s Family, what about you?¡±

    ¡°stair?¡±

    Solumn pondered for a short while and suddenly replied, ¡°I have already noticed something unusual about this guy since the time we were on the cruise. Sorcerers and sorcerer-apprentices who are now sessors of the The Death Sail League will never remember the Five Spell Casters who had initially founded the league, and to them, stair is the only founder. Because of Isabelle, stair has now be one of the rulers in the Isa Family, and low level Demon-Hunters like us are iparable to their excessive amount of wealth and possession.¡±

    Grimm nodded in return.

    At least, in the area of resource gathering, neither Grimm nor Solumn couldpare with the achievements of stair.

    Solumn finished his cup of green resin wine and said, ¡°I will still spend some time in the academy, at least until thepletion of the next Holy Tower qualifying round of the sorcerer-apprentice; only then, will I go to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings along with the master.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    Grimm had also heard about the new trend that was happening in the academy, it was led by the four brothers from the Ukudale City who were being introduced into the Death Sail League by Grimm, their names were now widely known among the sorcerer-apprentices.

    ***

    On the seventy-ninth floor of the ck Isotta.

    Grimm handed over the mission scrolls of the ¡®Observation tool of Destructive Energy¡¯ to Master Peranos, which consisted of thirty-six baseponents that were being appointed in the mission scrolls; after Master Peranos had cross-checked with the mission workflow, he nodded and brought Grimm to the ny-first floor of the ck Isotta.

    There were thirty-six baseponents of the ¡®Observation tool of Destructive Energy¡¯ being aligned neatly in a mission storage room, and they were divided into two groups of eighteen baseponents in ordance to their attributes, water and fire respectively.

    Grimm nodded after examining all of theponents and stored them in the dimensional gap.

    ¡°Well, Master, I shall now return to the Holy Tower.¡±

    Grimm bade farewell after he had apanied Master Peranos back to the seventy-ninth floor.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Master Peranos nodded while he looked at Grimm with his face that was full of scars, he was pleased with Grimm¡¯s aplishment as an independent official sorcerer. ¡°By the time you return, remember to bring me to the Founding Master of Netherheart for examinations, as your elder sister apprentice is not here, I do not expect your second elder brother apprentice to defend my honor for me against your founding master.¡± he then said.

    Grimm obliged and nodded, then bade farewell to Garnigel who waszily sunbathing. He proceeded to take out the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft from the dimensional gap.

    A screeching sound was heard when half of the cabinyer was closed shut, and then it disappeared into the shadows as it flew far away.

    ***

    One and a half monthster.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft traveling at a high speed made a stop at Isa City after it flew across the mountains of Human Will.

    There were giant airships docked at the air terminal, while the surroundings were crowded with sorcerers and creatures of all kinds, and the level of bustling was much greaterpared with the little cities around the outer parts of the academy.

    The city was the private territory of the Isa family, and under the name of the Sorcerer Coalition, the family had been involved with the trading of resources from around the world to gain sorcerer coins, Onyx stones, Sorcerer Essences...

    The level of prosperity of the family was simr to the Purple Tulip family, which was the family that once bought the Love Vials from Grimm.

    Soon, the news of the arrival of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was being conveyed to the ruling sorcerer of the family, and there were six sorcerers who came out and walked towards the terminal.

    There were two Level-1 sorcerers, three Level-2 sorcerers, and one Level-3 great sorcerer!

    ¡°Hmm, a Level-1 sorcerer?¡±

    The sorcerers were shocked by the Demon-Hunter that came out from the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    Being a family that had a strong influence in the central region of the Holy Towers of Seven Rings, the Isa family had funded the construction of a total of twenty-nine Stigmata Sorcerer Towers, and from the long term close ties they had built with the three Stigmata Sorcerers, they were essible to many highly ssified information.

    Among all the influential secret organizations in the Sorcerer World, the Holy Towers organization was one of the most established ruling organizations.

    The White Robe Organization was formed by four majorbinations of the Demon Hunter Consociation, Dawn Sages, Mechanical Gears, and Abyss Dawn; while there were also others such as the Secrets of Life and Death from the ck Robe Organization, Legendary Knights from Umbra Sorcerer Academy, and also Sorcerer Will from the Guardians of the Sorcerers World.

    To a higher extent, there were still many sorcerer civilizations that ruled different clusters around the world, and they took ce in various sizes, such as the Eternal Dominator, God Among Gods, World Lord, Celestial Sorcerer, and Stigmata Sorcerer; all of those had resulted in a massive organization that shared the same purpose to preserve the Sorcerer Law.

    A Starfall Reconnaissance Craft would usually only be owned by Level-3 Demon-Hunters that were elites in the Demon Hunter Consociation, how did it get into the hands of a Level-1 sorcerer...

    Suddenly, one of the Level-1 sorcerers among the group of six shivered and said to the others in a deep and terrified voice, ¡°Rank-1 Honor Badge!¡±

    Grimm greeted the sorcerers as per custom and said, ¡°I am Grimm from ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, I am here to meet stair and I have already contacted him earlier, I apologize for the trouble caused.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, your instinct was right, my master is a Demon-Hunter that had received the award of a Rank-1 Honor Badge.¡±

    Lord Mynaughed at the Level-1 Demon-Hunter.

    Myna was very happy to see that there was finally a Demon-Hunter that could sense Grimm¡¯s Honor Badge, as he was very proud of Grimm¡¯s status, and if it was possible, he would want the entire world to know about Grimm.

 Chapter 399: Alastair

    <h4>Chapter 399: stair</h4>

    stair, Isabelle, and Grimm were taking a stroll around the Onyx Snail breeding farm.

    ¡°Eh? Grimm, is this your soul partner? I can¡¯t believe that it is a Steel Emblem Myna from ancient times, it looks very beautiful,¡± Isabelle said with a smile.

    She paused for a while and looked at the Myna with her smile, her eyes wide open, then there was a quick space fluctuation when she took out a magic stone from her bracelet.

    Grimm was struck by what he saw and slightly raised the corner of his eyebrow, it was a precious Dimensional Apparatus.

    Again, it was time to feed the Myna with magic stones.

    ¡°Although I am d that you were able to recognize my reputable status of a Steel Emblem Myna, but remove the stone from my sight, I am not eating that, that little guy behind you has driven me mad!¡±

    Lord Myna shouted with dissatisfaction while he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll take that little guy away.¡±

    Isabelle seemed to have a good temper as she was attracted by the beautiful appearance of the Myna, then she suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever tried the Onyx Snails here?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Myna looked at the giant snails that were about half a meter in size, slowly feeding on grass, the Myna asked, ¡°Are they edible? Are they... delicious?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Isabelle replied with a smile, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    Slurp.

    The Myna looked at the glossy and transparent flesh under the shell of the snails, while he imagined himself enjoying the taste of the snails, he could not resist drooling.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept your sincere invitation and forgive you.¡±

    The Myna flew from Grimm¡¯s shoulder onto Isabelle¡¯s hand, while Isabelle smiled and ordered the horseman who was guarding the fence of the breeding farm, ¡°Open the fence.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Clearly, the horseman recognized the nobility of Isabelle and immediately dropped the feed that he was holding and ran towards the fence to open it.

    Isabelle looked at the Myna who was on her palm and said, ¡°Take a look and see which better suits your taste.¡±

    ***

    Meanwhile.

    Grimm was walking alongside stair at the same pace, both of them were recognized as the outstanding ones among the official sorcerers, as hundreds of years have passed, they have now taken different paths in life.

    stair had now be an earnest and trustworthy person, he was wearing gemstones all over his luxurious outfit,bined with a golden crown on top of his head, and his skin tone was fair and smooth, as if every inch of his body was precisely groomed; Grimm had seen the true representation of rule and authority from him.

    Simr to what a lower level sorcerer would do, he would dere high-level missions by leveraging his resources, and he would hire high-level sorcerers toplete the missions ording to his own will!

    The gemstones on the outfit of stair was definitely more than mere essories.

    Grimm was amazed by the unrestricted magical fluctuations of stair that was spiking, although he had his Sabbatic Goat Staff, Mand Sorcerer Robes, as well as the Mask of Truth; however, the fluctuations of stair¡¯s magical tools were far greater!

    This guy...

    Grimm¡¯s outfit was a huge contrast, simr to what most sorcerers would wear, a loose sorcerer robebined with a staff; although his mask was covering his eyes making him seem abstruse, mysterious and wise, he was still merely a sorcerer among tens of thousands of sorcerers and it was difficult to distinguish him among all the others.

    ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, Grimm, I was told that I was about to be penalized by the household-rules as I had neglected my duty to serve an honorable guest who is a Demon-Hunter that has a Rank-1 Honor Badge.¡±

    stair made a joke while he fiddled with the ring on his ring finger, turning it in a circr motion, the ring had a bright red gemstone on it.

    Grimm gasped inughter under his mask while he followed stair to visit the area.

    He had now gained knowledge and found out the true power of Sorcerer Coins.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Grimm asked while he pointed far ahead towards a nt that was simr to bamboo, it was about seven to eight meters tall.

    There was a strange smelling from the nt, although it might be a weird smell for humans, but Grimm was familiar with the ¡°Scent Archives¡± and he knew that it was an illusion from the smell.

    ¡°Oh, this is the Sulphuric Grass, the family would use them to produce consumable enigmatic smoke that is in high demand among the rulers from the world that are ruled by voltaic elemental creatures; in return, a lot of local precious resources or sorcerer coins are obtained during the trading.¡±

    After his exnation, he raised his hand that was covered with luxurious sleeves and waved across the wide Onyx Snail breeding farm to gather up all of the Sulphuric Grass on the farm.

    ¡°These two manors are being handled by Bell, which she inherited from her father; and produce from the manor are in high demand among the foreign worlds.¡±

    After saying such, stair pointed towards the wide manor ahead and added, ¡°I went to explore the World Tree a few hundred years ago; and upon my return, I discovered a new product which had performed well; therefore, the family is nning to expand the products on my end with full force.¡±

    The World Tree was also known as the World of Tree, it was one of the widely known worlds among the Sorcerers Coalition.

    The entire world was supported by the foundation of a giant tree, and it was the center point of all life forms that existed in the world.

    Grimm was thinking about the tree, could it be a World Core that has mutated?

    Nothing was impossible in the endless world.

    Generally, the World Tree had already achieved an unbelievable level of life power; to the extent of being widely known among the Sorcerers Coalition as well as some of the sorcerer-apprentices.

    Of course, the powerful World of Tree would also have its limitations, and it could never truly enter into other worlds.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Grimm was interested as he was led by stair towards another manor that was far ahead.

    There were giant balloon airships that would frequently fly across the sky above and cover thend with huge shadows as they passed by.

    Regardless of the hot summer season in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings of the Sorcerer World, the manor on the other end was being supported and protected by ayer of giant protection barrier that was constantly regting extremely cold temperature within it.

    The ground was fullyyered by ores that were being wrapped by soft-bodied creatures that seemed like jellies, and they were feeding on the ores.

    ¡°Hmm, they are the creatures that release life breath and their excretions are highly sought after by some of the spirits from the World Tree. However, the products that I produce from these excretions are merely cheap ores that are easily found in another world.¡±

    stair mocked himself and shook his head.

    ¡°Excluding the cost of transportation, I could easily turn these produce into hundred folds of profits just by a simple change of hands; hence, these are one of the most profitable products for the family.¡±

    Profit of a hundred fold!

    Grim was in disbelief as he asked, ¡°The return profit is unbelievably high.¡±

    Although Grimm was a sorcerer that did not have any experience in trading; however, he could imagine that the high rate of return could easily seduce sorcerers to give up on their discovery of the journey of truth and choose to involve themselves in such trading.

    stair looked at Grimm and continued on, ¡°However, ny eight folds from the profits will be deducted once it passes through the delivery gate of the world of Holy Towers; by then, it would only be a doubled profit.¡±

    At that moment, stair made a joke out of himself.

    ¡°For once, I thought that the secret to move the world¡¯sw was under my control; however, in the end, I realized that this is merely an insignificant part of thew that was being developed by the great Celestial Sorcerer. Regardless of the massive amount of profits that were being gathered by a family, they would only bepleting the subsequent work required to be done after expanding the tradingw of Holy Towers in the foreign worlds, I think... I made a wrong decision.¡±

    Grimm was shocked by what he said and he looked at stair.

    This guy, he once had the vision to change the world¡¯sw between sorcerers by just utilizing beneficial resources?

    From the view of a normal human being, it would be feasible if the Sorcerer World was based on simple contractw; but, in reality...

    However, the Celestial Sorcerer ruled the world with the oppressive energy from their higher life stage, and it was not because of any other reason.

    ¡°Tell me, after all these years, what brings you here all of a sudden? I am sure that I did not suddenlye into your mind, as I am just an Arcane Sorcerer that is full of resources and it does not affect you; not to mention you are now a Demon-Hunter that holds a Rank-1 Honor Badge that has high authority in demon hunting expeditions.¡±

    stair had led Grimm around the three manors that were under the governance of him and his wife for two hoursses, when he finally voiced out his curiosity.

    It was indeed a norm among the behavior of Dark Sorcerers.

    Grimm looked at stair and sounded serious and deep as he replied, ¡°I wish to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of deal?¡±

    stair asked Grimm who was bowing in silence, not knowing how to express himself.

    stair frowned and asked, ¡°Let me put it this way, what can you offer me; and what do you need from me?¡±

    Grimm nodded and replied, ¡°By leveraging on my Rank-1 Honor Badge, I have ess to the information channel of the battlemand from the Void Fortress, and I will provide you with a copy of the world¡¯s information from every demon-hunting expedition. As time goes by,bined with your wisdom; you will be able to find yourself a huge amount of return.¡±

    Grimm paused for a while before he continued, ¡°While I would need your full support in terms of resources during my mission to qualify as a Stigmata Sorcerer, which is to nurture and reproduce normal human beings in arge scale.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    stair pointed at Grimm.

    ¡°You are still a Level-1 sorcerer now, and you have already started your ns on bing a Stigmata Sorcerer! How do you know you will be qualified...¡±

    stair frowned and stared at Grimm as he was in utter disbelief, and continued to mumble to himself, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this once said by the master, the forward-looking wisdom that would move thew? Sacrificing a small amount of benefit at this moment to uncap an unlimited advantage in the future!¡±

 Chapter 400: Fundamental Matter Material

    <h4>Chapter 400: Fundamental Matter Material</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did you enjoy the Onyx Snails?¡±

    The Myna smirked and looked dumbfounded while he sat in the cabin of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft that shed through the sky, and he could not stop drooling.

    ¡°Hehe, hehehehehe...¡±

    The Myna replied Grimm with a giggle as he was still immersed in the delicious meal that he had earlier.

    The Seven Rings barrier had allowed Grimm to pass through with a slight ripple and he entered into the barrier as his Rank-1 Honor Badge had captured the attention of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World; therefore, he was not required to go through the stationed checkpoint on the ground.

    ¡°Onyx Snails!¡±

    The Myna shouted in the cabin while he pointed at the top of Grimm¡¯s head, he had slowly awaken from the delicious meal stupor, and as Grimm looked upwards, he was left speechless.

    It was only a Seven Rings snail messenger that was walking on top of the Seven Rings barrier.

    Swoosh...

    The aircraftnded on thewn in front of the Demon-Hunter Castle and opened its cabin door, as soon as Grimm stored up the aircraft, he went back to hisb with the Myna on his shoulder.

    Grimm¡¯s second ¡®Observation tool of Destructive Energy¡¯ had now beenpleted after seven days of assembling work!

    Both of the observation tools were about fifteen meters in height, undeid with eighteen interconnected fire elemental bases and capped on top with another eighteen interconnected water elemental bases, while the middlepartment was made from Crystal Barrier of Energy Conservation Seal and was filled with Energy Intensified Rubber Cubes.

    From now on, Grimm would be focusing his experiment on filling in the rubber cubes within the observation tool with every fundamental material that he had discovered, including fundamental energy,binedplex materials,binedplex energy, unrecorded and unknown materials, exotic energy...

    Constantly discovering materials that could allow Grimm to withstand and harness the Destructive Force.

    As the knowledge system of the Sorcerers World on fundamental energy was still insufficient, Grimm was unable to precisely perform reverse calction on the sealputationw to find out the characteristics of the material that could store and harness the energy of the Destructive Force; therefore, simr to what sorcerers from ancient times would do, repetitive experiments would be done by sorcerers to find out the suitable container for the Destructive Force.

    Once this problem had been resolved, other barriers that were rted to it would be easily tackled by then.

    By that time, Grimm would be able to cast out sorceries with the Destructive Force as his own fundamental element; the output from it would be horrifying and unimaginable, especially for low-level sorcerers.

    With that in mind, Grimm forced himself to calm down and he sat down quietly before his workstation, while he took up a goose feather writing brush to gather and write down his thoughts on the experiment notes.

    In the sorcerer knowledge system, the endless world was ssified into four main categories.

    They were the material world, infinite void, spectral world, and unknown world beyondtitude.

    As Grimm was one of the living creatures from the material world, he would need to try his best to actively control and experiment every form of matter against Destructive Energy.

    Matter from the material world was divided into two divisions of systems of matter and energy.

    ording to the theory from the sorcerer knowledge system, the matter systemprised of fundamental natural matter and sorcerer cultivatedbined matter, also known as high-level alchemy material.

    While the energy systemprised of natural fundamental elemental energy and sorcerer cultivatedbined energy, also known as leveragew energy.

    As the note recording continued, the sound from the friction of the goose feather was constantly heard.

    Two months had passed, and with reference from more than ten reference books, Grimm¡¯s experiment notes were densely recorded with more than thirty thousand types of fundamental materials.

    There were fundamental metal materials, liquids from all sorts of nts, hair from certain special animal species, internal organs, bones, fractions of nt specimens, stones, and even excretions that were specially categorized...

    At that moment, a sign of slight despair could be seen on his face.

    ¡°There are so many...¡±

    Assuming that the observation tool could run at its maximum capacity, and experiment would consistently take ce every fifteen minutes; even with the two observation tools that Grimm had, it would still require five consecutive years to go through more than thirty thousand materials.

    In reality, it was impossible.

    Also, there were other time-consuming activities to be incurred; such as, obtaining materials, recording and analysis of experiments, break time, and etc...

    Grimm had a rough calction in his mind, he would require fifty to sixty years toplete the list of experiments that he had listed down in his notes, any addition of new elements in the future would also add up to the time required toplete all of the experiments.

    Furthermore, the estimation was only for fundamental materials; if thebined alchemy materials were used in the experiments, the number of materials could be in folds of thousands and tens of thousands, the number would grow evenrger if the energy system were to be involved in the experiments...

    No wonder!

    No wonder none of the sorcerers from ancient times were able to develop a method to harness Destructive Force!

    Grimm was hopeful about the experiment before he began, as he did not realize that he had only seen a small part.

    As Grimm delved deeper into his experiment, he was able to see a bigger picture of the entire field of research; and only by then, he was able to experience the despair that sorcerers from ancient times once had.

    It all started with experiment as simple as mixing water and fire together, followed by the development of the ¡®Observation tool of Destructive Energy¡¯, then upgrading to an observation tool that had eighteen times of power; and until now, the search of the material that could harness the Destructive Force from the endless list of materials...

    One would only realize how small and insignificant they were once they had widened their view to a wider scale.

    In ordance to sorcerer theory, any identifiable energyw would be movable by even the smallest amount of energy, and it was the same theory that had contributed to the development of so many Stigmata Sorcerers and the Celestial Sorcerer.

    However, sorcerers would often be required to contribute more than what they could afford, and also with a little bit of luck in y; only then, they could discover the secret in moving thew.

    Grimm kneaded his forehead and suddenly thought of something, he drew out the dimensional gap and looked at his wealth reserve.

    ¡°Hmm, the fundamental materials do not cause too much of a problem as they do not mean much to sorcerers; however, for the precious alchemy materials and high level energy...¡±

    Another despairing situation was ced before Grimm, simr to what had been encountered by sorcerers from ancient times who had also experimented on the discovery of Destructive Energy.

    Grimm had now encountered the same difficulties that were encountered by the sorcerers from the past!

    Suddenly, an idea struck Grimm; if he were to give up and dere his failure, would he still be recognized by sorcerers of the future generations as one of the ancient sorcerers that had contributed towards the discovery of Destructive Force?

    The path ahead seemed to be dark and hopeless, which had also affected Grimm¡¯s confidence, and he felt lost and fearful.

    It also exined why energy degeneration would always symbolize Stigmata Sorcerers, and now that Grimm had chosen the difficult path towards the Destructive Force...

    ¡°Myna.¡±

    Grimm called out for the Myna while he recorded the fundamental materials that he needed with the crystal ball.

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter, Master?¡±

    The Myna was resting under the sun on the balcony of the second floor, he awoke as he heard Grimm calling for him, flew downstairs andnded on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Look for the trade association of the Purple Tulip family at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, and inform them to gather these listed materials, then deliver them to theb in batches as I am about to start the experiments.¡±

    Grimm ced the crystal ball into the dimensional gap.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The Myna pped his wings and flew towards the direction of Tree of Life at high speed.

    After three days, Grimm received the first batch of materials from the Purple Tulip family, and there were more than six thousand different materials from the delivery.

    The person who came was an old sorcerer who had long and white eyebrows.

    After delivering all of the materials that were requested by the Myna on behalf of Grimm, the old sorcerer mentioned, ¡°Sorcerer, although the requested materials were not that valuable; however, they were all requested in huge amounts and were too fragmented; therefore, an extra fifteen percent will be added on top of the mission reward.¡±

    Grimm frowned, and after a moment of thought, he nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, however, as I am unable to gather the required number of magic stones at the moment, I will first utilize some of the magic stones that had yet to be received from the Love Contract to offset against the cost of the reward.¡±

    Grimm still had some sorcerer essences left, but he was nning to use them for the purchase of higher-level alchemy materials; therefore, he did not use them to pay for the cost of magic stones.

    The old sorcerer nodded and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After half an hourss.

    A tooth from a Fulvous Mouse was ced into the rubber cube within the observation tool, and the rubber cube would soon transform from liquid to solid form.

    Fulvous Mouse had rarely made their appearance on the grounds of the Sorcerers World, as they mainly fed on high-density crystals, some of it would even remain under the ground for their entire lifespan; therefore, they were unknown to many sorcerers.

    As a result, their teeth were ssified as rare and precious fundamental material, mainly because of their stiffness and extremely high magic properties.

    The Tumour Resin that was being ced earlier into another observation tool had now started to solidify, and it was simr to the Energy Intensified Rubber Cube.

    A Tumour Resin was an exotic energy insted material, and because of its special properties, it was often used by alchemists to develop unbelievably fine apparatus.

    Machinists had exceptionally high demand for such a material.

    While waiting for time to pass by, Grimm took out the two severed branches.

    From Grimm¡¯s small daily movements over the past hundreds of years, Thunder Marks have been constantly umted within his body; with the aid of Dynamic Vision from his Infinity Eye, Grimm had a feeling that he hadpleted half of the observation work on the branches.

    It seemed like...

    With just another few hundred years, the secret behind the branches would be truly discovered.

    It was really unimaginable that there were no findings from the branches that were being discovered a few hundred years ago, it was when Grimm was still a sorcerer-apprentice; if it was not for the Dynamic Vision, another tens of thousands of years would probably not make any difference...

    As soon as Grimm was able to discover all of the Thunder Marks from the branches, he would be able to replicate a simr thunderw by referring to the same theory and discover the secret thaty within.

    A short momentter.

    As soon as Grimm had fully triggered the observation tool, a loud humming sound was heard from the energy mixing process and vibration started to spread across the ground, while the lights within the Demon-Hunter Castle were being twisted irregrly and forcefully drawn into the crystal container.

    The pressure that was being generated within the crystal container was hardly describable.

    With the rate of once every one-eighth of a second, there were fifty-four times where consecutive intense mutual repulsive energy mixing had urred within the observation tool, and a ball of intense ck fire was formed.

    Grimm let out a sigh as soon as the reaction within the observation tool had calmed down, as there was nothing left within.

    The Tumour Resin cube was obliteratedpletely along with the Energy Intensified Rubber Cube.

    It was not that much of disappointment for Grimm as he had expected the oue, he continued to insert another material into the observation tool along with the rubber cube, and he marked a red cross for the ¡®Tumour Resin¡¯ on his experiment notes.

    Soon, the rubber cube that was being ced in the observation tool along with the Fulvous Mouse¡¯s tooth had started to solidify as well.

    Another booming sound was heard...

 Chapter 401: A Visit

    <h4>Chapter 401: A Visit</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thirty years had gone by.

    The continuous booming sounds had be the only melody in Grimm¡¯sb which was located in the Demon-Hunter Castle, the only time the sounds would cease would be the time when Grimm had to record his experiment notes orplete his work on the third phase of the Mask of Truth, which was also named as Project Eagle Eye.

    One day, Grimm suddenly received a call from Master Peranos via his crystal ball, as he took out the crystal ball, Master Peranos¡¯ face appeared, and he looked old, fierce and horrifying.

    ¡°Grimm, we have arrived at the Tree of Life at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, what are your Demon-Hunter Castle coordinates?¡±

    Vivian was standing behind Master Peranos looking very excited, her expression was simr to Grimm¡¯s when he first left the six major academies of the twelfth sector while being led by Master Peranos.

    ¡°Third Senior, I have already be a Reserve Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and I am able to enter the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.¡±

    Reserve Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were sorcerer-apprentices who had gone through the Holy Tower qualification battle.

    The top achievers among them would qualify as Apex Sorcerer-Apprentices and were allowed to head directly to the World¡¯s Core and receive aid from the World-Core Fragments to further advance as an official sorcerer, while the remaining sorcerer-apprentices who were also highly talented would receive certain internal aid from the Holy Tower for them to qualify as official sorcerers; however, it was not a guarantee for them.

    Kyrie, simr to Grimm, who also had the Boundary of Rtive Space ability, had never advanced as an official sorcerer after entering the Holy Tower of Seven rings, and Grimm had never felt his presence ever again.

    ¡°Eh? The qualification battle has already ended? That was fast.¡±

    Grimm was only halfway through his list of experiments on more than thirty thousand fundamental matter materials, although his understanding towards the materials had spiked tremendously; however, there was no progress in identifying the material for Destructive Force.

    His experiment notes were densely filled with red crosses that indicated negative results.

    Thirty years had passed since Grimm left ck Isotta and returned to the Demon-Hunter Castle, but Grimm felt as if all these had just happened yesterday.

    However, for Vivian, it was already a small fraction from half of her lifetime, and things that had happened throughout all those years had turned her into a mature person.

    Now that she had slowly adapted to the rules of being a sorcerer-apprentice, the sudden realization of the greater world beyond the six major academies was shocking for her.

    Within that thirty years, Vivian had also gotten herself a nickname, the Death Ray, and it was simr to Grimm¡¯s nickname during his time as a sorcerer-apprentice, the Ashen Mask.

    Grimm smiled at Vivian with his handsome looking face, and he looked at Master Peranos while giving him his Demon-Hunter Castle coordinates.

    After turning off the crystal ball, Grimm shouted in the direction of the second floor.

    ¡°Myna, stop sleeping, help me with the preparation to wee the master!¡±

    ***

    After half an hourss, Master Peranos and Viviannded in front of the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Third Senior.¡±

    Vivian alighted from a Wind Bird while her light wings were still pping continuously.

    ¡°Hmm, congrattions on your advancement as a Reserve Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.¡±

    Grimm said to Vivian then turned towards Master Peranos and greeted him.

    ¡°Master, what are the results of the Holy Tower qualification battle at the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy?¡±

    Master Peranos handed over forty sorcerer essences to Grimm and replied calmly, ¡°Among the sorcerer-apprentices that you have led fifty-five years ago, the four sons from Ukudale have qualified, and these is your reward for leading them in the past. As for the performance of the academy, it was not too bad; unfortunately, the title of the Apex Sorcerer-Apprentice was taken by a guy from the eleventh sector.¡±

    Grimm nodded and put away the sorcerer essences while he weed both of them into his Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Master Peranos and Vivian were both amazed by the ¡®Destructive Force Gauges¡¯ that were being ced in the center hall, and Vivian was mind-blown by the gauges that were fifteen meters high.

    ¡°Third Senior, what is this? Is this your experiment equipment?¡±

    Vivian turned around and asked.

    Mynanded on Vivian¡¯s shoulder and pointed towards the gauge and replied on behalf of Grimm, ¡°Hahahaha, it is an experiment tool that was invented by Grimm, you will only understand the wisdom that lies behind it once you have be an official sorcerer, hahaha.¡±

    Master Peranos walked around Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle and frowned while saying, ¡°Are you alone? Without any servants?¡±

    Grimm looked embarrassed.

    After returning from the ck Isotta, the initial n was to recruit a Legendary Knight or purchase an Intelligent Mechanical Marite to take care of the daily chores.

    However, he was too focused on the experiments and too busy to even spare time to take care of other things.

    It did not affect Grimm too much, however, Myna had to join Millie for meals every day.

    Grimm chortled and tried to cover up his embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    Master Peranos smiled and said, ¡°Oh Grimm, after all these years, you are still as hardworking as you have always been. However, remember to enjoy yourself when you have the chance, after all, sorcerers are still human beings. Look at me, when I first saw my wife during those days, I knew that I had to have her as my wife and bring her back home, and it was all because of her cooking skills...¡±

    After saying so, Master Peranosy down on the sofa while sipping the tea that was prepared by Grimm.

    ¡°Alright, bring Vivian around the ce, she will notplete her visit in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings if she does not advance as an official sorcerer.¡±

    Master Peranos waved his hand indicating to Grimm that he should not worry about him.

    ¡°What are you talking about, with her wisdom and sharp mind, Vivian will definitely be able to advance as an official sorcerer.¡±

    Grimmughed and paused for a while to gather his thoughts, then said to Vivian, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me bring you to visit my World Lab.¡±

    World Lab?

    Vivian eyes widened in anticipation and followed Grimm to the top floor of the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Hahaha, master, the bunch of little brats are nning to get you sealed, I heard them say so earlier on.¡±

    Myna quipped while he perched on Vivian¡¯s shoulder. They were standing on top of the Demon-Hunter Altar, and Vivian who was shocked by what she had heard asked Grimm, ¡°A seal?¡±

    Sealing skills were too mysterious for sorcerer-apprentices, and only Apex Sorcerer-Apprentices were able to get to know the surface of it.

    Grimm shook his head andughed.

    Those were the Spirits of the Rain Dew Flower that lived in the World Lab by relying on the Golden Breedsnot Tree.

    After a moment of magical turbulence and time-space twisting, Grimm appeared within the aperture of the World Lab, while Vivian who was standing beside him felt a bit dizzy.

    ¡°Ah! The demon sorcerer, who had snatched all of the holy fruits from the holy tree and caused the deaths of the adults, the great tribe of the Spirit of the Raindew Flower will defend the holy tree this time, until the veryst one standing!¡±

    ¡°Too bad, the Holy Seal is not even halfpleted...¡±

    ¡°Oh no, the demon sorcerer has even brought his evil henchman and we cannot go against him, is this the end of the Raindew Flower World?¡±

    Boom...

    An elemental turbulence urred and the spirits of the Raindew Flower fainted, Grimm then led Vivian who was still in shock over to the two untouched Golden Breedsnot Trees, he went around the trees and plucked a Golden Breedsnot that was still crying and passed it over to Vivian.

    ¡°Senior, what is this fruit called?¡±

    Vivian held on to the fruit with both hands and asked curiously, as if it was an adorable little kid.

    ¡°It is called the Golden Breedsnot, there are three Golden Breedsnot Trees that were transnted from the ck Isotta Realm.¡±

    After hearing Grimm¡¯s reply, Vivian seemed to recall her experience in the ck Isotta Realm, whileparing to Grimm¡¯s achievement of transnting three giant trees...

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Crunch!

    Vivian then started enjoying the crunchy Golden Breedsnot Fruit, the cries of the fruit stopped as soon as Vivian began munching on the juicy fruit.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A crystalb on the World Lab had caught Vivian¡¯s attention, it was filled with metals that were covered with mosses.

    Grimm let out augh and said, ¡°This is a specimen that I randomly encountered from the Exotic Space of the Narrow World, it is rare and exotic.¡±

    While exining, Grimm stopped Vivian from moving forward.

    ¡°Be careful, that is a mushroom that can cause hallucination, I found it during my sorcerer-apprentice time in the Vicious Thorn Forest.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Vivian was taken aback and pped her light wings to fly away from the ground that was filled with mushrooms, she then pointed towards the soil structure that looked like a chimney that stood high up behind the three giant Golden Breedsnot Trees asking, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Grimm turned towards the direction she was pointing to.

    ¡°It is a specimen of an insect that I had found from the Shadow World, it is a Camphrogate Worm that is capable of reinforcing flesh walls of burrows and roam within the walls, and that is the entrance of the burrow.¡±

    After a tour around Grimm¡¯sb, Vivian was amazed by everything and wished to stay longer, after returning to the Demon-Hunter Castle, she took another round of tour around Grimm¡¯s book archive room, it was also an impressively resourceful archive that Grimm had collected.

    ¡°Senior, I wish to have a World Lab that is simr to yours.¡±

    Vivian felt hopeful towards the future as she spoke.

    Grimm let out augh and replied, ¡°You will have yours once you have advanced as an official sorceress and be a Demon-Huntress .¡±

 Chapter 402: Unobstructed Privilege

    <h4>Chapter 402: Unobstructed Privilege</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In vortown...

    The halo above Vivian¡¯s head attracted asional nces from a few sorcerers and some Foreign World ves.

    Vivian, on the other hand, was overwhelmed from meeting so many Demon-Hunters and ves from various worlds that were executing the Sorcerers Will.

    Of course, there were also many Demon-Hunters who had sensed Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge fluctuation and could not help but show some interest towards Grimm. There were even a few Demon-Hunters who went as far as stopping on their tracks and nodding to pay Grimm some respect.

    ¡°Caw, caw, this is the infamous vortown. Lord Grimm is treating you today, don¡¯t be overly courteous or you¡¯ll disappoint your Third Senior¡¯s good intentions!¡±

    The Myna persuaded Vivian, yet it was the one drooling.

    Grimm smiled as he asked, ¡°Master Vivian, After my punishment in the Seven Rings Prison, I weed new students in this tender gourmet shop of the turquoiseke. Some of its ice elemental world¡¯s gourmet are quite unique, would you like to try some?¡±

    Master Peranos nodded with a smile on his wrinkled face.

    ¡°We should¡¯ve invited your Mistress along with us. She once dreamt of opening a shop here.¡±

    Grimm responded with a smile and added, ¡°And Garnigel as well.¡±

    Vivian smiled symbolically as she followed her mentor and Third Senior into the shop.

    Soon, a humanoid Foreign World organism approached them. Afterwards, the three sorcerers and the Myna entered a room within the inner roots of the Tree of Life under the hospitality of a pink-skinned humanoid creature.

    Seven dayster...

    After exploring around the Tree of Life for seven days, what Vivian had seen and felt exceeded all that she had umted in the past hundred years during her time as a sorcerer-apprentice.

    Currently, the only thing that Vivian could feel was that the Sorcerers World was too strong, the Endless World far too vast and she was too insignificant inparison.

    Death Ray?

    Her previous self was simply too na?ve.

    With Grimm taking the lead, Master Peranos and Vivian entered the Seven Rings¡¯ Protection Barrier with ease after a barely noticeable fluctuation. After a slight adjustment of the Sorcerer Will, a Snail Emissary which was packed with sorcerer-apprentices with halos and their mentors crawled towards Grimm.

    ¡°Take us to the Seven-Ring World.¡±

    Grimm ordered the Snail Emissary with a calm voice and it responded with a nod.

    ¡°I shall obey thy Sorcerer Will, O great Demon-Hunter.¡±

    For the snail to react this way, naturally it was because it had sensed the attention that Grimm possessed from the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World through the Will of the Seven Rings.

    On the shell of the snail, the apprentices with halos had shocked expressions as they stared at this mysterious grey-masked sorcerer who held onto his Goat Skull Staff.

    This mysterious sorcerer was actually giving such an order to the Seven Rings¡¯ Emissary?

    Even their mentor had to show respect to the gigantic snail beneath them as these snails represented the great Celestial Sorcerer of the Seven Rings.

    After the order was given, Master Peranos, Grimm and Vivian rode on the shell of the Snail Emissary.

    Vivian stared at Grimm with great admiration, imagining that one day she would also be able to be a mighty Demon-Hunter like her Third Senior. Master Peranos, on the other hand, had a few doubts about what was happening.

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw. Let me tell you, Lord Grimm, he...¡±

    Before Little Myna could finish its sentence, it noticed the abnormalities of the atmosphere around them.

    Suddenly, a fluctuation of will appeared through the will of the Seven Rings. All of the Arcane Sorcerers on the snail, including Master Peranos¡¯s eye pupils dted as they recognized this feeling. Grimm¡¯s sorcerer barrier wasmunicating with a mysterious force, a mysterious will that came from afar had descended before them.

    However, the shocking part was the fact that Grimm¡¯s sorcerer barrier not only had a Rank-3 Honor Badge, but...

    A Rank-1 Honor Badge as well!

    Even an Arcane Sorcerer knew what a Rank-1 Honor Badge meant, it meant that this Demon-Hunter before them had oncepletely turned the tides of a Demon-Hunter world expedition!

    At this moment, all Arcane Sorcerers aside from Master Peranos, regardless of their ranks, bowed to show their respect towards Grimm.

    ¡°Demon-Hunter Grimm, your Demon-Hunter battle achievement assessment has been judged as a failure. Thepletion of the assessment was rated at its lowest rank; therefore you are disqualified from being added into the Demon-Hunter battle records.¡±

    The voice of the descended will had a cold and disappointed tone.

    The descended will appeared in an unstable state through the will of the Seven Rings, so it was quite blurry like a cluster of fog. This was also Grimm¡¯s first time encountering this kind ofmunication channel.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Grimm answered calmly, not really bothered by the whole thing.

    The cluster of fog seemed to be displeased and frustrated, so it did not say another word. With a ¡®poof¡¯ sound, the fog dispersed from their sight.

    Master Peranos was beyond baffled. Grimm actually...

    Obtained a Rank-1 Honor Badge when he was still a Rank-1 Sorcerer?

    This was simply unbelievable! It was way beyond his highest expectations! This even surpassed the past that he took pride in!

    After being engrossed in his thoughts, Master Peranos finally snapped out of his own amazement. Then, he advised Grimm.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grimm. Fuhuhu, with the Rank-1 Honor Badge, you won¡¯t have to worry whether those organizations want you. With your qualifications, you can even choose to go to either Dawn Sages or Dawn of the Abyss and no one would say anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw. Lord Grimm was the one who volunteered to let go of his Demon-Hunter achievements. That guy thinks that the young master actually cares? This joke is going to be the death of me!¡±

    The Snail Emissary of the Seven Rings continued to crawl towards the peak of the Seven Rings¡¯ Protection Barrier after a short pause.

    ¡°Third Senior, those sorcerers are asking their apprentices to earn a Rank-1 Honor Badge like you. But, what exactly is an Honor Badge?¡±

    At this point in time, Grimm had concealed his sorcerer barrier.

    When the Sorcerer World was not being invaded by enemies, the sorcerer barrier served no purpose. Besides, Grimm did not want to show off and be observed by these Arcane Sorcerers like some kind of rare animal.

    Grimm exined with a smile: ¡°Honor Badge is an acknowledgment that a Demon-Hunter had made a huge contribution in turning the tables of war during a Demon-Hunter expedition.¡±

    ¡°Then your Rank-1 Honor Badge must¡¯ve been a huge contribution?¡± Vivian questioned with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw! Of course, this is a contribution that both the young master and I risked our lives to achieve. You should¡¯ve seen how that World¡¯s Lord howled in despair. Caw, caw, caw...¡±

    Little Myna proudly added its own contribution to the story. It raised its voice as if it were afraid that the other sorcerers on the snail could not hear him.

    It had a proud expression on its face, it could not stop itself from sharing its entire experience back when they were in the Gate of the World.

    Vivian had her mouth agape as she said, ¡°You turned the tables in the war of a Demon-Hunter expedition? Third Senior, you...¡±

    Master Peranos too, glowed with pride. It seemed that he could show off to his master again when he returned to the Holy Tower of the Six Rings.

    He got more excited the more he thought about it.

    Master Peranos nced at Vivian. He hoped that either she or Grimm could be another Quiet Spring after a few hundred years.

    With that thought in mind, he pulled Vivian to his side. Meanwhile, the Snail Emissary of the Seven Rings had already climbed about eighty percent of the Tree of Life, nearing the peak of the barrier, just beside the tree crown.

    Master Peranos pointed towards the ground and asked: ¡°Look at those Demon-Hunter Castles, whates to your mind when you see them?¡±

    Grimm stood behind Master Peranos and Vivian, a smile appeared under his Mask of Truth, yet he said nothing. This scenario...he too had gone through it once.

    What¡¯s in your mind when you see them?

    Vivian stared at them for quite some time, then she answered, ¡°The runes of a magical array?¡±

    Aside from Grimm, even Master Peranos was shocked to hear that. Then heughed and replied, ¡°Haha, you resemble me back when I was your age. Even your Third Senior failed to see the deep arrangements of these Demon-Hunter castles. That¡¯s right, these Demon-Hunter castles were gigantic magic array runes written by the great Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer.¡±

    Master Peranos grinned as he seemed to have caught sight of the future thousands of years from now where a Quiet Spring and a Grimm were born.

    ***

    At the peak of the Tree of Life, there were six gigantic energy light pirs and the Snail Emissary of the Seven Rings flew straight into one of them.

    Even with preparation, Vivian could not escape the fate of having to withstand great difort like other sorcerer-apprentices. She squeezed her eyes shut and gritted her teeth, enduring the pressure.

    Suddenly, Vivian felt the pressure on her body disappear mysteriously. Opening her eyes to take a peek, she found herself within the protection of her Third Senior¡¯s sorcerer barrier. All sorts of pressure from the outside had been neutralized by the barrier.

    Even with a grey mask acting as a barrier in between them, Vivian could feel the gentle smile on Grimm¡¯s face.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Seven-Ring World.¡±

    After the Snail Emissary announced their arrival, Master Peranos turned towards Vivian and stated, ¡°Just now, we¡¯ve ridden through the lever of fate together.¡±

    ¡°Just now?¡±

    Vivian was extremely confused, yet Master Peranos nodded, ¡°Yes, just now.¡±

    After a few hoursses, along with the high-flying speed of the Snail Emissary, in this dark shadowy Seven-Ring World, when a tower made from flesh, metal, and energy that was as tall as the heaven was within sight, an indescribable pressure was being released.

    Vivian no longer felt that the sight of millions of void ships that were being scattered across the sky was as impressive as this sight.

    ¡°This...This is the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings?¡±

    Vivian mumbled,pletely stunned by the sight before her. For an inferior life-form like a sorcerer-apprentice, the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings was simply unimaginable.

    Grimm on the other hand finally understood the purpose of the Holy Tower.

    The Holy Tower of the Seven Rings was the heart of the artificial world of the Seven-Ring World!

    This exined why the preparatory Demon-Hunters, who were also known as sorcerer-apprentices that had excellent wisdom and qualifications, had higher rates in graduating as formal sorcerers.

    ¡°We have arrived at the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, the mentors of preparatory Demon-Hunters, please leave respectively.¡±

    After the Snail Emissary¡¯s announcement, the group of Arcane Sorcerers left respectively. Grimm nodded at Master Peranos¡¯s instructions and made a promise, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯ll make sure the sorcerers inside take care of Vivian.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Master Peranos nodded his head, then with a soft sigh, he left with a pleased look on his face.

    With Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge, Grimm could basically go anywhere he wanted to except for certain holy grounds and privatends. Hence, making him not too different from a World Guardian.

    This was one of the greatest advantages of having the attention of Principal Will of the Sorcerer World.

    On the densely packed gigantic mechanical arms of the Holy Tower, the Snail Emissarynded on one of the many hands. It was as if Grimm and the group of sorcerer-apprentices were being transported into the body of a gigantic creature made from thebination of flesh, metal, and energy through the help of the mechanical arms.

 Chapter 403: â€œPoisonâ€

    <h4>Chapter 403: ¡°Poison¡±</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is the inner part of the heart of the Seven Rings World?¡±

    Just like the sorcerer-apprentices, it was also Grimm¡¯s first time entering the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Staring at the bright sunlight within the tower, watching sorcerersing and going in the white-tiled za, Grimm was a little confused by his surroundings.

    Both the inner parts and outer parts of the Holy Tower were made from two entirely different concepts. Hence, it gave the illusion that they had traveled from one world to another.

    ¡®Wait, that¡¯s not right...¡¯

    It was probably the same concept as the heart of the Sorcerers World. A conation that became and of wonders, just like a legend. The only difference was that it was not controlled by any co-nation.

    The heart of this wondrousnd, on the other hand, was controlled by the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer.

    ¡°Senior...¡±

    Vivian gasped for air. She was having trouble breathing with her face as white as a sheet and her magic in aplete mess.

    Hmm?

    Grimm briefly scanned his surroundings and noticed that all the sorcerer-apprentices that came along were also in such a state. That was when he remembered something from his distant past.

    ¡°The rules here don¡¯t belong to the Sorcerers World. Sorcerer-apprentices are unable to adjust their magic under the rules of an unfamiliar foreign world. Don¡¯t worry, this will no longer affect you when you be a proper sorcerer.¡±

    The Holy Tower is the heart of the Seven Rings World. Even though most areas of the Seven Rings World were within the vicinity of the mighty rules of the Sorcerers World, but the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer maintained an absolute and independent conation in the heart with his will.

    This means that, even though the rules of the cirction between day and night as well as the four seasons were applied, it was still a real foreign world that mimicked the rules of the Sorcerers World.

    Vivian continued to gasp for air as she questioned weakly, ¡°Unable to adjust magic? Does that mean I have to be a normal human being and advance into an official sorcerer in this state?¡±

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw, don¡¯t worry too much about it. After all, there¡¯s no such thing as a sorcerer-apprentice in the ancient times of the Sorcerer World. Only two types of people existed back then, normal humans and sorcerers who can directly control the nature force.¡±

    Little Myna reassured Vivian.

    Grimm too nodded at the statement and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hmm... the Golden Breedsnot still needs time to strengthen your physique, you should feel better when that happens. However, for now...¡±

    Grimm took a few bottles of medicine out from the dimensional gap.

    ¡°These are some enhancement medications that I configured; it should make you feel better. However, remember that you came here to be a formal sorcerer. You must rid yourself of the rules of runes of the Sorcerers World, to feel the bnce of the rules and find the equilibrium point for sorcerers. You should be fine the moment you be a formal sorcerer...¡±

    Grimm finally understood why the rate of bing a formal sorcerer was much higher here.

    Firstly, the mere fact that sorcerer-apprentices were able to participate in the Holy Tower¡¯s qualification battle had already proven that they were outstanding apprentices.

    Secondly, if the sorcerer-apprentices here were not sessful, they would end up rotting away in despair for the rest of their lives.

    Thirdly, once a sorcerer-apprentice loses their ability to use magic, it was much easier for them to discard their dependence on runes, as well as to search and feel the bnce of the rules.

    Within the bnce of the rules of the Endless World, to gain something, a sorcerer would inevitably have to pay for it through other ways.

    As a sorcerer, the first bnce point was between the spiritual power and the physical vitality of one¡¯s self. After that was the bnce point between the time required to study sorcery, energy, wisdom and prying the rules of sorcery multiplication. Even with Grimm¡¯s gift on the dimensional gaps, the bnce still existed between his memory and imagination.

    Since the ancient times, prying the Sorcerer World from its original world coordinates had sacrificed Antonio and the umted pile of infinite wealth.

    In the modern age, the Sorcerer World had been developing at an unbelievably fast pace. However, as its price, the heart of the world had been broken into pieces and the rules of the Endless World were not able to fix it.

    ***

    The power of sorcerers came from turning the bnce of the rules to the direction that was beneficial to themselves.

    Using one¡¯s own time, experiences and wisdom, the multiplication lever of the rules were extended. Then, one¡¯s trivial energy would be turned into the power to pry open the infinite possibilities in the Endless World.

    Vivian took the medicine and downed it in one go. With the nourishment much needed for her vitality, she felt better after a short while.

    The other sorcerer-apprentices could only watch enviously.

    Aside from the two sorcerer-apprentices who had studied a little on Anatomy Refinery, the rest of the sorcerer-apprentices were as pale as ghosts.

    The two Anatomy Refinery sorcerer-apprentices still felt ufortable like the other apprentices, but they were obviously doing much betterpared to them. Therefore, the two could not hide the proud look on their faces.

    Grimm gave it a thought and ended up shaking his head.

    These two had absolutely no idea that the ufortable feeling they were going through now was the biggest push for a sorcerer-apprentice to be a formal sorcerer...

    With that thought in mind, Grimm turned towards Vivian and advised sternly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Holy Tower of Seven Rings to use this as a method to assist apprentices to advance. It seems that the medicine I gave you has be detrimental to you. This medicine can only...¡±

    Before Grimm could finish his sentence, he flinched at the sensation that he picked up.

    Grimm turned around and stared at the sorcerer-apprentices who were still on the back of the Seven Rings Snail. Two of them were in some sort ofatose state and yet they had somehow sparked some changes in the force of nature...

    All colors drained from Grimm¡¯s face at the sudden realization.

    ¡°Vivian, give me back the medicine and don¡¯t drink it again!¡±

    Clear signs of guilt filled Grimm¡¯s voice as he snatched the medicine back from Vivian¡¯s hand.

    Vivian stared at Grimm with wide eyes, she was extremely confused by his actions. However, Grimm had finally realized his mistake.

    His inadvertent coddling behavior had ended up harming Vivian!

    Why was it that the hopes of many sorcerer-apprentices who wanted to advance into official sorcerers became lower and lower within just a few decades after entering the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings?

    It was because of the difort the sorcerer-apprentices felt due to the differences in the rules between the Sorcerers World and the inner parts of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings during the earliest stage upon arriving at the Holy Tower.

    They had the same day and night intervals, the same cirction between the four seasons. Yet, why did the two worlds feelpletely different? It was so different to the point where sorcery was not applicable in this world.

    It was because of the difort they felt which made it easier for them to discern the rules of the world.

    If it was not for that ability to do so, there was nothing they could do if they were to eventually end up in a messed-up foreign world.

    There was no doubt about it. The moment when sorcerer-apprentices entered the Holy Tower, they could detect and feel the bnce of the rules when their difort reached its peak. However, due to his inconsiderate and ignorant actions, he gave Vivian a bottle of temporary enhancement medications which had weakened this feeling of hers.

    Grimm felt terrible for his actions.

    Vivian had a dazed look as she stared at Grimm. With her basic-level wisdom as a sorcerer-apprentice, she could not understand what was happening.

    Beneath his Mask of Truth, Grimm felt so guilty that he could hardly speak.

    The Snail Emissary of the Seven Rings crawled at a high-speed on the za. One of Grimm¡¯s original ns was to experience the intricacy of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ ultimate target on his own chimera, the Savage me Giant. However, he was not in the mood to do so anymore.

    ¡°Third Senior, is something wrong?¡± Vivian asked, still confused.

    Grimm gritted his teeth, then he ordered Little Myna, ¡°Quick, go to your friend, Angelis¡¯ ce and get me a bottle of curse poison that can decrease one¡¯s physique to somewhere between twenty to thirty in number. You can use Sorcerer Essences to pay for it.¡±

    Angelis had joined Dawn Sages, so he had moved into the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Little Myna had already visited him a couple of times before this.

    ¡°Caw? Oh, okay.¡±

    Little Myna too did not understand the meaning behind Grimm¡¯s orders, yet it still obeyed his orders. pping its wings, Little Myna turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Vivian was scared by Grimm¡¯s current behavior.

    After a short while, the Snail Emissary stopped and said, ¡°Kids, your mission here is to survive in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings and advance into an official sorcerer. The Demon-Hunters who are living on the grounds of the Holy Tower are elites, usually, their experimentsck help from assistants. As such, you can get decent wages from them to sustain your everyday life.¡±

    Initially, Grimm nned to give Vivian some Sorcerer Essences so she could put all her attention on her advancement as a formal sorcerer.

    Now, Grimm had second thoughts about the whole idea.

    Only Level-3 Great Demon-Hunters resided within the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. The elite sorcerers were recruited by Dawn Sages, Demon Hunter Consociation, Mechanical Gears, and Dawn of the Abyss.

    The Holy Tower of Seven Rings had the sorcerer-apprentices work for these sorcerers instead of spending their time on meaningless activities. It was how the Holy Tower took care of the apprentices.

    Back then, many of the sorcerer-apprentices even fought for the task of cleaning Master Peranos¡¯ room...

    Once everything was clear, Grimm took a deep breath.

    For a low-level sorcerer who did not have the necessary wisdom and experience, something bad was bound to happen if bestowed with great authority!

    Looks like his biggest contribution when he was still a low-level sorcerer was to not even dream of changing a Demon-Hunting expedition¡¯s ns!

    This was not stupid behavior, it was just that a low-level sorcerer with limited knowledge and experience would not be able toprehend the deep considerations of high-level sorcerers, let alone try to make a difference.

    Soon, the sorcerer-apprentices, still weak and lost, dispersed across the za.

    These sorcerer-apprentices approached the sorcerers who were walking in the za respectively, asking whether any of them were willing to take them in. There were also some who headed for the luxurious pavilion in a distance. Grimm, on the other hand, asked Vivian to stay behind.

    Not too long afterward, the space above Grimm¡¯s head shed, then Little Myna holding a small bottle of purple medicine in its mouth appeared.

    Grimm grabbed the bottle and proceeded to study a drop of the medicine.

    ording to Vivian¡¯s current state, the curse poison should decrease her physique to somewhere between twenty-five to thirty, which would perfectly neutralize the bottle of temporary enhancement medicine earlier.

    The only thing was that she had missed that feeling at that very moment...

    Not too long after that, Grimm nodded, then with a stern expression, he said to Vivian, ¡°Drink it right now!¡±

    ¡°Senior, seriously, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Vivian had absolutely no idea what was going on with Grimm, yet she still obeyed his instruction and drank the curse poison.

    Subsequently, a huge amount of strength was drained from Vivian¡¯s body and her face instantly became pale. Her body swayed as a response to it and the support she had on her magic staff became the only thing that was stopping her from copsing.

    Grimm nodded, then he apologized to Vivian in a pained voice.

    ¡°Fourth Junior, I¡¯m so sorry! My stupid behavior has ended up harming you. Sometimes, poison is the antidote while coddling is the poison!¡±

    After saying so, Grimm turned around and left without looking back.

    Leaving the weakened Vivian on the za, alone and unsure of what to do next.

 Chapter 404: Mask of Truthâ€™s Third Construction Stage

    <h4>Chapter 404: Mask of Truth¡¯s Third Construction Stage</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the endless activation sounds of Grimm¡¯s Observation Tool of Destructive Energy resonating within his Demon-Hunter Castle, seconds became hours and hours became days. With the blink of an eye, three decades had gone by.

    There was not a single word regarding Vivian having advanced into an official sorcerer from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    ¡°Master, the Mourn Dust had a slight resistance towards the Destructive Force!¡±

    Beside the Observation tool of Destructive Energy, Little Myna shouted on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded and drew a yellow circle on his experiment notes. After that, he followed the instructions on the notes and mixed the next ingredient, which was the golden roots, into the equipment which consisted of highly concentrated energytex. After adding the golden roots into the equipment, he waited for thetex to coagte.

    Grimm randomly flipped through his notes.

    Throughout the years, Grimm had lowered his expectations on the materials of his experiments. Even so, there were only three yellow circles on the Mourn Dust in his notes.

    Of course, it was because these materials were unable to match the requirements for the usage of the Destructive Force.

    On the bright side, after years of experimenting, Grimm had mastered the basic properties of various types of materials. This had helped him a lot in expanding his knowledge on alchemy.

    Currently, there were only around sixty kinds of materials on the experiment notes yet to be experimented.

    ¡°Hmm, it seems like on the journey to the Infernal Spirit World, not only do I have to get the Infernal Spirit Scriptures, but I also have to scavenge for as much Destructive Energy experiment materials as I can find. Currently, with only thirty million types of basic materials, I have already used up so much of resources. If it was a bottomless pit like synthetic materials...¡±

    Grimm did not dare to imagine any further.

    An arrow would never turn back after being shot. The closer Grimm was to sess, the dimmer his light of hope became. It was dimmed to the point where...

    Despair was felt.

    ***

    Three yearster...

    ¡°Finally done before the demon-hunting expedition!¡±

    Grimm sighed in relief.

    The Mask of Truth¡¯s heteromorphic marrow raw material spread out like sheets of paper above the massive experiment table with densely packed runes horizontally crossed with each other in mid-air.

    Generally, these runes were categorized into four major parts. Specifically, Ultrasound detection sorcery, Infinity Eyes, and the newlypleted Eagle Eye technique¡¯s runebination array.

    With a small amount of magic on his fingertips, he came into contact with the Mask of Truth.

    At that very moment, the Mask of Truth spread out like a gigantic piece of paper instantlypressing itself. Soon, a greyish twister-patterned Mask of Truth appeared in perfect form once again!

    With his enthusiasm running high, Grimm picked up the Mask of Truth and ced it on his face.

    Beneath the mask, Grimm slowly opened his eyes. With a huff, a spark lit within the eyes of me and ice.

    A wave of magic activated the Eagle Eye technique that was hidden beneath the mask. Soon, changes urred on Grimm¡¯s Frost Eye and an eagle¡¯s pupil appeared.

    Grimm nced towards a distance through the crystal ss window of his Demon-Hunter Castle.

    The bubbles that floated in the sky, gigantic eagles, weird mechanical gears, millions of Demon-Hunter castles from afar and the million meters tall Tree of Life...

    At this moment, not only did Grimm¡¯s vision be further in range, but it also became wider.

    However, the Eagle Eye technique was not meant to make a copy of the scenery from afar and project it right before his eyes, it was meant to extend the limit of Grimm¡¯s field of vision so that he could briefly see a blurry outline of something at the absolute limit of the visual field he had activated using the Eagle Eye technique, something that his eyes could not detect with his previous field of vision.

    Tuning in to the force of nature, Grimm flew out of his Demon-Hunter castle and did numerous experiments in order to test out the capabilities of the Eagle Eye technique within the Mask of Truth.

    Five hoursses went by...

    Working from daylight until nightfall, Grimm received a decent amount of the Eagle Eye technique¡¯s data.

    Sitting in front of his experiment table, Grimm flipped open his experiment notes titled ¡®Mask of Truth¡¯s ns¡¯. Afterwards, he recorded every single detail regarding the experiment procedures of the Eagle Eye technique.

    As the name implied, the Eagle Eye technique was a spell created by using an eagle¡¯s long-distance eyesight as an inspiration. It was one of the mostmon perception sorceries among sorcerers, a type of sorcery that originated from a sorcerer¡¯s desire to collect information.

    The Eagle Eye technique involved a series of knowledge, such as the induction of elemental pupils, retractable vision, neuroimaging and more...

    If it was not for the maturity of the development stage of this particr perception sorcery in the Sorcerers World, the tant truth was, theplexity of this sorcery would not be able topare with the Infinity Eye and the Mystic Eye.

    During the day in the Sorcerers World, due to the blockage of elemental ripples and dust, a normal human¡¯s field of vision was around one hundred to three thousand meters in distance.

    With Grimm¡¯s Eagle Eye technique activated, he could enhance the limit of his base field of vision to around ten thousand meters.

    Beyond the ten thousand meters distance, for every five thousand meters that was increased, his range of vision shrank a quarter smaller. At the same time, the ability to identify the blurriness of his vision would decrease ording to his mental strength respectively. However, up until this point, he had yet to detect the absolute limit of his vision with the Eagle Eye technique activated.

    Despite the Eagle Eye technique being amon spell, it was categorized into various versions.

    This was because sorcerers had different physiques and ways of thinking. Hence, the development of sorcery was usually unique to that particr sorcerer.

    With that said, the centenary Grimm spent on developing the Eagle Eye technique was considered a sess. This would no doubt bring many benefits to Grimm during his time as a formal sorcerer.

    ¡°The expedition to the Infernal Spirit World... Even though there¡¯s support provided by ck Isotta, I did attract the hatred of Acraepoids upon myself at the gate between the Infernal Spirit World and the Burrow World. On the other hand, I no longer have the support of the mana pool. I guess I have to be more careful this time around.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Grimm stared at the three hundred plus Sorcerer Essences in his Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Hmm, with this many left, I guess I can purchase some defense equipment.¡±

    With his target set, Grimm instantly retrieved his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and summoned Little Myna. After that, he flew towards the undergroundir of the Tree of Life.

    Using one hundred Sorcerer Essences, Grimm bought himself a middle-level Demon-Hunter outfit.

    For a Rank-1 Demon-Hunter, this was considered as an extremelyvish expenditure.

    With the magic support of the middle-level Demon-Hunter outfit, even if all the disasters that urred in the Shadow World happened before him again, Grimm would be able to handle it while preserving some of his magic.

    Inside a luxurious shop of an undergroundir, Grimm was hesitant between a small green bottle and a ck demolition bomb.

    The small green bottle was named as Seraph¡¯s Echo.

    It was a psychedelic created by a high-ranked pharmacist. For organisms that had a physique of a thousand and below, or specifically Level-3 and below organisms, their vision would be affected. It was a great life-preservation item which was only priced at twenty-five Sorcerer Essences.

    On the other hand, the ck demolition bomb was named as Fusion Oil Reaction Ball.

    The Fusion Oil Reaction Ball¡¯s central st point could release five thousand offense power in one go with the st ranged at around seventy meters. The power of the st would decrease as it got further away from the central st point. After seventy meters away from the central st point, the power of the st was left with only one-tenth of its original power, which was five hundred points of offensive power. This bomb was priced at one hundred Sorcerer Essences.

    For Grimm who had experienced the excitement from the instant kill of a strong Level-3 organism with ck Isotta Essence, he was leaning more towards the direct attack of the Fusion Oil Reaction Ball.

    However, the Fusion Oil Reaction Ball¡¯s releasing speed and attack range was unable to match the standard of the ck Isotta Essence. Not to mention the difference in power between the two items.

    Secondly, Grimm still had to sessfully conduct his Destructive Energy experiment in the future. Hence, he still required the support of a great number of Sorcerer Essences.

    With all those considerations in mind, Grimm decided to save up his Sorcerer Essences.

    Finally, Grimm stated in a deep tone.

    ¡°I want two bottles of Seraph¡¯s Echo.¡±

    ***

    A yearter...

    Grimm, Wicky, Solumn, Millie and udia, fivepletely different Demon-Hunters gathered at Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter castle.

    With Grimm¡¯s mystique, Wicky¡¯s arrogance, Solumn¡¯s secrecy, Millie¡¯s icy frost, and udia¡¯s charm.

    There was no doubt about it, Grimm who had the fluctuation of a Rank-1 Honour Badge became the core of the five sorcerers.

    ¡°Our priority for this expedition to the Infernal Spirit World is the Infernal Spirit Scriptures. I won¡¯t further exin the details of the contract, once we have seeded, I¡¯ll personally reward you with one hundred Sorcerer Essences as stated in the contract. Aside from this, the Infernal Spirit World has been specifically ordered by the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer to bepletely annihted. I am not authorized to tell you why though, so don¡¯t even think about capturing ves in that world. The only thing that we need to do is to massacre, destroy and plunder.¡±

    After Grimm was done with his exnation, he looked at the others with his heterochromia eyes from beneath the Mask of Truth.

    ¡°Hmm? Complete annihtion!¡±

    Beneath the bald golden crown, Wicky who somewhat resembled a granite giant had a sh on his hand, then a giant hammer appeared. After that, he startedughing with ¡®fuhuhuhu¡¯ sounds escaping from his lips.

    ¡°To think that this is a world that caught the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s attention. Looks like this world has some extraordinary secrets. Grimm, let yourself be informed that aside from helping you to plunder the Infernal Spirit Scriptures, I¡¯m going to search for the secret of the Infernal Spirit World that the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer was wary of.¡±

    On the other side.

    Solumn lifted his head and said, ¡°Grimm, if possible, I hope that you can dig up some hidden missions for the Honor Badge with the information that you have ess to. I wouldn¡¯t mind paying you somemission for it.¡±

    Grimm flinched, then he nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Millie, on the other hand, gave it a thought before she questioned, ¡°If I want a copy of the information within the Infernal Spirit Scriptures, what price do I have to pay?¡±

    Grimm did not even bother to give it any thought and answered, ¡°Judging from the situation, if any of you need it, I¡¯ll charge you ordingly.¡±

    Last but not least, udia.

    ¡°Hee hee, Grimm, for this Demon-hunter expedition, I wish to apany you as your wife andplete the missions together with you. What do you think?¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I already have a wife.¡±

    ¡°Lefay? She¡¯s dead, yo.¡±

    udia¡¯s reaction was huge, with her gaze imploring and seductive as she sat beside Millie.

    Grimm questioned coldly, ¡°You investigated me?¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, I care about you. Fine, then I¡¯ll apany you as your friend. As you know, I missed your glory times back at your Holy Tower qualification battle.¡±

    udia was an extremely intelligent yet weird sorceress, this was a fact that Grimm did not deny.

    Aside from himself, only this woman had received a Rank-3 Honor Badge in this group of five.

    Which meant that she must have gotten the honor badge just like he did, through the Camphro-Agate Worms. It was a disy of wisdom rather than strength.

    Grimm cautiously observed udia.

    ¡°Whatever your objective is, I¡¯ll only allow you to stay by my side for the first thirty years in the Infernal Spirit World. After that, I have some secret explorations to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    udia agreed without a second thought.

    The more Grimm thought about it, the more that he felt that udia must have noticed something about him.

    All of a sudden, Millie, seemingly confused, questioned, ¡°Grimm, where¡¯s Mavrica Nevichy?¡±

    Grimm coughed twice before answering, ¡°Gone to y with another parrot. Don¡¯t mind him, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 405: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World I

    <h4>Chapter 405: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Grimm, Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia flew back to the headquarters of the Dark Demon-Hunters.

    Since they knew precisely when the Demon-Hunting expedition would begin, the five of them went ahead after registering themselves with no time to waste.

    However, at the huge hexagonal rooftop deck of the Dark Sorcerer headquarters, there were already a million other Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers gathered.

    There were still Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerersing in from all directions.

    The sheer number of the sorcerers was amazing.

    Normally, a Void Fortress that spanned ten kilometers could hold about a hundred thousand Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers while some of therger Void Fortresses that were twenty kilometers in width could hold anywhere from twenty to thirty thousand sorcerers. But now...

    The five-men partynded on a rtively open area on the deck.

    Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge caused a hugemotion. Wherever Grimm led Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia, the Dark Sorcerers around them who could feel his presence would stare at them. They would even take a few steps back to clear a path for them.

    His presence made Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia, who were following him feel astonished. The feeling of constantly being watched by the many Level 1 and 2 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers at the same time felt overwhelming.

    A sorceress that had a Rank-3 Honor Badge saw Grimm. There were a few mechanical marites hovering around her.

    That...

    It was indeed the aura of a Rank-1 Honor Badge!

    The green-eyed sorceress was amazed! At the same time, she held off two of the mechanical marites that were about to fly ahead of her with her will. She disappeared into thousands of green leaves and reappeared in front of Grimm.

    ¡°O¡¯ Respected Demon-Hunter, you¡¯ve got a Rank-1 Honor Badge, which means that you could enter the Battle Command room of the Void Fortress and draw up the ns with them for this Demon-Hunting expedition. Are you heading to the Void Fortress¡¯s Battle Command room right now?¡±

    Grimm nodded. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he replied calmly. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    So, a sorcerer who had earned a Rank-1 Honor Badge could bypass the procedure of choosing their own missions like the Dark and Bright Sorcerers on deck?

    It made sense.

    After all, a sorcerer who had earned a Rank-1 Honor Badge had the privilege of sending out direct missions to the Battle Command based on his own experience and understanding of the Foreign World Expedition.

    With such a privilege, why would he wait for the Battle Command¡¯s arrangement like a typical sorcerer who had only earned a Rank-2 or 3 Honor Badge?

    On the other hand.

    A mechanical marite guided udia to a distant ce. It must be due to her Rank-3 Honor Badge. Only Wicky, Solumn, and Millie remained.

    The Level 2 green-eyed sorceress who had earned a Rank-3 Honor Badge was summoning a mechanical bee through the Battle Command.

    Grimm said to Wicky, Solumn, and Millie. ¡°When the timees, you should follow the orders of the Battle Command or arrange your own missions. Once I have obtained any clue regarding the Infernal Codec, I will send out private missions to you guys using my Rank-1 Honor Badge privilege.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Um, understood.¡±

    In a brief moment that followed their agreement, a buzzing sound came from the sky.

    The mechanical wings were pping in high frequency, leaving only a shadow image. The mechanical bee came down from the sky at a high speed andnded directly in front of Grimm at an empty space on the deck.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    The green-eyed sorceress gestured with her hand.

    Grimm nodded. Under the eyes of more than ten thousand Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, he flew calmly into the mechanical bee.

    Ka-chik. The hatch on the mechanical bee was then tightly shut.

    Within the hold of the mechanical bee, Grimm was the only one who upied the ten-seater vehicle, as if it were his private ride. The pilot in charge of the mechanical bee asked, ¡°O¡¯ Respected Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, are we going straight to the Battle Command?¡±

    ¡°Straight on.¡±

    After that, at his will, Little Myna appeared on his shoulder. The mechanical bee shot off at high speed.

    ¡°Caw? This is...¡±

    The Myna was puzzled for a moment. He asked in a confused state, ¡°Where are we headed off to?¡±

    Grimm was holding back hisughter beneath the Mask of Truth. He felt embarrassed for the Myna and asked teasingly, ¡°Where do you think we¡¯re headed? Hmph! How are you getting on with Leafie?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine...caw? Pfft! What do you mean getting on! If it weren¡¯t for her forcefully pulling me out for a spin, I wouldn¡¯t be seen going around with a lowly parrot, hmph.¡±

    The Myna was smug.

    A while ago, Lou Linman suddenly showed up with Leafie the parrot at Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter castle. Leafie invited Little Myna to y, which really inted its ego.

    Before it left, Little Myna gave Grimm a smug expression. Its tail was about to rise up to the heavens.

    Grimm smiled and did not say anything further.

    Grimm surveyed the surroundings. Contented, he said, ¡°As expected from the ck Isotta. Such a huge fortress as well.¡±

    However, the mechanical bee did not fly into the deck of the Void Fortress. It merely followed a few other voidships that were flying into the underground hold of the Void Fortress.

    After passing through the wide metal hold of the basement, a huge,plex metal arm swayed around the mechanical bee. The arm turned a few rounds as the mechanical bee came in for anding.

    Ka-chik. The hatch was opened.

    ¡°Follow me, master.¡±

    There was already a Level-1 Sorcerer waiting at the hatch of the mechanical bee. The Sorcerer did not mind that Grimm was also a Level-1 sorcerer. He called him master at first sight.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded. He clutched his Sabbatical Goat Staff and walked towards a Level-2 sorcerer in front of him.

    His Sabbatical Goat Staff hit the metallic floor, producing metallic ngs. The Void Fortress did not seem to have all its apparatus engaged.

    They seemed to becking some kind of core...

    After pondering for a while, Grimm suddenly understood.

    What theycked was a key, or a soul. This key, and soul, was the repetitive deration by a Stigmata Sorcerer who was leading the expedition to the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World.

    Figures...

    Now, Grimm was no longer a stranger to the Void Fortress. Instead, it gave him a cozy feeling, as if he was at the heart of the Sorcerers World.

    Even if the mechanical apparatus were under the control of some Sorcerer who wished to assassinate him, it would be impossible as he had already gained the attention of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World.

    ¡°Master, the Battle Command is right ahead.¡±

    The sorcerer in charge of weing Grimm stopped in his footsteps and pointed at a huge door ahead of them.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded and strutted towards the huge metallic door.

    A few red-colored raysnded on top of his body. There was even a red spot for Little Myna. It was some kind of investigating device made by the Mechanical Sorcerers.

    With but a simple move of Grimm¡¯s own will, which was as easy as summoning Little Myna, the red lights were switched off in an instant.

    Ka-chak, ka-chak, ka-chak.

    Three energy cannons, loaded with extremely terrifying armaments pointed downwards. Grimm passed through two powerful magical arrays as if they were clear bubbles. They did not pose any threat to Grimm at all.

    Ka-chik! The huge metal door that led to the Battle Command opened.

    Grimm, as well as Little Myna who was perched on his shoulder, took a peek inside.

    A queen-ant ss mechanical marite led six soldier-ant ss mechanical marites and bowed at Grimm. However, since the queen-ant ss mechanical marite did not take the shape of a human, its posture was extremely bizarre.

    Generally, a queen-ant ss mechanical marite was the pinnacle of mechanical marite technology. Its value meant that it could no longer be used as cannon fodder.

    On both sides of the door, the hideous-looking creeping vines could sense Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer¡¯s Will and brushed themselves against Grimm like a kitten.

    Grimm raised his left hand.

    He gently petted the greasy and hideous-looking vines like his own pet. The colorful vines then retreated with contentment.

    At this moment, the sorcerers who were busy nning and assigning missions looked at Grimm.

    ¡°Hmm? A low-level sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge?¡±

    There was nothing strange about a Rank-1 Honor Badge Sorcerer appearing in the room.

    Basically, after one or two missions, a few Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerers would show up. But normally, those were Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were specially invited by Stigmata Sorcerers.

    For the Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, it was easier to earn a Rank-1 Honor Badge throughpleting special missions assigned by some of the more powerful white-robed sorcerers¡¯ organizations. On the other hand, for a Level-3 sorcerer to earn an Honor Badge by changing the tide of a Demon-Hunting expedition?

    Common sense would dictate that it was almost impossible.

    If a Stigmata Sorcerer could not achieve it, how could a Level-3 great sorcerer do it?

    Other than pure skills and intelligence, luck was also an essential part of earning a Rank-1 Honor Badge.

 Chapter 406: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World II

    <h4>Chapter 406: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World II</h4>

    ¡°Master, they¡¯re all looking at you.¡±

    Little Myna whispered into Grimm¡¯s ears.

    Of course they were...

    Grimm walked into the Battle Command hall under the scrutiny of the sorcerers. Ka-chik. The huge metallic door behind him was then shut tight.

    There were sixty-nine people in the hall.

    Grimm could feel a strong sense of prative insight. Each one of the sorcerers here must have been the elites from the big four White Robe Organizations. Within the jurisdiction of the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings, there were more Dawn Sagespared to Demon Hunter Consociations.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Grimm was figuring out the correct words to use. However, no matter how he tried, with his Level-1 wisdom and experience, he knew he would not be able to hide from the sharp insights of these elite sorcerers. He gave up before he even tried.

    ¡°I¡¯m Grimm, and as you can see, I am a Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who¡¯s gotten a Rank-1 Honor Badge. I owe a huge part of my aplishments to pure luck. Though I have been assigned here, a lowly sorcerer like me would not interfere with your mission assignments and battle ns. Please, do not mind my presence here.¡±

    The crowd continued to stare at Grimm with their puzzled expressions. But none of them spoke.

    Grimm gripped his Sabbatical Goat Staff and walked step by step towards a huge table in the middle of the hall. There were over thirty sorcerers surrounding the table and they were all drawing up battle ns.

    At the center of the table, a gigantic crystal, spanning over three meters in diameter was hovering on top.

    ¡°Um...you are all looking at me one kind, did I do something wrong?¡±

    Next to Grimm, an old Level-3 sorceress said in a low voice,¡± Wisdom or luck, it doesn¡¯t matter. The fact is that you¡¯ve earned the attention of the Principal Will of the sorcerer. Furthermore, you could sense that your lowly sorcerer¡¯s light of wisdom is unsuitable for drawing up battle ns and chose to interrupt the Battle Command as little as possible. That is rare wisdom in itself.¡±

    Obviously, the old witch was quite a reputable person in the Battle Command. She had a Rank-2 Honor Badge.

    She pointed at the huge hovering crystal at the center of the table.

    ¡°This is the heart of the fortress, the very core of the fortress. Once the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World has bestowed its will to the heart of the fortress, you would be able tomunicate with it like a Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, the old witch continued, ¡°Of course, for some missions which could have major impacts, you¡¯d have toe back and sign a letter of discharge. Or, you could discuss with the Stigmata Sorcerer yourself.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    After earning his Rank-1 Honor Badge, a Demon-Hunter could no longer gain any other low-level Honor Badges with any means whatsoever.

    This was due to the highly-sensitive intelligence that a Rank-1 Honor Badge sorcerer had ess to. He could get hold of intelligence reports regarding low-level Honor Badges and earn them through loopholes.

    The great wisdom of the Holy Tower had already plugged the hole which could be exploited.

    Also, in general, the whole point of earning a low-level Honor Badge was to gain the attention of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World. It was a key condition for the elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to advance into Stigmata Sorcerers.

    On the other hand.

    A middle-aged male sorcerer passed a set of documents that was hundreds of pages thick to Grimm. There was also a recording crystal ball. He was a middle-aged sorcerer with greying hair. He wore round-framed spectacles.

    The round-framed spectacles sorcerer pointed at the crystal ball which he had just passed to Grimm.

    ¡°These are all the intelligence that ck Isotta had passed to us regarding the Infernal Spirit World. The Battle Command has filtered out the parts which are suitable for the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that have joined the expedition and passed them on to the Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    The round-spectacled sorcerer then pointed at the thick documents that were over a hundred pages long.

    ¡°ording to the information given by ck Isotta, the mission requires us to obliterate the whole civilization of this world as well as its means of propagation. We have studied the race known as the Acraepoids in terms of their racial traits, their bio-life cycle on the maind, how they breed, their social structures, their distinctive patterns, as well as their battle capacity. The Battle Command has decided to disrupt their bio-life cycle. Within fifty to seventy years, we shall set off a cataclysmic event which will annihte the social structure of the Acraepoid civilization as well as their means of proliferation.¡±

    Set off a cataclysmic event!

    Naturally, Grimm understood what it meant. It meant that the sole purpose of this Demon-Hunting expedition was topletely wipe out any trace of this race.

    The purpose of this expedition was to gainplete control of the piging of their resources. It was how sorcerers treated their potential rivals!

    At the same time, this was how the Sorcerers World warned those within the sorcerer¡¯s alliance as well as the powerful worlds that were within their dominion to never attempt advancing into their own civilization.

    Grimm nodded. He was immersed in the information on the documents and the crystal ball. Time passed by without him realizing.

    The more he read, the more astounded he felt!

    First off was the information crystal ball provided by ck Isotta.

    The Infernal Spirit World, also known as the Acraepoid World, was a medium-sized world simr in terms of thews of nature to the Sorcerers World. There were day and night cycles as well as changes in the seasons. The World Lords possessed the ability tomunicate with distant Foreign Worlds.

    There were five known World Lords. One of them had been sealed by the Sorcerers World to be used as the coordinates where the Void Fortress wouldnd at the Kingdom of Dark Destroyer.

    There were sevenrger worlds enved by the Infernal Spirit World.

    One of them, the Burrow World, had been conquered by ck Isotta to be the permanent soul ve supply station of the Sorcerers World.

    At this time, there were five World Lords in the Infernal Spirit World that had each built their own kingdoms, namely the First King Kingdom, the Darkborne Kingdom, the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, the Lightglow Kingdom, and the Darkglow Kingdom.

    The strongest among them was the First King. He was estimated to be a Level-5 World Lord.

    There were three World Guardians, protecting the sky, thend, and the sea.

    Other than the five great kingdoms, Level-3 Acraepoids were given the title ¡®Nobles¡¯. They had built up thousands of vassal kingdoms next to the five great kingdoms.

    Level-2 Acraepoids were known as Acraepoid Commanders while Level-1 Acraepoids were known as Acraepoid Warriors.

    The Acraepoids bred through sexual means. They were born from the womb, though their mothers carried no milk. Acraepoids who did not train in the Infernal Spirit had a constitution of between five to fifty points. Their lifespan ranged from thirty to a hundred years, mostly affected by their predecessor¡¯s bloodlines.

    The Acraepoids¡¯ society worshipped fire and souls and practised blind faith towards their own bloodlines. Their understanding of the races remained within their local world as well as the worlds around their boundary, simr to the knowledge of a sorcerer-apprentice.

    ***

    Traces of images recorded about the Infernal Spirit World shed across the crystal ball.

    Grimm learned that these records were seen through the lens of an Acraepoid. They could very well be the Acraepoid¡¯s memories. They were definitely not collected by ck Isotta or another sorcerer.

    Among them were general information regarding the Infernal Spirit World in exquisite detail. From their youngest to the oldest, from the tallest to the shortest; Grimm was able to take in all the information instantly.

    Grimm then looked through a page regarding the mission n of the Battle Command.

    As he flipped through the pages continuously, Grimm¡¯s originally shocked expression soon turned cold.

    I) Civilizational Obliteration n: Setting off Cataclysmic Events to Completely Annihte the Acraepoid Race as well as its Offsprings.

    Large scale infestation of abysmal moss and their long-term cultivation to introduce invasive bio-species into their ecosystem to set off a cataclysmic event.

    Abysmal Moss is the ruling ss of nts of the Dragon Abyss of the Sorcerers World. They hold the same status as the Snowthread worms of the Burrow World.

    The proliferation of abysmal moss shall alter some naturalws of this world and increase the mortality of young Acraepoids. Once the n is scaled up, it would cause an event of cataclysmic proportions!

    To fully develop a gue in ordance to the ult code of life and death and to increase its efficacy unceasingly. This would also trigger a cataclysmic-level event of the Sorcerers Will and thus greatly reduce the Acraepoid¡¯s numbers.

    To seek out the fault lines of major tes of the Acraepoid maind. We will secure the surrounding areas and perform advanced calctions to attempt to alter the geostructure of the te and destroy them using the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s power. This is a cataclysmic-level event that would leverage on the geophysical property on a massive scale.

    Infiltrate the Acraepoids using Dark Sorcerers to promote the great achievements and capabilities of our sorcerer¡¯s civilization while spreading the dark side of the infernal gods to instigate conflict with the Sorcerers World. Confuse them with their faith and devotion, incite schism among them to trigger a localized false g event to create confusion.

    II) The full purpose should be to obliterate enemies of the sorcerer¡¯s civilization.

    The Holy Tower of the Seven Rings shall provide supplies and resources. The six Stigmata Sorcerers shalle together in their six Void Fortresses, leading an army of one point five million Dark Sorcerers, six million Bright Sorcerers, and a soul ve legion that is fifty million strong to annihte anyrge cities in the Acraepoid maind. From therge cities, they should go forth in separate ways to further destroy any remaining Acraepoid civilization.

    The Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer shall seal the void shadows of the Infernal Spirit World and cut off any wormholes that are deemed to be escape routes to prevent the World Lord from escaping with the seed of civilization.

    To seek out the heart of the world and invade it using the Sorcerers Will. This will cut off the protection offered by the power of the world and nullify the World Guardians.

    III) Contingency n.

    Should all six Stigmata Sorcerers fail in their mission, the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer shall personally descend upon the Infernal Spirit World toplete the obliteration n of the civilization and push them to extinction.

    It took him three hoursses¡¯ worth of time to go through the documents.

    Grimm had gone through each sentence of the Infernal Spirit World battle n. For a moment, he felt that the Sorcerers World, or at least the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer himself had listed the Infernal Spirit World as the true hidden enemy!

    That exined why the Sorcerers World would mobilize such a huge unit for this expedition.

    In the eyes of the Sorcerers World, a civilizational structure whereby a race became stronger after emerging from battle was more terrifying than an Eternal Dominator!

    It would take six Stigmata Sorcerers, each leading their own Void Fortresses to destroy designatedrge civilizations of the Acraepoid World. On top of that, they would have to attempt various means to trigger cataclysmic-level events to wipe out the creatures of that world...

    Grimm suddenly recalled what the ck-med Acraepoid World Guardian had said to him while trying to persuade him into backing down.

    ¡°ept the order of fate, give up your foolish resistance. It would serve to reduce your pain. The cruelty of fate? The fate of the entire boundless world is cruel; your Burrow World is just one small part of it.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s pair of elemental eyes were calm beneath the Mask of Truth. He could not stop thinking about how the Acraepoid World Guardian had once shown him pity.

    He put the battle n and the information crystal ball aside and looked at the sorcerers who were busy at work in the Battle Command.

    ¡°Hehe, yeah, cruel fate indeed.¡±

    After the cynical remark, the huge metallic door of the Battle Command opened up. Grimm left with the Little Myna.

 Chapter 407: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World III

    <h4>Chapter 407: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World III</h4>

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    At the underground hold of the Void Fortress, Grimm passed by teams of Bright Sorcerers.

    Some of the Bright Sorcerer legions were rushing to their voidships. Another team was regrouping into their formation below. There was order amongst the chaos.

    Yet each of the passing sorcerer would take a peek at the Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    With the proud Little Myna perched on his shoulder, Grimm activated the sand cloak of his mand robe. He clutched the Sabbatical Goat Staff and walked towards the fortress deck.

    There was a crowd of over two hundred thousand Dark Sorcerers gathered on the deck that was over twenty-thousand meters wide, yet Grimm did not have to push through the crowd. The Dark Sorcerers took a few steps back to make way for him. Led by the crystal ball, he was able to find Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia.

    ¡°Caw caw, Millie.¡±

    Little Myna automatically flew towards Millie and perched on her shoulder, greeting her warmly.

    In the past few decades, as Grimm was immersed in the research of destructive energies, half of the Myna¡¯s time was spent in Millie¡¯s Demon-Hunting castle.

    A few of the sorcerers nodded at Grimm and greeted him as per the sorcerer¡¯s etiquette. Grimm nodded back silently, before speaking calmly, ¡°Looks like this expedition is more grueling than the expeditions I¡¯ve been to in the past. The Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer and the Stigmata Sorcerers don¡¯t care about how much loot they¡¯re going to get from this expedition. Their sole purpose is to only obliterate the civilization foundation of the Infernal Spirit World as well as the world treasure.¡±

    udia naturally went to Grimm¡¯s side. There was a nice scent to her. Her watery eyes were rolling.

    ¡°You mean.. .there will be a huge number of Honor Badges avable for this Demon-Hunting expedition?¡±

    The rest of the people only realized this fact after hearing udia¡¯s words. They looked at the sorceress in amazement. Grimm too looked over at udia.

    Indeed, she was extremely intelligent. She was able to see through things better than the rest.

    The Honor Badge was a reward given to a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who was able to make-up for a Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s error. This reward gave higher authority to the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, which would allow him to lead other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    However, there was a price to pay for the Honor Badge.

    Its price would be the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s world ie!

    When a Stigmata Sorcerer did not really care about the world¡¯s ie and would only like to achieve a certain objective within a short period of time, there would be more ws within the expedition. Thus, more Honor Badges were produced.

    Although Grimm was a little apprehensive about udia deep down, he truly admired her intelligence. He nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s correct, there might even be a slim chance that a Rank-1 Honor Badge could appear!¡±

    A Rank-1 Honor Badge!?

    Wicky, Grimm, Solumn, Millie, and udia¡¯s pupils contracted for a moment. Would they have a chance to be like Grimm...

    However, Grimm smiled gently.

    ¡°A Rank-1 Honor Badge would mean that you could change the whole tide of this Demon-Hunting expedition. Also, if you could, in your own wisdom, set off a cataclysmic event in the Infernal Spirit World, then congrattions, the Rank-1 Honor Badge is yours.¡±

    Set off a cataclysmic event?

    The four of them looked at each other instantly. All of them felt hopeless.

    Normally, setting off a cataclysmic event at a world level by individual effort could only be done by a creature who was Level-7 or above. It would take a very specific set of conditions that would result in dramatic changes to the naturalws of the world.

    It was difficult even for a World Lord, what more for those who were merely Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers?

    The sorcerers could not help but feel even more startled. What did Grimm do to earn his Rank-1 Honor Badge?

    ¡°Other than the hidden Rank-1 Honor Badge mission, the Battle Command will issue some Rank-2 Honor Badge missions when the timees. But for a Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, it would also be extremely tough. Charging blindly into the mission would onlynd yourself in hot soup. Therefore, everyone should try to take the Rank-3 Honor Badge missions by the Battle Command.¡±

    Solumn was the first to ept reality. The handsome-looking sorcerer said in a deep voice, ¡°In my previous two Demon-Hunting expeditions, it was rare to get a mission with an Honor Badge reward attached to it. Grimm, by your estimation, how many Rank-3 Honor Badge missions would there be in this expedition? At what level of difficulty?¡±

    Grimm furrowed his brow and pondered upon his queries.

    ¡°I¡¯ve estimated the number of Rank-3 missions, which are a huge part of the Battle Command¡¯s n to trigger a cataclysmic event. There would be more than three thousand Rank-3 Honor Badges. With your Immortal Body talent, you should stand a huge chance if you¡¯re careful.¡±

    The Stigmata Sorcerers did not care about the ie gained from the piges of this medium-sized world, but more importantly, the value did not stem from only the Infernal Spirit World. It also included a few other smaller worlds that were enved by the Infernal Spirit World. Thus, there was such a huge base number of Honor Badges.

    More than three thousand!

    Not only Solumn, Wicky, and Millie, even udia was looking forward to them.

    Abysmal moss had a terrifyingly strong vitality, but only when it had grown to a certain scale.

    Before it reached a certain size, the sinister nt that originated from the Abyss World was prone to be rejected by the naturalw of the world that seeked to maintain bnce.

    It was obvious that ording to the intelligence Grimm obtained from the Battle Command, the Rank-3 Honor Badge missions would be to propagate these abysmal moss stealthily into the vassal states andrge cities around the five great kingdoms.

    Grimm suddenly turned toward udia.

    ¡°Do you still wish to follow me?¡±

    udia hesitated for a slight moment. She raised her head and gave a sweet smile. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Grimm was doubtful. What could she gain from him that surpassed the temptation of Rank-3 Honor Badges?

    ***

    A few hourssester.

    There was a dark tear in the sky. Almost hundreds of Level-3 Bright and Dark Sorcerers emerged and descended upon the Void Fortress.

    Hundreds of Seven Rings Snail Riders were chewing the dark tear apart to form a huge ck hole in the sky that was over two hundred meters wide. The ck Isotta ripped the dark tear apart in a thunderous howl. He was finally able to inject himself into the Sorcerers World.

    The true self of ck Isotta gradually descended upon the skies above the Void Fortress.

    Although Grimm had seen ck Isotta in the flesh before, he still could not help but feel nervous.

    Like what Master Peranos and Little Myna had said before, this sorcerer was already at the peak of the Stigmata Sorcerers, even the peak of World Lords. It would require only one more step before he became a true Celestial Sorcerer.

    The step was blocking not only ck Isotta¡¯s path to his ascension.

    In the boundless world, that critical step had stopped countless World Lords from the path of the Eternal Dominator.

    In the unceasingly distorted space, an indescribable force was emitted continuously from within the copsing space-time around him.

    The ck Isotta slowly nced at the tiny sorcerers on top of the Void Fortress who were looking at him. He paid them no heed.

    At the same time.

    The Level-3 great Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who had just descended upon the Void Fortress were passing down Acraepoid specimens andmunication crystal balls of the Infernal Spirit World to all the sorcerers on top of the Void Fortress.

    The information contained within the crystal ball had been simplified and filtered after careful selection by the Battle Command.

    The Acraepoid specimens were gathered by the four Stigmata Sorcerers on a grand scale when they descended upon the Infernal Spirit World a century ago in the Darkborne Kingdom.

    The specimens must have been freshly defrosted or the Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer must have done something to them. They looked ¡®freshly¡¯ preserved.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were looking at their informational crystal balls while trying to understand the biological structure of the Acraepoid race from the Infernal Spirit World. It was reminiscent of Grimm when he dissected the Amonro in the past.

    Wicky, Solumn, Millie, udia had already obtainedplete information regarding the Acraepoid specimen from Grimm earlier on. What was left for them to do was merely a simple analysis and toe out with their own interpretations.

    After all, each of the sorcerers might have a different level of knowledge. That would result in huge differences when it came to interpretation.

    There were many specimens on top of the deck at this time. However, from an objective perspective regarding the data surrounding the specimens, there was no way these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers could learn anything more than what Grimm already had.

    Grimm roughly observed for a while. There were only a few of the Acraepoids that were carrying swords with them. Some of the sorcerers had already found out about the distinct des.

    The air was thick.

    All of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were dissecting the specimens from the Infernal Spirit World with utmost seriousness, which was how they approached new knowledge in the sorcerers¡¯ own ways.

    What was so natural to the sorcerers was the beginning of something evil and terrifying for the creatures of the Foreign Worlds.

 Chapter 408: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World IV

    <h4>Chapter 408: An Expedition into the Infernal Spirit World IV</h4>

    Half a monthter.

    Above the Void Fortress deck, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who had finished dissecting and analyzing the Acraepoid specimens raised their heads and awaited ck Isotta¡¯s order of sending them into the expedition.

    It was a simr situation in the five other Void Fortresses other than ck Isotta¡¯s.

    There would be six dimensional Void Fortresses in the expedition into the Infernal Spirit World!

    That is to say, six blood moons would appear simultaneously in the skies above the Infernal Spirit World!

    This would be considered as a medium-scale invasion. For the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings of the Sorcerers World, an invasion of this scale urred only once every millennium.

    Within the unceasingly copsing space-time, ck Isotta was overlooking the crowd of Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were looking up at him.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, little guys, the world we are going to is a rich world known as the Infernal Spirit World ruled by a bunch of Acraepoids who worship only themselves. They¡¯ve attempted to invade the Sorcerers World before and have the ambition to be the ruler of this world cluster. They have now been deemed as enemies of the sorcerers by the great Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer!¡±

    ck Isotta paused for a moment. His voice gradually turned from a calm manner into a dark, sinister tone.

    ¡°Heeheeheeheeheehee, enemy of the sorcerers!? When faced with an enemy of the sorcerers, what should we do?¡±

    ck Isotta¡¯s eerieughter echoed throughout the deck. Within the copsing space, he looked at the crowd of Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers on top of the deck.

    ¡°ughter...¡±

    ¡°Obliterate...¡±

    ¡°Pige...¡±

    ck Isotta listened to the bone-chilling calls of the Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers. He seemed satisfied.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, that¡¯s right, obliterate all enemies of the sorcerers! In our unceasing path to spread the will of the sorcerers, we must regain the pride and glory that belongs to the sorcerers! We must regain the indestructible glory of the Sorcerers Will! There will be limitless Honor Badge missions and high-reward missions in the expedition into the Infernal Spirit World. Would you like to be like him, a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer?¡±

    Grimm quietly stood beside ck Isotta. He was a tool for ck Isotta¡¯s speech.

    It was a scene pre-nned by ck Isotta.

    On top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder, Little Myna was so overjoyed it almost descended into lunacy. Its face was filled with pride. ¡°Caw caw caw caw...Master Grimm, has it been ten thousand years? Or a hundred thousand years? Daddy Myna is now the hero again, it sure feels great...¡±

    The crowd of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers could sense the ripple of Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge. It felt like they were facing down the Tree of Life!

    Looking at the expressions of the crowd of Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers that were green with envy, ck Isotta had achieved his goal. Heughed heedlessly.

    With that, Grimm retreated quietly into thepany of Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia.

    ¡°If you want it so much, then ughter and obliterate to your heart¡¯s content. Wipe off all enemies of the sorcerers in the sorcerers¡¯ path of domination! ck Isotta is generous in this expedition! The great Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer is generous! The Sorcerers World is generous! Heeheeheehee, heeheeheeheeheehee!¡±

    The sinisterughter echoed throughout the Void Fortress. ck Isotta gradually spread his arms out, signaling for the frenzied Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to quiet down.

    ¡°I, ck Isotta of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings dere themencement of war between the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings of the Sorcerers World with the Infernal Spirit World! This war is in alignment with the Sorcerers Will, it is in ordance with the rules of the Sorcerers Alliance. I swear upon the heart of the Sorcerers World to obliterate all enemies of the sorcerers that stand in the path of regaining the sorcerers¡¯ glory!

    ck Isotta gave out a righteous speech in a thunderous voice. The content of the war deration was different from a normal Demon-Hunting expedition deration.

    Was this Demon-Hunting expedition a mission sanctioned to ck Isotta by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings?

    In other words, the true leader of the expedition this time around was a Celestial Sorcerer. Unlike the Stigmata Sorcerers of the past, ck Isotta was merely an agent appointed by the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer.

    They had also removed the part of the speech which guaranteed that they would do their best to protect the lives of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Did this mean that the Sorcerers World would spare no resources to obliterate the enemies of the sorcerers from the boundless world?

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were exceptionally intelligent. They had already figured out these irregrities on their own.

    For a world to be called an enemy of the sorcerers, they must first prove their powers to be more than that of a small-sized world. It should be viewed as a threat by at least a Celestial Sorcerer.

    As ck Isotta finished his deration, one of the naturalws of the Sorcerers World went through a transformation.

    It was as if a drop of rainwater had entered all the Void Fortresses of the world.

    At that moment, the Void Fortress beneath the feet of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers seemed to have been bestowed with a soul. The fortress seemed to have been resurrected!

    Buzz!

    With a low hum, a huge sorcerer¡¯s barrier appeared on the upper half of the semi-sphere that was the Void Fortress. The barrierpleted the fortress into the shape of a full sphere.

    It felt very familiar.

    At that moment, Grimm felt that the Void Fortress was like his very own mother. He could control each device in the Void Fortress to his heart¡¯s content. He could do anything he liked within the Void Fortress, free from restraint.

    All these came from a strange connection of will.

    Yes, this was the heart of the fortress. Grimm was astounded.

    Vroom!

    Hum...

    The gigantic Void Fortress was entering the sea of clouds, into the Seven Rings Shield. The five other Void Fortresses led by the Stigmata Sorcerers Bone Bell Tower, Ivory Fort, Dark Realm, Mand, Hourss, too followed its lead.

    A loud, chilling battle horn echoed within the Seven Rings Shield. Tens of millions of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers flew back into their Demon-Hunter castles like a swarm of locusts.

    Now, even with the six fortresses going on the expedition together, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers from the Holy Tower of the Seven Rings did not seem to be terribly outnumbered.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, calling all Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, summon your soul ves to join the expedition!¡±

    The very moment ck Isotta gave out his order, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers summoned their soul ves to join the fight. Thousands of ferocious-looking soul ves in different forms appeared.

    Countless soul ves poured out from the hundred-meter tear above ck Isotta like floodwater. The number was terrifyingly huge, each one of them were high-quality soul ves. They filled the Void Fortress continuously.

    These soul ves, did they receive the blessings of the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer as well?

    The soul ves were growling fiercely. Their ws were out; their expressions were hideous.

    Everything was in order. The Void Fortress, loaded with Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and their soul ves, was now in the energy light pir of the Tree of Life. Using the principle of the leverage of the fate of the Sorcerers World, theyunched from the Sorcerers World.

    Within the distorted space-time tear, a huge city of red hives that were tens of thousands of meters tall faintly came into view.

    Grimm¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is this the Dark Destroyer Kingdom?

    The Void Fortress used the Dark Destroyer Infernal God as itsnding coordinates. Naturally, they hadnded at his base.

 Chapter 409: The Infernal Spirit World I

    <h4>Chapter 409: The Infernal Spirit World I</h4>

    The Infernal Spirit World.

    A century ago.

    Within the ocean of a huge valley beyond the reach of sunlight from the world¡¯s surface, darkness became a constant rhythm in this part of the world.

    In the midst of darkness, a patch of blood-red light flickered like a beating heart. A school of tiny octopus, glowing in a hue of phosphorous green, was hunting for their prey around the dark red glow. Yet, none of them dared to approach it.

    The blood-red dim came from an undersea rock twenty over meters in size. It waspletely round and smooth.

    Images of fire-elemental creatures that defied the naturalws of the Infernal Spirit World asionally appeared on this blood-red rock. The elemental giants were huge and imposing. They looked fearsome.

    Poof...

    Suddenly, in the midst of darkness, a pair of blue eyes blinked open.

    Lit faintly by the dim blood-red glow, a dark-ming shadow that was over a hundred meters tall could faintly be seen. There was a gush of ripple within the energy of the Infernal Spirit World. There seemed to be some sort of special rtionship between the World Guardians.

    Some timeter.

    An exceptionally hoarse voice came from the dark mes. ¡°Sky, Earth, this mysterious piece of rock may very well be the beginning of a natural tear between the Acraepoid World and another powerful world. We must guard this at all times to prevent any mishaps. Go take a look at the gate to the Burrow World. If you can¡¯t handle it yourselves, summon the First Acraepoid King to return earlier.¡±

    The inter-worldmunication was terminated. The pair of blue eyes watched over the mysterious rock calmly for a while.

    As if it could sense something, the image of a fiery giant raising up its two heads appeared on the mysterious rock. Its two pairs of eyes were emitting a fearsome, cruel glow. There was a grin on both of its faces.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    The dark me snubbed at the mysterious rock before closing its eyes gradually.

    ***

    Fifteen yearster.

    This was the Kingdom of the First Acraepoid King that was built within the void world with the power of faith.

    Simr to the mysterious stigmata realm of the Sorcerer World, the First Acraepoid Kingdom was linked to the Infernal Spirit World and owed its existence to the world itself.

    As the wide space was not part of the world fragments, and because it had never had its own heart of the world, thews were almost simr to the Infernal Spirit World. One could even say that it was an area cut out from the Infernal Spirit World!

    The me-colored divine weed was lush; their praises to the gods aplenty.

    Within the tall temple of the First Acraepoid King builtpletely from red rubies, six of the Acraepoid World¡¯s strongest gathered round.

    ¡°The Sorcerer World?¡±

    At the main altar, strains of energy ripples were converging towards a red-crowned Acraepoid.

    The ck me on top of the Acraepoid¡¯s head was like a candlelight. His deep eyes hadsted for thousands or even tens of thousands of years and had already seen all of the Infernal Spirit World.

    ¡°Yes, the creature that lured the Dark Destroyer into the Burrow World ims to be a sorcerer from the Sorcerer World. First Acraepoid King, amongst the powerful foreign gods that you have dealt with, did they have any information regarding the Sorcerer World?¡±

    The Infernal God Darkborne raised his head and looked at the most powerful infernal god of the Acraepoid World. His eyes were solemn, but his heart was bleeding.

    Fifteen years ago, four foreign gods came from the Sorcerer World and destroyed the Temple of Darkborne in the capital. Since then, the Darkborne Kingdom had gone down in a spiral.

    Now.

    Although there was no effect on the Infernal God Darkborne¡¯s capabilities, losing the faith of his supporters meant that it had be a god who had fallen from grace.

    And in ordance with some of the legends from the Infernal Spirit World, a god who had fallen from grace and lost his temple meant that themon people have now earned the right to y the god!

    Of course, this was a rule that was exclusive to the Infernal Spirit World.

    The First Acraepoid King furrowed his brows. Underneath the me-colored crown, he did not promise anything immediately. He looked at the infernal gods Lightglow, Darkglow, Sky Guardian, and the Earth Guardian.

    ¡°What is... your take on this?¡±

    ¡°Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy against the great Acraepoid World!¡±

    Infernal God Darkglow¡¯s voice was deep; his eyes were cold.

    Infernal God Lightglow too nodded. In a deep voice, he spoke,¡± Obviously, the fact that Infernal God Dark Destroyer could be lured into the Burrow World where they had an ambush waiting

    meant that Dark Destroyer must have dealt with the puny, evil sorcerers before. There was hatred in the process.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Infernal God Darkborne seemed to have thought of something. He said,¡± Dark Destroyer has made huge progress over the past few centuries, I¡¯m sure that has something to do with the Sorcerer World.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The First Acraepoid King nodded.

    ¡°I was able to gain some information from the corpses of the sorcerers¡¯ soul ves. Out of the eight hundred and seventy-nine bodies, all of their souls were under apparent influence. Their maniption over the souls is much more mature than the infernal soul envement. All those creatures seemed toe from different worlds...¡±

    After listening to the First Acraepoid King¡¯s analysis, the Sky Guardian¡¯s eyes glistened as he hovered in mid-air.

    ¡°In other words, the enemy that the Infernal Spirit World is about to face is quite possibly a powerful world that has dominated a few worlds?¡±

    The Earth Guardian ced an infernal divine fruit into his mouth and drank a chalice of fine wine offered by the temple attendant. He continued on,¡± The key to solving all these mysteries lies in Dark Destroyer, yet he has gone missing. Hmph, I¡¯ll see what kind of beautiful lies he will conjure up to push away his responsibilities!¡±

    Three dayster.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s meaningless to continue on with these unfounded ims. What¡¯s more important is to know more about this Sorcerer World ande up with a n to mitigate it. I¡¯ll try and contact the powerful gods from distant foreign worlds and see if we can get any information about this mysterious Sorcerer World.¡±

    The First Acraepoid King hath spoken.

    The infernal gods Darkborne, Lightglow, Darkglow, and the World Guardians Sky and Earth nodded in agreement. The mes on top of their heads were burning, their bodies gradually dimmed as they left the First Acraepoid King¡¯s kingdom.

    ***

    In the deepest sanctum of the First Acraepoid King¡¯s Kingdom, there was a thousand-meter tall altar that was shrouded in mystery.

    Millions of souls wailed as they spiraled above the altar. A ck me was burning profusely at the center of the altar, emitting a mysterious and forceful ripple from the center of the hall.

    Beneath the red crown, the First Acraepoid King pondered for a moment before throwing a purple lightning pendant into the ck mes.

    Plop!

    The mystical energy dissipated in an instant. After patiently waiting for awhile, a powerful mysterious will from a distant world came through.

    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s only been two millennia and you¡¯re contacting me again. Lord of the Acraepoid World, what kind of deal are you going to strike with me this time?¡±

    Above the thousand-meter tall altar, a three-hundred over meter tall, huge shadow image of a giant purple scorpion appeared in the dark me. It was as big as the First Acraepoied King. The scorpion asked the question jokingly.

    The Purple Lightning Giant Scorpio was a powerful World Lord that the First Acraepoid King came to know by chance during an offering ritual almost two millennia ago.

    ¡°I wish to get some information regarding a world, what kind of price am I looking at?¡±

    In order to maintain themunication channel with the Purple Lightning Giant Scorpio, it consumed a lot of souls that were spiraling around the altar. Hundreds of thousands of souls were pouring into the Giant Scorpio¡¯s image.

    ¡°That depends on what kind of world you need information on. There is much information about powerful world clusters within the records of Bloodbath Scorpio World, but if it¡¯s some minor world then we may have not much information about them. Tell us the name of the world you wish to know and I will set the price.¡±

    The First Acraepoid King nodded as he casually waved his hand. The altar was once again replenished by millions of souls to maintain themunication channel.

    ¡°The name is... Sorcerer World.¡±

    With the First Acraepoid King¡¯s reply, the Purple Lightning Giant Scorpio, who was looking forward to the deal, trembled. It looked directly at the First Acraepoid King in disbelief.

    ¡°You! You...¡±

    The giant scorpion¡¯s tone changed. It started howling, its voice was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Why would youe into contact with that terrifying world! Are you crazy? Have you any idea what kind of terrifying monsters are lying in that world? You have no idea how powerful those monsters are over there, you maniac! I¡¯m terminating this deal immediately, you¡¯re preparing for your own funeral...¡±

    Bam! The shadow image of the Purple Lightning Giant Scorpio scattered into millions of souls.

    The First Acraepoid King¡¯s pair of blue eyes were filled with bewilderment.

    He seemed to have sensed that the Infernal Spirit World had identally unleashed the wrath of a terrifying world!

    His breath became rapid. The First Acraepoid King spared no cost. He once again gathered the power of a million souls and dropped a white crystal into the ck mes.

    The brilliant white light of the white crystal did not exude any bone-chilling coldness, instead it emitted a glow that made people around it feel rxed.

    Plop.

    The mystical energy dissipated instantly. A whileter, another mysterious but powerful will of a distant world came through.

    There was a gentle light. It was a hundred-meterrge crescent moon that was shining in gentle white brilliance.

    ¡°I am the sixth child of the Eternal Spring, Eternal Moon. As long as you can afford it, you can make any deal with me. World Lord from a distantnd, what do you wish to gain from contacting me?¡±

    Slowly, the gentle brilliant white light created a scale between the First Acraepoid King and Eternal Moon.

    This World Lord seemed to be an existence that exclusively dealt with interworld exchanges.

    The First Acraepoid King took a deep breath. He ced a crystal core at one end of the scale beneath his feet, making his position lower. At the other end, Eternal Moon was propped up.

    The First Acraepoid King spoke in a serious tone. ¡°The Sorcerer World, I want to know everything you have regarding the Sorcerer World!¡±

    ¡°The Sorcerer World...¡±

    Eternal Moon¡¯s voice remained calm as ever. However, the end of the scale over at Eternal Moon¡¯s tipped downwards in a steady manner. The brilliant white scale hadpletely lifted the Acraepoid up on its end.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, this is the crystal core of a World Lord!¡±

    The First Acraepoid King roared in disbelief.

    Eternal Moon still remained serene as ever, his voice was very tranquil.

    ¡°The principle of dealing with Eternal Moon lies in the bnce of trades. To get information regarding the Sorcerer World from me, you need to pay the price of ten enved worlds and sign a contract that binds our fate together so as not to reveal anything about me.¡±

    The price of ten enved worlds?!

    The First Acraepoid King was gasping for air. With his wisdom, he understood what Eternal Moon was trying to convey.

    He was asking him to abandon this deal!

    The Sorcerer World was a powerful world that no one wished to disturb.

    If not, he would have to keep paying the price until the scale was bnced ording to the rules of the trade.

    Gritting his teeth, the First Acraepoid King murmured,¡± I relinquish the trade.¡±

    Poof! Eternal Moon vanished into millions of souls.

 Chapter 410: The Infernal Spirit World II

    <h4>Chapter 410: The Infernal Spirit World II</h4>

    The Sorcerer World...

    The First Acraepoid King was having a hard time gathering the souls around the altar. He squinted his blue eyes as he tried to prevent the connection from a total copse.

    ¡°To instill fear even in what¡¯s known as the God amongst Gods, the Eternal Spring World... The Sorcerer World must be something unmatched by the Acraepoid World. Well... it seems that the only way is to speak to the powerful, wealthy god who recently owes us a favor. I¡¯ll have to ask him to prod around the other great existences and find information regarding this Sorcerer World¡±

    As he pondered on, he amassed a small hill of high-powered energy crystals on top of the altar with his will. Then, he solemnly took out a pale gold crystal from his sleeve.

    The crystal was in the shape of a diamond, emitting an aura of unwavering resolve.

    Holding up this golden steel, the First Acraepoid King recalled decades ago when he was in the powerful Goldsteel World, where he was called on to fight alongside ten World Lords under a summoning pact.

    The enemies of the Goldsteel World were equally powerful to their own.

    Both of them had been fighting each other for the sovereignty of a world for close to a century, which then finally sumbed to the Goldsteel World. From then on, they have had total domination over the rich resources of the vassal world.

    The First Acraepoid King was instrumental to that victory.

    Before the pact was made, the First Acraepoid King was able to get one of the World Lords of the Goldsteel World to grant him a favor.

    Gritting his teeth, the First Acraepoid King sighed in a low voice, thinking that this was not worth it, as he threw the pale gold crystal into the ck mes of the altar.

    Plop!

    The mystical energy shed for a moment. After patiently waiting for a while, an obscenely powerful will of a distant world was connected.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, First Acraepoid King, you¡¯ve just left the Goldsteel World recently. Are you thinking abouting back? If you¡¯re feeling bored with your world, I can give you a good price and make you the thirteenth Goldsteel God.¡±

    There were twelve World Lords in the powerful Goldsteel World!

    The altar of the Infernal Spirit World had yet to conjure up a full picture of the powerful will of the Goldsteel World¡¯s image. Yet, the will had arrived sooner than the image, as the brashughter filled the ce.

    It was a warm ordeal as if he were an old friend of the First Acraepoid King.

    The First Acraepoid King shook his head. The powerful World Lord of the Goldsteel World was quite looking forward to the exchange. He had tried to persuade him a few times before.

    ¡°Well, as you know, I still have my tens of millions of citizens with me. Though the Acraepoid World is not as powerful as the Goldsteel World, we are still one of the forces to be reckoned with in this small world cluster.¡±

    The First Acraepoid King¡¯s voice was filled with pride as he politely turned down the invitation of the powerful Goldsteel World Lord.

    ¡°Hmph, then why are you summoning my will! You are going to waste quite a lot of energy contacting me across this boundless space... hmm? Damn it, the summoning energy on your side is rather weak!¡±

    The First Acraepoid King was in shock.

    He had used up so many souls, yet the will of the powerful World Lord could not be stabilized.

    He ced a soul crystal that had many souls stored within it on the altar. The crystal melted away on the altar, releasing tens of thousands of souls. At the same time, he released some principal energy of the dark mes. The massive soul energy began to wrap around the thousand-meter tall altar. Powerful shockwave was released from the soul energy, shaking the whole altar.

    Atst, the descending will of the powerful Goldsteel World began to stabilize.

    Rumble... rumble...

    The altar was shaking continuously. It seemed to be unable to take any more from the descending will of the World Lord known as Power Supreme.

    The thousand-meter tall body of the Goldsteel¡¯s will waspletely made up of golden crystals. He exuded an aura of indestructible toughness, looking brash and reckless. His two feet deftly stomping on the altar.

    The Goldsteel Giant surveyed around the altar. He appeared to feel cramped. He tried to rx to reduce the consumption of souls in the altar.

    ¡°Say it, what is it that made you summon my will?¡±

    The powerful Goldsteel entity¡¯s body was a little hunched. Although the Temple of the First Acraepoid King was huge, it was still smallpared to the powerful will of the Goldsteel entity.

    Standing beside the powerful World Lord, the First Acraepoid King¡¯s three-hundred-meter tall ck mes seemed weak and powerless.

    Raising his pair of blue eyes, the ck mes surrounding the First Acraepoid King¡¯s body were wavering as he tried to keep up with the summoning power of the altar.

    ¡°The Infernal Spirit World has unintentionally made an enemy out of a powerful world. I was hoping that you could get in contact with other powerful World Lords, or even the Eternal Dominators to look for any information regarding this world. As for the price...¡±

    The First Acraepoid King pointed at the mountain of high-powered crystals underneath his feet on top of the altar.

    ¡°Those are the reward you gave to me for the pact, along with your promise of a favor!¡±

    The First Acraepoid King red at the Power Supreme with his pair of blue eyes. He was waiting for his reaction.

    There was not much reaction. Power Supreme collected the mountain-pile of treasures andughed raucously.

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ll say this first: though the Goldsteel World maintains somemunication with Gods among Gods, as well as some Eternal Dominators, but to be noticed by such great existences, they would need to be a world with certain power within their surrounding world clusters. If you¡¯re asking about a weak little world, I will not have the time to entertain your request.¡±

    The First Acraepoid King was happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s no weak little world! It¡¯s a powerful world that rivals the Goldsteel World, there might even be Eternal Dominators or God Among Gods in that powerful world!¡±

    A powerful world with Eternal Dominators?

    Power Supreme¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°How did your world manage to make such a powerful enemy? Hmph, give me the name of the world and I¡¯ll see if I can find out more for you.¡±

    The First Acraepoid King nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°The world is known as the Sorcerer World!¡±

    ¡°The Sorcerer World?¡±

    Power Supreme pondered for a while and shrugged. ¡°Never heard of it. Must be a new world around your world cluster. I¡¯ll ask around from the other World Lords or some Eternal Dominators. I¡¯ll get back to you in fifty years.¡±

    Power Supreme was notfortable in the tight space. He could not wait any longer and dispersed his own body.

    ¡°After this, our soul pact is done.¡±

    Poof! Millions of souls dispersed in a weak wail as they vanished mid-air.

    Looking at the vanished soul energy broke the First Acraepoid King¡¯s heart slightly.

    ¡°Hmph, damn it! I¡¯ll have to get Darkborne, Lightglow and the rest of them to help pay for the price of starting up this altar. Hopefully, Power Supreme will have returned with some good news by then.¡±

    ***

    Fifty yearster.

    In the thousand-meter tall mystical altar, tens of millions of souls were wailing continuously as they circled above the altar. The ck me in the middle of the altar was burning furiously, emitting a mysterious pressure from the center of the altar.

    The First Acraepoid King was bewildered as he eximed. ¡°How could it be, something¡¯s trying to intercept my connecting will?¡±

    Still, there were many souls that were gathering around the altar. Obviously, Power Supreme over at the Goldsteel World was not giving up on making the will connection. The punishment from defying a soul pact is not something to be trifled with!

    There was no escaping fate.

    The price to pay for defying the soul pact would seem almost coincidental, even natural. The punishment woulde back ten-fold of what was promised. It was one of the basic principles of trade between the boundless worlds.

    ¡°Growl...¡±

    The sound of a beast moaning in pain came through. Power Supreme managed to conjure up an image of a head in the Infernal Spirit World.

    The head appeared to be suffering from an unimaginable distortion. His face was hideous.

    ¡°The Sorcerer World is a powerful world that had fled to your part of the world cluster from an unknown world cluster! The great immortal entity said... said...¡±

    As if he was struggling with something, Power Supreme, the World Lord of the Goldsteel World enunciated each word with all his might.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A wrathful voice came from a distance. With an explosive sound, the thousand-meter tall altar which was burning profusely and had tens of millions of souls circling around it shattered.

    Power Supreme, who only managed to conjure up a head, moaned painfully.

    ¡°Argh...damn! You¡¯re on your own now...¡±

    The will of Power Supreme vanished.

    In his utter disappointment, the First Acraepoid King suddenly sensed something. He flew out from the temple and looked at the sky which had suddenly turned dark.

    A thousand-meter long arm was covering what was originally a blue sky above the First Acraepoid King¡¯s Kingdom. The hand that covered the sky was being enveloped and stopped by natural principles of the world which had manifested into physical forms.

    The thousand-meter long arm that blocked out the sun was madepletely of a mixture of energy, flesh, and metal.

    Behind the palm stood the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, whose body was being obscured by the unknown voids.

    ¡°An Eternal Dominator... an Eternal Dominator actually came through here! This...¡±

    An apocalyptic scene was brewing in the Kingdom of the First Acraepoid King.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, in a thundering roar, another thousand-meter long arm appeared and swept down from the sky!

    Seeing this, the First Acraepoid King was terrified out of his wits. He teleported into a deep enve of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Rumble!

    As the huge hand reached to swipe, half of the First Acraepoid King¡¯s pce was leveled to the ground.

    In an instant, the Kingdom of the First Acraepoid King was being torn apart. Lava shot out from the ground. Rays of dimensional ripple mixed in with time warp triggered an unending elemental tide.

    There was a hurricane within the elemental shock, blowing vegetation right off from the ground.

    A palm-mark spanning ten-thousand meters was impressed on the ground of the kingdom. A shockwave spread across each direction. The Infernal Spirit World was on the brink of destruction.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    At the same time, the body that was obscured by the unknown void let out a painful moan.

    A medium-sized world was the toughest ce for an Eternal Dominator to descend upon. The price to pay for descending upon a medium-sized world heedlessly was something that even the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer was unwilling to withstand.

    The Eternal Dominator could descend upon a small world at will and a huge world without much resistance.

    The principle will of the Infernal Spirit World was resisting the foreign entities. It manifested into chains that sliced into the huge arms that were reaching into the Kingdom of the First Acraepoid King. Huge pieces of flesh that were made up of high-powered energy and metal were falling off from the arm.

    With a painful moan, the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer gradually retracted both his hands. The kingdom, which was on the brink of destruction, became ¡®peaceful¡¯ once again.

    ***

    More than thirty yearster.

    As six blood moons appeared in the skies of the Infernal Spirit World, an ominous, sinister, andmanding air covered the whole Infernal Spirit World.

    Like an elegy before the apocalypse!

    The Five Great Kingdoms.

    The elites¡¯ discussion almost always revolved around the world gate cataclysm a century ago and the blood moons that had descended upon them.

    Beneath the Five Great Kingdoms.

    In the Dark Destroyer Kingdom that had been reduced to rubble, underneath the seal of the blue ice me. As the will of the world passed through, tens of millions of blood-red eyes opened up.

    They were the final stand of the world that had been kept by the Infernal Spirit World, the soul ves.

 Chapter 411: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom I

    <h4>Chapter 411: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom I</h4>

    One, two, three, four, five, six.

    A total of six Void Fortresses, filled to the brim with Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and soul ves were about to descend.

    As the Void Fortresses were about to pass through the time gate into the Infernal Spirit World, they dropped their shields. In an instant, a dense crowd of ferocious-looking soul ves spread out from the deck at themand of their masters. They spread out in all directions like floodwater.

    There were a total of more than fifty million soul ves from the six Void Fortresses. As they cast a shadow upon the capital city of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, the thousand-meter-tall me burrows, symbols of their prosperous past, were quiet and empty. The air was intense.

    The Acraepoids knew that the war that would determine the fate of the Acraepoid World had finally arrived!

    In the Void Fortress where ck Isotta was in.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    With his high position due to his Rank-1 Honor Badge, Grimm clutched his Sabbatic Goat Staff as he hovered above, overlooking tens of millions of Acraepoids that were looking at them and the soul ve legions from a distance. Yet, they did not begin their assault immediately as if they were hesitant.

    Hundreds of thirty over meter tall ck-med World Guardians, under the allegiance of both Sky Guardian and Earth Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World that had hundred-meters-tall ck mes, were also looking back at them. Their eyes were filled with malice.

    This...

    So, is this the force of the sorcerers from the mystical Sorcerer World?

    ¡°Caw? Master, look at those Acraepoids, they¡¯re not attacking us at all!¡±

    Little Myna called out in astonishment as it was perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder. It seemed to be puzzled by the scene.

    In the eyes of Little Myna, these Acraepoids were very foolish. Though the gap between their powers were too wide, and there was no way to reverse their fate of being destroyed no matter how hard they tried, but they could at least attack when the forces of the Sorcerer World were most vulnerable during their descent into the world to inflict the highest damage possible.

    There was a standoff between the huge army of Acraepoids that blocked out the sun as well as simrly innumerate Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and soul ve legions.

    The air was utterly intense.

    At the drop of a hat, the battle between the two forces could easily turn thend into a sea of blood. Thend would soon be barren; void of any vegetation. The battle would wipe out what was once the proud, glorious civilization of the Darkborne Kingdom.

    Each Acraepoid, regardless of whether they were warriors,manders, or even nobles, were filled with the anxiety and intensity that weremon before a huge battle.

    They were ready to pay the ultimate price to protect the Acraepoid World they call home, and to spread the beacon of the Acraepoid civilization!

    This price included their own menial lives.

    Only the World Lords who knew more about the secrets of the world held out a slim hope in their mixed feelings of rationality and despair!

    Maybe, they could use their huge wealth and strike up some kind of peace treaty that would allow the Acraepoid Civilization to continue on?

    Wealth was also one of the forces and foundations of a world.

    Through wealth, World Lords could by some means, achieve things that were beyond their physical capacity.

    For example, the Infernal Spirit World could use pacts and easily summon powerful creatures from distant worlds to join in on their fights. After all, it was immense wealth that enabled the ancient sorcerers to shift their world out from its original position.

    However...

    After the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer had broken off all means ofmunications through the void space, their wealth had lost its uses.

    Even a powerful entity like Power Supreme could only get connected to the Infernal Spirit World for a brief moment, other World Lords were not any different.

    The Infernal Spirit World had beenpletely isted.

    Unless they could get the attention of another Eternal Dominator and break apart from this blockade to connect through the void space again, the wealth of the Infernal Spirit World that acted as one of the world¡¯s forces and foundations would be rendered useless.

    At the same time.

    Other than the Burrow World, the Infernal Spirit World had also cultivated massive soul ves in the rest of their enved worlds. They were known by the Acraepoids as God¡¯s Servants.

    As the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer had shut off their means ofmunication through the void space, they were unable to open up the world gate to call in their reinforcements.

    Even though the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer had yet to descend upon the Infernal Spirit World himself, he had already blocked off considerable enemy forces.

    Only with such a mastery of powers would a Level-7 or above creature be known as the Eternal Dominator, the God Among Gods.

    Slowly.

    The congested and messy soul ve legions gradually spread out, connecting the six Void Fortresses in a formation. The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were still holding their ground, waiting patiently.

    Under the watchful eyes of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and soul ves of the six Void Fortresses, a three-hundred-meter tall ck me slowly flew out from the frontlines of the Acraepoid army.

    ¡°Caw? Master, what¡¯s he trying to do?¡±

    The Myna was puzzled.

    This had never happened in any of the ancient sorcerer¡¯s expedition that the Little Myna has been through.

    Since they had no destiny lever, the ancient sorcerers basically brought soul ves that outnumbered them by hundreds or thousands when they descended upon the foreign worlds with various means. Most of the inhabitants of these foreign worlds would lose their will and break down at the first sight of them.

    In the expeditions of the ancient sorcerers, they were only given a general direction and the duration of their expedition was calcted by the millennia. They would conquer worlds upon worlds until the highest Celestial Sorcerer was satisfied and allowed them to return to the Sorcerer World.

    Therefore, some of the ancient sorcerers could still be a Level-1 sorcerer when they first set off for the expedition but woulde back to the Sorcerer World as a great Level-3 sorcerer.

    For most of the ancient sorcerers, if they had participated in just two Demon-hunting expeditions, they would have crossed more than ten worlds.

    For a proper sorcerer with a lifespan of ten thousand years, this was already the limit of discovery.

    It was exactly due to the discovery of the destiny lever that changed the primitive way of the Sorcerer World¡¯s conquest!

    Beneath the pale-grey Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a guess. ¡°Negotiation?¡±

    ¡°Negotiation?!¡±

    The myna screeched. ¡°How foolish are they to face the cruel evolutionary rule of the boundless worlds. If negotiation would work, what¡¯s the point of us gathering so many forces toe here?¡±

    Grimm shook his head. In his heart, he did not agree with what Little Myna said.

    It was not foolish, it was just helplessness.

    If it were not for the Sorcerer World that came into this world cluster using the destiny lever, in the future, no one would ever know if this Infernal Spirit World had developed into a civilization.

    Moreover.

    With the establishment of the Sorcerer¡¯s Alliance, the sorcerers today no longer yed by the same rules as the ancient sorcerers. Little Myna¡¯s views only represented the ruthless rules of the ancient sorcerers.

    If the Infernal Spirit World had not been listed as an enemy by the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, and if the Sorcerer World was not sitting on the brink of the Third Civilizational World, then perhaps the negotiation would work.

    But now...

    Grimm could not help but think about what happened a century ago at the world gate, the words spoken to him by the World Guardian of the Acraepoid World who acted all high and mighty.

    ¡°Give up your foolish resistance.

    ¡°Great warrior from the Burrow World, your persistence has earned the respect of the great Acraepoid¡¯s will. If you have someone to me, me it on your lowly birth in the Burrow World... stop your insolence, the great Acraepoid¡¯s will is not something you can defy. The great Acraepoid¡¯s will shall crush any enemy who dares to stand against us. The Burrow World is not something you can protect.

    ¡°Foolish creature, perhaps you are the strongest of the Burrow World, there might not be anyone who can oppose you there. But in the eyes of the great Acraepoid World, you¡¯re just a puny bug that we can squash at any moment.¡±

    With a coldugh, Grimm and the tens of millions of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers quietly looked ahead.

    ***

    ¡°Venerated Sorcerer World, the Acraepoid World has no intention to make an enemy out of the great Sorcerer World. If the Acraepoid World has offended the great sorcerer¡¯s will in any way, I am ready to give out my wealth in ce of all my citizens aspensation and do my utmost best to de-escte the conflict between our worlds to achieve peace.¡±

    The three-hundred-meter tall ck me was burning profusely in front of the Acraepoid army. It wasmunicating through soul ripples.

    ¡°Heeheeheeheeheehee...¡±

    Even though he had not shown up, ck Isotta¡¯s sinisterughter could already be heard.

    A seventy-meter long giant crocodile, covered in red scales flew up from amongst the hundreds of hideous soul ves.

    On a bone throne on top of the giant crocodile, a sorcerer who was reading his arcane tome in his hands slowly raised his tempestuous eyes to look at the ck me in front of him.

    ¡°Do your best to de-escte the conflict between our worlds?¡±

    ck Isotta spoke out in a demeaning manner.

    On the bone throne of the giant crocodile that was surrounded by the multitudes of soul ves, ck Isotta said each word slowly. Yet, each of his spoken words were like punches to the First Acraepoid King¡¯s chest.

    The seemingly small figure underneath the copsing space...

    That must be it!

    An existence as strong as the World Lord Power Supreme, that must be someone who was more powerful than the World Lord!

    They must not fight!

    After drawing a deep breath, the blue-eyed First Acraepoid King was trying to calm himself down. In a low voice, he spoke,¡± Yes, I will do my utmost best.¡±

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, how would you do your utmost best? Tell us, and I will consider it ordingly.¡±

    As if he had taken an interest, ck Isotta ced the arcane tome behind his back. The frail corner of his lip curled up in a sinister twist. He closed his eyes slightly and reclined back on his bone throne.

    ck Isotta seemed ready to listen and make his judgment.

    It was serious business indeed.

    The First Acraepoid King tried to lower himself down. He raised his pair of blue eyes to look at ck Isotta and spoke slowly. ¡°A piece of World Lord crystal that still has ny percent energy, fifty million soul essences, a hundred thousand pieces of high-quality Blood Jades, high-quality...¡±

    As ck Isotta had not shown any sign of eptance, the First Acraepoid King did not dare to stop. He listed out more and more of his immense wealth.

    At this moment, each word that came out from his mouth felt like a drop of blood.

    asionally, the First Acraepoid King would look at ck Isotta, whose eyes were still closed as he sat on top of the bone throne underneath the copsing space.

    There was no reaction from ck Isotta. He was slumpingzily on the bone throne, and he appeared to be asleep.

    Still, the First Acraepoid King dared not stop. He only wished that his opponent would look at him, satisfied with his conditions.

    Time passed by gradually.

    Never in his life had the First Acraepoid King felt more humiliated.

    In front of his hundreds of millions of citizens, and in front of his immensely powerful enemies, he was selling out the great treasures that had been painstakingly collected by the Acraepoid World, and also... the pride and honor of the Acraepoid¡¯s will.

    The First Acraepoid King had no courage to defy them resolutely. He knew it would mean certain death.

    ¡°...fifteen Fragments of the Trapped Ground Air, seven hundred Lavaflow Crystals...¡±

    A few hoursses had passed. The wealth of the First Acraepoid King was dwindling. Yet, ck Isotta did not seem to have any reaction at all. His expectation was bing higher.

    ¡®Go on and agree to it already!¡¯

    The First Acraepoid King wasmenting in his heart.

    Suddenly, a strange ripple of will appeared.

    Hum...

    On top of the Void Fortress, above the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and the thousands of three-hundred meter long voidships, an invisible sorcerer¡¯s barrier was established.

    It was a sess! The principal will of the Sorcerer World was able to prate into the world.

    At the same time, ck Isotta opened his eyes slowly. In a ruthless manner, he said,¡± Hmph, how dare you use what¡¯s going to be ours anyway as your salvation? Looks like you have no intention of seeking peace...¡±

    ck Isotta did not care for the First Acraepoid King¡¯s panicked howls and lifted his hand.

    ck Isotta¡¯s voice was unnaturally calm. ¡°Destroy this world.¡±

 Chapter 412: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom II

    <h4>Chapter 412: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom II</h4>

    ¡°Charge...¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Troops of Light and Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerersmanded a mighty army of hundreds and thousands of soul ves, like roaring tides gushing towards the Acraepoid army.

    Dark Sorcerers rose high up in the sky one by one, transforming each of them into burning meteors with trailing tails, they tore through the sky and sped downwards towards the towers of Fiery Burrows which were thousands of meters tall, the once rich and wealthy Darkborne Kingdom.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Following the cruel orders of the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, the Acraepoid King felt that he had betrayed the great Acraepoid¡¯s will and dignity, fooledpletely by the other party, an indescribable feeling of humiliation and anger started to implode inside the Acraepoid King.

    ¡°Roar! You evil sorcerer, if it¡¯s a war you want, it¡¯s a war you¡¯ll get! You shall receive the rage of the great Acraepoid will!¡±

    As the Acraepoid King roared, the enraged Acraepoid King pulled out a ckme Sword about two hundred meters long from the ck fireball, and darted towards ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    It moved at an incredible speed!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Almost at the same time, the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, the Lightglow Infernal God, the Darkglow Infernal God, the Sky Guardian, and the Earth Guardian, five ck fireballs of a few hundred meters tall, together with a few billion Acraepoids, rushed out mightily from the Acraepoid camp from behind.

    ¡°The rage of the Acraepoid will? Kekekeke, from what I see, you¡¯re just some bugs that are cowering in fear under the sorcerers¡¯ will, kekekekekeke...¡±

    ck Isottaughed and the army of monster ves clustered around him could not stop trembling, it seemed as if they were shaking in fear.

    Slowly, as the surrounding space kept copsing and distorting, ck Isotta arose from his skeleton throne, looking at the six ck fireballs that were flying towards him, with his eyes taunting them.

    At the same time.

    The shivering army of monster ves seemed to have received some kind of order, as they quickly dispersed from ck Isotta¡¯s side. It was as if they were fleeing for their lives.

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, an endless, ghastly, cold and violent pure ck energy burst from ck Isotta¡¯s body, in just a few moments, he had transformed into a three-hundred-meter tall ck giant.

    High up in the sky, the clouds in the Infernal World distorted, a beam of ck light from an unknown ce of magic rained down upon ck Isotta¡¯s gigantic body, and the ck giant continued to expand at an unbelievable speed!

    Five hundred meters, six hundred meters, seven hundred meters, eight hundred meters, nine hundred meters...

    It kept expanding to the point where the Acraepoid King thought that this was just an illusion, the closer he got to ck Isotta, the smaller he became.

    ¡°Keke, don¡¯t fight! The World Lord¡¯s soul is mine!¡±

    Suddenly, a three-hundred-meter figure of a pale white skeleton appeared from the shadows like a wave, ck smog gushed out continuously from the skeleton sword in its hands, its body was like an illusion, as it moved towards the Acraepoid King with incredible speed.

    The Acraepoid King who was fighting against a yellow sand giant was shocked and he quickly defended himself with the Infernal de.

    Crash!

    The sh of great energy blew the low-level beings within a thousand-meter radius hundreds of meters away.

    He felt startled deep down, he did not expect the sorcerer to be a great ¡°Sorcerer God¡± that wasparable with the Acraepoid King¡¯s strength.

    He spoke unwillingly in a deep voice, ¡°As for your soul, I am also quite interested.¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Mand Stigmata Sorcerer who had transformed into the yellow sand giant huffed cooly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡±

    After that, the yellow sandy giant copsed and scattered all over the ce, on the way it killed a few thousand low-level Acraepoid fighters, and stopped the Infernal World¡¯s Earth Guardian who, together with the Darkglow Infernal God, had besieged Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.

    Yellow sand and ck mes scattered around, Mand Stigmata Sorcerer looked over to the two-hundred-meter tall, human-shaped monster with spiky bones protruding from its entire body.

    ¡°Ivory Fort, that Darkglow Infernal God is yours, I helped you stop the World Guardian, and finished off five hundred thousand ves that I owe you, what say you?¡±

    As the spiky monster blocked the Infernal de, heughed out loud.

    ¡°Hahahaha, excellent!¡±

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer agreed.

    Sorcerers were the most annoyed by World Guardians during expeditions, as it possessed incredible strength, killing it would not be beneficial, the scale between effort and reward was clearly imbnced, tipping heavily towards the former.

    The Sky Guardian of the Infernal World was being kept in check by Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Whether it was a coincidence or not, at that very moment on the battlefield, there were a total of six World-Lord-level beings from both the Infernal World and the Sorcerer World.

    However, even though the numbers were equal, the power of the World Lords...

    ¡°Kekekeke...¡±

    ck Isotta roared as the pure ck giant stood in the center of the battlefield, swinging its arm across thend. Its attack was blocked by the Acraepoid King¡¯s ck fireballs, but the shockwave from the energy converged into a fan-shaped paper, expanding out to a few thousand meters away.

    Buzz...

    The elemental shockwave rolled like ripples in water, the Acraepoids high in the sky fell, or were imploded and vanquished, covering the sky in blood mist and minced meat.

    This was merely the consequence of this powerful Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s inadvertent actions.

    Boom!

    The Acraepoid King seemed to be using a trick to exert more power in a short amount of time, the three-hundred-meter ck fireball then became just a blur, together with the sound of an explosion, it shed onto ck Isotta¡¯s body.

    Arge amount of Infernal Power and ck Isotta¡¯s pure ck energy sttered everywhere.

    ck Isotta who had transformed into the giant was driven back a few steps, but it did not seem like he had sustained much damage.

    As for the Acraepoid King, he was clearly aiming from ck Isotta¡¯s actual body.

    He noticed that his full power attack did nothing more than push him back a few steps and huffed in frustration, ¡°Damn it¡±. He decided to not stay for long, and to find another chance to attack.

    ¡°ck Isotta Boundary.¡±

    The towering ck Isotta giant cast a hundred-meter spell, and growled deeply.

    At this moment, it was as though the Acraepoid King had seen a strange universe that was iprehensibly slowly ovepping with himself.

    It almost seemed like everything around him had transformed into an upgraded version of the Towers of Ruins of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, inexplicable phenomena started urring one by one.

    Strange illusions that were half-real, half-blurry surrounded him like lost souls, but he could not detect any soul energying from them.

    In some worlds, the Acraepoid King, who used soul and fire energy, was able to restrain beings that looked like mysterious souls without bodies.

    Suddenly, the Acraepoid King sensed something, he turned his head and looked up to the sky.

    ¡°T-This... This is... the Endless Dominion?¡±

    In the sky, a colossal giant eye about thousands of meters wide was squinting slightly, it looked around with interest, as if it were looking through the opening of a bottle to see what was happening in the world.

    ¡°No, this is an illusion!¡±

    Based on his extensive experience, and numerous expeditions throughout the world, the Acraepoid King possessed its own knowledge of the World.

    Even though he was in a strange situation that he could not understand, the Acraepoid King still maintained his awareness and reasoning from his own world.

    ¡°This powerful God of the Sorcerers World actually affected my soul sensors, and has blocked me from the awareness of the surrounding world? What is this power? Is this a special branch of the soul energy, or did he ovep a world of illusion?¡±

    Around the Acraepoid King, the dead Acraepoids, sorcerers and monster ves, were all resurrected from the dead, and they were looking at him with empty eyes.

    These distorted illusions, rushed towards the Acraepoid King¡¯s three-hundred-meter ze like moths to a me.

    ¡°Hmm... This isn¡¯t an illusion?!¡±

    The Acraepoid King sensed his soul energy being depleted at an incredible speed, these inexplicable phenomena were actually real, and would not stop attacking him, continuously wearing him down.

    An illusion of a monster ve which had its body mashed with an encephalon cow was using the ws on its wings to crawl, screeching hoarsely as it made its way towards the Acraepoid King.

    Boom!

    The Acraepoid King shed with his Infernal Sword, killing the monster, as for the smaller illusions, they were swept away by an Infernal Soul explosion.

    Some illusions tried to escape, but the Acraepoid King swung his sword, the sh was followed by a wave of zing Infernal Soul me and they were all wiped out mercilessly!

    ¡°Strange, they¡¯re weak...¡±

    The Acraepoid King muttered.

    ¡°Kekekeke, ck Isotta True Power!¡±

    Suddenly, a light beam of ck energy shot out from the iris of the squinting colossal eye in the sky, the terrifying light beam had caused the manifestation of World Law chains that bound towards the light beam.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Acraepoid King howled.

    This energy light beam was too frightening, even afteryers of weakening from the World Energy, this was not something he could face head on by himself.

    This was the power of the Endless Dominion?

    A desperate sense of life or death caused the Acraepoid King to start resisting with all its might, and the Level-5 World Lord started to burn through its own source of power.

    At this moment, it suddenly saw a different world.

    ¡°An illusion!¡±

    The battlefield was still the battlefield, but now there were no revived corpses, the sky was still the sky, but the freakish eye was no longer there.

    However!

    The ck Isotta True Power was real, and it was shooting from the fingertips of the towering ck giant that ck Isotta transformed into as heughed darkly.

    The light beam was about a hundred meters in diameter, its power was as strong as the Prodigious Shatterer!

    Boom...

    After exhausting his Extreme Energy, the Acraepoid King was hit by the wave of energy causing him to lose about half of his three-hundred-meter-tall ck fireballs.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    The Acraepoid King howled in pain, and suddenly took out a Ripple Flower that was continuously billowing.

    An indescribable energy was being released by the waves that were appearing out of nowhere from the flower, and without hiding their feelings, the entire battlefield, be it the World Lords, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the Acraepoid generals, fighters, or the soul ves, all of them trembled as they looked over.

    The Acraepoid King used the flower to supply the ck fireball parts that were blown away by the ck Isotta True Power.

    ¡°World Lord of the Sorcerers World, this is an Eternal Fountain Ripple Flower that I, using the ve world as an exchange, obtained from the God of Gods! Today, you shall pay for what you have done.¡±

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer who transformed into a giant, looked as if he was shocked by the Eternal Fountain Ripple Flower, his eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    The Acraepoid King, while burning out its source of power, was controlling the Eternal Fountain Ripple Flower, and with a never before momentum rushed over.

    A grand, incredible energy made a loud bang, the space within a ten thousand radius shattered like ss, and continuously made shattering cracking sounds.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ck Isotta howled.

    However, in the next moment, the Infernal Sword that was supported by the Eternal Fountain pierced through ck Isotta¡¯s chest without much trouble, the sword tip emerged from his back, the Infernal Energy and Eternal Fountain tormented the ck giant and formed irreparable damage.

    The Acraepoid King was a little surprised, was it so easy to defeat such a strong World Lord?

    This...

    ¡°Keke, kekekekeke! Ivory Fort, the debt of opening the World Gate of the Burrow World has been repaid.¡±

    ck Isotta¡¯s evilugh echoed through the air, as rings of ck wave burst out from his body.

    The Acraepoid King could not believe what was happening...

    His own Eternal Fountain Sword, was pierced into the Darkglow Infernal God¡¯s chest, and all around him, the Acraepoid army looked at him like he was a monster.

    ¡°Acraepoid King, your soul was hypnotized...¡±

    The Darkglow Infernal God muttered his final words in a weak voice, and slowly his body shattered like ss.

    The Acraepoid King turned around, and only at this moment he felt that even the sky seemed to have turned grey, filled with much hopelessness and anguish.

    ¡°Two mirages!?¡±

    In the first mirage, the strange phenomenon was just the Acraepoid King massacring the surrounding Acraepoids in the real world.

    After the first mirage had unfolded, then came the second mirage where the Acraepoid King murdered the Darkglow Infernal God with his own hands!

    ¡°Kekekeke, why don¡¯t you give your best guess? Are you under the third mirage? Kekekekeke...¡±

    ck Isotta stood tall in the air, as he smirked wickedly, a ck bat about a hundred meters big appeared, and started to fly towards the Acraepoid King.

    The Acraepoid King trembled with fear, he did not know what to do.

 Chapter 413: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom III

    <h4>Chapter 413: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom III</h4>

    As the Stigmata Sorcerer and the World Lord collided in battle, whether they were from the Infernal World or the Sorcerers World, low-level beings should automatically avoid them.

    If not they would be an example of what would happen if the World Lords¡¯ shockwave were to hit them.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerer army was lined up neatly and in order, ten thousand people in one array, and there were about five hundred arrays, rings of Elemental Light were like ribbons, gathering from all directions.

    Three-hundred-meter long shark-shaped voidships were parked around the phnx of Light Sorcerers.

    The ship¡¯s main cannon copsed into a giant cannon, its head on strength was enough to threaten the World Lord, whereas the few ten-meter long Light Swords and ten sub-cannons on the robotic arm were not to be underestimated as well.

    As for the savage, ferocious looking monster soul ves, based on Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge authority intel, there were more or less five million of them, half of them were contributions from the six Stigmata Sorcerers, or the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer.

    With such immense power, and the same immeasurable number of Acraepoids present, it was a war that was ten times grander than that expedition to fend off Amonros in the Shadow World exploding on the battlefield.

    The sorcerers¡¯ army and the Acraepoid army crashed vehemently into each other, and the sky was suddenly dyed in a mixture of blood red and bright mes.

    Under the Sorcerer¡¯s Will, therge herd of savage monster ves covered the sky and blocked daylight, cramming against each other, ripping flesh and blood out of the even grander scale of Acraepoids.

    After a few elemental waves, big pieces of sorcery appeared, and covered the Acraepoid army, which was then followed by the tyrannical bombing from the ships.

    Sometimes some stronger Acraepoid nobles were able to break through the monster soul ve army, and make their way to the Demon Light Sorcerer army.

    Be it the distorted dimension above the clouds, or high up in the sky below the clouds, or lower down in the sky, disastrous ughtering was happening everywhere.

    This meant that the shadows of the Acraepoid Will and the Sorcerer¡¯s Will were emerging, fighting against each other.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Dark Sorcerers transformed into fireballs, and dashed towards the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital from high up in the sky, their sorcerer barriers leaving long trails of mes, gliding through the sky.

    Boom, boom...

    On such a terrible and grand battlefield, a few voidships would explode from the inside.

    If not they would break into half, or explode into fragments, the remains that were still burning with fiery mes would fall onto the ground.

    At the same time, the Acraepoid nobles and World Guardians had transformed into ck fireballs. Their loss was unfathomable, in a battle of millions in numbers, even the presence of a Level-3 being was not enough.

    Normal Acraepoid generals and fighters had wings that allowed them to fly, but the number of deaths of the normal Acraepoids without any ranks were of such a tremendous scale that it felt as if the sky was raining.

    The only thing was that the falling rain was nothing but blood and gore.

    Huff...

    With his sorcerer barrier rubbing against the surrounding violent waves of elemental energy, in the sky that was slightly tinted red, Grimm had transformed into one of the millions of meteor fireballs, flying towards the ground.

    Right when the Dark Sorcerers were still up in the sky rushing downwards to the ground, arge number of Acraepoids suddenly came forward to stop them.

    ¡°Young master, over there! Be careful!¡±

    On Grimm¡¯s shoulder, Myna¡¯s ws held onto Grimm¡¯s cloak tightly, one of its wings was pointed towards an Acraepoid army led by a ck me that was a few hundred meters away.

    Slowly turning his head, under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s Ice and Fire eyes looked over.

    It was a defence troop led by the Infernal World Guardian!

    Right then, there was Grimm who was a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge who hade to attack the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, along with Wicky, Solumn, Millie, udia, as well as the hundreds of other Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who respected him and followed him there. They were certainly not short of Level-2 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, high up in the sky there was another unit of about a thousand Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, also there to attack the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, that came dashing down from above.

    This unit was dashing in from a different angle than Grimm¡¯s troop, and they shed with the Acraepoid army that was led by the World Guardian earlier than Grimm¡¯s troop did.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The Acraepoids had a brief intense sh with the Dark Sorcerers who had transformed into fireballs, some of the diving fireballs were extinguished, most of them continued diving downwards.

    As for the Acraepoids, there was mostly gravel left in the sky after the fireball had charged into them, leaving only a few Acraepoids and the World Guardian fleeing in a panic.

    The sky was full of Dark Sorcerers that had transformed into fireballs. They started to attack, like countless meteors, lighting up the Dark Destroyer Kingdom like it was the end of the world.

    ¡°Caw? Young master, there¡¯s another trooping from over there!¡±

    Myna pointed in another direction of the Acraepoids who were howling and pping their wings towards them.

    However this army did not have a World Guardian with them so regardless of number, or their overall strength, they were iparable with the previous army.

    After all, most of the Acraepoids were in the sky at the moment, facing against the Light Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were far stronger than the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, and also the ferocious monster ves that were attacking like raging tides.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Grimm huffed coldly under the Mask of Truth, his eyes were ice cold as he waved the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hand, and called out to the hundreds of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers behind him, ¡°Separate them!¡±

    A loud bang sounded.

    A high density shock beam was released from the Sabbatic Goat Staff. Right after destroying an Acraepoid¡¯s sword and its entire body, his barrier that could defend up to thousands of degrees of attack knocked away two other Acraepoids, and he continued diving towards the Dark Destroyer Kingdom while burning with fiery zes.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers behind Grimm did the exact same thing.

    In just a short moment, the Acraepoid army that nned to stop them waspletely defeated by Grimm and the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were rushing downwards.

    Bang...

    There was a sudden change in the battle in the sky, Grimm, who was transformed as a diving fireball, could not help but take a peek.

    ck Isotta who had transformed into the colossal giant towered in the sky, he seemed invincible and absolutely domineering.

    To the Acraepoids of this world, ck Isotta was like a demon king from another world in the fictional stories that hade to invade their world, ast boss kind of demon king that the protagonist of the story would face in thest stage after having ughtered and passed through different trials.

    It was a shame, as reality and fictional stories were two different worlds.

    Fairy tales could never rece the cruelty of reality.

    To the average World Lord, a normal World Guardian or a Level-3 being was more than enough to be a threat.

    But to ck Isotta right now...

    As the gigantic mysterious sorcerer book opened up, it sucked in arge number of Acraepoids, sometimes whenrge numbers of Acraepoids started to attack, ck Isotta merely waved its colossal arms in irritation,pletely annihting them.

    Every movement from him meant the death of hundreds of Acraepoids.

    The strange thing was, the Acraepoid King who was the strongest Infernal World Lord, had actually started to massacre the Acraepoids by its side.

    After the Acraepoid King hadmited genocide, it was attacked by ck Isotta, while dispersing arge amount of Infernal Energy, it then started to mumble in a strange manner.

    Even though they were far apart, an incredible and unbelievable majestic energy appeared and it made Grimm¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    The Acraepoid King had summoned a giant Water Sword.

    Following the shattering sound in the surrounding space, the Acraepoid King seemed to have gone insane, and proceeded to kill another Infernal World Lord easily, the battle in the sky was thrown into confusion and disarray.

    Grimm inhaled sharply.

    The high level battle between the World Lords up in the sky was not something that Grimm could figure out, to Grimm, the best thing to do was to avoid it as long as possible.

    As he calmed himself down, Grimm stopped paying attention to the big battle, and started focusing on finishing his own mission.

    He skimmed through the battlefield and already knew that they had the upper hand regardless of which battle it was, be it the battle between the Stigmata Sorcerers and Infernal World Guardians, or the battle between the Light Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and countless Acraepoids.

    ¡°Grimm, who is that over there?¡±

    Millie with a sorcerer barrier around her asked. She had also transformed into a ming meteor and was diving down together with him.

    Through the rough friction between the sorcerer barrier and the mes in the space around them, Millie was asking about the savage beings that were rushing towards the sky just as they were heading towards the ground.

    Magic power surged from the Mask of Truth.

    The Eagle Eye technique was casted, and Grimm was shocked to see armies of millions of various types of red-eyed savage beasts spawning from nowhereing from the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, ready to face the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were diving down from the sky. Grimm¡¯s face darkened at this sight.

    ¡°Soul ves, they¡¯re soul ves of the Infernal World!¡±

    Wicky, Solumn, and udia became pale simultaneously.

    Even though they had heard Grimm talk about controlling soul ves in the Infernal World, seeing it for real right now was another thing, they could not help but feel unnerved.

    Controlling soul ves had always been the Sorcerer Civilization¡¯s technique, or the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ battle strategy.

    It was also one of the signs of war systems in the civilized world of the Sorcerers World.

    Through the continuous process of enving new soul ves, the Sorcerers World had plundered more than the loss of world domination, and they would continue to grow even stronger.

    This was the sorcerer¡¯s war system in most sorcerers¡¯ understanding, and was also the reason why sorcerers were recognized as ve World Lords.

    And right now, when low-level sorcerers had seen that other worlds also had a prototype of the same war strategies, it would be a hindrance not knowing what strength it held, a thought suddenly urred to them.

    If this world was allowed to develop and grow stronger, would the daye when the sorcerers would be enved by the World Lord?

    Knowing the sad and pitiful fate of a ve, sorcerers as ve owners could not care less, under the condition that the sorcerers were the Eternal ve Owners.

    Perhaps, the reason why the Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer listed this world as an enemy, was this?

    The Dark Destroyer Kingdom.

    The red-eyed soul ves were divided into hundreds of units, countless of them almost blocking out the sky as they dashed forward, the smaller troops probably only had a few thousand monster ves, but the bigger ones had about hundreds and thousands of them!

    Right below Grimm¡¯s unit, there was a big group of a hundred thousand monster ves, each with blood-red eyes as they pounced upwards, trying to stop the few Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers in Grimm¡¯s unit from advancing forcefully.

 Chapter 414: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom IV

    <h4>Chapter 414: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom IV</h4>

    ¡°Darn, damn it!¡±

    Wicky was holding a massive sledgehammer taller than he was. This colossal man gained more strength when he was closer to the ground. Ultimately, his power hit the pinnacle as both of his feet were nted firmly in the soil.

    However, everyone was still moderately far from the ground of the Infernal Spirit World.

    With the menacing advancement of thousands of Soul ves, as Level-1 Demon-Hunters, all five of them had no confidence in facing the threat unharmed.

    Something was not right!

    Mysterious ck mist circled Solumn¡¯s body after he gave a low growl. A pair of bat wings stretched out from Solumn¡¯s back, a loud pop then followed.

    An unknown desperation and destion filled the air.

    Solumn gradually opened up one eye after another. The eyes were on his forehead, face, hands, and every part of his body, turning him into a multi-eyed monster. Solumn stretched out his hand and withdrew a blue lightsaber from one of his eyes.

    Grimm shifted his eyes under the Mask of Truth, he was focused entirely on Solumn

    ¡°As expected, this is a creature from the Spectral Unknown World, fused as one with Solumn, or maybe Solumn himself is a monster, reborn as a sorcerer in the Sorcerer World!¡±

    As an official sorcerer, Grimm made assumptions about Solumn¡¯s Immortal body ability.

    Swoosh!

    Shielded by his sorcerer¡¯s barrier, Solumn dashed with incredible speed towards Grimm and yelled, ¡°I shall clear the path!¡±

    ¡°Caw? Are you crazy, do you want to die?¡±

    Nobody told Little Myna about Solumn¡¯s ability, Immortal Body.

    ¡°So be it.¡±

    Due to the urgency of the situation, Grimm did not exin to Little Myna. He nodded in the direction of Solumn, then retreated slightly, making Solumn the front liner of the remaining hundreds of Demon-Hunters.

    ¡°Hehe, dear master Grimm, atst, we can fight together side by side.¡±

    Such a seductive voice! Grimm¡¯s face turned slightly as his pair of ice and fire eyes scanned through the Mask of Truth. It was udia drifting closer with her clouds of pink mist, hiding numerous scorpions underneath it.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grimm nodded in response. Meanwhile, Little Myna shouted out loud.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, dear Millie, it looks like we are going to be fighting alongside each other.¡±

    Little Myna howled at Millie on the other end.

    With her greyish hair floating in the wind, Millie turned over and gave him a cold smirk.

    Staring at the impending, intimidating, and advancing group of Infernal Spirit World Soul ves, Grimm took a deep breath.

    He wondered how many of his remaining one hundred Demon-hunters squad would survive this forceful breakthrough.

    While he was busy with his thoughts...

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Suddenly, numerous sorcerer¡¯s barriers appeared beside Grimm. Due to the friction in the air, they were covered in mes, leaving a long trail of fire behind. Shocked, Grimm studied his surroundings under his Mask of Truth.

    Every Dark Demon-Hunter that was instructed to attack the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital had changed their course and gathered themselves at the same spot. Their determination was unified, to crush the defense set by the Soul ves.

    It was as if they had received the same instruction, to charge into a defense army of ten thousand Soul ves beneath them.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    A Level-3 Great Sorcererughed as he sliced his way through the air at incredible speed. His screeching voice was unbearable.

    This Level-3 Great Sorcerer was far behind a few seconds ago, and now he was in front of Solumn, slicing his way through the defense line of the Soul ve army.

    The old sorcerer was surrounded by arge skull-like phantom image. He raised his magic staff and extended it out of his sorcerer¡¯s barrier. It caused friction in the air and a glimpse of dark-reddish depressing dim light could be seen.

    Bam, bam, bam, bam, bam, bam...

    The sorcerer¡¯s barrier knocked out many of the monster ves, then suddenly, a moring bright red ray shot it way out from the top of the magic staff.

    After a dull explosion, the defending army imploded into flesh and blood, and the Level-3 Great Sorcerer sessfully prated the defense of the Soul ves, marching towards the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital.

    Under the leadership of this dominant Level-3 Great Sorcerer, there were few hundreds of Level-2 and Level-3 Dark Demon-Hunters following his footsteps upon the breakthrough of the Infernal Spirit World and continued their march towards the Soul ve defense beneath them.

    Vaguely noticeable, some scenes were neglected.

    A small portion of Demon-Hunters did not manage to break through, destroyed by the overwhelming monsters. Their sorcerer¡¯s barriers were torn, and their bodies were shredded into pieces, fed to the beasts surrounded them.

    Demon-Hunters from all sides gathered with Grimm and his small hundred-man squad. The number exceeded ten thousand, leaving trails of mes across the sky.

    High above in the sky was the fierce battle between Bright Demon-Hunters and the Acraepoid Army, while down on the ground was the vast Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital, signifying the prosperous Acraepoid Civilization.

    Grimm took a deep breath and yelled.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    The dense cloud of Dark Demon-Hunters dived from the middle of the sky. Once they broke through the Soul ves¡¯ defenses, everyone gathered at a low-range altitude within three kilometers and was ready topletely destroy the mission target... Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital.

    Those me Burrows towered at the height of kilometers tall.

    From the mere grandeur of its building, it could even be taller than the average height of a Sorcerer¡¯s Tower.

    Of course, these buildings were built for residential purposes by Acraepoids. They did not have more practical significance than a Sorcerer¡¯s Tower.

    Level-1 Wild Instinct, activate!¡±

    Dense ck scales covered Grimm¡¯s body, exuding an intense metallic luster. Taller and thinner, Grimm was vigorously wild.

    As his magic power spiked, his sorcerer¡¯s barrier was instantly consolidated to its highest level.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A long-tailed creepy metallic monster leaped into the air with one gigantic w and one small w. Its six-meter-long body shed onto Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier with a bang of metallic friction sound.

    Snorting lightly, Grimm shifted his diving angle slightly, proceeding to ignore these separate side attacks.

    His only goal was to break through the defenseyer made of a hundred thousand Soul ves.

    Huff! Puff!

    Two ugly skinless green gas breathing creatures elerated towards Grimm like a cannonball. Once they were close to Grimm, they unfurled themselves. With dozens of soft tentacles connected to each other by ayer of translucent film, they looked like an umbre.

    St! The two creatures stuck themselves on Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier.

    The faint green breath corroded the sorcerer¡¯s barrier effectively, caused it to dim from time to time. At the same time, the two monsters exerted their tentacles to break the sorcerer¡¯s barrier, changing its shape as if it was a balloon being pinched.

    Grimm¡¯s eye moved under the Mask of Truth. He could no longer ignore the attacks.

    ¡°Repulsive force!¡±

    Whoosh! Eternal me burned on the top of the Sabbatic Goat Staff. Grimm waved his magic staff fiercely, covering himself in a sea of fire.

    Bam! Bam!

    Struck by Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff, the two skinless monsters were sted away in mes, moaning while falling into the crowded sea of monsters.

    Grimm replenished his sorcerer¡¯s barrier with magic power, gradually regaining its brightness.

    Slosh... Elements of Ice and Fire flowed onto the top of Sabbatic Goat¡¯s skull, merging perfectly into a dark red energy ball.

    Roar!

    On the other side, Wicky growled. Ching! The metal monster that attacked Grimm was hit by a sledgehammer, entirely distorted by the strike.

    All these small attacks dyed Wicky from following Grimm. Even his direction began to deviate from Grimm.

    Millie followed Solumn. The duo began to pierce through the dense Soul ves defense, a step ahead of Grimm.

    ¡°Hehe, master Grimm, it seems like it¡¯s just two of us left.¡±

    Not in the mood to entertain udia, Grimm nodded in response. He gazed upon the sea of Soul ve defense, pointed his magic staff at the weak point caused by the attack of a Level-3 Great Sorcerer before them.

    ¡°There!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Arge pink swirl formed in front of udia. Her magic staff started to move like a scorpion¡¯s tail.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After the duo elerated to maximum speed, Grimm growled, ¡°Firest!¡±

    A dark-red light beam sted towards the weak point of the sea of Soul ves. Boom! Waves of me spread fiercely, consuming arge number of low-level ves.

    me waves cleared the path of small monsters. Shielded by their sorcerer¡¯s barriers, Grimm and udia rushed into the sea of fire.

    Covered by scales, Grimm¡¯s palm firmly sped onto his Sabbatic Goat Staff, repelling every approaching soul ve in the sea of fire. They gave everything they had to move at full speed.

    ¡°Master Grimm, hurry up, get out of here!¡±

    Surrounded by ferocious monsters in the sea of fire, Little Myna screamed nervously in the sorcerer¡¯s barrier.

    With a whirr, Grimm¡¯s sight became clear once again. The surrounding fire closed behind Grimm, decimating every pursuing Soul ve.

    On the ground was the metropolis made of more than ten thousand me Burrows. Grimm¡¯s eyes were no longer blocked from its view.

 Chapter 415: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom V

    <h4>Chapter 415: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom V</h4>

    ¡°Hmmm? Those are...¡±

    Every me Burrow of Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital was at least a few hundred meters tall, harboring more than ten thousand Acraepoids.

    Each me Burrow¡¯s general construct was a regr cylindrical shape with a narrow top and a wide bottom, weathered with the fire-red mud unique to this world. Its architecture was solid.

    Dark Demon-Hunters dived down from the Void Fortresses at a high altitude, piercing through theyers of element waves, clouds, Acraepoid interception, and the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s Soul ve defense. Finally, they could have an unobstructed view of the me Burrows.

    The top part of the me Burrows looked slightly different from Grimm¡¯s previous visits through the World Gate.

    On the top of the me Burrows, numerous meatballs with diameters ranging from ten meters to one hundred meters were constantly wriggling, continuously feeding on the blood and corpses falling from the sky.

    ¡°Master, I have a bad feeling about this...¡±

    Little Myna, too, noticed the newfound creepy giant meatballs.

    Whoosh! udia had caught up to Grimm in her burning sorcerer¡¯s barrier, caused by the intense air friction. She gazed upon the meatballs too.

    ¡°Apparently, the Soul ve defense is a long-established arrangement. It seems that the Dark Demon-Hunters are going topletely destroy the me Burrows within the Capital of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom. ¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid so.¡±

    Grimm nodded. Under the Mask of Truth, his eyes searched for the building that resembled a temple mentioned by Nairo.

    Nevertheless, the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital was too vast for a one-man search.

    As Grimm dove further down, there was not a single unique building within Grimm¡¯s sight except the me Burrows.

    Glup, glup, glup...

    Some giant meatballs seemed to have absorbed enough flesh, thus intensifying their wriggling movements.

    Under such circumstances, it was well understood among Demon-Hunters that they were to expect the worst and prepare their defenses. They would have to continue the dive with extra caution.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Surprisingly, these fiercely moving meatballs ejected flesh and blood masses into the sky, ignoring the attacks of the Dark Demon-Hunters.

    Immediately afterunching these flesh balls, the meatballs continued to absorb the flesh falling from the sky.

    ¡°These creatures are definitely Infernal Spirit World¡¯s strategic bioweapon, our mission now...¡±

    Grimm tried to finish his sentence, yet he was stopped by a radiant burst on his sorcerer¡¯s barrier. Grimm sensed the sudden rm as his expression went dark. udia felt the same, as she tried to change the direction of her dive.

    After a few moments.

    Hum...

    After an incredibly depressing silence, a dark red beam of energy burst out and shocked everybody.

    Boom!

    The dark red energy beam was only over ten meters long when ejected from the Void Fortress. It became more than two hundred meters long when it hit the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital. The earth trembled instantly.

    The beam of energy destroyed everything in its path. Soul ves, the Acraepoid humanoids, and the me Burrows, all vaporized and disappeared, erased from existence.

    Boom!

    The destruction was done in just mere seconds. It left a trail ofva that was a hundred meters thick and ten thousand meters long. Grooves that were filled with magma were created in the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital.

    The chasm was hundreds of meters deep, filled with magma that had been incinerated.

    The gigantic Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital seemed to be severely cut open with one straight scar.

    In an instant, more than a hundred me Burrows werepletely destroyed.

    Other me Burrows that were not destroyed by the Prodigious Shatterer were thrown into panic and chaos. Most of the pregnant royal Acraepoids were crying and pping their wings, desperately trying to escape, then boom! The me Burrows copsed and were reduced to ruins.

    ¡°Demons! Oh, mighty Infernal God, this is a Demon¡¯s Invasion...¡±

    ¡°Woo... Mummy...¡±

    The sounds of wailing, crying, and screaming were neverending.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With the massive chaos unfolding in the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital, tens of thousands of Dark Demon-Hunters dived from the sky, creating craters of varying sizes recklessly.

    From within one crater of ten meters in diameter, Grimm floated into the air with his Sabbatic Goat Staff. His Mand Robe danced with the heat waves, continuously changing shapes.

    Roar!

    A golden me converged with a ck me as the Savage me Giant slowly stood up in the crater with the Lava Greatsword in its grip.

    After devouring dozens of fresh souls around him, he opened up his chest and gave a mighty roar.

    Rumble!

    Another dark red beam of light pierced the sky from the Prodigious Shatterer, slicing through the top of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital, and the earth quaked.

    Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier was not affected this time since the Prodigious Shatterer¡¯s attack was far from him.

    Grimm and the Savage me Giant behind him gazed at the sky at the same time. Half of the Voidship¡¯s wreckage fell from the sky with zing mes and exploded half a kilometer away from a high-rise me Burrow. It exploded again and turned into dozens of debris.

    The me Burrow was only slightly damaged, standing firmly on the ground.

    Bang! Bang!

    Tworge wreckage debris were blocked by the Savage me Giant¡¯s Lava Greatsword.

    Grimm flew into midair. The former wide and t busy marble street was now full of corpses and aplete wreck. Grimm could sense countless pairs of eyes peeping at him in fear. He wondered how many Acraepoid children were staring at them with tears in their eyes and their mouths covered.

    For a short while, the surroundings began to quiet down.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two shadows dashed towards Grimm. With the aid of the Mask of Truth, Grimm knew they were merely two weak Acraepoids, as he instantly sent two Fire Bee spells after them.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two small sts burst in the air, covering the Acraepoids in a sea of fire.

    One Acraepoid wailed crazily as it was burned by the Eternal me. The other Acraepoid seemed to have mastered the Infernal Spirit Power. Although he was terribly hurt by the Eternal me, he grasped his sword and lunged at Grimm.

    ng!

    The Lava Greatsword shed with the Acraepoid de, it parried the Acraepoid¡¯s attack and sent it flying backwards. The Acraepod hit a me Burrow¡¯s wall a hundred meters away, and fell to the ground unconscious.

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    In another crater, udia hollered at Grimm.

    An Acraepoid Warrior was holding a sword, eagerly looking for a way to kill her.

    High Infernal Spirit Power surrounded the Acraepoid. It might be ssified as a Level 1 creature ording to the Sorcerer¡¯s grading system, yet its potential was way beyond that level.

    A giant Chimera Scorpion full of saas was fighting with this Acraepoid. After all, udia¡¯s sorcery was much more eeriepared to other elemental sorcerers.

    Her defense was overwhelming, yet shecked offense.

    This was the exact reason why one should focus and research patiently on basic elemental knowledge. If one were to take shortcuts, the sorcerer would always end up with a white elephant, with nothing constructive.

    She might have had the advantage in the past, yet now she was stuck, unable to carry her own weight.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s shadow bent as he shed above udia¡¯s head. He pointed his Sabbatic Goat Staff at the Acraepoid.

    Hum...

    A high-density wave sted from the staff.

    Grimm was no longer in his form of Level 1 Wild Instinct metamorphosis. His attack was not strong enough to give a deadly blow to the Acraepoid.

    The Infernal Spirit Power of the Acraepoid¡¯s de trembled and dimmed significantly. He made a low ¡°hmph¡± sound, as he looked at Grimm lividly. Realising that he had no chance to win, he flew dozens of meters away, escaping without looking back.

    Grimm ignored the escaping Acraepoid, immediately taking out his crystal ball to check on the coordinates of other team members.

    Wicky was not far from Grimm and udia, while Millie and Solumn were rtively far away. Their signals were vague, but they were trying to gather with the team.

    Boom!

    Grimm and udia turned their heads as another Dark Demon-Hunternded near the duo.

    Its ming sorcerer¡¯s barrier smashed onto thend. As the smoke dissipated, a white monster created by Element Activation Sorcery slowly rose from the ground.

    An old sorceress stood on the monster¡¯s shoulder, and her eyes were turbidly looking around.

    ¡°Level-2 Demon-Hunter!¡±

    Grimm and udia were delighted.

    With another Level-2 Demon-Hunter in the team, it would be easier toplete their task of destroying me Burrows.

    The old sorceress checked out udia and Grimm, and was taken aback, ¡°That is a Rank-3 Honor Badge, and a Rank-1 Honor Badge!¡±

    Obviously, this Level-2 Dark Demon-Hunter did not stay on ck Isotta¡¯s Void Fortress. If she had, she would not have been surprised by Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    Up in the skies...

    A dense sound of pping wings was approaching from afar. The three searched the skies and found more than a hundred Infernal Spirit World Soul ves making their way towards them with striking red eyes.

    ¡°Quick! Hide in the me Burrows!¡±

    udia shouted while standing on her Giant Chimera Scorpion, and she dashed towards the nearest me Burrow.

    Grimm and the old sorceress reacted by instructing their Element Activation Sorcery creatures to cover themselves, and flew towards a me Burrow as quick as lightning.

 Chapter 416: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom VI

    <h4>Chapter 416: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A booming sound was heard when the ornamental main door of the me Burrow was smashed and destroyed by udia.

    Grimm and the Level-2 old sorceress followed closely behind while they cast away the elemental-activated creatures that were being summoned temporarily.

    The reason was because the body structures of the elemental-activated creatures were definitely unfit to be in battle with the limited space within the me Burrow.

    As soon as the attacking Dark Demon-Hunter had fallen onto the ground, it would be their natural instinct to summon elemental-activated creatures. The reason was because of the uncertainties thaty ahead in the foreign world, as well as the threat that might be hidden within the unfamiliar and dark environment, it was the period when they were exposed to high levels of risk.

    The few that had entered into the me Burrow were immediately shocked by the scene before them.

    After a short pause, Grimm was the first one who was able to understand the situation.

    The basement hall of the me Burrow was about two hundred meters wide, and the decoration within the hall was grand and splendorous, filled with me stripe carvings and decorative red-coloured gemstones which were embedded in the eye-catching spots of the hall.

    However, it was at that moment...

    There were corpses of Acraepoids being stacked together in the centre of the hall, it was about twenty meters in height and the pale-red blood released a sickening smell into the surroundings.

    There was a Level-3 Demon-Hunter who was floating beside the pile of corpses and he seemed to be guarding an unknown magic array. The Demon-Hunter was expressionless, as if it was a nightmare that had just happened.

    ¡°Abyssal Moss?¡±

    Grimm murmured to himself as he looked at the patches of pale-ck mosses on the pile of corpses.

    The great Level-3 sorcerer raised his head and looked at Grimm with his green-coloured eyes, he was shocked as he said, ¡°A Rank-1 Honor Badge?¡±

    Grimm took a deep breath and greeted the great Level-3 Demon-Hunter.

    ¡°Master, how long will it take to cultivate the Abyssal Moss that could resist the World¡¯s Law Purification?¡±

    While Grimm was asking about the moss cultivation, there was chaotic screaminging from the higher floors of the me Burrow.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes froze for a short while, and he waved and instructed udia to provide support to the higher floors.

    udia nodded and flew to the centre level of the me Burrow on a giant Chimera Scorpion; and after a short pause, the Level-2 old sorceress followed her.

    The great Level-3 sorcerer who was cultivating the mosses focused on Grimm.

    During the course of this Demon-Hunting expedition, there were a few Rank-1 Honor Badges that had been obtained by Demon-Hunters; however, as far as he knew, those who had obtained the badges were Level-3 Demon-Hunters who had been assigned with special missions by a few Stigmata Sorcerers.

    As for this Level-1 Demon-Hunter who had obtained a Rank-1 Honor Badge...

    ¡°Since you already have a Rank-1 Honor Badge, you should already know the ultimate purpose of this Demon-Hunting expedition. The cultivation of the Abyssal Moss is divided into 3 steps, the first step is to utilize blood from the World Creatures to conceal the World¡¯s Law Purification, the second step is to spread the Abyssal Moss across the area of a kingdom to create partial cataclysm, and the world would lose the ability to performplete elimination, the third step is to spread the mosses to every corner of the world to create great cataclysm.¡±

    The Level-3 Demon-Hunter spoke calmly with a husky voice.

    He was floating on top of the pile of thousands of Acraepoid corpses which was ced in the lower levels of the me Burrow.

    There was still growlinging from the corpses as there were still some of the Acraepoids that had not beenpletely snuffed out.

    The image of the Demon-Hunter in the minds of the Acraepoids from the Infernal Spirit World was indeed simr to the illustration from the myths, he was like an evil demon.

    ¡°The duration of the first step to hide the World¡¯s Law Purification is determined by the amount of blood avable. Obviously, the blood supply from the Acraepoids is sufficient in the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital; in a month¡¯s time, the cultivation of mature Abyssal Moss to entirely resist the World¡¯s Law self-purification will bepleted.¡±

    ¡®A month?¡¯

    Grimm pondered for awhile and replied in a deep voice, ¡°However, my current mission is to destroy the me Burrow of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital. The soul ves at the higher levels of the burrow has been constantly bringing great losses to the Demon-Hunters that are facing ongoing battles, if I were to destroy the burrow, will I cause any disruption to the Abyssal Moss that is being cultivated within the magic array?¡±

    The great Level-3 Demon-Hunter grinned diabolically at Grimm while his perfectly aligned and glossy white teeth were seen under his loose sorcerer robes.

    ¡°I have already found the weak point of the me Burrow, and it is easily destructible with only ten thousand degrees of concentrated attack. Also, destroying the burrow will not affect the Abyssal Moss that is being cultivated in the magic array.¡±

    ¡®Ten thousand degrees?¡¯

    The degree needed for the attack could be easily achieved oncebined with the Demon-Hunters who were at the higher levels of the burrow.

    The primary focus for the moment was to source blood from the world and speed up the cultivation of mature Abyssal Moss to resist the World¡¯s Law Purification.

    It was also unknown if there were any simr cultivation of Abyssal Moss being done by other Level-3 Demon-Hunters.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Growling from the higher levels of the burrow had gradually stopped and there were more than ten Demon-Hunters of all sorts flying down to toss the corpses onto the pile of corpses that was within the magic array.

    The Demon-Hunters that flew down stared at Grimm.

    Regardless of the location, the Rank-1 Honor Badge would always capture the attention of any Demon-Hunter.

    ¡°How many more Acraepoids are there left in the higher levels?¡± Grimm asked.

    udia tossed down a few corpses with nature force and replied, ¡°The structure of the burrow is about a thousand meters wide, and we have just cleared up to six hundred meters in radius.¡±

    It was about three fifths cleared.

    Grimm looked at the pile of corpses and formed an estimation, he nodded and instructed the Demon-Hunters to continue on with their collection of new Acraepoids corpses.

    The Demon-Hunters flew upwards once again, while Grimm was about to fly up from the centre of the burrow, there were three Demon-Hunters who were rushing in from the main entrance; one of them was Wicky, and he was holding onto a giant hammer like a giant.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Grimm!¡±

    Wicky let out a greatugh as he rushed into the hall of the me Burrow along with two other Demon-Hunters, while there was a giant spider that was about twenty meters wide that had been blocked outside the entrance.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Level-3 Demon-Hunter that was guarding the magic array that was cultivating Abyssal Moss snorted and waved his magic staff, while the soil outside the entrance surged abruptly and transformed into a giant palm that got a hold of the giant spider.

    ¡°Grave!¡±

    The sorcerer let out a deep groan while the giant spider yowled as it was being dragged into the ground by the giant palm and disappeared from sight.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    Wicky roared and hammered a tiny soul ve into pieces, it looked like an ugly deformed rat as it was pouncing towards his direction.

    The humming sound from the vibrating sound wave echoed into the surrounding.

    Not only the other two Demon-Hunters that came along, both Grimm and the great Level-3 Demon-Hunter were also in shock.

    The power output from that guy was extremely high, and it was simr to Grimm¡¯s power during his Level-2 transformation of wild instinct!

    ¡°Let me set up a hidden magic array!¡±

    A sorcerer that had a second head on his shoulder suggested while he took out a big portion of gemstones, and he seemed to have some attainments in magic arrays.

    During his time as a sorcerer-apprentice, Grimm had alreadye across the side effects of such multi-headed Bloodline Sorcery from the Cerberus Bloodline Sorcery of another sorcerer-apprentice.

    Grimm¡¯s understandings of the Bloodline sorcery had also gradually renewed along with the growth of his knowledge.

    Any aplished sorcery would cause changes that was referred to as a move on the leverage, it would be impossible to achieve aplete perfection as there would be aplishments and also sacrifices on the opposite ends.

    The cons of a Bloodline Sorcery was its impact towards the judgement of a sorcerer from other perspectives, while the pros of it was the short period of energy boost as well as the ability to develop an acquired gift.

    The pros were the reason that had driven sorcerers to practice such sorcery although they clearly knew the side-effects that woulde along with it.

    Sorcerers would need to constantly ovee the side-effects and not to overlook the advantages that it would bring.

    Even the Umbra Sorcerer Academy was built on the foundation of Bloodline Sorcery.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded towards the two sorcerers and told Wicky, ¡°You shall guard this spot.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Alright.¡±

    Wicky agreed and a humming sound was heard as he ced the giant hammer on the ground.

    Grimm spoke to another Demon-Hunter that was equipped with a Mechanical Armor Core, ¡°Come along with me to the higher floors to gather the corpses of the Acraepoids, and destroy this me Burrow.¡±

    To gather the corpses?

    The body of the Demon-Hunter that was equipped with a Mechanical Armor Core was covered with ayer of metal; although there was confusion on what was the purpose of gathering the corpses of the Acraepoids, but no questions were asked as Grimm had a Rank-1 Honor Badge with him.

    Grimm¡¯s presence had saved a lot of hassle for the great Level-3 Demon-Hunter.

    In terms of status, Grimm was far ahead inparison to the great Level-3 Demon-Hunter; however, thew of the Sorcerers World still segregated power by levels. Therefore, as a Level-1 Demon-Hunter, Grimm would have to always maintain the level of respect towards sorcerers of higher levels.

    The sound of ¡°swoosh¡± was heard twice.

    Grimm and the Demon-Hunter that was equipped with a Mechanical Armor Core flew towards the higher levels from the centre of the me Burrow.

 Chapter 417: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom VII

    <h4>Chapter 417: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Growling sounds could be constantly heard in the me Burrow of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, most of them were from the bigwigs that had never ever in their lives practiced Infernal Energy.

    Acraepoid Warriors and Commanders were being summoned by the Great Infernal God, they flew across the sky to go against the army of sorcerers that came from the foreign world.

    The distinctive husky screaming voices of the Acraepoids were heard everywhere.

    The male Acraepoids had bigger body sizes and were about one hundred and sixty meters tall, however, most of them had big bellies and their wings seemed to be soft and weak; none of them were useful in battle and they were iparable even with normal human beings from the Sorcerers World.

    Female Acraepoids wore gemstone essories all over their bodies to represent me. Some of the essories even weighed more than their own bodies and even a slight movement could cause jingling sounds that were easily heard by the Demon-Hunters.

    The junior Acraepoids were only seen as insignificant attachments by the Demon-Hunters.

    From this, it could be seen that such amunity would always exist in the society of human beings.

    The younger generations would always neglect the intrinsic value of the positions that they have inherited from the older generations, and would take advantage of their social status and overindulge in the enormous amount of wealth that had been umted by the older generations. This resulted in the creation of fallen aristocrats who were deemed parasites of the society.

    The surrounding nature force was being lifted by two shadows to flow towards themselves like strips of ribbons, which was then gathered around them as they slowly flew upwards from the middle level of the me Burrow via the central tunnel.

    The towering me Burrow was structured to suit the Acraepoids who were naturally born with wings, therefore, there was a central tunnel that passed through every level of the burrow instead of the usual staircase structure that was often found in the towers of human sorcerers.

    The distinctive design had truly showcased the differences in the evolution of both races.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes nced through every level of the me Burrow as if he had entered into a maze, and while he held onto the Sabbatic Goat Staff that had ming fire bats on top, there were Acraepoids spying on him from the dark corners around him. To them, he was an evil and terrifying sorcerer from the foreign world, and also a demon leader that would ruthlessly prey on anything that he could find.

    The Demon-Hunter equipping the Mechanical Armor Core was following closely behind Grimm.

    There were two metal tes that covered his chest as protective measures and they were glowing with pale-white light barriers, while his boots were constantly charged with Lightning Force to take on any immediate attacks that might ur in the next moment. He was also equipped with an additional pair of eyesses under his metal headgear with functions unknown to Grimm.

    Snap...

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm felt a slight vibration and immediately set his sight towards the direction from where it came, and as a swoosh sound was heard, the Mechanical Armor Core equipped Dark Demon-Hunter sted a pale-red energy light beam towards the same direction.

    Boom!

    The st impacted a round and fiery red creature, which then exploded into small pieces.

    Grimm turned around and said, ¡°Identify your target before attacking, it was just a pet, how are we going to collect blood if you were to continue your attacks this way?¡±

    After a few moments of inspecting the Demon-Hunter, Grimm hesitated and asked, ¡°Neer?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    The Demon-Hunter nodded and seemed to be a little bit nervous as he looked at Grimm.

    ¡°Huh? Neer, well, you should just follow the instructions given by my master and me.¡±

    Myna turned his head around and spoke arrogantly.

    Grimm spoke in a deep voice, ¡°How unlucky for a new Demon-Hunter to join such a massive expedition; however, every Demon-Hunter would have to go through such unavoidable psychological disparity. All you can do is to just follow the footsteps of the other Demon-Hunters and learn while observing, and you will be fine if you protect yourself as much as possible.¡±

    When facing the new Demon-Hunter, Grimm was a senior although he had only experienced Demon-Hunting expeditions thrice.

    Of course, from other sorcerers¡¯ perspective, Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge implied that this guy had already been around for thousands of years and been to countless Demon-Hunting expeditions.

    After chastising the new Demon-Hunter, Grimm looked at the wall of the me Burrow that had been sted by the attack from the new Demon-Hunter.

    The attack was about two hundred degrees, however, the wall seemed to be extremely sturdy as it was only slightly damaged.

    Grimm continued on with his calction.

    If the weak point of the me Burrow remained unidentified, such levels of attack would have to be repeated thousands of times in order topletely destroy the base structure of the me Burrow.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard from the higher levels, and Grimm took the lead tomand, ¡°Go, there is still resistance energy left!¡±

    With his orders, swooshing sounds were heard as Grimm and the Demon-Hunter sted towards the direction, and as they looked at a room within the maze of the me Burrow, a Level-2 Acraepoid Commander was leading a few Acraepoid Warriors to protect aristocrats who were retreating.

    The area outside the me Burrow was equally dangerous as it was surrounded by Demon-Hunters, however, the Acraepoids aristocrats had no choice but to take the risk.

    ¡°Go after the Acraepoids and bring their corpses back!¡±

    After Grimm had given instructions to the Mechanical Armor Core equipped Demon-Hunter, he joined in on the battle with the other Demon-Hunters who were going against a few Acraepoids that were struggling to defend themselves and were on the verge of defeat.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    A few Demon-Hunters flew out of the me Burrow as soon as they realized that they had won the battle, they then went after the bunch of fat Acraepoids that were flying slowly and brought their corpses back without much hassle.

    ¡°Master, look, an Acraepoid is escaping over there.¡±

    Myna pointed towards the sky at another far end.

    The Demon-Hunters around looked towards the direction calmly and were not surprised by the young Acraepoid that was in shock and trying its best to escape, all of the Demon-Hunters ignored the escaping young Acraepoid and continued to move the Acraepoid corpses using nature force.

    udia was standing behind Grimm with her enchanting and revealing appearance, and as she turned around, she was greatly taken aback when she saw the escaping young Acraepoid.

    ¡°No! Kill him quickly!¡±

    udia screamed in distress.

    All of the Demon-Hunters, including Grimm, looked at udia, puzzled by her reaction. None of them reacted to her instruction.

    ¡°Huh? It is just a little guy, why are you...¡±

    Myna was astonished but he was cut short.

    Grimm was equally puzzled by udia¡¯s reaction, however, he immediately reacted and gave hismand based on the faith that he had towards udia¡¯s wisdom, he shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Grimm took the lead and rushed out together with udia.

    The other Demon-Hunters immediately released the corpses and followed them.

    The scene of Demon-Hunters hunting down an insignificant young Acraepoid took ce in an inconspicuous corner of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom which was enveloped in the mes of war.

    As Grimm closed in on the target, he look at udia who was in a state of shock and started to specte on the reason behind udia¡¯s reaction.

    Indeed, she had been behaving oddly.

    If it was not because of Grimm¡¯smand, the other Demon-Hunters might have even ignored her.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, an army of creatures from the Infernal Spirit World that was formed by hundreds of creatures flew in from a far away direction and noticed the presence of Grimm and the team of Demon-Hunters; immediately, they rushed towards Grimm¡¯s direction in anger.

    Although the number of Demon-Hunters was more than enough to go against the hundreds of ve creatures, but Grimm felt slightly troubled by the creatures as they would slow down their pace to further their pursuit of the escaping Acraepoid.

    The escaping young Acraepoid with green wings was a thousand meters away, and he was constantly looking back at the Demon-Hunters that were following behind him with his eyes filled with fear and hatred.

    Perhaps a moment earlier, he had witnessed the murder of his parents and close family members by the sorcerers and he could only cry in despair while covering his mouth to not make a sound.

    The heart-breaking moment had changed him, he had to find his own way to escape while the Demon-Hunters were busy collecting the corpses of his own kind.

    It was only the frivolous Myna who had the time to notice him and had brought the attention of the others to him.

    It seemed that the few words from Myna had caused his fate to change.

    Grimm said to udia in a deep voice, ¡°You better have a good exnation for meter.¡±

    After saying so, Grimm took a deep breath under his Mask of Truth and activated his sorcerer barrier; the strong wave of the Rank-1 Honor Badge expanded throughout the surroundings, and it seemed to be some sort of summoning.

    It was at the same time, with Grimm as the centre point, every Demon-Hunter that had their honor badge with them seemed to have received some sort of stimtion, and they looked towards Grimm in bewilderment.

    After a moment of thought, the Demon-Hunters disappeared into the shadows and flew towards the same direction that they had sensed the calling.

 Chapter 418: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom VIII

    <h4>Chapter 418: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Demon-Hunters who had honor badges quickly gathered around Grimm.

    At the same time, the resistance forces of the Infernal Spirit World had also secretly followed them as the movements from the Demon-Hunters had caught their attention.

    Four Level-2 Demon-Hunters arrived first with their Rank-3 Honor Badges, and they looked at Grimm in amazement.

    Any Demon-Hunter that held onto a Rank-1 Honor Badge would receive the recognition from the Principal Will, which would allow them to activate the Principal Will Ripples to summon any nearby Demon-Hunters that also had honor badges with them.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Grimm shouted to the four supports that had arrived while he kept waving his Sabbatic Goat Staff to battle against the ve creatures from the Infernal Spirit World along with the other Demon-Hunters.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The Demon-Hunters that had just arrived looked puzzled and were in disbelief.

    It was merely a small-sized young Acraepoid that could be easily pinched to death, but why would a Demon-Hunter with Rank-1 Honor Badge...

    The escaping young Acraepoid was trying his best to escape while crying in fear.

    Based on human age estimation, he was only about twelve to thirteen years old.

    Despite the fact that they were angered by themand, they still proceeded to gather their nature force without any hesitation to go after the little guy in full force, it was because themand was given by Grimm who had a Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Suddenly, two swords appeared surreptitiously while being ignited with ming Infernal Energy, they were about tens of meters in length and seemed to be aiming for a deadly hit.

    The four Level-2 Demon-Hunters were shocked and stopped in panic.

    One of the sorcerers who was being attacked only had a Rank-3 Honor Badge support from the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, hence, he immediately took precaution and disappeared into a cyclone.

    However, another Demon-Hunter who was being attacked had slower reaction and relied heavily on his sorcerer barrier.

    A booming sound was heard!

    The sorcerer barrier slightly resisted the impact from the ming Infernal Giant Sword before it shattered into pieces, and the Demon-Hunter managed to evade and survive the deadly attack by transforming into blue light spots; however, the Demon-Hunter coughed uprge amounts of blood upon reforming back to his body.

    The soul of the Demon-Hunter seemed to be impacted as he started to feel dizzy.

    Based on natural instincts, the Demon-Hunter swallowed a bottle of potion and escaped without any hesitation.

    Grimm noticed the changes in the situation as he was dealing with the ve creatures, his expression changed as he murmured in a deep voice, ¡°Level-3 Acraepoids? Two of them?¡±

    Grimm refused to believe that it was a coincidence. There were indeed two Acraepoid Nobles that had appeared before him!

    Three of the Level-2 Demon-Hunters were equally shocked, and soon, they managed to figure out what was happening.

    A mission that was assigned by a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter would certainlye with highplexity, and there must be some hidden secret on the escaping Acraepoid!

    With that in mind, one of the Demon-Hunters told the other two, ¡°Strangle them first.¡± It was a middle-aged sorceress who had given the instruction as she extended her palm while the tips of her fingers were ignited with purple light.

    Both of the remaining Demon-Hunter and Demon-Huntress nodded.

    With the amount of battle experiences that the few Level-2 Demon-Hunters had gained from their Rank-3 Honor Badges, there would not be any problem to just hold off the Acraepoids, and it was exceptionally slight negligence which had allowed the Acraepoid Nobles to perform their ambush earlier.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The booming sound from the intense battle in the skies continued.

    While the remaining Demon-Hunters that were being assembled by Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge had yet to arrive, another three more had arrived after a few moments; one of them was a Level-3 Demon-Hunter with a Rank-2 Honor Badge and was hidden under a loose and ck sorcerer robe.

    With the aid of other Demon-Hunters, Grimm managed to exclude himself from dealing with the ve creatures of the Infernal Spirit World and shouted in the direction of the three others that had just arrived, ¡°Kill that young Acraepoid, and do not let him get away.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The three Demon-Hunters that had just arrived were puzzled as they looked at the young Acraepoid that was escaping in extreme fear.

    Swooshing sounds were heard from different directions going after the escaping Acraepoid along with Grimm.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a huge bunch of ve creatures flew out from behind a tall me Burrow that was beside the escaping young Acraepoid as they were chasing after a few Demon-Hunters. Some of the creatures diverted and pounced towards Grimm and the other Demon-Hunters as soon as they saw theming from the other side.

    ¡°Again? Is this really a coincidence?¡±

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes were wide open as he was in disbelief, how could an insignificant Acaepoid cause such a number of coincidences to slow down the pace of his pursuit?

    Swoosh...

    Suddenly, a booming sound was heard as a ck ming ball that was about thirty meters in size appeared andnded on a Demon-Hunter, the Demon-Hunter fell onto the ground and turned around.

    The Demon-Hunter was dumbfounded as soon as he saw Grimm with his pale-blue eyes.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s you!?¡±

    Grimm was awakened by a livid growling, and realized that the World Guardian must have found out who he was through his breathing.

    After all, he was the one who had initiated the invasion into the Infernal Spirit World, which might have also got him enlisted in the list of most-wanteds by the top rulers of the world.

    Therefore, he would have to constantly be alert and keep himself safe when he was in the Infernal Spirit World.

    Grimm had even nned to not set foot onto thend of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom alone so that he could avoid encountering the Acraepoid Noble that he once encountered at the World¡¯s Gate; furthermore, now that he had no support from the mana pool, going against the Acraepoid Noble alone would mean deep trouble for him.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    As the ripples from Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge continued to expand, there were more Demon-Hunters that came to gather around him, and all of them set their eyes towards the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World.

    World Guardians were rarely seen on the ground as they were in the battle against the massive army of the Bright Sorcerers that took ce in the skies.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm secretly told Myna, ¡°Go and mark on the target and follow them secretly.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Alright.¡±

    The mark that was referred to by Grimm was Myna¡¯s renowned Excretions Sorcery.

    With the aid of Myna¡¯s secret energy, any creature that was marked by him would not be able to get rid of the extremely revolting smell.

    A swoosh was heard when Myna pped his wings and left quickly, while Grimm waved towards the elite Demon-Hunters that had gathered around and told them in a cold voice, ¡°Kill him.¡±

    There were tens of elite Demon-Hunters that had reacted to Grimm¡¯smand, and there were two powerful Level-3 Demon-Hunters among them, one with two Rank-3 Honor Badges, and the other one with a Rank-3 Honor Badge and a Rank-2 Honor Badge.

    The ck me World Guardian was surrounded by about two hundred ve creatures while there were also Acraepoids gathered in the dark as they were escaping from the chaos-engulfed Dark Destroyer Kingdom.

    The World Guardian started growling.

    ¡°You are the master criminal, and today will be the day of your demise!¡±

 Chapter 419: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom IX

    <h4>Chapter 419: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom IX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehehehe, the master criminal? That is quite urate!¡±

    The great Level-3 Demon-Hunter that had a Rank-2 Honor Badge had been releasing a massive amount of unrestricted magical fluctuations to the surroundings from his magical ring staff, it was held under his loose sorcerer robe and there were interconnected rings of different sizes buckled onto the staff.

    Tens of irregr sized purple light rings appeared from the waving of his staff, the light rings sted towards the ve creatures that were around the World Guardian.

    A light ring that had impacted onto the head of a ve creature released a loud humming sound, it was the impact between the icy scales and the ring, and it sounded as if there were metals colliding with each other.

    The ve creature shook its head as blood trailed down its face, however, it seemed to be unaffected by the impact.

    Hum hum hum...

    However, the ve creature let out a squeaky scream as it saw several light rings starting to appear again in swirls, and the continuous humming sound was heard again as the scales and the bones of the creature shattered into pieces, then it plummeted from the sky.

    Boom!

    The body parts of the ve creature were everywhere while the pieces merged together with the bloody and filthy surroundings.

    Hum hum hum...

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The attacks of the light rings stopped when a loud growl of anger was heard and the area was filled with ck mes.

    Boom...

    Vibrations were felt around the area when a me Burrow that was hundreds of meters tall about thousands of meters away started to fall as its base structure was being destroyed.

    It caught the attention of those who were battling around the area as there were more than twenty Demon-Hunters who had rushed out from the fallen burrow to prey on the escaping Acraepoids that had nowhere to hide anymore.

    They were Demon-Hunters that did not have any honor badges, and part of them joined forces with Grimm to provide assistance as they noticed the ongoing battle on Grimm¡¯s end.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    From afar, the numbers of Demon-Hunters that had received the summons from Grimm¡¯s Principal Will Ripples were increasing in folds and it had surpassed the assistance that was recruited by the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Grimm stood stationed in a distance.

    His sight was hidden under his Mask of Truth as he was calmly looking at the tens of powerful elite Demon-Hunters that were decimating the ve creatures surrounding the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World in high speed.

    Those were the elites Demon-Hunters that had honor badges with them!

    The resistance forces from the Acraepoids were made up of a low level World Guardian, two Level-3 Acraepoids, more than three hundred ve creatures, and more than twenty low level Acraepoids; however, the forces were iparable with the group of elite Demon-Hunters.

    A short momentter.

    ¡°Roar! I have already spread the news of your presence to all of the World Guardians of the Infernal Spirit Word, I might die, the great will of the Acraepoids might be discontinued, this world might be destroyed; however, you will also be buried together in death!¡±

    The ck me roared as it was being killed by joint attacks from tens of Demon-Hunters.

    ¡°Hahaha, it was my kill! The corpse belongs to me!¡±

    A Level-2 Demon-Hunter let out a greatugh as he lifted up the corpse of the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World, in the absence of the World Force, the size of the corpse was almost the same as the average Acraepoid that was about a hundred and fifty meters tall.

    With a small number of exceptions, most of the Demon-Hunters that were summoned by Grimm were not aware of the true purpose of convening, and the main purpose was only to kill the World Guardian.

    ¡°Phew... that little guy still managed to escape, hopefully it will not bring any changes to the expedition in this world in the future.¡±

    udia sighed and looked despondent.

    Grimm turned around to look at udia as the Demon-Hunters had cleared up the obstacles in the way of their pursuit of the young Acraepoid, suddenly, changes urred on the coordinates under his foot; the next moment, he appeared in a narrow space.

    Without any hesitation, Grimm smashed his Sabbatic Goat Staff on the ground as his eyes were concurrently filled with icy and fiery colours.

    ...

    Phew...

    The surface area of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom was massive, however, the young Acraepoid managed to fit himself into a narrow space under the ruins of the fallen me Burrow, he blocked the entrance and retracted his green wings as he balled up and burst into tears.

    The changes that took ce within these few days were too overwhelming!

    Since the day of his birth, Jusbieb had been living a pleasant life.

    A wonderful family, enviable gifts, a noble status, and a glorious inheritance from the family...

    ¡°Remember, Jusbieb, you are a descendant of the great Vulkshy Infernal God. The Vulkshy Kingdom was once as prosperous as any other kingdom, and once you are able to perceive your own Infernal Energy, you will be able to refer to the family¡¯s ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡± to practice on...¡±

    The historical background of the Vulkshy Kingdom was short, which was simr to the rise and fall of the highly regarded infernal god.

    The Vulkshy Infernal God was regarded as a genius in the history of the Infernal Spirit World that had practiced the Infernal Spirit Sword Art for four thousand years, and throughout a six-month sword art battle, the infernal god rose up like a sun and defeated every Acraepoid Noble that epted the challenge to battle, to the extent that there was nobody that would dare to take up the challenge anymore.

    Since then, the Vulkshy Infernal God was recognized by the the Principal Will of the World and the historical record of its ranking was recorded in detail.

    The legendary tale had been motivating the Acraepoids, generations by generations.

    As tens of thousands of years had passed, the family of the Vulkshy Infernal God had been experiencing growth since the Noble Tribe Leader extended to the Commanding Tribe Leader, and now...

    The glorious moment of the Vulkshy Family had passed, they werepletely different from other descendants of the noble families.

    Theoretically, quality bloodline would always mean better opportunities in development, however, it would always end up differently.

    Since the day of his birth, Jusbieb had already been informed that the great Dark Destroyer Kingdom was perishing.

    The Dark Destroyer Temple was no longer glorified by prayers and worships, and it was not receiving attention from the great Dark Destroyer Infernal God anymore.

    During the main festival of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, the spokesperson from the kingdom would justfort the people by saying that the infernal god was resting in God¡¯s kingdom and needed the people to retain their reverence towards God, however, even he himself could not summon any Dark Destroyer power.

    It indicated that...

    He had either been neglected by the infernal god or the infernal god was in great danger and was not able to retain the holy and glorious church.

    It was simr to the early stages of the Vulkshy Kingdom.

    ¡°Jusbieb, we shall just ignore the rumours and do our best in what we need to do, have you finished the homework that I have asked you toplete by today?¡±

    Jusbieb bowed his head and was afraid to look into his parents¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°No... not yet.¡±

    ¡°Not yet?!¡±

    It was a heartbreaking moment when Jusbieb¡¯s father started to growl in anger while being cated by Jusbieb¡¯s mother, and Jusbieb defended himself in tears, ¡°Why are the other noble tribes allowed to enjoy themselves while I have to suffer in life, the suffering is even greater than normal people, why!?¡±

    ¡°There is no other reason! It is because you are the descendant of the great Vulkshy Infernal God! You have to revive the great Vulkshy Family! You have to redeem the glory that belongs to the family!¡±

    The father continued to growl as the mother did not stop trying to appease him.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Beib, hurry up, do not disappoint your father,plete the homework...¡±

    Jusbieb¡¯s dull and boring childhood was filled with repetitive learning on the Infernal Energy and sword art, in hopes that someday he would be able to gather an Infernal Spirit Sword that belongs to him.

    It seemed that it was the life that was about to go on continuously.

    Perhaps one day, once Jusbieb was able to realize the Infernal energy, he would be able to be an Acraepoid Warrior, an Acraepoid Commander, or if luck was with him, he might even be able to be an Acraepoid Noble that could continue his family¡¯s inheritance.

    However, until today...

    There were six Blood Moons up in the sky, while ominous air had filled every corner of the surroundings, and everyone had started to look up to the sky and noticed the unusual moons that looked as if they were dripping blood.

    People started to form their own assumptions, could it be something rted to the cataclysm that urred a hundred years ago at the Darkborne Kingdom¡¯s world gate?

    It was the only topic of discussion among the aristocrats.

    Everyone was having the same discussion revolving around the Blood Moons and the highly regarded Acraepoids, and none of them wanted to be left out of the discussions.

    Secretly.

    Jusbieb noticed that there wererge numbers of Acraepoid armies that were being mobilized around the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, while night curfews had been implemented in the bustling city, and some of the families of the noble forefathers had started to secretly move out from the area of the kingdom.

    The signs had alerted Jusbieb that something unusual was about to happen.

    Every me Burrow was assigned with God¡¯s Emissary to prohibit people from closing in on the burrows, while transfiguration in the kingdom had been urring more rapidly...

    That morning was the beginning of every change that was about to emerge.

    The six Blood Moons started to congeal after letting out rays of light, and countless creatures started to rush out to battle against the powerful Acraepoid Army, while explosions and the sound of fallen corpses were a constant melody.

    The surroundings were filled with pungent smell from the blood.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Countless of Acraepoid creatures went through theyers of defences and fell onto the streets of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, while they rushed in and upied the me Burrows, including the one that Jusbieb was at.

    Jusbieb was horrified by the creatures that were killing all around him, he was forced into a hidden room by his mother while he was trembling.

    From the gaps within the hidden room.

    Jusbieb saw his own parents and family members being ruthlessly killed, including the aristocrats that were nning to escape, and their corpses were then moved back into the burrow.

    Jusbieb felt a warm flow within him that consisted of endless hatred and fear, it was the Infernal Energy that was abination of soul and me!

    At the same time, there was an unknown voice that murmured into his ears.

    ¡°Now, escape...¡±

    ***

    In the ruins, Jusbieb took the ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡± out from his clothes while his eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I will avenge you! I will kill every one of those evil creatures, and none will survive! Woowooowoo...¡±

    It was as if it was all about a protagonist from a biography!

    The glorious past, the powerful enemies, the heart-breaking reality, and the change of fate that awaited the protagonist.

    From now on, the protagonist seemed to be favoured by fate and grew stronger from every encounter against the powerful and evil enemies, while at the same time, a reputation of his own was being built up from a mourning state to a glorious and reputable state...

    ¡°Hahaha, I finally found it!¡±

    Jusbieb was shocked by a strange voice and raised his head, a beautiful bird came in through the gaps and urinated on him?

    In the next moment, after a space distortion, all that was seen by Jusbieb was a Sabbatic Goat Staff that was hammering down.

 Chapter 420: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom X

    <h4>Chapter 420: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    The st within the confined area caused the ground to shake with a violent tremor. Slowly, Grimm put down the Sabbatic Goat Staff as he looked down at the giant crater on the ground inside of which was left with only a bloody pile of mangled flesh.

    ¡°Caw? What is this?¡±

    The Myna curiously pointed towards the crater. The young Acraepoid from before had been smashed into a pulp that was stuck to the soil. Despite the sheer force of the attack from Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff, a leather-bound book seemed to have been left unscathed within the crater.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm too was surprised at the sight. For it to remain intact after his attack, this book must have been made out of some extraordinary materials.

    How the hell did this little chap from the Infernal Spirit World get a hold of such a high-level item?

    Grimm¡¯s suspicions lingered as he bent down to pick up the book. While he was lifting the book, pieces of bloody flesh slid cleanly off the book cover, and the pages of the book seemed to have remained stainless. Suddenly, a line of words written using the Soul Ripple appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡±.

    Grimm read the words out loud in the sorcerers¡¯nguage before flipping the book open, scanning through the lines of soulnguage to get a rough understanding of the book¡¯s content.

    After half an hourss, Grimm slowly closed the ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡± as the two-colored eyes underneath the Mask of Truth lit up in delight.

    ¡°This really is an amazing discovery I got from a mere Acraepoid youngling escapee.¡±

    Roughly based off what Grimm had read, the ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡± was someone¡¯s diary of experiments, who himself was of equal standing to a Stigmata Sorcerer. Like a sorcerer¡¯s entries about sorcery knowledge he had obtained, this person had entries on the cultivation of the Power of the Infernal Spirit, and at the level of a World Lord¡¯s. Needless to say, this sort of information was priceless to the Acraepoids, what more to say to the sorcerers who were fighting the Acraepoids.

    In the process of this Vulkshy¡¯s cultivation, the proposed methods to utilize the Power of the Infernal Spirit was pretty impressive. However, to a sorcerer, it was just another method, just another branch of sorcery.

    However, the introduction to another method in thest paragraph caught Grimm¡¯s interest. His heart pounded in excitement the moment his eyes locked onto the first sentence of the paragraph.

    When one cultivated the ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡± to a higher dimension, one could call upon the Principal Powers and from there, connect to the stream of Mystical Energy from an Exotic World, thus acquiring extraordinary powers.

    Transmission of the Mystical Energy?

    After tucking away the unexpected gift, Grimm looked at the sealed off narrow space around him. He deduced that this must be what remained of an abandoned me Burrow.

    If he had lost this little bastard, God knows how hard it would be to get it again.

    Grimm then asked the Myna who was perched on his shoulder, ¡°Where¡¯s the exit?¡±

    ¡°There!¡±

    Following the direction of the Myna¡¯s wings, Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff sted in the general direction it was pointed to.

    Boom!

    Such me Burrows like the one they were in could be found in nearly every corner of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom. Large pieces of red-colored weathered mud were sent flying outwards, alongside arge pile of rocky shrapnel.

    Grimm¡¯s figure was blurred out as he transformed into arge heap of yellow sand before reappearing outside the burrow. Underneath the Mask of Truth, one of his eyes formed an Eagle Eye as he raised his head to look at the skies above.

    The battle had started turning in favor of the Stigmata Sorcerers and the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. In the midst of the intense fighting, Grimm could seerge formations of Acraepoids deserting the battlefield.

    Rumble...

    The sound of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ decemation of me Burrows en masse echoed throughout the Dark Destroyer Kingdom. From what Grimm could see, the originally bustling city of me Burrows had now been hollowed out.

    On one side of the horizon, Grimm observed arge horde of Infernal Spirit ve creatures alongside some Demon-Hunter Sorcerers caught in an onught. On the other side was a Dark Demon-Huntermitting acts that could only be described as genocidal against the Acraepoids.

    A short momentter.

    Grimm focused to get a bearing of where he was standing. Immediately afterwards, he flew quickly towards a direction, ignoring the battle unfolding between the Dark Demon-Hunters and the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s ve army below.

    A few minutester.

    After flying stealthily across arge ruin, Grimm had returned to the me Burrow where he previously had been.

    A magic array seemed to havepletely sealed the entrance to the me Burrow, like a room without a door. However, in Grimm¡¯s perspective as a sorcerer, an undisguised magic wave was the most obvious clue for a mystery. Thus, Grimm walked through the entrance without breaking a sweat.

    ¡°You have returned. I heard there was an incident up there?¡±

    Wicky, who stood at the door asked Grimm as he entered the ce.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Grimm nodded, as the Myna chattered on, ¡°Caw caw caw caw, it has already been dealt with by none other than Lord Ba and his young master.¡±

    ncing at the pile of Acraepoid corpses that maintained the magic array, Grimm then directed his gaze upwards towards the center of the me Burrow.

    ¡°How manyyers have you guys cleared?¡±

    Wicky shook his head, indicating that he was in the dark about it. Instead, the Level-3 great sorcerer who was guarding the magic array replied, ¡°This must be the final one.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head. It seemed that while he was wasting his time, ncing quickly through the ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡±, they had been continuously toiling away here to clear off the ce.

    Considering that this would be the final batch, Grimm made the decision to wait on the spot instead of going up there.

    Suddenly, out of instinct, Grimm took out the crystal ball and charged it with some magic power. It seemed that Millie had sent him something.

    At the moment, Millie was in a room that glowed in a blue tint. Her face was rather pale, perhaps due to non-stop fighting on the battlefield.

    ¡°Grimm, I, Solumn and a few other Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer conscripts are clearing off resistance forces in an underground chasm. Their setup here is pretty darnplex. There are hordes of ve forces in every corner you turn.¡±

    ¡®Underground chasm?¡¯

    Grimm was taken aback. Logically speaking, since the revolvingws of this world favored the construction of me Burrows high up into the sky, there should be little to no underground constructions.

    After all, this world also had no long term enemies to fend off.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Millie, you hold on. We will be there shortly after young master and I wrap up our mission.¡±

    It was apparent how close the Myna was with Millie.

    Grimm¡¯s focus shifted onto therge team of Dark Demon-Hunters behind Millie and Solumn. He then asked abruptly, ¡°How many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers do you have there with you right now?¡±

    Millie turned around to look at her surroundings.

    ¡°Around five hundred people.¡±

    ¡®So many?!¡¯

    Dark Demon-Hunters used tactics different to that of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. They typically fought small skirmishes in groups of less than a hundred people, which was where their fighting capabilities would max out.

    As their numbers increased, Dark Demon-Hunters would be harder to coordinate and would be merely a mass of individual powerful beings. While their fighting capabilities far surpassed that of Bright Sorcerers, such numbers would only amount to a waste of precious battlefield resources.

    This principle should be clear in the mind of whoever was in charge, who was most likely a Level-3 sorcerer. Given this, Grimm was left with a single possibility. There must have been some kind of important target where they were.

    Grimm took a deep breath and replied, ¡°My mission here will be ending shortly. I will try my best to make it there as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Millie nodded her head. Suddenly, her expression changed for the worse as she turned in another direction, as if something unthinkable had happened.The transmission ended abruptly then and there.

    ¡®Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...¡¯

    A dozen Dark Demon-Hunters flew down from the upperyers of the me Burrow, amongst them was udia. Yet another pile of Acraepoid corpses were thrusted into the pile for magic array cultivation as the Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer standing on the array nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°So many of them huh? Not bad! Now listen to mymand, focus all your firepower roughly around that area and blow up this entire me Burrow.¡±

    As the group of sorcerers took up their firing positions, they aimed their spells towards some marked positions before letting all hell break loose. The resulting explosions that shook the ground seemed to go on forever.

    At the same time, a low rumbling noise could be heard from the me Burrow before it started tipping over in one direction...

 Chapter 421: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XI

    <h4>Chapter 421: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumble...

    The me Burrow that once stretched more than a thousand meters into the sky, crumbled from within. Tremors from the impact had generated a low-pitched buzzing sound that echoed throughout the area. A massive cloud of dust had been thrown into the air, temporarily blocking off the sunlight as pieces of debris were sent flying in every direction. And yet, this scene was just one of many other incidents of destruction urring simultaneously throughout the Dark Destroyer Kingdom.

    Beneath the rubble, the magic array cultivating the Abyssal Moss continued its progress, seemingly unfazed by the destruction going on around it.

    Given sufficient time, the Abyssal Moss would sessfully integrate the Acraepoids¡¯ blood into its own system in such a way that it could survive the purification process by the energy of the world, thus allowing itself to thrive in this world.

    Any foreign biological lifeform that exceeded a native world¡¯s biological capacity would inevitably be purified by the world¡¯sws.

    In the long run, the threat imposed on this world by this Abyssal Moss was far greater than the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer!

    However, at this point in time, the Abyssal Moss is in its weakest possible state, considering that it was brought over by the Sorcerers Will to this world which had an entirely alien habitat. Thus, the sorcerers still had to take extra care in nurturing it, to give it an extrayer of protection.

    Grimm, Wicky and udia gathered around, forming a small team. With Grimm leading the way, they flew in the direction of the underground construction which Millie and Solumn were instructed to destroy.

    ¡°Tell me, why did you go out of your way to kill that insignificant little bastard just now. Don¡¯t tell me it was just out of your own whims.¡±

    Grimm did not turn around as he spoke. Even so, it was undeniable that his tone was dead serious.

    Wicky, who was fully d in a heavy suit of armor lifted his head and looked at Grimm.

    He did not understand the truth of the matter in which Grimm was referring to at all, which was evident in the confused look in his eyes beneath the armored helmet.

    ¡°Do you believe that there exists a protagonist in this world?¡±

    udia asked as she looked at Grimm with great interest. Her eyes were so keen they seemed to be luminous, which partly contributed to her appeal.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the protagonist that is safeguarded against all odds by fate, the one from fantasy novels?¡±

    Grimm asked, afterughing at udia¡¯s sudden question.

    The Myna, who was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder mumbled, ¡°As the great Steel Emblem Myna, I have to sensibly remind you, that not even the great Necromancer can resist what has already been predetermined by fate.¡±

    udia¡¯s red lips curved into a smile as she shook her head in amusement at the Myna¡¯s remarks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about fate, but through my own observation over the years, everyone has, to an extent, what we call luck. If one were to umte enough luck, the sesses he would enjoy in the future would be unimaginable. This luck can be embodied in others¡¯ trust and expectations towards the individual, and is somewhat simr to unfulfilled potential.¡±

    Luck?

    Grimm had once heard something simr to this. However, there were no sorcery theories backing such ims therefore he did not believe in a single word udia had said.

    How was it that someone¡¯s potential could be possibly viewed and determined by external factors?

    An uncountable number of coincidences made up the world to what it was today. Because of that, the endless world was so diverse. The fact that it contained so much undiscovered potential meant that the road up ahead for sorcerers would be never-ending.

    ¡°If we go by what you have just said, it would mean that that little Acraepoid has gathered a ton of luck then?¡±

    Grimm asked sarcastically.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    udia¡¯s expression was surprisingly serious as she exined, ¡°The amount of luck it had gathered is insurmountable. It is so much that I fear one day, it would be a future World Lord! And when it truly bes the World Lord, God knows what¡¯s going to happen...¡±

    ¡®World Lord?¡¯

    The constitution of that guy was only a measly five points and Grimm could easily kill these bastards by crushing them with his own fingers. How preposterous it was to say that the little guy could be a World Lord, someone of equal standing to a Stigmata Sorcerer?

    It seems that this ¡°luck¡± thing was really unreliable.

    Dissatisfied with udia¡¯s exnation, the Myna crossed it wings and retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re really that good, then tell me, how much ¡°luck¡± does Lord Ba have?¡±

    ¡°You have none.¡±

    udia¡¯s serious expression suddenly softened as she smiled cheekily at the Myna.

    ¡°Caw!? What did you say? How could you say that the great Lord Ba has no luck? You mean there is no potential in me, Lord Ba? So no one is cing any hopes on me to be the protagonist huh?¡±

    The Myna continued, ¡°Bah, excuses! This ¡°luck¡± nonsense is just an excuse to fool my young master!¡±

    Grimm could not help but chuckle at the Myna¡¯s overreaction. He then casually turned towards udia and asked, ¡°Well then, what about my and Vicky¡¯s luck?¡±

    Wicky, although remaining silent, red at udia as if to warn her from saying anything bad.

    ¡°Well, you know, this ¡°luck¡± thing is like the clouds in the sky. I can only recognize and describe those which are distinct and special, say for example... you, Grimm!¡±

    udia took out a golden ne from the Dimensional Gap on her voluptuous chest. Grimm and Vicky instantly felt an odd magical energy emanating from it, as if someone was using the ult Code of Life and Death nearby.

    In the distant sky, some Infernal Spirit ve creatures looked in the direction of Grimm, Vicky and udia before flying away as if the group was invisible.

    Upon seeing this, Grimm deduced that it must have some subconscious hypnotic effect.

    ¡°Most people¡¯s luck, like ours to the creatures from just now, arergely ignored on the subconscious level. For you however, your luck has somehow grown exponentially after the Holy Tower qualification battle. It¡¯s like a massive hurricane that¡¯s growing everrger in size, especially since your release from the Prison of the Seven Rings. Your growth in luck rivals that of a Stigmata Sorcerer. And yes, after you killed that youngling Acraepoid, your luck has grown a significant portion.¡±

    udia said and then smiled mischievously at Grimm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. Whoever remains by the side of a lucky person, would see their own luck grow higher too.¡±

    ¡®Stigmata Sorcerer?!¡¯

    udia¡¯s words were indeed shocking. Although Grimm was happy after hearing what udia had said, his rationality was doing its best to suppress such emotions from surfacing.

    Was this the reason why udia stayed close to Grimm?

    For the sake of such an abstract concept called luck, she abandoned the prospects of gaining a Rank-3 Honor Badge and chose to stay close to the Stigmata-Sorcerer-level of potential Grimm possessed?

    This was an entirely groundless im and Grimm was left speechless.

    ¡°Alright, the discussion on such topics will cease for now. We¡¯ll go in to support Millie¡¯s side, and at the same time, see if you guys can get the chance to be awarded an Honor Badge.¡±

    Although Grimm had long lost the chance to obtain a lower-ranking Honor Badge, the Seven-Ring Contract had made it clear that he would be rewarded handsomely if Solumn, Millie, Wicky or udia managed to get an Honor Badge for themselves.

    ¡°Hmm? This is...¡±

    Wicky¡¯s eyes widened as he gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go over there and take a look first!¡±

    Wicky was referring to a six hundred-meter tall me Burrow that had yet been destroyed by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. It seemed that something interesting had caught Wicky¡¯s eyes.

    Wicky pulled out his hammer, leading Grimm and udia through the entrance of the me Burrow. As they entered into the central shaft, he flew towards a target he had sensed back when they were still outside.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sounds of explosion echoed from the upper levels of the me Burrow. Grimm could barely make out the silhouettes of seven or eight Dark Demon-Hunters that were fighting a fierce battle with more than a dozen Acraepoids.

    Zoom! Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    Four spinning ice cones shot through the chasm, as the leader of the team of Acraepoids dodged it with ease. The result being fourrge holes drilled through the thick walls of the me Burrow.

    This Acraepoid leader moved with such speed that one could only see its blurred figure darting around the burrow. With a zing Infernal de in one hand, a dark beam was fired from the de¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    The Level-2 sorcerer battling against this Acraepoid moaned in pain. Although his me-Elementized body managed to dodge the fatal attack, he was grazed by the Power of the Infernal Spirit, which, by itself caused significant damage to the sorcerer.

    As the mes regathered, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer¡¯s originally pale face had turned an unnatural shade of red.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this signal, make no mistake! This is the essential signal of an Earth Vein! Grimm, help me look for the Earth Vein essence from their bodiester. For each gram of Earth Vein essence you find, I¡¯ll pay you one sorcerer essence!¡±

    Wickyughed heartily before his body gradually darkened into a shade of pitch-ck.

    ¡°Gravitational Spell!¡±

    The Acraepoid leader high up in the sky was suddenly struck with surprise. Its body suddenly felt multiple times heavier than before. Despite beating its wings much harder, it could only move at a snail¡¯s pace.

    ¡®Earth Vein essence?¡¯

    It must be some kind of rare material, something Wicky was looking for.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Grimm took up Wicky¡¯s offer. The eyes beneath the Mask of Truth lit up, and with the wave of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm yelled out, ¡°Force of Attraction!¡±

    With thebination of gravity and attractive forces at y, both of them shot up into the sky like artillery shells fired from a cannon.

    The Acraepoid leader failed in his frustrating chase for victory. Angered by this, its gaze instinctively shifted towards Grimm and Wicky. With a loud ¡°whoop¡±, the sabre in its hands burned ever stronger with Infernal Spirit Energy, extending over seven meters long. Then, it did the opposite of fighting Wicky¡¯s gravitational pull, pummelling towards Grimm and Wicky at high speed.

    Thud!

    The sabre shed with Wicky¡¯s hammer. Wicky grunted under his breath and was forced to fall back slightly. The powers of this Acraepoid leader was obviously higher than what Wicky could deal with, especially on his own.

    As an Elemental Sorcerer, Grimm did not even think about fighting close-quartersbat with his opponent. Instead, with a wave of his staff, two elemental bees, one fire and one ice, flew towards the enemy.

    This Acraepoid leader seemed to have had experience fighting sorcerers. With one hand reaching over to its waist, the phantom of a dagger stabbed through the air, triggering the Ice Bee which turned into arge ice crystal before shattering into tiny fragments.

    The Acraepoid then jumped with iparable agility onto the walls of the me Burrow, before dodging the attack from Grimm¡¯s Fire Bee. As it jumped away from the attack, it was hurtling towards Grimm with the zing Infernal de in its grip.

    ¡°This bastard...¡±

    Grimm was surprised that although it was a Level-2 Acraepoid, itsbat skills far surpassed that of other Level-2 Acraepoids he had ever seen.

    Grimm instinctively knew that he was no match for this Level-2 Acraepoid. Turning into millions of grains of yellow sand, he dodged the iing attack and reappeared ten meters away.

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    udia was holding off an Infernal de attack with a cloud of pink mist.

    Grimm then remembered the wounds that the Level-2 sorcerer had sustained. It seemed that this Level-2 Acraepoid had firmly grasped the experience of fighting against a Level-2 sorcerer.

    It was undeniable that Grimm felt a lingering sense of fear, but he steadied his gaze before a dense pattern of ck scales started to cover his body.

    ¡°Wild Instinct, level one, activate!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Three Demon-Hunter Sorcerers rushed down from the higher reaches of the me Burrow. Not including the wounded Level-2 sorcerer from before, another Level-2 sorcerer had joined the battle.

    Six of these sorcerers then simultaneously started their attacks on this single Acraepoid.

    More than half an hourss had passed and six of these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers still failed to take down this Level-2 Acraepoid. The battle happening up above had ended, indicated by the arrival of six Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    ¡°Curses!¡±

    The Level-2 Acraepoid hurled obscenities in thenguage of the Infernal Spirit World. It looked at the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers with eyes burning with resentment for one final time before escaping into the sky.

    ¡°Huh huh huh...that guy, damn he was strong!¡±

    Wicky said out loud while he gasped for air.

    Grimm¡¯s breath under the Mask of Truth was ragged and disordered. ncing at the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that looked back at him with respect, he asked: ¡°Could it be that this is a treasure vault?¡±

 Chapter 422: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XII

    <h4>Chapter 422: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯re at what used to be known as an Acraepoid¡¯smercial building.¡±

    The wounded Level-2 sorcerer opened up his sorcerer¡¯s robe and heedlessly pasted grey medicine cream on the huge patch of purple boil that was on his stomach. The grey medicinal cream was negating the effects of the dark purple aura as it became entangled.

    The sorcerer drew in a cold breath with a huff. He dropped his sorcerer¡¯s robe and stored the medicinal cream away like it was some kind of treasure.

    ¡°Caw? Does it mean... we¡¯re rich!?¡±

    Little Myna shrieked out in excitement. It seemed like it could not wait to plunder all of the treasures in this ce. Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm too appeared to be joyful.

    The resources needed to set up an experiment to observe the destructive energies was like a bottomless pit. One of the reasons Grimm came to this world was to pige their wealth to support his future experiments.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    Wicky wasughing raucously. The huge hammer in his hand rotated in high-speed and shrunk into a tattoo on his skin in a lively manner.

    ¡°Who¡¯d knew we¡¯d have such great luck. Master, are there any other resisting forces up there?¡±

    A hundred meters away, a sorceress spoke in a low voice. ¡°The treasure vault is sealed using an opposing infernal energy. To open it up ording to the normal sequence, you would have to release the appropriateplementing infernal energy.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...

    The party of more than ten Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers flew up to a huge door of an enclosed chamber. They found a ce with four fingerprints. That must be where they entered the password using their infernal powers.

    There was a bone-chilling aura being exuded from the enclosed chamber. It felt like the coldness was about to prate into their bones.

    Wicky was the most anxious one amongst the crowd. The essence of earth vein seemed to be of great concern to him.

    Wicky ced both his hands on the wall and released a faint ripple. He was trying to sense the situation within the enclosed chamber.

    ¡°Damn it! Opening it up by force will trigger the self-destruct device within the room. This world had actually evolved to the extent of having such a device.¡±

    No wonder Wicky was taken aback.

    In a world where the inhabitants evolved by practicing the Infernal Swords, though there might be some simple mechanisms, they would normally not reach this level of refinement.

    In Grimm¡¯s mind, he thought about how things went down.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers must have found out about the treasures of this me Burrow by ident. Out of greed, they would not destroy it nor reach out to other Demon-Hunter parties for help. They would not tell others about this ce and have their wealth watered down.

    On the other hand, the Acraepoids did not wish to abandon their treasures as well. They would send in groups to repel them like what had just happened.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes lit up. The eternal me was lit as he pressed his palm on the wall.

    Huff...

    The eternal me was converging with the cold air. Quite a whileter, Grimm retracted his eternal me. He shook his head and gave up.

    ¡°To use up the energy reserve of the device inside through external forces would take up more than a year. It¡¯s utterly impossible. Looks like we have to get a specialist sorcerer if we want to unlock this room following the correct sequence.¡±

    Thus, the sorcerers were surer than ever. There must be immense wealth waiting for them inside!

    Was not the point of the sorcerer¡¯s expedition to pige the wealth of foreign worlds?

    ¡°Damn it, I have a friend who has great mastery in mechanical sorceries and elemental magical arrays, but I can¡¯t get through to her right now.¡±

    A Level-1 sorceress grumbled.

    In her anger, she pulled her long hair and violently bit into a green apple.

    ¡®Can¡¯t get through?¡¯

    In a sh, Grimm conjured up a Null World Stone.

    As he was about to list out the conditions, udia walked gracefully and looked at the uninjured Level-2 Demon-Hunter Sorceress.

    ¡°Master, do you know where the corpse of the owner of this treasure vault is?¡±

    There was a grass crown on top of the sorceress. She looked at udia and sensed the ripple of a Rank-3 Honor Badge. After pondering for a while, she pointed at a charred, dismembered remains in a distance.

    ¡°When we were upying this ce at first, the Level-1 Acraepoids were guarding this Acraepoid. But we hadn¡¯t discovered the secret of this ce then, that¡¯s why we killed them without much thought.¡±

    udia nodded. With her tall, slender legs underneath her short skirt, she walked slowly towards the remains. She gently bent down and picked up a charred limb.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. If I¡¯m sessful, I want to have first dibs on the loot.¡±

    udia had a bewitching smile. Some of the sorcerers would be delighted by her smile and thought of her as friendly, which would make them rx around her. Some sorcerers would naturally resist her.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    The crowd set their sights on Grimm. Naturally, the Rank-1 Honor Badge sorcerer was without a doubt the sorcerer with the absolute authority here and had the right to determine how the loot was going to be divided.

    After giving consent, Grimm continued on, ¡°I¡¯ll take all of the essences of earth vein.¡±

    With a smile, udia gently ced the palm of the charred limb on top of the door. Pink scorpions that were the size of fingernails crawled up from udia¡¯s skin and burrowed themselves into the charred limb.

    A whileter.

    Nothing happened to the enclosed treasure vault, yet udia shed a confident smile. She started to chant some incantations. A negative energy that belonged to the ult of life and death started to fill the air.

    Buzz...

    Kachak, kachak, kachak...

    It looked like the charred limb was given a second lease of life in udia¡¯s hand. The hand injected a weak sequence of infernal energy into the door which matched perfectly with the cold aura. After that, the sound produced by the friction between metal chains could be heard.

    Rumble!

    The door to the treasure vault had been opened. The crowd could not wait to look inside. Everyone, including Little Myna, was stunned.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, cawcawcawcawcaw, we¡¯re rich, rich, rich...¡±

    Little Myna was salivating. Crystals of various colors filled its eyes, as well as hundreds of thousands of soul essences, wonderful ores, and exclusive broken branches. There were also small containers that were filled with various precious liquids.

    ¡°Wow! This... this is the Wood of Traverse! A legendary precious wood that could be used tomunicate with the traveling fires!¡±

    A Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerer walked up to the long wood and could not contain his excitement. Although he wanted to make it his own, he did not do so due to the Dark Sorcerers rule.

    Wicky rushed excitedly in front of three small containers that were filled with ck liquid. Beneath his metal helmet, his eyes were fixated on them.

    Certainly, those were the essences of earth vein.

    Grimm walked past pieces of level one and level two crystals. After stopping at some precious-looking level three crystals, his eyes were attracted by some of the natural elemental souls amongst the hundreds of thousands of soul essences.

    For the Acraepoids, there was not much distinction between natural elemental souls and normal souls. They had all been distilled into essences by some special means and lumped together!

    The rest of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers soon realised this as well. Two of them set their sights on the floor.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    A ck metal caught Grimm¡¯s eyes. He was astounded as he mumbled,¡± Mysterious Metal... they even have this in this world?¡±

    Lefay¡¯s grandfather was a great Level-3 sorcerer. He had clearly said before his passing that those who could unlock the secrets of the Mysterious Metal would one day be a distinguished sorcerer.

    Grimm then found out that the metal could induce mysterious forces by melding with flesh. Although it was great, it was not earth-shattering.

    udia stopped in front of a huge ember. Her eyes were fixated on an insect about the size of a palm that was sealed in the ember. She appeared to be contemting about something.

    A whileter.

    A Level-2 sorcerer appeared to have sensed something and abruptly said to udia, ¡°Close the door to this treasure vault.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    udia came to from her deep contemtion. She suddenly thought of something as well. Kachak, kachak, kachak. With the sounds of metal chains, the huge door of the enclosed chamber was shut off in a rumble.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re gonna have to move fast to distribute the treasures before they destroy this me Burrow. Heehee, I¡¯ll take this.¡±

    As the sorceress who unlocked the room, udia was the first to pick out a treasure. She chose the mysterious piece of ember.

    Grimm chose to have the ck metal and a few pieces of natural elemental souls. He also quietly stored the three bottles of essence of earth vein. The rest of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers too started to loot the treasures for themselves without stopping.

    Everyone was overjoyed by the huge windfall.

    A whileter, a rumbling sound came through, shocking everyone in the enclosed chamber. Grimm called out loudly, ¡°The me Burrow is about to copse, it¡¯s free for all now!¡±

    Everyone was prepared for this. With Grimm¡¯s words, they manipted the nature force to move the treasures around them. Grimm and Little Myna tore open dimensional gaps to store the huge piles of crystals.

    Rumble...

    Before the me Burrow copsedpletely, the group rushed out in haste.

    Grimm looked at the copsed rubble in a pitiful manner. In the final moments, quite a huge portion of the treasures had been destroyed after the group broke through the enclosed chamber.

    It was the terrible nature of the Dark Sorcerers.

    They would rather destroy the wealth than to share them with the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that would arriveter at the me Burrow.

    After looking at each other, the sorcerers wiped away their joyful expressions and reverted back to inconspicuous members amongst the millions of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    As the beneficiaries of the Demon-Hunter expedition, the wealth derived by the chance discovery had far exceeded the average ie of the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    The sorcerers turned and left.

    Grimm took out two out of the three bottles of essences of earth vein. Calmly, he said, ¡°Twenty-eight grams in total.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good, here¡¯s twenty-eight Sorcerer Essences.¡±

    Wicky seemed delighted. With his big hand, he took out a lump of Sorcerer Essences from his sleeve and broke it into a smaller portion. He handed over the essence to Grimm in exchange for the essences of earth vein.

    On the other hand, udia was melting down the outer portion of the mysterious ember with nature force.

    After storing away the Sorcerer Essences, he took a look at Little Myna who was very much delighted, so much so that it was on the verge of insanity. That little guy took as much as Grimm at thest moment.

    Grimm had always been suspicious. Perhaps this little guy had umted an obscene amount of wealth, hidden somewhere in the depths of the dimensional gap, unspent due to its scrooge nature.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on to find Solumn and Millie.¡±

    Grimm led the group ahead on their journey.

 Chapter 423: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XIII

    <h4>Chapter 423: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Grimm, Wicky, and udianded on top of a square.

    What was once a massive pce with all its glory had now been reduced to rubble, scorched by the fires of battle. The sacred grounds on which the faithful sang their prayers had been dyed in the color of blood. One could not find aplete brick on the ground.

    ¡°Is this... is this what used to be the Dark Destroyer Temple?¡±

    A hundred-meter tall divine statue had been pulled down during the war by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Although it had notpletely crumbled due to its use of structurally-tough material, it had lost all signs of dignity.

    Shattered rocks covered the ground. Pages of holy books, dyed in blood, were fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°Hmm? This stone statue...¡±

    Wicky stopped in front of the Dark Destroyer¡¯s statue that had been toppled over. The stone body of the statue was the size of a small hill; an impressive sight to behold.

    Wicky¡¯s hand, stout as granite, pressed upon the rock statue. A mysterious energy, as if from mother nature herself, flowed through him from the ground and into the rock statue like blood transfusion.

    ¡°Haha, hahahaha! Grimm, you said that they¡¯re underneath?¡±

    Wicky suddenly burst outughing as he asked raucously.

    Grimm looked at him from beneath his Mask of Truth along with Little Myna who was perched on his shoulder. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Millie and the rest of them found the coordinates of the huge underground chamber.¡±

    udia¡¯s feet had notpletely touched the ground yet and she seemed to have made a discovery. She turned around gracefully towards Grimm and Wicky and said, ¡°The entrance is here, it¡¯s clearly underneath!¡±

    Grimm was delighted. He flew a little bit higher and looked at where udia was looking.

    The temple wall was dpidated and the floor had crumbled, faintly revealing a huge underground entrance. There were remains of Acraepoid clerics scattered around the entrance.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll see you guys down thereter.¡±

    Wickyughed unabashedly. He turned around and sat on the copsed Dark Destroyer statue. His te mail and helmet produced a huge ng as he said to them in a delighted manner.

    Grimm and udia seemed to be thinking about the same thing as they looked at Wicky in disbelief.

    Could it be that this guy¡¯s trying to...

    ¡°Caw? You¡¯re not going down with us? I¡¯ll say it first, if there are treasures underneath, I won¡¯t...¡±

    Grimm signaled for Little Myna to stop talking. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let Little Myna apany you then.¡±

    ¡°Caw!? Master, I want to go down too, it¡¯s not fair...¡±

    Grimm led udia towards the underground entrance. A cold air that had been undisturbed for years gushed towards them, as dense as the bone-chilling air in the treasure chamber they were in.

    Grimm picked up a shattered piece of ice that had an eyeball of a monster sealed within. He was a bit taken aback but soldiered on with udia as if nothing had happened.

    ***

    Deeper into the underground caverns.

    A dense, cold air covered the ce. asionally, a tiny flicker of azure blue me would burst in mid-air to blow out the cold patches of air.

    ¡°There must be some terrifying creature sealed away in the inner seal underneath this huge seal array. I sensed an overwhelming presence over there just now, this mysterious dark energy that consumes light must have originated from over there.¡±

    The Level-3 sorceress said in a hoarse voice. There was a red-eyed macaque the size of a palm sitting on top of her shoulder. Beneath her loose cloak, her face was covered in wrinkles.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Within the depths of the darkness, there were red-colored eyes that glided along the surface of the cavern walls which disappeared in a sh. These monsters appeared to be exceptionally strong and agile. Sometimes, they could hear shes between Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and the monsters.

    ¡°Hmph! I think it¡¯s better if we report this back to the Battle Command at the fortress. I¡¯m not sitting well with the air here. Although this is a Rank-2 Honor Badge mission, but if there really is a World Lord sealed in here it is noughing matter.¡±

    Lightning and me converged together, producing a crackling sound at the tip of her blonde hair. They were quickly consumed by the me as her eyes lit up in the color of gold.

    The cold air around them was rejecting this energy concoction of me and lightning, suppressing the air around her with the power of the natural element.

    ¡°Arghh....¡±

    A painful wail of a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer could be heard from a distance. As his body was impaled by a giant tail, one could hear the sound of wings pping and monsters dividing their share of meat.

    Some of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were not adept in darkness attempted to light the cavern with their elemental lights. The lights did not reach very far and became dim after a few meters as if consumed by the darkness.

    ¡°Hmph, these monsters that walk in the shadows!¡±

    Within the huge underground cavern, the only light source came from the Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorceress that was grumbling coldly. The light only gradually disappeared after reaching hundreds of meters in range.

    At the end of the lighted pathway, one could faintly see huge bat-like creatures crawling along the cave walls before disappearing quickly.

    Plop!

    A charred remains of the crawling creature that had wings attached to it fell down beside the Level-3 Elemental Light Sorceress. Its wrinkled ck skin started to smell like charred meat. It seemed like they were very afraid of light.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz...

    asionally, dark energy ripples would pass through. They seemed to be how the monsters navigated around the ce.

    Unlike the great Level-3 sorcerers who could manage on their own, the rtively low-leveled Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers could only manage to stay alive within the light-consuming darkness.

    Millie summoned Ice Breeze.

    The ice phoenix had a wingspan of almost fifteen meters andplemented the Giant Lava Bird on which a sorcerer was seated.

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve summoned us to face the incessant onught of these creatures?¡±

    The sorcerer on top of the Giant Lava Bird roared out in a wrathful manner. The darkness that consumed any hint of light made the sorcerer who was weak at sensing felt like he was surrounded by the unknown. There was tremendous pressure on him.

    Bzzzt...

    A blue me exploded into ice kes mid-air. For the Giant Lava Bird, it was like a drop of ice water falling into a boiling pot of hot oil. A burnt spot could be seen faintly before sparks appeared in a crackle.

    Whoosh, whoosh...

    Solumn flew in from a distance with an azure-colored sword in his hand. There were hideous-looking eyes around his body which was a terrible sight to behold. He shook his head and said, ¡°They haven¡¯t decided if they want to open up the inner seal.¡±

    Unleashing the inner seal could set forth a terrifying monster. None dared to shoulder the responsibility.

    But still, it was necessary to go into the inner seal topletely destroy the Ancient Seal Array.

    ¡°Ughh...¡±

    Another sorcerer¡¯s agonizing moan could be heard far away. Though he was wounded, it sounded like he was able to kill the ambushing creature.

    ¡°Hopefully Grimm will get here soon. With his Rank-1 Honor Badge authority, he can at least make a decision so that we wouldn¡¯t have to stick around here indefinitely.¡±

    Rumble...

    The grounds shook. The terrains appeared to be moved by some kind of huge mechanism.

 Chapter 424: The War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XIV

    <h4>Chapter 424: The War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XIV</h4>

    Snap!

    A streak of azure blue me suddenly zed in front of Grimm. After breaking off a huge chunk of crystalized ice in the explosion, Grimm consumed some mana to set up his sorcerer¡¯s barrier again. Still, the sudden event took Grimm by surprise.

    This ice me, as well as another mysterious source of energy, seemed to be emanating from deeper under the ground.

    This source of energy appeared to be simr to the stigmata craters and necromancer craters of the Sorcerers World, which had an impact on the naturalws of the world.

    ¡°Darkness Pool again?¡±

    Behind Grimm, the elemental light from udia¡¯s exquisite magical staff was slowly dimming as if it were consumed by the surrounding darkness. It was unheard of in the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°Darkness Pool?¡±

    Grimm had been sensing his surroundings with the ultrasound positioning sorcery from his Mask of Truth which wasplemented by his olfactory enhancement. He had not had much experience in the darkness. As it was his first time hearing the new term, he puzzledly questioned.

    udia was upset by the darkness surrounding the area.

    ¡°Myst Demon-Hunting expedition was at the World of Eternal Night Spirit. It was a mysterious world dominated by a cursed soul. The core of their naturalw was this Darkness Pool.¡±

    udia appeared to be going deeper into her memories.

    ¡°In a world where the Darkness Pool bes thew of nature, the principles of light and shadow are reversed. The world is no longer a ce where light cast out the shadows. It was darkness that consumed light, a natural sanctuary for creatures of the dark.¡±

    ¡®A darkness that consumed light?¡¯

    What a strange world principle.

    Grimm then asked, still puzzled, ¡°Could there be a world aperture that is connected to a world simr to the Eternal Night Spirit¡¯s world under the ground that is causing localized changes to thew of this world?¡±

    udia shrugged in response. She did not really know what was going on here as well.

    At the same time, she no longer wanted to waste her energy in igniting the elemental light. Instead, she started emitting a pink cloud mist. There were faint sounds of wings pping abouting from the pink mist.

    Using the ultrasound positioning spell, Grimm could sense a structured world where darkness and light met.

    It appeared that the great construction of this underground cavern had been undertaken since ancient times. There were obvious signs of aging on top of each stone wall.

    The intertwined chisel marks were like the journals of the ancient Acraepoidborers, jotting down each drop of their sweat and effort for the great Acraepoid¡¯s will. They toiled hard for the glory of the powerful Acraepoid World.

    Suddenly, Grimm and udia stopped dead in their tracks. They saw an energy node that had been obviously damaged by someone.

    It was a miniature scale of a me Burrow. There were hundreds of fiery red chains connected from all directions which functioned like the energy nodes of the Sorcerer World.

    However, it waspletely shed apart and was no longer functioning like it used to. All the chains had been cut off. The miniature me Burrow had beenpletely destroyed.

    ¡°This... Was this a huge seal array?¡±

    As Grimm mumbled in shock, he stored a string of the metallic chain as a specimen for future studies. He was searching for something within the copsed miniature me Burrow that spanned a hundred meters wide.

    After some time, it was udia who picked up on something.

    She found an azure crystal that had high purity. It had the energy of half a high-level magic stone.

    After observing the crystal underneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm said in a low voice, ¡°It would seem that the source of the ice me in this area originated from this ice-element crystal. Yet, the construction of this seal is too shoddy for arge-scaled array like this. It doesn¡¯t look like a sealing array worthy of a World Lord.¡±

    udia put the azure crystal away.

    ¡°Indeed, it looks like this huge sealing array had other uses. There is a high probability that the Level-3 sorcerers have summoned Millie and Solumn to destroy the magical array andplete a hidden honor-badge mission.¡±

    Grimm nodded and gave up searching the rubble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Though we won¡¯t be fighting with the Level 3 sorcerers for the honor badge any time soon, in order to support the operation of this massive sealing array it would require a huge amount of energy in the main operating hub. Coincidentally, my research requires a huge amount of energy.¡±

    As Grimm was about to fly away, he was startled.

    Hmm?

    Grimm pulled out a mysterious leather-bound book from his sorcerer¡¯s robe. Instantly, a dark energy ripple converged towards Grimm as if he was locked on by the whole sealing area.

    This book was obtained by Grimm after he had in the young Acraepoid due to udia¡¯s panicked reaction. It was a practice manual known as Vulkshy¡¯s Infernal Curse.

    ¡°Grimm, you...¡±

    As if she had seen something shocking, udia was clearly startled as she looked at Grimm. At the same time, she flew away swiftly.

    By the power of the natural forces, Grimm could sense that the endless darkness was swarming towards him as if he were about to be consumed. Somehow, he had be the center of the dark vortex.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    Under the suppression of the mysteriously powerful darkness energy, each of Grimm¡¯s movements took tremendous effort to perform. His finger was twisting slightly as he tried to throw the Vulkshy¡¯s Infernal Curse away to no avail.

    ¡®Damn it!¡¯

    So there really is a deeper secret within the item that had been left behind by the World Lord!

    While Grimm was worried, he did not escape using the spacetime coordinated ess spell that he shared with Little Myna. Logic was telling Grimm that a hidden secret left behind by the World Lord¡¯s practicing manual should not pose any danger.

    Perhaps... it could even be some kind of unimaginable opportunity?

    After taking a deep breath, Grimm clenched his teeth tightly beneath the Mask of Truth. He looked at udia who was slowly retreating and shouted with thest ounce of his breath, ¡°Get away from here, go look for Millie and Solumn!¡±

    At the next moment, Grimm could only feel a pull that had torn apart the spacetime. His body was twisted in a spiral like a string of yarn. A soul ripple emerged from the Vulkshy Infernal Curse, guiding the Darkness Pool to perfectly preserve Grimm¡¯s body.

    And so, Grimm felt relieved.

    It seemed like Grimm had stumbled upon a huge secret by chance.

    And this secret, ording to udia¡¯s theory of luck, supposedly belonged to the young Acraepoid?

    Perhaps there really is so-called ¡®luck¡¯ in this world that worked like the rest of Grimm¡¯s senses. udia¡¯s sense of luck was just a tiny fraction of all the senses in the endless world.

    However, udia had relied too much on this sense of luck, so much so that she had started to ignore the foundational pursuit of truth and knowledge. Her foundations had always beencking.

    How could there be a protagonist in this world?

    Everyone was a protagonist in their own story. That was why every living being in every world had to go through endless fights.

    It was the elusiveness of fate and the impermanence nature of the endless world that had given rise to the colorful stories of each living being!

    While heaving heavily, and trying to calm his mind at the same time, Grimm could feel that the Darkness Pool that had enveloped him had transported him to a strange dimension. Huff! Azure colored ice flowers filled his sight. Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier began to produce a banging noise.

    On top of an ancient throne at the center of an altar was the body of an Acraepoid sealed perfectly in ice.

 Chapter 425: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XV

    <h4>Chapter 425: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XV</h4>

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    As if rejecting a foreign substance, Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier came under the simultaneous barrage of two very different energies, the ice mes and the Darkness Pool. The protection offered by the book, Vulkshy¡¯s Infernal Curse, had been lost.

    Was it because he did not have the blood of an Acraepoid flowing in him, as well as theck of infernal energy in him?

    Grimm could sense that the Darkness Pool was trying to crush him since he did not possess the corresponding infernal energy. On the other hand, the ice me was trying to seal himpletely due to his foreign origins.

    Grimm, now howling in pain, could only feel that he was being crushed by huge hands from all directions as if they were trying to roll him into a dough.

    On the ancient throne on top of the altar in front of him, what sat on top of it within the sealed ice looked more like a towering mountain instead of an Acraepoid!

    At this moment, the whole dark space that seemed to be in slumber was gradually waking up to Grimm¡¯s arrival. Though the dark space had only used up a trivial amount of energy topress Grimm, it was enough to push him to his limits.

    The pressure exerting on Grimm was growing rapidly!

    Bam!

    The sorcerer¡¯s barrier had been shattered. It was enough proof that the sorcerer¡¯s barrier had taken damage beyond its threshold.

    ¡°Argh... Wild Instinct Level One, initiate!¡±

    His skeletal frame was pulled longer, while his body became lean and wild. Tiny ck scales emerged from his body as his body began to fill with explosive energy. It was as though each one of his cells had been awakened by ayer of ancient memory, glowing with the vitality of a primal predator.

    Despite this, Grimm¡¯s pain did not reduce. He gave out a low huff. His Mand Robe was visibly disintegrating.

    ¡®Leave here, and abandon a huge opportunity?¡¯

    Above the eyes of Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth, on his dark coriums, his sorcerer¡¯s robe, and even underneath his demon-hunting gears,yers of ice began to emerge. It was the prelude to beingpletely sealed in ice. Even his own consciousness was about to be frozen.

    Yet,pared to the frost seal of the azure ice me, the crushing Darkness Pool was even more powerful. Grimm naturally curled up into a fetal position after being crushed by the tremendous force.

    All of the Darkness Pool came from the Acraepoid¡¯s body at the altar that was sealed in ice in front of Grimm.

    Grimm could already guess that this was the body of a fallen World Lord of the Infernal Spirit World¡ªthe Infernal God Vulkshy.

    If the young Acraepoid had been here, he would have really stumbled upon a huge opportunity to develop his potential without limits.

    But now, at this moment...

    Grimm could not give up. This was the relic of a World Lord after all!

    With a deep moan, Grimm¡¯s body began to expand gradually. Ayer of pale-white bone mail and spikes began to appear from the thinning Mand Robe. He looked absolutely hideous. His energy level was like a wild tempest.

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level Two, initiate!¡±

    Bzzt! An invisible gush of air started to spread from his body into all directions. Grimm turned into a three-meter tall boney creature as his frame began to expand slowly. He seemed to be able to resist the pressure from the Darkness Pool as well as not beingpletely frozen.

    Huh?

    No!

    He could resist the crushing pressure of the Darkness Pool not because he had be stronger! The pressure from the Darkness Pool began to dissipate, or more urately, it became docile!

    Grimm was still in shock after initiating his level two Wild Instinct spell. The power he held was beyond the control of his body. Therefore, he still could not figure out what had taken ce.

    The boney creature tried twisting his neck. A huge piece of ice began to shatter before bing frozen again. He turned back and looked at his bone spikes that were over twenty centimeters long.

    So that was what it was!

    Underneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes squinted as if he had understood something.

    It was the aura of the Darkborne Infernal God that was caught up in the bone spikes that had caused a reaction with the Darkness Pool. The aura of Darkborne, it seemed, had an inner working of infernal energy to it.

    To soldier on?

    Or to give up now?

    Grimm and Little Myna¡¯s spacetime coordinated ess powers could be used to escape from any sealing spell as long as they had not been sealed off at the same time and also if their difference in level was not that wide.

    Although the scale of this ice seal was huge, it was not controlled by a sentient consciousness. Therefore, it would be easy for Grimm to escape from it.

    The only condition is that Grimm must remain conscious to perform the spell.

    But once Grimm had beenpletely sealed by the ice, with his consciousness included, he would ck out and be unable to perform his spell.

    Layers of azure-colored ice crystal began covering Grimm¡¯s body again. He let out a sigh as he was about to escape the ice seal with the spacetime coordinated ess talent that he shared together with Little Myna when suddenly, he felt something that was strangely familiar within the Darkness Pool.

    This...

    Grimm learned that the massive Darkness Pool no longer tried to crush him like before. Instead, it became very friendly towards him. He felt that all he needed was a catalyst before he could experience the true power of this mysterious naturalw.

    In the cultivation journal, Vulkshy¡¯s Infernal Curse, that was penned by Vulkshy himself, it was mentioned that those who practiced in ordance with the manual to be a World Lord would have a chance ofmunicating with the mysterious energy.

    The mysterious energy that the Infernal God Vulkshy had oncemunicated with was obviously the naturalw of the Darkness Pool!

    After Infernal God Vulkshy had fallen, his body was transported back to what was once the Capital of Vulkshy Kingdom, now located within the ancient sealing formation underneath the Dark Destroyer Kingdom. The mysterious Darkness Pool energy that he once wielded had now be a part of the naturalw in the underground cavern of this Infernal Spirit World.

    Now that Grimm had the key to unlocking this mysterious Vulkshy¡¯s Infernal Curse, all he needed was that catalyst!

    The catalyst was obviously the infernal energy. It was the crystal core that remained in the Acraepoids after they had perished!

    Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes were flickering underneath the Mask of Truth. He was analyzing his surroundings at zing speed.

    If he had put on an all-out resistance, it would take at most three minutes before he becamepletely frozen. To conjure up an infernal energy crystal core using Darkborne¡¯s aura from his Level-Two Wild Instinct in three minutes?

    ¡°The mission¡¯s impossi...ble...huh? Hang on!¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes lit up with surprise. He had thought of another possibility, the Savage me Giant!

    The Savage me Giant was once created using the Dark Destroyer Infernal God¡¯s blood as a catalyst. Its dark mes were simr to Darkborne¡¯s aura from Grimm¡¯s Level-Two Wild Instinct. It too used an inner working of the infernal energy. Grimm once named it the Greedy me.

    At the same time, another one of the Savage me Giant¡¯s catalysts was the ancient Lava Giant¡¯s crystal core found in the Shadow World!

    The infernal energy was abination of me and soul that ured as the concoction devoured more souls. It was also developed through some of the Acraepoids¡¯ own realizations.

    If he could perfectly meld the Savage me Giant¡¯s ck and gold mes together into the crystal core, would it not be the crystal core that had the sweet scent of death that represented the infernal energy, found within all Acraepoids?

 Chapter 426 War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XVI

    <h4>Chapter 426 War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XVI</h4>

    Yet, this idea came with a huge risk.

    Theva core of the Savage me Giant was with Little Myna!

    If Grimm were to summon Little Myna into the deeply sealed space, he would lose all power to safely escape from this area. For Little Myna to freely get in and out of the dimensional gaps, it was also dependent on Grimm¡¯s real-world coordinate. It would mean that they would be sealed together in this space at the same time.

    Even without the ice seals within, Grimm could sense that he had entered the deepestyers of the seal the first moment he stepped inside this space.

    Therefore, he could not break open the rtive boundary of the world to get into the void space.

    If a low-level being had not undergone theplete training regarding the void space, or if he had not had a stable coordinate blessed by the powers of a Stigmata Sorcerer, a sorcerer¡¯s tower, or a World Lord, he could get lost in the endless void space for the rest of his life even if he had something that could negate the void energies such as a Starfall craft.

    If Grimm had done that, it would be like moving from a smaller sealed space into a bigger, endless one.

    Should he escape immediately?

    Or should he bet it all on the promise of a huge payout? And possibly be one of the tens of millions of forgotten sorcerers that had failed?

    He must reach a decision without any hesitation and not a moment toote.

    Hesitation now would mean certain failure!

    After a painful struggle, Grimm let out a low huff. At a touch of his will, Little Myna appeared in this space.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, master you¡¯ve finally... caw? Master, are you crazy!?¡±

    Little Myna thought Grimm had summoned it to share his loot. However, at the very next moment, the myna¡¯s sensitive body could feel the sealed space as well as the seal¡¯s chilling air. It let out a shriek before crawling back into the Dimensional Gap.

    Grimm wasted no time. In the harsh environment where azure-colored mes were bursting in mid-air, he summoned the Savage me Giant immediately before pulling Little Myna out from the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, master, this Little Myna still has a long way to go. If you¡¯re gonna die then die alone in your own peace, don¡¯t pull me in with you, the great Steel Emblem Myna n still needs me to ensure the continuation of our bloodline, wuwuwu...¡±

    The myna was bawling. It thought that Grimm was trying tomit suicide and wanted to pull it along for the ride.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Behind the glistening ice crystals, the two mouths at the front and back of the giant opened up to let out a howl. The gold and ck colored mes intertwined to produce a huge glow. The ten-meter-tall giant covered Grimm with its body.

    Thus, Grimm¡¯s rate of being sealed by the ice slowed down slightly. He breathed out a chilling mist underneath his Mask of Truth. He became stiff as he stuttered,¡± Spit out the crystal core now.¡±

    ¡°Wawuwuwu...¡±

    Little Myna was crying out loud. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, crystal core, I¡¯ll give you the crystal core, I¡¯ll give you all my crystal cores, wuwuwu.¡±

    In the harsh environment, even with the doubleyered protection by the Savage me Giant and Grimm, ayer of frost emerged on top of Little Myna in an instant. The myna opened up the Dimensional Gap with its stiff body and flew right in.

    Cling... cling...

    In Grimm¡¯s utter speechlessness, Little Myna pulled out pieces and pieces of crystal cores from the Dimensional Gap. Crystal cores, in their double digits and still counting, were being pulled out.

    Grimm swore that he had never given Little Myna so many crystal cores, heaven knows where he had managed to find all these crystal cores!

    Maybe he had collected so much before meeting him...

    ¡°Wuwuwu, master, do you really want them all? You¡¯re not gonna leave some for me? I¡¯ve painstakingly collected all these, wuwuwu...¡±

    Toe to think about it, Grimm recalled that the only time when Little Myna had spent on anything was on the Void Fortress when he bought a Mud Mephit.

    Grimm had no more time to waste on Little Myna. He pushed all the crystal cores back into the Dimensional Gap before hastily saying, ¡°I was talking about the crystal core in your stomach!¡±

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    After picking up the pieces of crystal cores heartbrokenly, a Dimensional Gap appeared from his head.

    Bluergh...

    He barfed out a red-colored crystal core, which fell on the huge bone-armored palm.

    ¡°Wuwuwu... beloved master, rest in peace!¡±

    After he said those words, he crawled back into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    After a cold shudder, Grimm no longer had time to entertain Little Myna. There was no turning back now, he could only see things through and tear out a new path!

    Thinking as such, Grimm put in all his heart into controlling the Savage me Giant without caring about his body which had been frozen solid.

    The ck and gold mes of the Savage me Giant were merging together furiously to resist the external ice sealing energy. It held theva core in its hand. The Savage me Giant was manipting its two different elemental mes and injecting them into the core.

    One represented the power of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, the other represented theva energy of theva giant.

    Gradually, Grimm was in the zone. It was as if he had be the Savage me Giant himself.

    The originally red-colored core slowly turned ashen-ck, like the crystal core that was left behind by the millions of Acraepoids when they died.

    Grimm would not have attempted such a risky move before he had obtained the Vulkshy¡¯s Infernal Curse book. Even though he had sessfully conjured up the infernal power, its value would be simr to the Acraepoid¡¯s crystal core. They were of no use to the sorcerers.

    Slowly, a flower that emanated the sweet scent of death, the representation of the unceasing cycle of life and death of the Infernal Spirit World appeared.

    As the death-scented flower came to bloom, a de the size of a fingernail appeared in the pistil of the flower that appeared. This meant that Grimm had perfectly melded together with the greedy me and theva. The way of the sword that was exclusive to each Acraepoid that practiced it was born.

    Hum...

    The boiling Darkness Pool of the ice me chamber began converging towards the Savage me Giant.

    The runic verses in the pages of Vulkshy¡¯s Infernal Curse began to gather around the Darkness Pool before heading into the direction of the Savage me Giant¡¯s Infernal Sword Death Scent crystal core.

    At this moment, Grimm could see a whole new world through the eyes of the Savage me Giant.

    In this world, darkness no longer represented the shadows. Light was a rare urrence of the world, surrounded and suppressed by darkness.

    The creatures that thrived in the darkness were creatures that were weak against light such as the creatures that were in Millie and Solumn¡¯s whereabouts. Light could cause these creatures visible harm. But for the creatures who had a strong aversion against light, they see light as a type of poison against them!

    After mastering the Darkness Pool, one could easily traverse among the darkness. He could meld into darkness, obscuring himself visually in a perfect sense. He could befriend the creatures of the dark and gain the natural protection of dark creatures.

    But the Darkness Pool was not a normalw that existed in the endless world. The principal light of the endless world was the truew of the world, the Darkness Pool was just a mysterious power.

    Since a creature that had surpassed the level of an Eternal Dominator had entered into a higher dimension that was indescribable in the endless world, the Darkness Pool had be one of the endless world¡¯s mysterious powers.

    An indescribable principle of a mysterious power.

    ¡°Did I make it?¡±

    It was thest moment of consciousness of the Savage me Giant that was possessed by Grimm. Cling! The azure ice me and ice crystalspletely covered all signs of life that were on the altar.

 Chapter 427 War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XVII

    <h4>Chapter 427 War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XVII</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Solumn, Millie, and the Demon-Hunter sorcerer who was riding on top of the Giant Lava Bird, were shaken.

    A mechanism that could alter the massive underground terrain was no small mechanical feat. If the Acraepoids really had the technology, and if they could scale this ce up to ten or more times, and if their skills were perfected for a few more millennia, perhaps they could have created the most primitive version of the Void Fortress.

    The original Void Fortress was the culmination of the Stigmata Sorcerers and many ancient sorcerers. It consumed mana heavily to negate the effects of the void space as they formed an army that plundered across the foreign worlds.

    In somerge-scaled plunders, a city in the sky the size of a maind under the protection of the True Necromancer would lead numerous fortresses and innumerable ancient sorcerers across the boundless void space to pige and plunder. The duration of the expeditions was often counted by the millennia.

    Just by thinking about it, the city in the sky, in the form of a floating maind, hovering above the skies of the foreign world, blocking sunlight out would easily transform the principles of the world. Tens, or even hundreds of Void Fortresses, innumerable ancient sorcerers and an evenrger army of soul ves would pour down like rain. It was not hard to figure out why most of the conquered worlds of the ancient sorcerers broke down at the first sight of them and surrendered to the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    In any case, possessing a piece of huge machinery that could alter some terrains of the world showcased the race¡¯s intellectual direction.

    Looks like at some point in the Acraepoid¡¯s history, they were headed towards greater intelligence. Yet in the end, they were reced by the Infernal Swordsmanship.

    In the endless world where passive evolution was the norm, carving out a path of active self-evolution through intelligence was too difficult.

    It was not hard for the humans, who had evolved through their own primal instincts and developed their potentials. It was tough to imagine how much the ancient human race had to sacrifice for this path of active-evolution.

    The principle of actively looking for knowledge to evolve required a race to ignore their own naturally-born talents in order to discover a type of certain knowledge.

    It would be like sealing off their natural racial traits that contributed to their base strengths to enhance certain potentials.

    Perhaps, for the Eternal Dominators that led the pack, they had leveraged the unlimited potentials of their race using their own racial traits to achieve the principle of bnce?

    Rumble! Rumble!

    More sounds wereing from the machines. Not only the low-level Demon-Hunters; even the Level-3 great Demon-Hunter sorcerers that called for Solumn and Millie were startled.

    ¡°These machines... they¡¯re only at the basic mechanical level of levers and gears.¡±

    The great Level-3 Demon Hunter sorcerer that could manipte both lightning and fire had some knowledge of mechanical spells. He made the observation on the spot.

    ¡°Hmm? These Darkness Pools...¡±

    At the upper ceiling of the underground cavern, a Level-3 great Demon Hunter sorcerer who was trained in the discipline of elemental lights was the first to sense something. He let out a surprised gasp.

    The group of people turned their heads to look. They saw streaks of elemental lights that were slowly but surely breaking through the enclosure of the darkness. The light was expanding ceaselessly as if the light-consuming darkness was continuously in retreat.

    ¡°Yip yip yip yip...¡±

    A red-eyed macaque was holding a peach bigger than its own size as it sat on her shoulder. Beneath the murky eyes of the sorceress underneath her loose robes, there was a glimmer of the Light of Wisdom.

    ¡°The Darkness Pool is retreating back into the seal?¡±

    ¡°Hiss...hiss...hiss...¡±

    The photophobic creatures that traversed in darkness with ease wailed in pain. The elemental lights ignited by the sorcerers were like the most devastating spell to them. Burns of different degrees appeared on their skins.

    The dark creatures retreated as the Darkness Pool became smaller. They were still hiding, yet they were running out of space.

    Slowly, the elemental lights from hundreds of Demon-Hunter sorcerers had shone through every space of this underground cavern. The mysterious dark creatures were pushed into every corner, between the gaps of stones, and the few shadows behind the door frame.

    Their mouths were attached to their strong tails. Scales covered the bones behind their backs. Their heads were like a fake faceless sorcerer-exceptionally smooth, as though they had no internal organs. Their bodies were like a snake but segmented. ck scales covered their whole bodies as if they could meld into the darkness.

    These dark creatures that terrorized the group of Demon-Hunter sorcerers were now hiding in a corner like whimpering kittens, fighting amongst themselves for the limited shade.

    It was a scene out of the transformation of a world principle.

    One could only begin to imagine if the powerful Eternal Dominators were to trigger a change in the principle of the world and go on to cause a cataclysm, what kind of apocalyptic scene would await the world¡¯s inhabitants!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Level-3 great Elemental Light Sorcerer shrugged coldly. There was a brilliant light in the air above him. He looked on as the dark creatures were shaking in the shadows and had started killing each other. Their eyes were filled with a cold look of fear.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Now, the Demon-Hunter sorcerers had not only regained their senses, but it was also like they had a home-ground advantage. They massacred the dark creatures. Though a small number of them escaped the shadows to resist the sorcerers, their efforts were futile.

    For them, a world filled with the element of light was hell.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    After almost half an hourss, the Demon-Hunter sorcerers¡¯ ruthless killings turned into greed. They started to capture these dark creatures that traversed in the dark as their own research specimens,peting among themselves.

    The world was filled with many faces. Who was to say who was right or wrong?

    After the Demon-Hunter sorcerers had wiped out or captured the dark creatures, the three hundred over sorcerers began waiting silently in the ice-sealed area where tiny azure ice mes were bursting in mid-air.

    Even if there were no hidden secrets within the underground cavern, by just destroying the sealing formation, it wouldnd the Level-3 sorcerers Rank-3 Honor Badges.

    The operation of the ancient sealing array would have to be supported by a tremendous reserve of ice element crystals. The low-level Demon-Hunter sorcerers would have a notable ie for themselves as well.

    Quite sometimeter.

    ¡°Masters, though we have enough crystals and tools, this is all I could do given such a short amount of time to set up a magical array of this scale.¡±

    The Level-2 sorcerer sighed.

    Sensing the general defensive points of the magical array, the sorceress who had a red-eyed macaque nodded and said, ¡°This will do!¡±

    The Level-3 great Demon-Hunter sorcerer that manipted the forces of lightning and fire roared at the hundreds of sorcerers surrounding him. ¡°Open up the inner sanctum seal immediately! The honor badge belongs to whoever destroys the array node controlling the Darkness Pool and the sealing ice first!¡±

    The Demon-Hunter sorcerer was yelling out loud, as if he were giving the announcement to everyone.

    However, all the Demon Hunter sorcerers who were present knew. Who else could get the honor badge other than him?

    As some of the Level-3 great Demon Hunter sorcerers channeled an impressive amount of spell ripples, they unleashed the spells along with the group of sorcerers behind them!

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The hundred-meter tall gigantic ice seals had an exceptionally strong energy structure. It looked like a death flower from afar. Yet, under the relentless attacks of hundreds of Demon-Hunter sorcerers, a huge crack formed on top of the death flower.

    Thump, thump, thump...

    Bam!

    The inner seal had been shattered. There was a clear whooshing sound as cold air poured from within, filling the whole area. A thickyer of ice was viciously spreading in each direction.

    Most low-level Demon-Hunter sorcerers could sense the terror of this windchill and retreated. Only the few Level-3 great Demon Hunter sorcerers charged forward instead into the azure seals of the icy mes.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Millie eximed in a low voice.

    As an ice-elemental sorceress, she knew that in advanced ice-sealing techniques, when a seal had been broken, a secondary ice-sealing spell would be unleashed.

    Thus, the low-level Demon-Hunter sorcerers were irrelevant in the mission of destroying the inner seals.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Solumn was surprised as he took out his crystal ball. He turned to Millie and said, ¡°It¡¯s udia.¡±

    ¡°udia?¡±

    Millie was dismissive about it at first. She had never taken a liking to her. But she soon realized what it meant and said,¡± Does it mean that Grimm¡¯s here?¡±

    Solumn got through to udia¡¯smunication crystal ball. Her once ravishing face was pale. ¡°Something happened to Grimm.¡±

    Solumn and Millie were in shock. Suddenly, the first few Level-3 Demon-Hunter sorcerers who charged in first flew out in terror as well. They did not even turn their heads to look behind. They shouted,¡± Retreat!¡±

    Bam!

    A huge azure ice w reached down from the inner sanctum, pressing against the iceyer that was spreading in all directions. A huge chunk of crystalized ice fell off.

    The huge w was deterred by the huge protective barrier for a brief moment. After a fierce struggle, something pulled the w back into the inner seals.

 Chapter 428: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XVIII

    <h4>Chapter 428: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XVIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ten dayster.

    What was once the vast, prosperous capital of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom was now devoid of any building that was more than thirty meters in size. Within the packed rubbles of intersecting me Burrows, who knew how many Acraepoid bodies were buried within the debris?

    Crunch, crunch, crunch...

    The ruins became a paradise for the sorcerers¡¯ soul ves. They were rolling aroundzily, eating up anything they came across that were not sorcerers.

    asionally, shadows of voidships would pass by as if they were preparing tounch the next wave of attack in their quest of spreading the Sorcerer¡¯s Will into each corner of this world, obliterating any signs of civilization that the Acraepoids had taken ages to aplish.

    Roar...

    Some of the Bright Sorcerers would summon their own soul ve legion and fly up into the sky, apanied by their roars and growls.

    There were hundreds of mysterious magical arrays scattered underneath the rubbles of the vast Dark Destroyer Capital. Sometimes, dark-colored moss would grow out of the copsed rubbles, emitting a strain of ck aura. It appeared they carried weak toxicity.

    However, the moss could onlyst for a few hoursses. They withered off as if they could not adapt to the climate of this world.

    But in actual fact...

    It was a string of world principles that set off the unnatural elemental ripples that were consciously scrubbing off the foreign substances!

    Each of the elemental ripples had an area of effect the size of a fingernail. They were generally harmless to most of the living beings in the endless world. Yet, they were most effective against the Abyss Moss that was withering away slowly after being hit by a string of high-frequency elemental ripples.

    Buzz...

    A mechanical beended slowly under the escort of close to a hundred Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. A few Dawn Sages who belonged to the Battle Command walked out from the mechanical bee. They were conducting some surveys in secrecy.

    A Level-2 sorceress took out her crystal ball and headed towards the nearest target after checking her coordinates.

    Other than the tens of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were serving as her bodyguards, there seemed to be some Dark Sorcerers hidden around her as well.

    After walking for a while, the spectacled Level-2 sorceress tucked her blonde hair behind her ear. She bent down and scraped up some Abyss Moss that was dry and in powder form. After observing them carefully, she nodded and started to record in her journal.

    Scribble, scribble...

    The quill was brushing against the parchment without stopping.

    ¡°Specimen number twenty-nine. The Abyss Moss within the cultivation array was able to resist the natural purification energy of the world for up to three hoursses. They have now developed their initial resistance against the power of the world. At this rate, they should be able to mature after twenty-five to thirty-five dayster for the second phase of cataclysm.¡±

    The sorceress surveyed the area after she had finished recording. She seemed to be investigating something within her own interests.

    ***

    In a vassal city hundreds of kilometers away from the capital of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom.

    The vassal city had one sole purpose since its founding: to gather the offsprings of the elite families of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom and make thempete against each other fairly. This was an academy of the Infernal Spirit Sword Art.

    Thus, despite the small size of this vassal city, its grandeur was jaw-dropping.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble...

    A squadron of voidships slowly flew by, casting their huge shadows on the ground. What immediately followed was a volley of pulverizing cannon fires, destroying each and every one of the me Burrows. There was an unceasing noise of copse.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers led the soul ves as they descended from the skies.

    There was no resistance at all. Other than some of the unlucky Acraepoids, the whole city was a ghost town. Now, the sorcerers were just leveling the whole city.

    It might take hundreds or even thousands of years to build a city, yet a day to destroy it.

    The vassal city was one but many of the secondary cities surrounding the capital of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom that was invaded by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. The annihtion will of the distant Sorcerers World was consuming the falling Infernal Spirit World at an rming rate.

    The Acraepoids at each corner of the Infernal Spirit World spread the pair of wings behind their back and took to the skies. They crossed towering mountains, only to see the six ominous-looking blood-red moon through the ming red pyre trees.

    ***

    In the Battle Command of ck Isotta¡¯s Void Fortress.

    The heart of the fortress flickered for a moment. An image of an Acraepoid appeared. The Acraepoid was holding a crystal ball,municating with the heart of the fortress in the sorcerer¡¯snguage.

    An Acraepoid city that had fallen into a state of despair became the backdrop to the Acraepoids. The sun was setting, as were their hopes. It was the beginning of a nightmare.

    ¡°Some of the Level-3 Acraepoids were talking amongst themselves, saying that the First Acraepoid King had somehow lost his protection from his god nation. Though none of the Acraepoids had said it directly, but from our gathered intelligence, a god-ying organization was founded in secrecy decades ago to gather some of the ambitious Level-3 warriors of this world to reap the godhood for their own. I n to use them as a base and re-activate this organization and attempt a small-scaled man-made cataclysm.¡±

    After calmly stating his words, the Acraepoid terminated the crystal ball¡¯smunication.

    There was only one exnation for this. The Acraepoid was actually simr to Grimm, a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that had a Rank-1 Honor Badge. He had infiltrated into the ranks of the Acraepoids and was conducting sabotage in an effort to cause confusion.

    The many strategists inside the Battle Command of the Void Fortress were recording the critical information down,paring them with other intelligence to issue out coordinated missions.

    ***

    ¡°Ancient sealing array?¡±

    Underneath the ck loose sorcerer¡¯s robe, a pair of green mes were burning profusely within the eye sockets of a grey skull. With hands behind his back, he slowly walked on what was once the temple grounds of the Dark Destroyer temple.

    Thousands of soul ves, shaking in terror, surrounded the grounds. Behind them were hundreds of elite bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    ¡°Yes, ording to the intelligence gathered by the previous dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the true purpose of the ancient sealing array hidden underneath the Dark Destroyer Kingdom was to seal off the world gate.¡±

    A Level-3 Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who was following behind Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer said in a low voice.

    ¡°We have destroyed all the outeryers of the seal, but the energy source of the seal still remains in the inner seal. If the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers are right, there¡¯s a Spirit of Seal within the inner seals.

    The Spirit of Seal.

    They were guardians that only existed in the ancient seals. Generally, their manifestations depended on the power of the seals.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, interesting! So, the ancient sealing arrayes as a bundle after a soul opens up the world gate, this world is rather interesting.¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer wasughing loudly. The skeleton slowly walked towards the temple ruins.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam...

    The copsed debris was blown away by the powerful might of Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s magical aura, revealing the underground entrance to the ancient seal. There was no hesitation in Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s move. He stepped into the tunnel.

    The Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who was following behind him waved his hand. The army of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers followed suit in a neat formation.

    A little over half an hourss.

    At the entrance into the inner sealing sanctum, tens of thousands of magical runic verses were put in ce to prevent the spread of the azure ice mes. Thousands of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had set up six small-sized altars around the inner seal, forming a sealing array of their own at the outeryer.

    A skeletal hand reached out from the ck sorcerer¡¯s robe. Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer plucked out an ice me and ced it into his mouth.

    The green-colored mes of his eyes sockets flickered for a moment!

    ¡°Heehee, this feeling... interesting, heeheeheehee, interesting! Open up the magical sealing array!¡±

    Following Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s deep-soundingughs, the Level-3 great sorcerer who followed him shouted, ¡°Open up the magical sealing array!¡±

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers at all six altars extinguished the supplies of energy crystals at their respective ces.

    Thousands of magical runic verses that were hovering in mid-air turned dim. Immediately after that, a huge chunk of ice crystal spread out following the chill in the air.

    ¡°Forward!¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer was the first to charge into the ice cave,pletely neglecting the ice mes inside.

    The ancient seal had been damaged. It had also lost the inner seal that housed the death flower. A proper sorcerer could now withstand the power of the mysterious inneryer of the seal.

    Rumble...

    The Frozen Burrow was built in the image of the me Burrows of the Infernal Spirit World. The Ice Burrow reached a height of a thousand meters. A w was suddenly raised from the top of the burrow. It was exactly ten-meters in length and was burning furiously in the azure ice mes. It was struggling to go up.

    The huge w appeared to be the energy source that was responsible for the sealing ice within the whole chamber.

    The Bright Sorcerers were taken aback. They were now in their defensive postures. All they needed was an order tounch an all-out attack.

    A Level-4 creature!?

    As the panic-stricken Level-3 sorcerer was about to order the tens of thousands of sorcerers tounch the attack, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°Halt!¡±

    Rumble...

    The giant w did not attack the sorcerers. It was trying to escape from the Frozen Burrow underneath it. Despite its effort, it was pulled back into the Frozen Burrow by a dense Darkness Pool.

    The giant w was struggling continuously within the Frozen Burrow. It was not a Spirit of the Seal as what the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had guessed.

 Chapter 429: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XIX

    <h4>Chapter 429: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XIX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heehee, well well, what do we have here? A rare Body of Will?¡±

    A continuous deep cunningughter came from the emerald Soulfire in the eye sockets of Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s skull, it was as if it had prated the essence of the azure ice w, piercing through the Frozen Burrow and the source of darkness surrounding it.

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer uttered in a calm voice, ¡°Open the seal. This is just a guise, I guess there must be something interesting inside.¡±

    ¡°A guise?¡±

    The Level-3 Demon-Hunter behind Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer murmured in surprise. The giant w that seemed to represent the breath of World Lords was actually a guise?

    A guise was the external manifestation of truth. It represented the deception of principles in the wisdom of sorcerers.

    The Level-3 sorcerer took a deep breath. He was doubtful but he did not dare to challenge the sorcerer. Hence, he issued orders to the other sorcerers behind him and they flew down from the azure mes sparked from the hives of the frozen hos.

    The expertise of these sorcerers included building structures, energy observation, energy hub exchange, and sealing skills. Undoubtedly, these sorcerers had to crack the Frozen Burrow in a more subtle way and anticipate the kinds of monsters that were going to be released when the nest was opened.

    The other Demon-Hunters, on the other hand, were scanning the premises around the deeply sealed Frozen Burrow.

    It was impossible to determine the original size of this deeply sealed space. The Frozen Burrow disyed a glowing hue of blue and white as it was covered by the ciers. The frigid air flowed like a waterfall from the peak to bottom.

    Several Demon-Hunters who excelled in sensing, probing and investigation flew towards the ciers.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As they scraped off the opaque, condensedyer on the surface of the ciers, they saw a pack of slumbering tiny creatures cramped and congealed underneath the ciers.

    The harmless-looking creatures had snow-white skin and a duck-shaped mouth. Their bodies were like snakes with two ws, their sizes ranging from several centimeters to several meters in length.

    The Demon-Hunters demonstrated their own skill sets to retrieve some biological specimens from the ciers and sent them to the Captain of the phnx.

    Seemingly confident with his judgment, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer nced at the biological specimens briefly and nodded before shifting his emerald Soulfire gaze to the Bright Demon-Hunters who were circling the Frozen Burrow like a group of hardworking bees.

    An hoursster.

    The Level-3 Demon-Hunter behind Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer nodded at the intelligence officer next to him before turning towards the sorcerer.

    ¡°This Frozen Burrow is just a guise, and it¡¯s the guise that released the frigid air and formed the ice coat. The real seal is underneath the ice.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Looks like this world has a lot of unexpected returns, such an interesting ce.¡±

    The sorcerer waited patiently.

    Clink, clink, clink, clink, clink¡ª

    Their efforts seemed to be sessfully destroying the weakest link of the Frozen Burrow. After the continuous dull noises, cracks began to appear on the icy surface of the nest and they were spreading and connecting to each other at high-speed.

    Bang!

    As if approaching its endurance threshold, the towering Frozen Burrow vibrated and copsed in a deafening st. Therge pieces of ice crystals shattered and fell in all directions, releasing gushes of frigid air.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The thunderous sounds of ice pieces smashing into each other resonated across the atmosphere.

    At the same time, the azure ice mes were suddenly extinguished. Everyone kept their intense focus on the thousands of fiery red chains converging on the mysterious azure light cluster.

    Although the light cluster was only the size of a fist, it seemed like some sort of a spiritual will or an alternative form of a unique lifeform.

    Thump, thump, thump...

    The faint sound of a heartbeat was vaguely audible as if something was gradually awakening.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    With the copse of the Frozen Burrow, the group of harmless little creatures underneath the surrounding ciers opened their eyes abruptly and began to struggle violently in an attempt to break free from the ciers.

    Meanwhile, undisturbed by the chaotic scene, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer seemed to bemunicating with the light cluster in a distinctive way.

    ¡°Heeheehee, the World Lord in the Burrow World? It is divided into several seals and scattered at several ancient seal formations in this world as the source of the Frozen Seal Force? Interesting! Very interesting! Heeheeheehee...¡±

    Hisughter echoed among the turbulent noises.

    In the blink of an eye, the sorcerer disappeared as a gush of cloud and appeared in the middle of the fiery red chains. With the bone sword in his hand that heaved a ck fog, he walked and circled the ce as he swung his sword.

    nk, nk, nk...

    The screeching sounds of metal collision and friction resonated as the sorcerer chopped off the chains one by one.

    With every disconnected chain, arge amount of Fire Essence puffed up and dispersed. It created a reaction with the surrounding ciers and disappeared into thin air in the form of natural elements.

    Following the slice of the final remaining fiery red chain, the sorcerer stood in the air andughed.

    ¡°Heeheehee, rise and shine, Snowthread Will!¡±

    Bang!

    When the surrounding ciers melted, thousands of snowthreads began to assemble on the light cluster that eventually merged into a hundred meter tall giant w. Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer and his fellow Demon-Hunters doubtfully stared at the bizarre scene.

    Despite its size, the w looked like the magnified version of the snowthread¡¯s w and was seemingly bare. As if an invisible and mysterious chain was sustaining its final restraint, the giant w seemed to be struggling with great effort.

    However, as the struggles of the snowthread w increased, gradually, a pure ck silk thread appeared out of nowhere. The thread waspletely ck, like it had absorbed all the light around it.

    The pure ck silk thread looked so fragile and delicate like a strand of hair, but it managed to hold the snowthread giant w tightly.

    ¡°Mystical Energy?¡±

    Swap!

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer appeared next to the ck silk thread. He swung his sword but it only resulted in a bang with the thread still intact.

    Huff!

    The emerald Soulfire was burning like a wildfire. The bone sword in the hand of the sorcerer transformed into a hundred meterrge sword. When he swung his sword, it triggered the elemental vacuum of the entire highly sealed space.

    Despite the magnificent surge of power, the ck silk thread which was as thin as fine silky hair remained intact!

    However, as the ck silk thread was hit by the devastating force, the roaring sounds ofrge boulders copsing vibrated across the ce. The sound of a mechanical apparatus beneath the highly sealed space resembled the bloom of a flower of death.

    Slowly, an enormous altar surfaced.

    They could only rely on their elemental sensory receptors as indefinable darkness that was as dark as a dungeon engulfed them. They could sense that a powerful ancient will was awakening.

    Puff!

    The source of darkness slowly dissipated. The items on the altar were revealed to the fellow Demon-Hunters.

    It was an altar that waspletely frozen, with a throne in the middle of the altar. A solemn and majestic Acraepoid was frozen by a seal in a sitting position on the throne, like a king overlooking his kingdom.

    A pack of vigorous ve animals was creeping around the throne. They came in all kinds of shapes and sizes with simr ferocious appearances, some were more than thirty meters tall, some were rtively short. There were about a hundred of them on the altar.

    As if the thunderous chaos had rattled them from their deep sleep, one by one, the monsters opened their blood-red eyes underneath theyer of the Frozen Seal, looking up with hostility and extreme rage.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    It was the sound of cracking ice blocks.

    The monsters with the blood-shot eyes slowly wrestled their way out of the frozenyer. Their aim¡ªBone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer, who was trying to slice the ck silk thread apart.

    These monsters possessed level two or three powers,bat with them was not to be underestimated!

    High above in the sky, the Level-3 Demon-Hunter who was loyally hovering alongside the sorcerer was startled by the monsters¡¯ advance and shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the highly organized Demon-Hunters took their corresponding positions andunched their respective attacks.

    There were nearly ten thousand Demon-Hunters on the scene!

    Despite their powerful forces, the monsters did not stand a chance against the Demon-Hunters. Not only could they not inflict any harm to the Level-5 Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer, but these monsters were also killed mercilessly.

    Under the nket of protection from the sorcery, the sorcerer swung his sword gracefully, taking down one monster at a time, as he walked towards the frozen throne on the altar.

    Finally, when there were no more monsters dashing towards him, the sorcerer approached the throne at ease and saw thest feeble-looking bone-spurring creature slumbering under the Frozen Seal. When he was about to sh the creature with the sword, a tingling sense of electric shock vibrated through him as the de shed through the iceyer. He retracted the bone sword, and his emerald Soulfire was startled!

    ¡°A Demon-Hunter with Principal Will?¡±

    Crack, crack...

    The Frozen Seal broke apart bit by bit. The eyes under the grayish bone-spurred eyelids slowly opened. The nk stare indicated a delusional state of dissociation.

    ¡°Huh!¡± the creature heaved, permeating the mystical energy of darkness.

 Chapter 430: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XX

    <h4>Chapter 430: War of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom XX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is the seal... broken?¡±

    A deep, hoarse voice came from the cracked Frozen Seal, sounding dreamlike and surreal. A pair of double-colored fiery and frigid eyes slowly opened. The three-meters tall bone-spurred monster permeated waves after waves of Darkness Pool that threatened to cover the area in pitch ck darkness.

    Looking from afar, it was as if the bone-spurred monster was hiding in a ck hole and slowly resurrecting.

    ¡°Level-1 Demon-Hunter? Heeheeheehee, are you Grimm?¡±

    After a moment of surprise, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer asked in amusement while visually examining the spatial features of the bone-spurred monster that Grimm had transformed into.

    These bone spurs shared a stark simrity to the breath of Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer!

    However, there was ayer of ck breath lingering on the tip of the bone spurs that had a faint connection with the Mystical Energy. This was a mysterious Darkness Energy that could devour light.

    Upon the mention of Grimm¡¯s name, a thought seemed to strike the bone-spurred monster as if he was seeing shes of his past memories. He desperately tried to solidify these memories while staring at the man in front of him.

    A skull?

    Emerald Soulfire?

    This...

    The bone-spurred monster¡¯s double-colored eyes widened in bewilderment as all of his memories came crashing like a ferocious tsunami. He finally remembered everything about himself! Crouching under the Frozen Seal, he began to struggle vigorously and the iceyer began to crack.

    Crackle, crackle, crackle...

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the violent forces shattered the frozen icyyers on the bone armor and bone spurs. Arge piece of ice crystal imploded all over the ce. The bone-spurred monster growled lowly and solemnly, standing humbly as per the sorcerer etiquette.

    ¡°Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer, it¡¯s an honour to meet you.¡±

    When he spoke, the three-meter tall strong bone-spurred monster armored with its skeletal muscles slowly started shrinking back into Grimm¡¯s human form. He let out a weak moan as his body trembled slightly, feeble and wobbly.

    With a sh in his hand, the Sabbatic Goat Staff seemed to grow out of his flesh and blood. Its end tip thudded sturdily on the ground like a pir, supporting Grimm¡¯s weak body.

    The Soul Wave of the Rank-1 Honor Badge appeared almost immediately after Grimm¡¯s magic was restored from the Frozen Seal. Many of the Bright Demon-Hunters who were closely watching the progress unfold were caught unaware by the unbelievable development. They stared with their eyes wide open as they whispered frantically regarding their spections and wild guesses!

    An elite Demon-Hunter with a Rank-1 Honor Badge had already entered this abyssal space way before they did. Moreover, something must have happened that caused him to be sealed here.

    He was indeed a notable Demon-Hunter with a Rank-1 Honor Badge!

    All the Demon-Hunters stared at Grimm with admiration and respect. After all, he was the heroic sorcerer who once turned the tides of a Demon-Hunting expedition. They yearned for such an achievement of their own in the near future.

    A mystifying Level-1 Demon-Hunter was sealed inside this abyssal space which was regarded by many Demon-Hunters as the enigmatic and bizarre seal of the Infernal Spirit World. None of the Demon-Hunters anticipated such a dramatic twist of events.

    At this point, Grimm¡¯s Mand Robes had beenpletely consumed. Although naked and weak, he waved a hand in the air and retrieved a sorcerer robe from the Dimensional Gap. He threw the robe over his well-proportioned and masculine body, his long blond hair falling over the robe like a golden-colored waterfall.

    Little Myna squeezed his way out of the Dimensional Gap and hopped onto Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°My dear Master Grimm, you are very fortunate to have your seal broken in just a few days. I thought you were going to die in there!¡± he shrieked in a shrill and terrified manner.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, young man, do you finallyprehend the level of difficulty for Rank-2 Honor Badges¡¯ missions? In my opinion, the reason why ck Isotta assigned to you a Rank-1 Honor Badge mission is to reward you for your contribution as a World Coordinate Locator.¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer hissed with a wickedugh and pointed to the giant w that was constantly struggling.

    ¡°This is a part of the Lord of the Burrow World. In this world, there should be four other parts in the Ancient Seals under the other four kingdoms. When all the ancient seals are broken, the Lord of the Burrow World will be resurrected. Now, go back to the fortress and rest, and while you¡¯re on it, issue these four Rank-2 Honor Badge missions.¡±

    Grimm looked up to where the sorcerer was pointing to.

    Scorching with the zing azure mes, the giant w was constantly struggling against the thin ck thread¡¯s forceful restraint. The throne was just at the other end of the ck silk thread!

    Despite the fact that the Vulkshy Infernal God was just a corpse and the onyx me on his head had already been extinguished, the Mystical Energy in the Darkness Pool did not dissipate, which in turn imprisoned the giant w.

    As the giant w struggled,rge pieces of ice blocks fell like raindrops.

    Of course, this was just the residue of the element waves. It was no longer the Frozen Seal Force.

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    After acknowledging the order, Grimm took a deep breath as he retrieved the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft from the Dimensional Gap. Slowly, he turned around and looked at the ck silk thread again.

    He was right, the ck silk thread was the Mystical Energy in the Darkness Pool. It possessed such incredible strength that it was able to withstand such an intensified struggle without a sign of reaching its breaking point.

    ¡°Huh? Perhaps... we can test this mystical energy with the Destructive Force Gauge.¡±

    As he was thinking about the possibilities, the upper half of the aircraft¡¯s metal cover flipped open with a deafening creak. Grimm hopped onto the aircraft with Little Myna on his shoulder and settledfortably on the soft seat in the center of the aircraft.

    With another creak, the metal cover closed.

    From the outside, the aircraft looked like a harmless three-meter wide pitch-ck metal sphere, but from the inside, the whole aircraft was entirely made out of windows providing an unobstructed view of the outside. The rotating seat that was unaffected by gravity was a plus point.

    At this moment, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer opened his mouth and exhaled a cloud of emerald Soulfire. The Soulfire floated towards the Vulkshy Infernal God on the throne...

    Whoosh!

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft lifted off from the ground, bypassed several thousand Bright Demon-Hunters and exited the highly sealed space. After a short moment of hovering at the seal entrance to determine the position, aser shed and the aircraft disappeared without a trace.

    The Bright Demon-Hunters looked in awe. For them, Grimm was the ultimate symbol of unknowable essence and mystery.

    How did hee to this space?

    What was he doing here? What mission was he on?

    Was he sealed here because he failed his mission?

    Would he be sealed here forever if no one had entered this space and broken the seal?

    What kind of power was behind him? What kind of glorious past had he been through? How did he, a Level-1 Demon-Hunter, manage to secure a mission meant for a Rank-1 Honor Badge?

    After a short while, Grimm satfortably behind the craft¡¯s wheel and exited the ancient seal that was buried under the Dark Destroyer Temple. The appearance of the ck sphere attracted curious nces from Demon-Hunters and ve monsters as they watched the sphere soar into the sky and fly towards the crimson-colored moon.

    ¡°Little Myna, how long was I sealed for?¡± Grimm asked as he regainedposure from the exhaustion.

    Grimm¡¯s body was sealed under the Frozen Seal along with his consciousness. He had no awareness of everything happening in the outside world. As for the condition of his soul, the time he was sealed could be regarded as his time of death.

    Little Myna seemed to be in an excellent mood since his physical and mental state was finally at ease. He was drinking a ss of coconut juice using a straw, his face contented and pleased.

    ¡°How do I know? The loss of power in the Dimensional Gap has nothing to do with the real world. Everything in that space has nothing to do with this world.¡±

    Little Myna was tantly self-contented.

    However, he was a little hostile towards Grimm, thus his remarks carried a tone of consternation and agitation.

    Grimm simply shook his head with a bitter smile and decided not to pursue the matter any further. From the looks of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom beneath the craft, he estimated that he had not been sealed for long.

    To confirm his conjecture, Grimm took out his crystal orb. Soon, Millie was connected.

    ¡°Grimm! Are you alright?¡± Millie¡¯s vibrant and excited scream echoed from the other end of the line.

    A bitter grin surfaced under Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth. He deviated from her question and asked, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°After we opened the Advanced Seal, we were counter-attacked by the powerful spirit of the seal, luckily there were no casualties. After that, we carried out the mission of clearing and destroying the resistance forces in the Dark Destroyer Kingdom. Wicky was the only one who left the scene.¡±

    The background of Millie¡¯s crystal orb was a vast area of me Burrow ruins.

    After a while, Grimm disconnected the crystal orbmunication. He heaved a sigh of relief and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s only been ten days. In this case, does it mean that the World Landing War has just ended recently?¡±

    While rejoicing, Grimm opened his mouth abruptly and produced a ck Onyx.

    In the blink of an eye, the Darkness Energy filled the interior of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft entirely and formed a shield of dark breath outside the craft, absorbing most of the light that shone into the darkness.

    ¡°Savage me Giant? This means that it has the potential to evolve into a Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit in the future! If we can understand the evolution transcript of the Infernal Swordsmanship, when we return to the Sorcerer World, we can depict the frame structure of its mental strength with the soul of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God. Until then, this element-activated creature can be considered as the actual Level-2 creature that has reached maturation.¡±

    Although the Savage me Giant obtained the Mystical Energy from the Darkness Pool, Grimm still had to execute a rtive sorcery-like augmentation on the creature.

    ording to Grimm¡¯s original n, he would eventually integrate element-activated creatures, living flesh chimeras, and metal machinery like the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Anyhow, based on the current progress, it was clear that Grimm¡¯s path to element activation had far surpassed the path of synthesizing the ult Code of Life and Death on the chimeras.

    ¡°It seems that in this Infernal Spirit World... In addition to the Infernal Energy, there is more work to be done to cultivate the Tree of Soul Fusion.¡±

    The Tree of Soul Fusion¡ªthe strange nt that Grimm encountered when he was attacked by a colony of Ice Bats during his mission of collecting the Soul Lens cultivated by the Infernal Spirit World. Grimm named the tree himself.

    Back then, Grimm had collected a part of its roots and conducted a simple experiment in the Sorcerer World. He intended to use it as the key item to his own natural elemental soul fusion.

 Chapter 431: Abyssal Moss

    <h4>Chapter 431: Abyssal Moss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two monthster.

    Among all the mission messages from the Battle Command of several Void Fortresses, seven Rank-2 Honor Badge missions were issued in in sight!

    This was an unforeseen situation for most Demon-Hunters who were pursuing their life conquest in a Demon-Hunting expedition.

    ¡°Unlock any one of the Snowthread King¡¯s Seal-of-Will Shackles under the advanced Ancient Seals of the Darkborne Kingdom, Lightglow Kingdom, Darkglow Kingdom, and the First Acraepoid Kingdom. Earn one Rank-2 Honor Badge upon thepletion of the task.¡±

    These were four Rank-2 missions posted by Grimm on behalf of Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Except for the Darkborne Kingdom which was destroyed in the World Gate battle a century ago, the difficulty of the other three Rank-2 Honor Badge missions was asparably challenging as the Rank-1 Honor Badge mission of killing the World Lord.

    Personally speaking, the missions would be devastatingly arduous and impossible to aplish unless one had been endowed with particr luck and wisdom.

    ¡°Search for the topographically weak te faults of the Infernal Spirit continent to form an urate coordinate drawing. Earn one Rank-2 Honor Badge upon thepletion of the task.¡±

    For this Rank-2 mission, first of all, it required a specific professional knowledge toplete. Secondly, it bore a considerable risk of failure in its execution.

    It was hard to tell where the weak te was. It might not even be on the continent but in the seabed deep under. The Demon-Hunters might not be able to find it even if they used decades for the mission. It was likely that after decades of hard work and dedication, they would end up failing the mission.

    Wicky devoted his attention to this particr mission. In addition to searching for the hidden world clues that the Celestial Sorcerer feared, this was his biggest hidden task to bepleted in this expedition.

    After all, Wicky was already famously known as the Earth Core during his time as a sorcerer-apprentice. He had substantial research on geological knowledge under his belt.

    ¡°The formation of the fallen Arcaepoids¡¯ organization leads to divergence from Arcaepoids¡¯ principal will. The innate condition of this mission is to enve the Arcaepoid civilians with the Infernal Gods¡¯ ideology. The Infernal Gods¡¯ Wanted List extended to those who try to overthrow the Ruling System set by the God¡¯s Apostles or degeneratepletely. Earn a Rank-2 Honor Badge upon thepletion of the task.¡±

    This mission was primarily announced to the Level-3 Demon-Hunters as it required indispensable poise and wisdom behind the enemy lines.

    Of course, usually, the Dark Sorcerers were the main yers in these kinds of tasks, and they must have influential sedition and disguised wisdom.

    Grimm¡¯s Eucharist Alienation Sorcery was a very powerful camouge sorcery, hence his research on camouge behind enemy lines was ample.

    The first step to disorient the Race Will was to eradicate the race¡¯s worship of historical heroes and their ancestors, get rid of their myths and legends, which would subsequently create a variety of Wills and ideologies.

    The second step after eradicating the worship of the ancestral heroes was to obliterate the oncemon Race Will and desire that would subsequently result in chaos.

    The final step was sedition. The trick was to provoke the so-called ambition and enthusiasm in order to impose a new rule system for the race, which would allow the Sorcerer¡¯s Will to invade their ideology. It would eventually result in destroying the original glorious civilization system and they could only obey the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    ¡°Find the coordinates of the World-Core. Earn one Rank-2 Honor Badge upon thepletion of the task.¡±

    The World-Core might appear in any form in this world, but one thing was for sure, the World Guardians kept an eye on the World-Core at all times.

    This mission was probably the hardest of all the stated tasks.

    In the eyes of any ordinary Demon-Hunter, this mission seemed bound for failure.

    If it was not for the guidance from the Celestial Turtle in the Sorcerer World, it was almost impossible to find the ck Sea Whirlpool even for Grimm who had traveled to the World-Core twice, let alone other sorcerers who tried to attempt doing so.

    There were just a handful of people who knew the clues, they now had to determine the exact coordinates...

    The closer World Guardians were to the World-Core, the stronger their powers would be. Even the Stigmata Sorcerer would not underestimate such a level of power, let alone Level-3 Sorcerers.

    Hence, this mission could be considered incidental.

    When a world waspletely upied, no matter where or how the World-Core was hidden, it would inevitably be discovered by the World Lord to adapt to the Principal Will of the original World. This was the so-called recement of the World Lord.

    At the moment, ck moss had crawled all over the ruins of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom.

    Abyssal Moss¡ªLong before the abyss civilization invaded the Ancient Sorcerer World, Abyssal Moss had already existed in a distant unknown world, experiencing countless world invasions.

    These were small but remarkable lifeforms. Again and again, they went through the process of adaptation, elimination, and re-adaptation, and finally, they developed the most dominant memory of the Vitality Pool. They could even invoke repulsion from the World Force.

    These minute lifeforms could easily be run over and fed on by creatures from the endless world, but eventually, all creatures in these worlds would find that these lifeforms were the ultimate winners.

    Simply because... they were changing the world!

    A world that had never experienced the abyss catastrophe would never understand the abomination of this seemingly insignificant creature and its existence.

    Without truly understanding the horror of such meager creatures, they would neverprehend the powerful civilization system which was the abyss civilization in the Ancient Sorcerer World.

    It was unquestionably the reason why the Ancient Sorcerers would suffer such a miserable and devastating loss where they could do nothing but flee.

    ***

    Grimm, Solumn, Millie, and udia were sittingfortably in Grimm¡¯s temporaryboratory in the Void Fortress where he was nursing his injury.

    The Fortress was armed with the strictest protection and the highest level of care. Without Grimm¡¯s special permission, this secret room would be inessible to the other three, which was only a few hundred meters away from the Battle Command.

    Solumn proudly disyed his Demon-Hunting outfit in public. He sat in front of the round table in a stern manner, holding a small bottle containing matured Abyssal Moss specimens in his hand.

    Currently, the matured Abyssal Moss could be seen everywhere in the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, and it continued to spread to the surroundings.

    Traces of ck breath¡ªthe abyss breath¡ªdissipated from the Abyssal Moss.

    The abyss breath was mildly poisonous and corrosive.

    These abyss breaths were harmless towards the Sorcerers and ordinary human beings. A small trace of abyss breath produced by a tiny amount of Abyssal Moss was merely like an innocuous fart.

    However, if the Abyssal Moss were to spread widely across the whole world, nature would kick in and it would initiate a fatal abyss cataclysm throughout the whole world!

    Biological creatures would begin to go extinct inrge numbers due to the deadly epidemic until all the residue species in the world began to adapt to the abyss system and slowly transformed into abyssal organisms.

    ¡°I will spend the next fifty to sixty years with seventeen other Demon-Hunters who share the same mission to perform the abyss expansion in the Gutta Vassal Kingdom. Rank-3 Honor Badges will be produced based on the missionpletion perfection level.¡± Solumn said in a deep voice.

    Rank-3 Honor Badge¡ªthe most sought after achievement among the Demon-Hunters. It was the fastest way for each Demon-Hunter to improve his status, but it seemed like an impossible goal to achieve even for Level-2 Demon-Hunters.

    Grimm stared at the Abyssal Moss in front of Solumn. After a moment of silent contemtion, he spoke, taking Solumn by surprise, ¡°I have an idea to greatly increase your chance of earning the Honor Badge.¡± Millie and udia were equally shocked.

    Solumn asked in surprise with a hint of excitement, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°One hundred Sorcerer Essences, I will trade it with the experimental data, along with the results, that I have obtained recently.¡±

    Upon his remark, Solumn gritted his teeth anxiously. One hundred Sorcerer Essences was quite a hefty amount!

    Millie uttered suddenly, ¡°If you really do have a shortcut to earn the Rank-3 Honor Badge, I¡¯m very much interested. Count me in! I¡¯ll share the deal with Solumn, fifty Sorcerer Essences from each of us to make it a hundred. What say you?¡±

    Originally, Millie did not take on the Rank-3 Honor Badge mission that involved the Abyssal Moss expansion. Now that she had heard about Grimm¡¯s lucrative suggestion, her heart fluttered in glee.

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    Grimm nodded and turned towards udia. ¡°What about you?¡±

    As Grimm turned his attention towards udia, her blood-red lips gapped slightly, revealing the snow-white teeth behind them. She bit her fair and long finger as she hesitated. After a moment, she gazed at Grimm, looking at him flirtatiously and said in an irritatingly greasy voice, ¡°Hee hee, obviously, I will follow Lord Grimm ording to the original n. Compared to the opportunity to obtain another Rank-3 Honor Badge, Lord Grimm¡¯s intelligence and wisdom are my priority. You see, we are all busypeting with the Demon-Hunters for the Honor Badge, but Lord Grimm has already started a forward-looking experimental program a month ago, way ahead of the other sorcerers.¡±

    Grimm and Millie were somewhat conflicted when it came to udia¡¯s collection and charm of ancient ck sorcery, but Solumn was indifferent.

    Grimm did not respond to udia¡¯s ttery, instead, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Little Myna, bring me my experimental work!¡±

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Right away!¡±

    From the inner room, Little Myna scooped out a delicate crystal bottle.

    Although the crystal bottle also contained Abyssal Moss, its physical structures were seemingly more hideous and aggressive than the moss specimen in Solumn¡¯s bottle, the pitch-ck corrosive and poisonous gas that the moss emitted was seemingly thicker and more intense.

    ¡°This is the Abyssal Moss from Infernal Spirit World that I have cultivated since two months ago, using the preserved specimen of the Level-3 Arcaepoid carcass and a small amount of this world¡¯s World Lord¡¯s blood. From the preliminary tests that I¡¯ve conducted, the results show that the survival rate of this Infernal Spirit World version of the Abyssal Moss in this world is more than ny percent, and the survival rate of the matured version of the Abyssal Moss in your hand is approximately fifty to sixty percent, at best.¡±

    The Abyssal Moss in Grimm¡¯s hand attracted curious nces from Solumn, Millie and udia.

    Even though they had been informed of news regarding the Battle Command that had attempted to cause arge scale epidemic in the Infernal Spirit World using Abyssal Moss and the spection of its corresponding missions, no one had ever thought of cultivating the diffusion props themselves.

    But, Grimm had...

    Was this the wisdom revolution that set people apart?

    With this bottle that contained thepleted Abyssal Moss, and thebination of Millie and Solumn among the otherpeting Demon-Hunters, the Rank-3 Honor Badge would almost certainly be in their hands.

    This was an essential prop that could be considered as illegal beyond the rules of Honor Badge missions.

    For such a prized possession, Grimm was selling it for merely a hundred Sorcerer Essences. The main reason was to pave an emotional attachment bridge for the future battle for the Infernal Spirit Scriptures.

    ¡°Awesome! One hundred Sorcerer Essences, deal!¡± Millie and Solumn hurriedly dug into their bags for Sorcerer Essences.

    Solumn frowned as he realized that he had less than fifty essences, but he quickly retrieved a golden gibbon corpse and ced it in front of Grimm.

    ¡°Oh? Living flesh! Nice.¡±

    After Grimm inspected the quality of the corpse, he nodded in satisfaction and epted the corpse as recement for ten Essences from Solumn.

 Chapter 432: Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 432: Investigation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two yearster.

    High up in between the thick clouds, six Void Fortresses moved side by side like a row of six crimson-red moons. Maintaining at the highest energy-saving speed, the fortresses cruised along the clouds as slowly and smoothly as the gentle high-altitude breeze.

    This Demon-Hunting expedition was different from the ones in the past.

    The six Stigmata Sorcerers ensured that the Void Fortresses advanced within the Infernal Spirit World at all cost. Setting the Void Fortresses as the foundation, their primary mission was to destroy the Five Kingdoms at full force which was then followed by the induction of aprehensive abyss cataclysm.

    Following the invasion of a crowd of Demon-Hunters, patches after patches of the Abyssal Moss had spread throughout every corner of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom and its surrounding Vassal Kingdoms.

    Their second n would be considered sessful when these patches of Abyssal Moss merged and turned into an unstoppable threat to the kingdom¡ªpartial catastrophic annihtion of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom.

    By the time the Abyssal Moss had continued spreading to every corner of the world, boom! The abyss cataclysm!

    The outbreak of the cataclysm would be enough to reduce the number of this world¡¯s rulers, the Acraepoids, by more than half. The subsequent post-cataclysm effect included ny percent of the offsprings¡¯ death rate, the extinction of most species in this world and the spawn of the deformation and evolution of certain creatures, also known as abyssal creatures.

    ording to the intelligence data that Grimm had obtained, he estimated that the partial annihtion of the kingdom would take about twenty to thirty years based on the World Guardians¡¯ levels and progress of destruction, and it would take more than seventy years to achieve the abyss cataclysm of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Based on his deduction, this Demon-Hunting expedition into the Infernal Spirit World would take more than a century.

    On the Void Fortress.

    Grimm overlooked the vastnd of the world from high above. At the moment, the sun was setting, painting the sky with a breathtaking red and purplish dusk. Green trees and crimson-red pine trees swayed and danced along with the wind. asionally, a fiery red bubble appeared in the air, which was a seed sprayed by the Fire Bubble Tree. It was absolutely spectacr.

    The cotton-like dandelions floated alongside the Void Fortress like a team of elves on their adventurous journey across the continent.

    This harmonious sight proved that the interiors of this world had never experienced massive destruction before.

    Therefore, the ecological environment andw of nature formed a perfectly bnced circle of life even without the intentional protection on the continent. It was a stark contrast with the Sorcerer World, where the floors were patchy and bumpy from the damages by the Necromancer crates, sorcerer crates and so on.

    Grimm was standing on the edge of the fortress, nting his Sabbatic Goat Staff on the floor like a sturdy pir. The skirt of his loose sorcerer robe floated in the air as a breeze blew by.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm could not help but feel regret as he looked at the Infernal Spirit World which was very simr to thew of nature in the Sorcerer World.

    He heaved a sigh of anguish as he imagined the short-lived beautiful views that would probably sustain for another few decades and be eventually perished.

    In a brutal war, strong and united Sorcerer¡¯s Will would turn this world into a devastating world of purgatory.

    ¡°Coordinates 77460, 29982, 45451, Infernal Spirit World Guardians are spotted appearing in the Sangrun Gree Vassal Kingdom, request for fortress support!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge sorcerer¡¯s barrier received a Fortress Core about the mission Grimm paid special attention to.

    It was as if the guardians of this world had picked up the signs of the invasive Abyssal Moss and they had begun to take precautionary measures. They went on the continuous hunt of the lurking Dark Demon-Hunters and utilized the World Force to destroy the Abyssal Moss in every stronghold corner of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, putting forth their best effort to prevent the moss from merging.

    As long as there was Abyssal Moss, there must be the presence of evil sorcerers.

    The Acraepoids would try every means to find the trail of the sorcerers and notify the World Guardians through various channels.

    ¡°Thanks to the Void Fortress¡¯s snail-like speed, it will take at least a year to reach the Darkglow Kingdom. In the meantime, I¡¯ll spend some time observing the rate of Abyssal Moss¡¯s spread and gathering intelligence information in various ces. Do you want to join me?¡± Grimm asked abruptly in a deep voice without turning his head.

    udia, sitting beside him, was studying a tricolor caterpir specimen. She grinned at Grimm¡¯s question.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As if he had a foresight about her reply, Grimm signaled for Little Myna who was ying with Enigma #1 in a distance to approach him while walking towards the stationary mechanical bee with his staff.

    Little Myna kept Enigma #1 in a small bottle. He then flew over to Grimm andnded on his shoulder.

    ¡°Yes? Master, are we going somewhere?¡±

    Grimm turned to udia instead. ¡°This mechanical bee returned from a ce where the Demon-Hunters were hunted mercilessly by the Infernal Spirit World Guardians. Right now, there is a murderous inferno there. If this task attracted the attention of the World Guardians, it can only mean that the Abyssal Moss cultivation mission has progressed very sessfully. So, we¡¯ll head over there to inspect in stealth mode.¡±

    As he spoke, Grimm led udia towards the mechanical bee.

    There were three Level-3 Demon-Hunters sitting inside the mechanical bee, waiting for departure at any moment.

    Grimm took udia along and entered the mechanical bee as they crouched their bodies in response to the powerful whirlwind of the bee¡¯s ultra-high frequency pping wings.

    Three sets of bewildered and confused res were aimed at Grimm. The task of hunting the World Guardians was only issued to these three Demon-Hunters personally, why were they here?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I need a lift for my investigation, to inspect the progress of the Abyssal Moss expansions that had attracted the World Guardians¡¯ attention. It happens to be on the way towards your destination.¡±

    Rank-1 Honor Badge?

    The three Demon-Hunters came to understand the circumstances and nodded.

    A Demon-Hunter with plump cheery cheeks who was sitting in the middle spoke up, ¡°You need to be extra careful on the way to your sole investigation, it is best to investigate secretly or employ thebat camouge sorcery. In this world, in addition to the Acraepoids, some ancient creatures are still hiding inside some relics. They are all very hostile to the sorcerers, and now they havee out to resist the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.¡±

    Grimm leaned back on the seat and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±

    Little Myna perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and yed a staring game with a giant eagle who was standing on the shoulder of one of the Level-3 Demon-Hunters. They shook their heads and exchanged nces without a word.

    Buzz...

    After departing from the Void Fortress Square, the mechanical bee passed through the dense crowd of space ve monsters, turned itself into a sh at an rming speed and soared into the sky.

    Nine dayster.

    Before reaching the capital town of Sangrun Gree Vassal Kingdom, Grimm alighted the mechanical bee with udia in tow. The mechanical bee continued on its route.

    ¡°Lord Grimm, how do you n to investigate?¡± udia asked with a seductive smile as she leaned her half-naked sexy body towards Grimm.

    ¡°Ah-choo...¡±

    Little Myna covered his nose after sneezing and growled, ¡°Get away from me! What¡¯s that awful smell on your body?¡±

    For Little Myna¡¯s sense of smell, human females¡¯ fragrance smelled like stinky garlic.

    Grimm scanned their perimeter carefully. He squatted down and scraped ayer of dusty powder off the ground¡¯s soil and tree barks. He meticulously studied the powder before brushing them off his hands.

    After turning the azure blue me under the Mask of Truth into the eagle eye technique, Grimm nced at a far away distance.

    ¡°The ntation on the hill over there is very neat and well-kept, I assume it should be simr to the cultivated acres of the Sorcerer World. Let¡¯s go and see if there¡¯s an Acraepoid vige nearby.¡±

    Grimm had never traveled to the undergroundir of the Abyss Dragon in the Sorcerer World, he did not get hold of detailed information on the exact pollution level of the Abyssal Moss, hence, many intelligence information in the Void Fortressescked crucial analytical data.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Grimm and udia flew towards the hill like greased lightning.

    Soon, Grimm and udia stumbled upon a row of low-rise buildings. These buildings were only about ten meters high, decorated with red branches and leaves which made them look like mediocremoner me Burrows.

    Huh?

    A distinct trace of Six Asterism Magical Array was apparent on the vast field, filled with the evil vibe belonging to a sorcerer.

    The Acraepoids¡¯ corpses had decayed and dried up. The Abyssal Moss had spread tens of thousands of meters wide around this vige.

    Wherever the Abyssal Moss diversified its expansion, it brought disastrous aftermath. The nts were dying, and the soils began to acidify.

    Indistinctly, a dense cloud of ck abyss breath gathered in the sky. The corpses of thousands of Infernal Spirit World¡¯s small creatures, with bones corroded by the abyss breath, covered arge area on the ground.

 Chapter 433: Abyssalization

    <h4>Chapter 433: Abyssalization</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm picked up some corpse specimens from the ground and walked to the faint Six Asterism Magical Array. After shutting down the magical array, he put the Acraepoids¡¯ remains in a crystal sk.

    ¡°It stinks!¡±

    Perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, Little Myna pinched his nose and screamed, ¡°It¡¯smon for thend to be in such a corrosive situation in the initial abyssalization stage. I¡¯d experienced it in the Ancient Sorcerer World, at that time, the Sorcerer World was full of such weird smells!¡±

    Grimm, on the other hand, was indifferent. He seemed to be rather rxed and nonchnt when it came to the sour and unpleasant smell of these corroded corpses.

    In the spirit of his meticulous experimental attitude, Grimm drew some conclusions after visually inspecting the bottles of corpses that he had collected.

    ¡°This small scale Abyssal Moss expansion is strongly erosive only to the weak creatures below a Constitution of one, while for creatures between the Constitution of one to three, they will experience varying degrees of weakening.¡±

    After a deliberate pause, Grimm started to analyze some other data.

    ¡°Based on the time frame of the progress, it should have been a year and a half ago when the Demon-Hunter was here to arrange the Abyssal Moss and cultivate the magical array as part of his task, and the initial outbreak of the Abyssal Moss should be three months ago, the interval is about one year.¡±

    After drawing a clear conclusion from the data he had obtained, he jotted it all down in a mission note, making a simpleparison with the intelligence information he procured at the Battle Command.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! Master, pardon me, I need to get away from here!¡± Little Myna growled repulsively as he pinched his nose and gagged in disgust. He hastily cracked a chasm and squeezed himself into the Dimensional Gap.

    udia stood next to the magical array that was nearingplete shutdown, examining a piece of Onyx remains in her hand.

    She grinned after listening to Grimm¡¯s analysis and said, ¡°Well, this is the reason why the initial outbreak of the Abyssal Moss here has caught the attention of the Infernal Spirit World Guardians. The secret lies on this crystal.¡±

    udia threw the crystal to Grimm.

    Grimm caught the crystal in a swift motion. He sensed the final energy residue in the crystal and eximed in shock, ¡°Blood Force?¡±

    He added after catching his breath, ¡°This unique Bloodstone belonging to the Infernal Spirit World cultivates the Abyssal Moss! It seems that there may be a mining site for this Bloodstone within this vassal kingdom.¡± He was satisfied as he got hold of useful information.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm scanned his surroundings with his dual-colored eyes. The ce was eerily quiet without any birds tweeting or bugs chirping.

    The fog-like dark abyss breath was floating in the sky like a group of devils wailing and howling.

    With the support of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm walked to a withered red pine. The tree was about thirty meters tall and the bark was scattered with ck Abyssal Moss.

    The Abyssal Moss was like a creeping poisonous carpet. Seemingly weak but in fact, wherever they spread their poisonous moss, death would follow.

    Slowly and lightly, Grimm wed a tiny piece of the red pine bark. The trunk inside looked like rotten wood that had been aged for thousands of years. It was thoroughly chewed on by maggots, creating patches and patches of disgusting-looking scars and dross.

    Creak...

    Thump!

    Grimm pushed it lightly and the withered red pine copsed with a loud thump.

    ¡°Well, it seems that the Abyssal Moss can cause more invasive damage to nts. This pine tree has suffered much more erosion than any of the creature specimens.¡±

    Not far away, udia, who was also observing the creature specimen, called out in surprise, ¡°Grimm,e over here! The abyssalized nts have begun to appear!¡±

    Huh?

    Grimm dashed towards her hurriedly.

    It was a small patch of colorful thorn bush. Their branches spread out like thorny tentacles as if warning udia to keep her distance.

    A small corpse was entangled inside the thorn bush like arge thorny cocoon.

    Any great cataclysm, including the abyss cataclysm, was not to exterminate the lifeforms of a world, but to rece the lifeforms derived from the previousw with new lifeforms that were more adaptable to the neww after the World¡¯s Law had changed.

    In the world after the abyss cataclysm, unless the World Force purified all the Abyssal Moss, all the creatures would undergo an irreversible abyssalization process in order to survive.

    When a world became abyssalized and the abyss civilization befell this world, the second step of the abyssal civilization invasion would proceed¡ªWorld Conception.

    An auxiliary space would evolve inside this world as a wonderful abyss space to breed unlimited Abyss Dragons, just like the underground abyss in the Sorcerer World.

    With a swift motion, Grimm broke a small abyssal thorn bush.

    Wah wah wah...

    When the thorny branches were snapped, they howled loudly like a human toddler crying and extended their w-like branches to attack Grimm but they were no match for him.

    As Grimm easily avoided their attacks, he red at the colorful branches in his hands.

    Dark red juice dripped from the broken branches, exuding a sour and rotten smell like a pool of rancid blood. Even when it was broken from the bush, the branches struggled like a gecko¡¯s tail, illustrating its strong vitality.

    Grimm retrieved a tweezer and carefully plucked the thorns from the branches in his hand and stored them into a crystal sk.

    udia witnessed the encounter and said in a deep voice, ¡°The toxicity of these abyssal nts is very unique, they can stimte some of these creatures¡¯ ancient memories that can trigger a sense of pain and weakness after revealing their wild instinct. That¡¯s why there are so many Flying Dragon Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers in the Sorcerer World¡¯s underground abyss.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Grimm nodded with a low hum. Of course, he was well aware of the basic information about these anatomy refinery sorcerers.

    Grimm collected these poisonous stingers for the same reason.

    Grimm had always been specting the reason why he could release Wild Instinct easily, it might have something to do with his Life Code Rupture.

    Did the toxin stimtion of these underground abyss nts have some kind of connection with the Life Code as well?

    This was one of Grimm¡¯s future refinery experiment directions.

    udia sighed and continued on, sounding sentimental, ¡°If arge area is contaminated by Abyssal Moss, as well as beingpletely cleansed by the Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s Energy like the Ancient Sorcerer World, the only way to overturn this is the automatic self-purification using the World Force initiated by the World Guardians. These abyssal creatures have a very extraordinarily tenacious vitality.¡±

    Grimm pondered upon her words for a while before he spoke, ¡°Indeed, abyssal creatures are the most powerful natural evolutionary creatures that have ever been recorded by the Sorcerer World. However, for the unnatural creatures, I¡¯m afraid that the Six Rings Algae that the Holy Tower of Six Rings uses to govern the stigmata craters and necro-craters, has a far more powerful vitality than the abyssal creatures. Thebination of wisdom, imagination and creativity of the sorcerers will eventually surpass the limits of the real world.¡±

    Six Rings Algae is a horrible creature created by the Six Rings Celestial Sorcerers in order to eliminate the turbulentws remaining in the stigmata craters and necro-craters of the Sorcerer World.

    The degree of threats from the creatures, in Grimm¡¯s view, was far beyond the Abyssal Moss!

    It was precisely because of its repugnant existence that even the Six Rings Celestial Sorcerers had to follow the rule restrictions when using it, otherwise, it was likely to be the source of disaster for the Sorcerer World that was farrger than the necro-craters.

    It was an experimental product with a vtile characteristic of destruction, which was for self-production purposes. It was a devil that vited the bncedw of the endless world.

    ¡°Six Rings Algae?¡± It was the first time udia had heard of such a secret.

    For the average Demon-Hunter, the vastness of the Sorcerer World was far beyond their imagination.

    In this way, the existence of the Sorcerer World was a mysterious, powerful and demon-filled horrible world for this world¡¯smunity.

    After scanning their perimeters silently again, Grimm paused for a moment and said, ¡°Since some nts have shown the initial signs of abyssalization, let¡¯s break up and look closer to see if there are any other abyssalized creatures.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    udia and Grimm parted in two different directions.

    udia walked towards the low-rise me Burrow buildings, while Grimm walked along the slightly denser wild Abyssal Moss.

    After a while, Grimm and udia gathered again, showing theirtest findings.

    On Grimm¡¯s hand, there was apletely translucent ice cube, where a vole-like creature was frozen in.

    The fur of this creature had begun to fall off partially, forming bald patches all over its body like clusters of disgusting tumors. Its demonic expression coupled with its sharp fangs did not fit the harmoniousw of this world at all.

    Meanwhile, on udia¡¯s hand, there was a beetle the size of a baby¡¯s fist with a fiery poisonous scorpion¡¯s tail stuck in it.

    The beetle¡¯s exterior was as dark as night, its tworge mandible teeth were a shocking sight to behold. The teeth took up half of its body, they were retracted in its mouth like a giant straw, as if it could pop out at any time.

    Grimm fell silent upon the shocking sight. The creatures had been so horribly deformed even at the initial stage of abyssalization.

    From the looks of it, if he wanted to master his practice in the higher levels of anatomy refinery in the future, the trip to the underground abyss of the Sorcerer World was imperative.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Camouge yourself, let¡¯s try to look for an Acraepoid vige or city that is on the edge of the Abyssal Moss expansion area and study the effect of abyssalization on ordinary Acraepoids. Then, we can secretly search for information about the Bloodstone, it might be a hidden Rank-3 Honor Hadge mission.¡±

    For the Level-1 Demon-Hunters¡¯ Demon-Hunting expedition, the remuneration of Sorcerer Essences was no longer based on each mission like the ordinary Demon-Hunters, but it was based on the level of contribution logged by the Battle Command.

    Unless their expedition failed, the revenue earned by a Level-3 Demon-Hunter with a Rank-1 Honor Badge was iparable with the average sorcerer.

    Even for a Level-1 Sorcerer like Grimm, even if his contribution was insignificant, the amount of his revenue would knock the average Demon-Hunter¡¯s socks off.

    This was because with the support of arge amount of intelligence information, the Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunters could easily offset other Demon-Hunters¡¯ Honor Badge missions by issuing side conquests and other means.

    The existence of the Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunters were to rece Stigmata Sorcerers and the Battle Command in covering up the loopholes in the Demon-Hunting expeditions.

    With a deep and hoarse growl, Grimm¡¯s body began to reform slowly.

    Gradually, Grimm appeared in the form of a hundred-fifty-meter tall green-skinned Acraepoid that looked strikingly simr to other Acraepoids. He had already mastered this world¡¯snguage like a local.

    While changing into the Acraepoids¡¯ clothing, Grimm turned his head and looked at udia.

    As the pink mist swirled, udia appeared in the form of a female Acraepoid, a fiery red feather coat covered her naked body. In the Acraepoid culture, only nobles and aristocrats could wear such a luxurious clothing.

 Chapter 434: Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 434: Infiltration</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm and udia, in the perfect disguise as an Acraepoid couple, cruised in the sky as they pped their decorative wings on their backs.

    Burble, burble...

    The sound of burbling water echoed across the atmosphere. The scene caught both Grimm and udia by surprise. They halted abruptly in the air, their eyes wide open and mouths slightly gapped in shock. Their sights were locked onto the river where its surface was filled with a thickyer of ck abyss breath.

    ¡°Grimm, it seems that the severest damage done by the Abyssal Moss pollution is not to the nts, but the freshwater region of this world!¡± udia relented in a deep voice.

    The river was about twenty-something meters wide, dark-colored waters winded around the river bank. It used to be a breathtaking view, with green grass and shady trees as its background, clear and sparkling waters flowing in the river. Yet now, the river banks were covered with dense Abyssal Moss. Animal carcasses and dead fish bones floated all over the river.

    Grimm and udia collected arge number of creature corpses on both sides of the river banks.

    ¡°The concentration of the abyss breath here is far denser than the previous vige ruins, it can already cause deadly attacks on creatures with a Constitution of less than two.¡±

    Ssh!

    Just as Grimm had said so, a freaky-looking deformed fish suddenly jumped out of the river. It was about a meter in length, its body was covered with blood-red fatty tumors.

    The deformed fish looked ferocious as it opened its mouth wide, with a sucker on its long tongue, and dashed towards Grimm who was muchrger than it was, looking severely savage.

    Buzz, buzz!

    Bizarrely, a ck arc discharge, filled with the abyss breath, appeared on the body of the deformed fish. Grimm, who was preparing his murderous stance, jumped in surprise upon this peculiar sight.

    With a loud bang, the sucker on the deformed fish¡¯s long tongue was stuck on Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s barrier.

    Grimm quickly shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill it!¡±

    After stopping udia, Grimm caught the tongue of the fish stuck to his sorcerer¡¯s barrier with one hand and a mass of freezing ice spread out.

    The fish seemed to be aware of Grimm¡¯s power but it was toote for it to detach itself. The ice crystals were spreading at lightning speed and it would soon freeze the fish¡¯s body.

    Buzz, buzz!

    The ck arc discharging from the fish¡¯s body continued to resist its constraint.

    Despite how intriguing this energy was, its power was very low. After all, this deformed fish was just an ordinary creature that had no chance to develop into a higher level creature after abyssalization.

    Grimm needed arge amount of fundamental energy and ord energy for the second step of his experiment on Destructive Force, and also, the awfully expensive alchemy materials. He assumed even the Stigmata Sorcerers would be cautious at this level of depletion.

    Grimm had never encountered this kind of ck arc before, its experimental value must be worthy and precious.

    However...

    As Grimm¡¯s Frozen Seal Energy was slowly freezing the fish at a relentless speed, suddenly, the abundant blood-red fatty tumors on the fish¡¯s body exploded with a loud pop, sting out tadpole-like creatures that intended to escape into the river that was contaminated with abyss breath.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Since Grimm had spotted them, he would never let them escape from his clutches.

    Once again,rge ice crystals emerged, freezing the tadpoles.

    After the little ck tadpoles escaped from the tumors, the deformed fish had seemingly lost its ck arc energy as vitality slowly drained away from its body, only the tail that had yet to be frozen was still struggling as a final attempt to escape.

    ¡°Huh? Are you interested in these ck arc energies? But if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re not very good at electrical sorcery,¡± udia went to Grimm and asked, blinking her sparkling eyes.

    That is, in her female Acraepoid disguise.

    Due to the attention of the Principle Will even in foreign worlds, Grimm opened the World Fragments of the Demon-Hunter Castle very quickly to avoid detection and stored the specimens. He replied tly without further exnation, ¡°They are for other uses.¡±

    Inadvertently, Grimm was stunned as he stumbled upon an Acraepoid infant corpse floating on the river.

    udia followed the direction where Grimm was staring at and grinned. ¡°Well... I think the Acraepoid colony upstream has been polluted, and it has started to kill the weaker Acraepoid infants. Haha, and this is only the beginning of the abyssalization! When the Abyss Cataclysm ispleted, it will be powerful enough to wipe out the Acraepoids in this world, all hail the extinction of Acraepoids.¡±

    The Sorcerer¡¯s Will, which was portrayed by udia, illustrated the desire for destruction. Therefore, when she saw that the Acraepoids had begun to show signs of failure, she could not help but show genuine excitement and delight.

    Ssh!

    Suddenly, a velvety ck tentacle emerged from the bottom of the river and dragged the Acraepoid infant carcass into the dark-colored water.

    Grimm looked at the polluted river that was filled with ck abyss breath and shifted his gaze upwards to the upstream of the river. He began saying in a calm tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Acraepoid town upstream and check it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grimm and udia, as formal sorcerers, were resilient to the erosion of these abyss breaths. They pped their decorative wings and flew towards the upstream of the river in a swift motion.

    Half an hourss timeter, both of them stopped.

    ¡°Sulfur?¡±

    Arge amount of sulfur powder was sprinkled on the floor. It seemed that sulfur had the effect of blocking the Abyssal Moss expansion as the Abyssal Moss was much lesser on the other side of the sulfur powder. He did not expect the existence of wise Acraepoids in this world.

    At the underground abyss of the Sorcerer World, the same technique was used as almost all buildings were mixed with sulfur powder to prevent the Abyssal Moss erosion, which was also the cheapest remedy to solve the issue.

    Of course, it was just a temporary measure, not a permanent cure.

    Once mature Abyssal Moss appeared in the world, if there were no purification and elimination done on these contaminated creatures, a self-abyssalization must be done to adapt to the change of the World Law.

    The lower level the creatures were, the easier they were to be mutted by the abyssalization. On the other hand, the higher-level creatures were at a lower risk of being affected.

    As for the ruler¡¯s desire for a swift adaptation of the abyssal muttion during the abyssal cataclysm, it was almost impossible to aplish.

    This, perhaps, was one of the Bnced Laws of creature recement in the endless world.

    After flying for a while, from afar, a small city with rows and rows of me Burrows, about a hundred meter tall, was presented to Grimm and udia.

    Many Acraepoid Warriors were guarding and patrolling around the small city, blocking many Acraepoids outside the city and not allowing them ess.

    Grimm and udia fixed their target and flew towards an elderly Acraepoid who was one of the many blocked outside the city gate.

    ¡°Uncle, what is going on? Why are these Acraepoid Warriors not letting you in?¡±

    The elder was carrying a young Acraepoid. He seemed to have suffered the abyss contamination as he was fragile and sickly pale, some parts of his skin were reddish and swollen.

    When the elder Acraepoid turned towards Grimm and udia, he hurriedly saluted them upon the sight of Grimm¡¯s Infernal des and udia¡¯s luxurious attire.

    ¡°Pardon me, dear noble Acraepoid Warriors, it is because of those damned evil sorcerers. There are fresh holy fruits in the city, thend not contaminated by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow, the city is also free of the ferocious mutted creatures. Everyone wants to get in, but these wicked sorcerers are able to change their outlooks and disguise themselves as Acraepoids to enter the city and contaminate the ce with their devilish magic and Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow. Now, no outsider can enter the city unless they are able to exert the Infernal Energy and confirm their Acraepoid identity.¡±

    Grimm used the Infernal des, which had evolved into the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit from the Savage me Giant, as a prop to cover up his identity, and he was recognized as an Acraepoid Warrior by the elder Acraepoid.

    The ck me above his head was swaying faintly, the remarks from the elder Acraepoid were full of despair and powerlessness, as well as hatred and fear of the sorcerers.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Grimm nodded and continued in a tone of great dismay, ¡°These abominable sorcerers! Sooner orter, the almighty Infernal God will drive them all out of this world!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s furious remarks seemed to touch some Acraepoids around him. They nodded in sorrow, longing for a better tomorrow.

    They had be very fearful and alien to the previously familiarnd that was horribly contaminated by the abyss.

    Often, some lowly creatures possessed the ability of inflicting fatal damage as they had inhaled and exhaled these abyss breaths, harming the weaker Acraepoids and causing erosive damage to their biological cells.

    Grimm, along with udia, proceeded to enter the city but was intercepted by four Acraepoids.

    udia leaned against Grimm timidly. All Grimm had to do was withdraw the de on his waist slightly, releasing the Infernal Energy breath from the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit. The four Acraepoids were startled upon the frightful scene.

    This Infernal Spirit Power had apparently reached a remarkably high level, it was as if the light shining on the ck me would be swallowed.

    ¡°My Lord, this way,¡± the four Acraepoids greeted respectfully as they made way for them.

    Under the envious gazes of tens of thousands of Acraepoids, Grimm and udia flew into the city swiftly.

    This small city was called Fort Santalum. Although the height and magnificence of the me Burrow was far inferior to the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, it was much better than the ten meters high civilian me Burrow that they had seen in the previous vige.

    ¡°Huh? Over there...¡±

    At that moment, a huge crowd of Acraepoids, almost tens of thousands of them, gathered around the Dark Destroyer Temple square in the Fort Santalum.

    In the center of the square, a female Acraepoid was stripped naked and tied on a thick wooden stake, firewood and branches wereyered underneath the wooden stake.

    ¡°You, evil sorcerer! You have the nerve to disguise yourself as a great Acraepoid to intrude into this city. Now, what else do you have to say?¡± a Dark Destroyer Temple abbot raised his torch and shouted angrily.

    Sorcerer?

    Grimm and udia exchanged nces. They did not feel any Sorcerer¡¯s Breath from this female Acraepoid.

    Could it be that her Camouge Sorcery was up the roof, even surpassing theirs?

 Chapter 435: The Execution Stake

    <h4>Chapter 435: The Execution Stake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If she really were a Demon-Hunter, Grimm and udia would definitely try their best to rescue her regardless of the possibility where there might be several Level-2 Acraepoids hidden in this city.

    The reward for rescuing a Demon-Hunter was very lucrative!

    They could always lurk into another small city to investigate the progress and information of the abyss contamination.

    However, neither of them could sense any sorcerer¡¯s breath from the Acraepoid who was tied to the stake. Their hands were tied, they could not bear the risk of being discovered.

    udia nced at Grimm for some insight, but Grimm just shook his head silently, gesturing for her to observe the situation first before making any decisions.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a sorcerer! My name is Snie, all the Acraepoids in this city know me!¡± shouted the naked female Acraepoid who was tied to the wooden stake. Her eyes overflowed with confidence and sanity, her voice stern and unyielding. This was the Light of Wisdom simr to a sorcerer searching for truth and arcane!

    Even though she was tied to a wooden stake, even though she did not appear to be a human, even though she did not have any sorcerer¡¯s breath on her, Grimm felt as if he was facing a sorcerer.

    It was all because of the firm and respectable Light of Wisdom in her eyes.

    ¡°Not a sorcerer?¡± the Dark Destroyer Temple abbot sneered. With a wave of his hands, several drawings, half of a sorcerer¡¯s staff, some remnants of a demon-hunting outfit and several magical sorcery tools were thrown out.

    From the short glimpse, Grimm saw that the drawings were of the basic hexagram magic array with arge circle surrounding it, which was the basic knowledge of every sorcerer-apprentice. The magic runes were merely scribbles and had no mental strength that was channeling it.

    As for the broken sorcerer¡¯s staff, a magic ring and a magic link, they were all useless items with obvious signs of battle damage.

    These itemsid on the ground as if they were gued with the most horrible curse of evil!

    The onlookers screamed in horror as the items were thrown on the floor, they all stumbled backwards and no one dared to touch the items.

    ¡°Then, how do you exin these evil things found in your house, Snie? Huh! General Darrell and his respectable wife Snie who dedicated their lives to protect the Fort Santalum will not associate with these dirty and evil things! It must be your devilish doings! You killed Snie, you put on her skin and marched into this city pretending to be her! You are a wicked and crooked sorcerer!¡± the temple abbot growled furiously, his blood-shot eyes red at the female Arcaepoid chained to the stake like she was the greatest evil in the world.

    Although the sacred glory of the temple and its worshipper had faded since they lost the support of the Dark Destroyer Energy, it would not shake the Acraepoids¡¯ worship towards the Dark Destroyer Infernal God for the time being.

    The Acraepoids had also begun to roar in the midst of themotion.

    ¡°The honorable Mrs. Snie will not involve herself in these devilish sorcery tools and items! She has the perfect fiery red Light of Wisdom, her purity is the purest of all, evil sorcerer, I condemn you for tarnishing Mrs. Snie¡¯s reputation!¡± a young Acraepoid shouted in rage, throwing a fistful of mud at the female Acraepoid on the stake.

    Ssh!

    The dirty mud stted on the female Acraepoid¡¯s smooth naked green skin.

    As fragile as she looked, she instinctively turned her head to the side, tears flowing like a river.

    She opened her eyes again. Although her eyes were still full of confidence and sanity, there was a hint of sorrow and despair in her expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! I am Snie! After Darrell sacrificed himself for the Fort Santalum, in order to defeat those evil sorcerers, I studied what they left behind and in hopes that...¡±

    Ssh!

    Another fistful of mud was thrown on her face, cutting off her words.

    An obese Acraepoid woman shouted, ¡°My son died because of you! I want the abbot to burn you to death, I want to watch you mourn in mes until the veryst bit of you burns to ashes!¡±

    The female Acraepoid on the stake stared at the woman, shedding tears.

    ¡°Your son died because of the evil sorcerers, not because of the sorcery knowledge. As long as we can crack their secrets, we can prevent more innocent deaths, and we can expel these sorcerers from this world... Argh!¡±

    Suddenly, the female Acraepoid howled in pain, she struggled frantically but to no avail.

    The temple abbot held a knife and shed the face of the female Acraepoid, blood oozed out of the wound.

    ¡°Can you see this?¡± the abbot shouted as he raised the bloody knife up high.

    ¡°See? The sorcerer is able to perfectly disguise as one of our own! They have the same blood as us underneath this Snie skin! But it doesn¡¯t change the nature of her evil sorcery! From now on, we will destroy everything that is rted to the sorcerers in Fort Santalum!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Burn her!¡±

    ¡°Burn the evil sorcerer!¡±

    ¡°My son...¡±

    One after another, the Acraepoids, who had lived under the threat of sorcerers fearfully, shouted in shrill voices under the influence of the temple abbot, their scream echoing across the square.

    It was a crazy sight, it seemed that all the Acraepoids had lost their minds.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m scared!¡±

    The body of a scrawny Acraepoid girl had been severely eroded by the abyss breath, some red spots had scattered around her green skin, and she looked extremely pale and weak.

    The little Acraepoid hugged her mother tightly, refusing to watch what was unfolding.

    The Acraepoid mother looked at her daughter who was infected by the abyss breath and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, after the abbot burns the evil sorcerer, the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow in your body will be expelled by the almighty Dark Destroyer Infernal God. She is the evilest and filthiest thing in this world, she is the enemy of the great Infernal God. As long as we keep our faith firm and strong, the world will be a better ce one day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little Acraepoid nodded and timidly lifted her gaze at the stake again.

    The Acraepoid mother managed to disy a tender smile and slowly lifted her head. Gradually, her motherly smile turned into hatred. She became one of the tens of thousands of Acraepoids who were shouting ¡°burn her¡±, picking up mud from the ground andunching mercilessly at the stake.

    St! St! St! St! St!

    The beautiful and well-bnced body was stered with dirty mud. The female Acraepoid looked sadly at the angry crowd around her.

    The Acraepoids who once loved and adored her so much had turned into demons today, extending their ws at her, wanting to burn her.

    She shifted her sorrowful gaze at the venerable temple abbot who she once loved and was willing to risk her life for, he too had turned into a monster, sneering at her, staring at her like she was a filthy pig.

    Hate?

    No, Snie did not feel hatred. Instead, she was heartbroken by the ignorance of these Acraepoids, but she had failed to make them see the truth, she had failed to change their minds.

    Snie stared directly at the temple abbot and mumbled weakly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong! The Infernal God is wrong! The Acraepoids didn¡¯t die in the hands of the sorcerers, but of our own ignorance! If only we...¡±

    p!

    Ruthlessly, the temple abbot pped Snie¡¯s face, almost exhausting all his strength.

    Snie managed a low moan, a pool of blood sttered from her mouth and she became silent.

    ¡°You! How dare you defile the great Infernal God! You worthless garbage!¡±

    p! p! p! p!

    Again and again, mercilessly, the temple abbotshed at Snie until he was exhausted and heavily panting. He leveled his breathing, regained hisposure and smoothened his attire.

    ring at the battered Snie, the abbot snarled, ¡°Speak, you evil sorcerer! What are your ns for sneaking into Fort Santalum?¡±

    Snie lifted her head. She could not utter a word, her mouth was full of blood.

    But Grimm could see from her eyes that there were reluctance and disappointment added on to her indomitable and wise expression.

    ¡°Huh! You don¡¯t want to spill your secret, do you? How dare you deceive us with your Acraepoid skin?¡±

    p! p! p! p!

    Regardless of their hatred towards the sorcerers, the Acraepoids started to feel the pain and cruelty in the abbot¡¯s beatings. Their bodies began to recoil and tremble unconsciously, their hands stretching out to cover the eyes of the young Acraepoids from the brutal sight.

    Onesh after another, the abbot was using all his strength to whip Snie until she became a bloody mess. The mud dripped off her body along with the blood, it was such a barbaric sight to witness.

    Eventually, Snie had no strength to even lift her head or open her eyes, she merely managed to gasp for air, the ck me above her head was almost invisible now.

    ¡°Huh! This is the end of the evil sorcerer! The glory of the almighty Infernal God will always shine on the Infernal Spirit Continent!¡±

    Shouting in a frenzy, the abbot tossed the torch to the firewood under the stake. In the blink of an eye, the zing mes engulfed Snie like arge fiery mouth.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Snie struggled and screamed, her painful screams muffled by the loud cracks of the scorching fire. None of the Acraepoids interfered, as they watched the horrific scene silently.

    Slowly and gradually, the cries subsided.

    The fire was still burning. The temple abbot gestured for the crowd to disperse. The only thing left was the ashes of mes that were gradually extinguished in the center of the square.

    Grimm and udia watched the unfortunate incident unfold silently. A bundle of messy and unspeakable feelings crumpled in their hearts.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the pursuit of truth and arcane in this world would be treated this way...¡± Grimm said as he heaved a regrettable sigh.

    udia concealed the solemn look on her face and sneered in a sneaky grin, ¡°Let them burn, let them be crazy, let them kill all the elites who are against the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.¡±

 Chapter 436: The Ordinary Acraepoids

    <h4>Chapter 436: The Ordinary Acraepoids</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So... What¡¯s next?¡± udia asked as she leaned against Grimm, watching the crowd slowly disperse.

    Grimm scanned their surroundings andid his eyes on the sick Acraepoid child. He said in a deep voice, ¡°First, we have to blend in. I need to survey for data on the impact of the Abyssal Moss while collecting information on the Infernal Swordsmanship. In the meantime, you can look for information about the sorcerers and Bloodstone here.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± udia answered and followed Grimm who was approaching a woman in a distance.

    Behind the middle-aged woman were two young Acraepoids. ording to human years, their ages should be about ten and seventeen years old.

    Both of the Acraepoid children were girls. The older one did not seem to be affected by the abyss breath, she looked very healthy and wore a fiery red veil over her face.

    Meanwhile, the younger Acraepoid had ck spots all over her body, with some hair on the spots. She looked sickly and horrible.

    When the woman saw Grimm and udia approaching her, she bobbed a slight curtsy to them.

    ¡°Honorable Acraepoid Warriors, how may I be of any help?¡±

    Behind the woman, the two girls bowed their heads as well.

    Grimm nodded, putting on his best kind-looking face. He pointed at udia behind him and said, ¡°This is my sister, Tia. We came to Fort Santalum for refuge from the attack of the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow. I hope you can assist us in looking for a suitable ce to live in if it is alright with you.¡±

    Grimm took out a few fiery red fruits, a small packet of sulfur powder, and two Combustars and put them on the woman¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Right now, Fort Santalum is overcrowded, I don¡¯t want my sister to live on the streets.¡±

    The three Acraepoids¡¯ eyes shone brightly with genuine surprise when they saw the items Grimm had passed to them.

    The woman skeptically looked around them and quickly put the items away to avoid unwanted attention.

    ¡°How can noble Acraepoids like you and Tia sleep on the streets? That is outrageous! This is my eldest daughter, Nyo, and my youngest daughter, Naya. Come with me, my distinguished guests,¡± the woman said in a tone of great delight.

    It was obvious that due to the advanced pollution of the Abyssal Moss, although Fort Santalum was still keeping the contamination at bay and the sulfur powder had managed to temporarily detain the possibility of the Abyssal Moss from spreading into the city, it had also caused the city to be a desperate lone ind.

    The only remaining clean ntation outside the city walls was controlled by the leaders and shrine keepers. The food was only provided to the Warriors in the city to maintain the basicw and order in the city.

    As for the rest of the Acraepoids who did not want to starve, they could only leave Fort Santalum in teams to search for uncontaminated food on the abyssalizednd. The formerwork of trade routes was cut off by the Abyssal Moss.

    The initial stage of an abyssalizednd was nothing to the powerful Acraepoid leaders, but for the civilians, even the smallest poisonous bugs were lethal.

    Food became the most precious resource in the city.

    Tailing behind the Acraepoid woman, Grimm and udia entered a hundred-meter-tall me Burrow. The ce was overcrowded with Acraepoids, there was hardly a ce to stand.

    Under this circumstance, once the Acraepoids¡¯ gue, cultivated by the Demon-Hunters¡¯ Arcane of Life and Death, was released here, it would inevitably contaminate arge area at extremely high speed.

    The group of five flew up the hollow middle section of the me Burrow.

    Although the ordinary Acraepoids had wings and could fly, their speed was very slow. It could take them a while to fly up a few tens of meters.

    The middle-aged Acraepoid woman brought Grimm and udia to a room.

    The room was painted with a kind of rock powder paint that casted a warm hue of fiery red. Based on the Acraepoid culture, the choice of the paint was far superior to using nt branches and leaves. It could be concluded that this family was once prosperous back in the days.

    A few simple pieces of furniture decorated the room, such as a pupa-like hammock and several pots of decorative nts.

    However simple it was, the room was overflowing with a harmonious ambience inparison to the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°This is Nyo¡¯s room, you can stay here. My husband went out to collect food, he will take a few days to return, she can stay with me. If you need anything, please let me know.¡±

    The younger daughter, Naya, had to live alone because she was infected with the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow.

    Grimm said with a gentle smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The day had turned dark.

    Although it was a two-room house, the rooms in the interior of the me Burrow were actually connected to each other. They only needed to light a small light and it would illuminate the entire me Burrow through interior me refraction.

    Rumble, rumble...

    The loud rumbling sounds resonated from the hungry woman and her two children as they had only consumed very little food. Despite their desperate hunger, they still adored and worshiped the Dark Destroyer Infernal God. They kneeled in front of his statue, singing praises and praying with reverence.

    As Dark Demon-Hunters, this would be considered as an easy task for Grimm and udia in their undercover operations. They went along with the Acraepoids¡¯ worshipping rituals, singing and praying. They even went as far as putting on their sincerest facades to show their utmost respect and willingness to sacrifice themselves for the Infernal God.

    They wondered if the Dark Destroyer Infernal God would jump out of his grave enraged if he got a hold of this sight. Grimm was the one who had lured him into the Burrow World and sealed him there, and now, this guy was singing his prayers to him with his people!

    It took a full hourss for the five Acraepoids to end their prayers. This seemed to be the nightlife entertainment for Acraepoids.

    Along the way, The loud rumbling sounds of the hungry stomachs kept resonating across the room.

    Thump, thump, thump.

    Suddenly, a knock came from the door. The three Acraepoids must have expected the guest as they were rejoiced by the knock and the woman blurted in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s Fred.¡±

    Nyo jumped up gleefully and sprinted to the door. After she had opened the door, she plunged into the arms of a young male Acraepoid with joy.

    ¡°You came, finally.¡±

    The timid and shy Acraepoid suddenly transformed into a happy-looking girl with contentment written all over her face. The ck mes above their heads gradually merged.

    It was simr to humans kissing, perhaps?

    Seeing Grimm and udia¡¯s doubtful looks, the middle-aged Acraepoid quickly exined, ¡°This is Nyo¡¯s childhood friend, I watched him grow up. Fortunately, Fred has lived up to expectations. He was inspired by the Infernal Energy before the arrival of the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow two years ago. Although he has not yet be an Acraepoid Warrior, he is now working in the city.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Grimm nodded.

    Naya, who was sitting quietly at the side, looked gloomy and fragile all day long because of the abyssalization. She seemed to understand that her worsening condition would lead her closer to death, but she could not do anything about it except pray to the Dark Destroyer Infernal God.

    Children this age were supposed to be the most innocent and cheerful, but the little girl was on the verge of sumbing to her illness.

    Fred passed some food to Nyo and walked into the room, yet, with one side glimpse of udia, his eyes were hooked as he stared intently at her.

    ¡°She is...¡±

    Nyo pouted with a tinge of jealousy and muttered, ¡°This is Tia, Warrior Grimm¡¯s sister.¡±

    Warrior!?

    Shocked, Fred quickly nced at Grimm and noticed his Infernal de. He quickly saluted in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Good day, Warrior Grimm.¡±

    Grimm nodded as elegantly as he could muster but his eyes flickered as a thought struck him. Maybe he could get started on the Infernal Swordsmanship through this Fred guy.

    As for the higher levels of the Infernal Swordsmanship, he could follow the guidelines in the Vulkshy Infernal Curse to stimte the higher evolution of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant. In addition, he could take the Dark Destroyer Infernal Spirit in the vial as a stimnt to reorganize the mental strength framework of the element activation sorcery.

    ¡°Hee hee, you have been looking at me since you entered the room. Are there flowers on my face?¡± udia asked in a teasing tone as she gazed at Fred seductively.

    ¡°Haha, Miss Tia, you are the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you.¡±

    udia chuckled at Fred¡¯s ttery. Grimmughed at her reaction. He cleared his throat before he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going to the city tomorrow to get a job, don¡¯t you dare cause problems here. This is not Bi Seer, I can¡¯t vouch for you here, do you hear me?¡±

    Grimmmanded like a brother giving orders to his sister.

    As for Bi Seer, well, Grimm quoted the name of a ce in the Sorcerer World where young Grimm spent his childhood.

    ¡°Okay, alright, I get it, you are so annoying...¡± udia replied, agitated. Her eyes, though, had never shifted from Fred. She stared at him in the most seductive and flirtatious way that messed up Fred¡¯s mind. He tried his best to rpose himself and ignore her.

    Fred left around midnight.

    udia lied on the hammock and swung leisurely. She turned around and whispered, ¡°Lord Grimm, do you want to join me? I don¡¯t mind, really, hee hee.¡±

    Grimm leaned against the corner of the room, meditating. He kept his eyes closed.

 Chapter 437: Life After Apocalypse?

    <h4>Chapter 437: Life After Apocalypse?</h4>

    Five dayster.

    A team of spiritless male Acraepoids left Fort Santalum and headed towards the outer region of the sulfur quarantine area. They were on a mission to search for food in the abyssalized world.

    Not only did they have to feed themselves, but they also had to keep some for their wives and families back at home.

    However, they were defenseless against the ferocious abyssal creatures.

    Countless Acraepoids had died before they could adapt to the abyssalized life in this world, and no one knew how long more they could take it or how many more would die for the adaptation to happen.

    As for the possible abyss cataclysm in the future...

    Grimm had be one of the Acraepoid Warriors in Fort Santalum, enjoying the fresh fruits from the city¡¯s only uncontaminatednd every day.

    He wore a stern, cold expression all day long.

    Grimm and three other warriors cruised in midair, warning the Acraepoids outside the city to not enter without permission. This mediocre and dull task was the only task assigned to these warriors.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    From a distance, they spotted a group of food-searching Acraepoids flying back to the city. Grimm and his team flew towards them and blocked their way, there were about dozens of them.

    After a scrutinized search, the team leader allowed the group ess to the city.

    Grimm noticed that these Acraepoids looked rather sad and exhausted. They might have encountered some misfortunes along the way and lost some friends.

    Furthermore, it was obvious that one of them sustained an injury from the abyss attack. They must have been attacked by the abyssal creatures out there.

    After the group of Acraepoids disappeared into the city, Grimm¡¯s team leader distributed some food to him and the other team members, the food he presumably detained from the group of men earlier.

    ¡°Brothers, how about we head to the Flower Street tonight? Let¡¯s have some fun!¡±

    The leader bit off a piece of the fruit, his jaws writhing and chewing, his expression inexplicably frivolous.

    The so-called Flower Street was simr to the taverns in the Sorcerer World.

    In contrast to the Sorcerer World, the female Acraepoids in the Infernal Spirit World were in apletely unequal and vulnerable position. Very few female Arcaepoids were practicing Infernal Swordsmanship.

    In the current doomsday situation, the higher ss Acraepoids were worried about the possibility of the sorcerers infiltrating this city to spread the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow. The biggest fear for the lower ss Acraepoids was hunger!

    Regardless of humans or Acraepoids, hunger could drive one crazy!

    Due to this, the Flower Street that contradicted the Dark Destroyer Infernal God¡¯s Will was established in Fort Santalum. It was where the female Acraepoids sold their bodies and mated with alien Acraepoids in order to survive after losing their husbands.

    They were not like the escort girls in the taverns in the Sorcerer World. Their behavior contradicted their beliefs, but it was the only way they could survive.

    The other two warriors smiled mischievously at the suggestion. Grimm, on the other hand, shook his head and said, ¡°No thanks, I have a sister to take care of.¡±

    What Grimm meant was he did not want to splurge on food supplies.

    ¡°Sister? Haha, hey, Grimm, I suggest you dump your sister as soon as possible at times like this, she is just a burden to you. After all, things are no longer how they used to be.¡±

    Despite how offensive it sounded, the warrior was honest and true.

    Again, Grimm shook his head and smiled without another word.

    After five days of private investigation, Grimm had basically understood some conditions in this small city of Fort Santalum. In addition, thanks to this city, he figured out something about the Sangrun Gree Vassal Kingdom.

    A month ago, there was indeed an Infernal Spirit World Guardian present in the Sangrun Gree Vassal Kingdom. In fact, the guardian generated World Force in Fort Santalum and eliminated an undercover Dark Demon-Hunter, along with the Abyssal Moss, in the city.

    Only then did this small city learn to use sulfur for the Abyssal Moss contamination, to surviveboriously in these cataclysmic days.

    The Acraepoids from the nearby abyssalized viges and cities came to this city for refuge, causing the problem of overpoption.

    In this small city, there were three leaders who were Level-2 Acraepoids, a Dark Destroyer Infernal God Temple abbot who had lost his divine power, more than three hundred Acraepoid Warriors, hundreds of thousands of city residents and several thousand more refugees outside the city walls.

    There were three main buildings in the city.

    The Dark Destroyer Infernal God Temple, the Leader Burrow, and the Holy Orchard.

    Now that the Dark Destroyer Infernal God Temple had lost its glory, the Holy Orchard had became the most precious property of the city.

    Although Grimm did not have any clear evidence, for some reason, he could faintly sense that a mysterious Demon-Hunter was hiding in this city, concocting some ns. This was entirely Grimm¡¯s subconscious feeling though.

    Nightfall.

    Grimm, udia, the middle-aged Acraepoid woman, Nyo, Naya and Fred were gathered in the room, all eyes were focused on the male Acraepoid sitting next to the woman.

    This man was Nyo and Naya¡¯s father.

    Huh?

    Grimm recognized the injury on the man¡¯s body.

    As it turned out, he was the Acraepoid who was injured by the abyss attack among the dozens of men during the day.

    Cough, cough...

    The injured man stroked his little daughter Naya tenderly. He nced at her daughter¡¯s increasingly weak body and the severity of the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow, a hint of guilt and despair emerged in his eyes.

    ¡°Naya, don¡¯t worry, as long as we devote our faith and pray to the almighty Dark Destroyer Infernal God, no matter how difficult our lives are, we will start anew again. I¡¯ll take you to visit your aunt in the Sangrun Gree Kingdom then, I promise.¡±

    It¡¯s been five days, Naya¡¯s abyss erosion had worsened by a few degrees.

    Through his observation, Grimm had thoroughly understood the reason why the city was still attacked by the abyss.

    Except for the edible nts, other resources such as the water supply and the air had begun to be polluted by the abyss. However, the city residents here did not take note of this matter because they had no corresponding knowledge.

    Although the abyss breath was very weak, it was enough to cause severe damage to the rtively weak young Acraepoids.

    The poor little Naya did not know that she was subjected as a living specimen by Grimm. Grimm was closely monitoring her as he observed the life and death cycle of the abyss attack.

    Based on his estimation, the magnitude and horror of the future abyss cataclysm in this world would be far more severe than the pyrodust cataclysm that Grimm had had the pleasure of witnessing in the Shadow World.

    After all, the so-called pyrodust cataclysm was, in fact, part of the World Law.

    The alternation of shadows and pyrodusts was equivalent to the day and night cycle of the Sorcerer World.

    When one part awakened, the other part would fall into a deep slumber, although this cycle of reincarnation was a little too long for ordinary living things.

    ¡°Okay,¡± little Naya hummed silently. She cuddled herself in her father¡¯s embrace and closed her eyes.

    Grimm and udia sat upright with their noble descendants¡¯ disguise. Although the title of the aristocracy was meaningless in this disastrous time, the identity of a warrior was unquestionable.

    ¡°You are injured this time, who knows what¡¯s going to happen on your next trip...¡± the woman wailed sadly. Her voice was trembling as she sobbed.

    ¡°If you die, what¡¯s going to happen to us? The monsters are getting stronger and stronger, but you...¡±

    Sigh...

    The man heaved a long sigh.

    He carried the weight of his family on his shoulder, but in apocalyptic times like this, his strength was too insignificant.

    And now, he was...

    Suddenly, the father turned, looked at Fred and said in a solemn and sincere voice, ¡°Fred, I have watched you grow since you were just a boy. Before your parents were killed by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow, we were good friends. I believe in you. So, I want to ask you, will you take my daughter, Nyo, as your wife? Are you willing to take the responsibility of an Acraepoid husband in ordance with the Infernal God Will?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Fred replied anxiously, ¡°I will!¡±

    Fred held Nyo¡¯s hands tightly, rejoicing and excitement filled their faces. The great joy dispelled all the ramblings in his heart.

    A few dayster.

    Fred and Nyo had a simple and warm wedding. Grimm, udia and the rtives and friends of the bride and groom sent their simple blessings.

    udia put up a smiley face on her disguise. Grimm, however, seemed to be caught in a certain nostalgic memory, his eyes flooded with his own sadness.

    A few more dayster.

    Nyo and Naya¡¯s father had to depart for another treacherous trip due to the shortage of food supplies. After a final nce of his beloved family, he resolutely left Fort Santalum with his group and flew away.

    ¡°I found something about the Bloodstones,¡± udia whispered into Grimm¡¯s ear.

    With her beautiful appearance among the Acraepoids, her Sorcerer Wisdom, and her nobility status, she had already developed and expanded her social circle to help Grimm get information.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Grimm replied tly, ¡°I need more time to collect data on the Infernal Spirit Power and the effects of the Abyssal Moss, plus... this city should not be so calm and peaceful.¡±

 Chapter 438: Collapse of Faith I

    <h4>Chapter 438: Copse of Faith I</h4>

    Nine dayster.

    Even with the food Grimm and Fred provided in the form of ¡°rental payment¡±, it was insufficient for Nyo and her family. They still lived frugally with the scarce food supply, resulting in frail and weak conditions due to the famine.

    However, they managed to retain uplifted and spirited emotions, pertaining to their dignity.

    They greeted their acquaintances passionately, they spent a lot of time persistently praying to the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, they carried themselves well in front of outsiders like Grimm and udia.

    After the wedding, Fred was moreposed and resolute than the way he had behaved the first time he saw udia.

    Grimm could see that all that remained in his eyes were love andpassion.

    Although the material civilization of the Acraepoids had been greatly destroyed, their spiritual world was plentitude and enriched with infinite expectations for the future, looking forward to a miracle by the almighty Infernal God. This turned out to be the opposite of what the Demon-Hunters desired¡ªtheplete destruction of their material and spiritual civilizations.

    Such a fulfilling and headstrong spiritual life in the face of suffering, the sorcerers did not expect this to happen, and was definitely not something they wanted to see!

    The sorcerers¡¯ main purpose was to witness the fall and extinction of the Acraepoid civilization in the endless world and be a part of history!

    One day, Grimm came back from work in the evening and heard a loud wail before he entered the house.

    ¡°Wah...¡±

    It was Nyo, Naya and their mother crying.

    Fred stood at the side silently, his head downcast, looking very depressed. He nodded silently when he saw Grimm walk in.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Grimm walked to udia¡¯s side and asked in an undertone.

    udia replied tly, ¡°It¡¯s the news of their father¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Grimm was not the least shocked. It was just a matter of time till his death came. Grimm nodded silently at Fred and walked towards Nyo and Naya. He squatted down by their sides and offered a word offort. ¡°It¡¯s the cycle of life and death, your father¡¯s soul has returned to the embrace of the great Infernal God, may he rest in peace.¡±

    Nyo, Naya and their mother still crouching and hugging each other, wailed sorrowfully.

    Despite their faith in embracing the beauty of the endless cycle of life and death, no Acraepoid wished for death to happen to themselves and their loved ones, no one wished to experience the despair of life and death.

    Ten dayster.

    ¡°Those evil sorcerers attacked our great World Guardians in Hibiscus City! We, Fort Santalum, must give them our support! We must give these sorcerers a fatal blow! We must let them know, who this world really belongs to!¡± The Dark Destroyer God Temple abbot shouted and roared in the center of the temple square.

    Ever since the sacred temple had lost its holy light, none of the abbots, the emissaries, and the messengers were able to summon the Dark Destroyer divine power. Although the clergymen were still respected by the believers, the powerful few were no longer controlled by any effective restrictions at an apocalyptic time like this.

    This speech was the result of a negotiation stalemate between the temple clergymen and the three Acraepoid leaders.

    ¡°The Infernal Spirit World belongs to the great Acraepoids! It belongs to us!¡±

    ¡°The damned sorcerers...¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A series of loud roars resonated across the square. The young Acraepoids screamed and growled as the abbot provoked them, and among them was a spirited Fred.

    He held the strongest faith in the Dark Destroyer Infernal God. He believed that by the divine power of the Infernal God, they could defeat evil with justice, they could defeat darkness with light, they could protect their future and restore a serene and peaceful Infernal Spirit World.

    One of the leaders who stood in a distance hesitated. Eventually, he gritted his teeth and walked away, deciding not to participate in this operation.

    The other two leaders were absent.

    As the Acraepoids advanced in their levels, they had a clearer understanding of their purposes. They clearlyprehended that by practicing the Infernal Swordsmanship, they could, one day, transcend and be a god. Therefore, motivated by their ambitions, they practiced throughout the day and night.

    In the apocalyptic times, these leaders had regarded their isted cities as their own homes, their own personal properties.

    All they wanted was to protect themselves, they no longer thought about defeating the sorcerers with their own power, simply because...

    The sorcerers were too powerful, so powerful that even the rumors carried the weight of hopelessness.

    They intended only to protect themselves in this hard time and survive through the war. This was the most basic and smartest choice for intelligent creatures in society.

    A small army of Acraepoids marched out the city gate as the city residents watched and praised them along the way.

    Nyo waved at Fred frantically while bursting into tears.

    Although she did not want Fred to go, this was the call from the almighty Dark Destroyer Infernal God, Nyo could not say no to that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill all the evil sorcerers and return with the glorious will of the World Guardian! Wait for me!¡± Fred shouted over the loud crowd.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    With tears flowing down her cheeks, Nyo pasted the best smile she could muster on her face, shouting farewell to her lover.

    One monthter.

    The news of Fred¡¯s death was brought back by the remaining Acraepoids who had survived and escaped from the operation a month ago.

    The rumors about the sorcerers¡¯ extraordinary strength, their incredible power, and their brutality spread across the city. Along with the rumors was endless fear.

    As the rumors spread from one Acraepoid to another, the sorcerers transformed into a figure of horror and evil like a mythical demon.

    Grimm was still doing his mundane job, guarding the so-called order of the Fort Santalum. Secretly, he studied the Infernal Spirit Power and prepared for the reorganization of the mental strength framework of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.

    Grimm returned to the me Burrow at night.

    He saw the very ill Naya praying with her mother as he entered the house, he did not join their prayers but entered his room instead.

    Nowadays, many Acraepoids had begun to question their faith because of theck of miracles and appearance of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God. These residents had started to wonder if they were walking into a bleak future.

    ¡°Hey, guess what? Nyo is working at the Flower Street.¡± udia whispered deviously as soon as Grimm entered the room. Deep in her eyes were an indescribable devilish pleasure.

    Grimm epted the news in an indifferent manner as if everything had happened in due course.

    ¡°Even with our food, it¡¯s not enough for them without the food supply from Fred,¡± Grimm said as he nced at Naya, his experimental subject that he had carefully observed for a long time.

    ¡°Perhaps, soon, there¡¯ll be only two left...¡±

    udia grinned viciously and continued, ¡°Oh yes, I caught a big fish today. We need to coborate in a few days¡¯ time, maybe we can lend our hands to the Demon-Hunter who has been lurking in this city.¡±

    udia wasyingfortably on the hammock. She rocked the hammock as her slender and delicate fingers fidgeted the luxurious amber ne, her eyes shone like a vicious scorpion, paired with her grin, she had a perfect femme fatale figure.

    ¡°Now, I am convinced that there is a Demon-Hunter lurking in the city. He¡¯s the one behind all of this, your spection is right.¡±

    Apparently, the sorcerer was very sophisticated and skilled in hiding his tracks. Even Grimm could not sense him without close contact.

    Grimm nced at udia nkly. He was already familiar with her femme fatale style since their sorcerer-apprentice orientation.

    He closed his eyes in a meditative state, waiting for tomorrow toe.

 Chapter 439: Collapse of Faith II

    <h4>Chapter 439: Copse of Faith II</h4>

    Two dayster.

    The Acraepoid warriors were quick to acknowledge Grimm¡¯s strength. He had now been designated to lead a five-member squad in charge of the defenses of a small south-western corner in Fort Santalum.

    ¡°Warrior Grimm, you have been summoned by Commander Amza.¡±

    An Acraepoid flew in from a distance. Grimm had seen this person before. It was Amza¡¯s close bodyguard who always passed on his messages, a rather formidable person.

    Grimm served under Amza, who was one of the three greatmanders. He was not really familiar with the other two.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded and flew with the Acraepoid after passing on his duties to some of his followers.

    In the grand me-colored pce, Grimm bowed in the Acraepoid¡¯s manner. The ck me on top of his head flickered.

    Other than Commander Amza, there was anothermander named Kyle Keller in the pce. What surprised Grimm was that udia was by the side of thismander, holding hands with him intimately like a couple.

    The big fish was him?

    Grimm had to be very careful even when interacting with the Level-2 Acraepoids here. If there were no reason to, he would stay away from them as he was afraid he would blow his cover.

    Yet udia...

    ¡°Greetings Commander Amza, Commander Kyle Keller.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was absolutely heavy. He looked reliable and trustworthy.

    ¡°Hahahaha, so you are Grimm? You look just like what udia had described, a fine Acraepoid Warrior, no wonder you are udia¡¯s brother, hahaha...¡±

    The Acraepoid Commander seemed to enjoy udia¡¯s embrace. He was light-spirited as heplimented Grimm from a higher position.

    Grimm took a bow, pretending to be delighted by his praises.

    ¡°Thank you, Commander, for your words. It¡¯s just that I have spoiled udia so much that I made her feel like I am an invincible Acraepoid Warrior. As a matter of fact, I am just another normal member of the millions of Acraepoid Warriors.¡±

    Commander Amza was smiling beside them.

    ¡°What kind of normal Acraepoid Warrior would have cultivated the Infernal Spirits to your level? Even I couldn¡¯t see through your skills. There must be a powerful Noble that was born in your ancestry.¡±

    Grimm humbly smiled. He did not say much.

    ¡°Commander Keller, I need to ask permission from my elder brother first before I can give you my word.¡±

    udia¡¯s voice was absolutely mesmerizing. It was hard for a normal Acraepoid to make such intonations.

    udia seemed to have an irresistible charm towards the Acraepoids. Kyle Keller was charmed by her. His face was full of pure indulgence. He could not stopughing.

    Commander Amza red at Grimm andined.

    ¡°Warrior Grimm! You have such a sweet sister, yet you did not introduce her to us. You were hiding her, and now he has swooped right in, hmph...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, let me ask you, Warrior Grimm, would you let Dia follow me?¡±

    ording to the Acraepoid culture, what Grimm needed to do now was to refuse him by challenging him to a duel or set out conditions for his request...

    ¡°Even if Commander Kyle Keller were to marry my sister, he would still need to prove the will of his Infernal Spirit. He must possess faith in the Infernal Gods!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s words were upright. He seemed like the most faithful follower of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God!

    Even though it was a time when the Dark Destroyer Kingdom was at its end, and that many of the high level Acraepoids had lost faith in the Infernal Gods, none of them dared to announce it in public.

    The influence of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God was like a huge mountain that was crushing on top of every citizen of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom. At the same time, it was also like a belt that held them all together.

    Even if it had been sealed off or had passed away, it was still a rallying g.

    Just a single, average person waving the g of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God at the temple altar was enough to rally millions of Acraepoids to sacrifice everything, including their lives.

    ¡°Of course! I am the most loyal follower of the great Dark Destroyer Infernal God!¡±

    Kyle Keller¡¯s expression was that of the most faithful follower. Amza and udia had the same expressions as well.

    But truth be told, if they were really faithful, they would have heard the call of the Dark Destroyer at the pce altar and head forth to the capital to aid the World Guardian.

    There were four people in the pce hall. Two of them the Acraepoid Commanders, two of them sorcerers in disguise. None of them believed in the Dark Destroyer Infernal Gods, yet they were all putting up a front to show how they were the most faithful of followers. They even seemed willing to die for their beliefs as well.

    Look at them, such a superficial appearance.

    Yet, there was unusual power embedded within the superficial appearance. Those who understood it did not willingly break the whole charade. At the same time, millions of average Acraepoids were kept from learning the truth.

    If the superficial appearances were torn apart, the sorcerers would be able to severely weaken the Acraepoids¡¯ resistance efforts. It was a reason to destroy the historical heroes and faith of the enemies.

    After going through millions of Demon-Hunting expeditions, the sorcerers had gathered too many experiences from the expeditions.

    In rtive terms, the Infernal Spirit World was just a toddler civilization that could not withstand a storm.

    No!

    It would be more suiting to call it a fetus.

    Grimm was excited. He appeared to be delighted by Kyle Keller¡¯s faithfulness. He eximed in an upright manner, ¡°Good! Since the Commander is a faithful servant of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, then I implore you, close down those filthy red-light districts and arrest all the women who have tainted the sacred belief of the Infernal Gods! Punish them severely to remind the people to hold on to their faith in the great Infernal Gods!¡±

    Hear, hear! Grimm¡¯s words were so righteous, he was the most loyal and pure believer of the Infernal Gods.

    Even in Fort Santalum now, he had not forgotten to protect the teachings of the Infernal Gods. He was still adamant in keeping his precepts. Grimm had never been in breach of any of the Infernal Gods¡¯ teachings, which made him unmable.

    From the surface of it, Grimm was totally right!

    Yet in reality, not only Kyle Keller, but even Amza was slightly hesitant.

    They all knew what was going on in the red-light districts. Even the priests at the Dark Destroyer temple knew, but none of them dared to put a stop to it.

    The reason was simple.

    The end-of-times rules were starting to destroy the Infernal Gods¡¯ rules, if the red-light districts were to be closed off, the women that had no one to rely on could only leave the city in search of food into the deeper regions or face death by starvation!

    The consequences of believing in the Dark Destroyer Infernal God.

    Would the Dark Destroyer Infernal God hand them food?

    No, it would only bring death.

    And when these people had to make a choice between dying and their own religion...

    Grimm said coldly as he noticed the hesitation in Kyle Keller¡¯s mind. ¡°How... do you,mander, think that the women who have defied the Infernal Gods¡¯ teachings of not indulging in their desires and sold their own bodies and made our Acraepoid Warriors heedless, are in the right?¡±

    udia too yed her part. She seemed visibly upset and released her hands from Kyle Keller¡¯s grip.

    Suddenly, Kyle Keller burst out inughter. ¡°I would never!?¡±

    Kyle Keller¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°For defying the teachings of the great Dark Destroyer Infernal God, I have wanted to rid Fort Santalum of these disgusting worms for a long time, including the corrupted warriors who had defied the teachings, they too would be severely punished!¡±

    Grimm raised his head in surprise. udia too showed an expression that was full of hope.

    ¡°Well then, I look forward to your work.¡±

    Grimm excused himself along with udia.

 Chapter 440: Collapse of Faith III

    <h4>Chapter 440: Copse of Faith III</h4>

    Was it some kind of coincidence?

    Before Kyle Keller could announce the closure of the red-light district, somethingpletely unexpected had happened which was far more devastating to the inner city rules!

    The Holy Orchard had been corrupted by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadows!

    It started with an Acraepoid who was driven by famine to steal some food from the orchard. He was killed by the guards.

    It was nothing out of the ordinary. None of the people paid any heed. But on the following day, traces of Abyssal Moss began appearing in the Holy Orchard!

    It...

    The people could only rte to one thing. Could the Abyssal Moss spread from Acraepoids who were tainted by them?

    As the rumor broke out from nowhere, the Acraepoids who were infected by the Abyssal Moss became targets overnight. What used to be sympathy or dismissal had now be hatred and animosity.

    In the me Burrows.

    udia smiled seductively upon Grimm¡¯s return. ¡°She¡¯s consoling Naya.¡±

    Grimm looked away from the middle-aged Acraepoid female.

    ¡°Coincidence? Rumors? It¡¯s impossible for them to appear out of nowhere. This must be arranged by the hidden Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. If this mission to copse their faith leads to something bigger, the Battle Command could make this a Rank-2 Honor Badge mission.¡±

    Grimm could not help butpliment the effort. ¡°This Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who is hidden in the city is certainly far-sighted and extraordinarily wise.¡±

    ¡°The fact that you can help in the mission means that we can achieve more from the Demon-Hunting expedition. It¡¯s a surprising catch within these two months.¡±

    udia asked smilingly. ¡°What, have you identified the hidden sorcerer?¡±

    Grimm pondered for a moment before saying calmly. ¡°Basically, it¡¯s the one I have in mind. How about you?¡±

    ¡°I have listed four candidates. I have yet to decide.¡±

    After saying so, udia left the room gracefully. She was probably meeting up with Commander Kyle Keller.

    The ancient dark collection of temptress sorceries was extraordinary in infiltration missions.

    Two dayster.

    ¡°No... you can¡¯t treat her like that. Naya is a loyal citizen to the Dark Destroyer Infernal God, you can¡¯t treat her like that, sob, you can¡¯t...¡±

    The middle-aged Acraepoiddy was crying with Nyo. She was struggling, yet she could not stop the team of Acraepoid Warriors from carrying away the sickly little girl who had ck fur growing out of her whole body.

    Today, the Dark Destroyer Temple had sent out the order to quarantine and centralize those who had been afflicted by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow to prevent the spread of the shadows.

    Themanders and temple priests had made the painful decision to destroy some of the fruit trees that had been infested by the Abyssal Moss to stop the infection from spreading.

    The fear that was set off from this event started to linger amongst the Acraepoid Warriors.

    This would mean that they would get less ration in the future. It would then mean that their privilege would be reduced, and thus they would have to starve like the rest of the Acraepoid citizens!

    At such a time, the Dark Destroyer Temple Priests had ordered the arrest of all those who were afflicted by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow.

    Nyo and the middle-ageddy¡¯s cries were but one of the many tragedies happening in the city.

    The next day.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu...¡±

    Hundreds of Acraepoiddies had been arrested in the red light district. They were stripped of their clothes and tied up in a bundle, chastised by the public. They were med for desecrating the faith of the great Infernal Gods and for being deviants of the religion.

    Among them, Nyo was weeping at the receiving end of the me.

    The male Acraepoids, who had fallen to their lusts, were whipped thrice by Commander Kyle Keller. Some Acraepoids called the punishment tough love.

    But underneath all that, there were so many Acraepoids that shared the same views as Nyo and Naya. They were filled with anger and pain as they wept silently.

    It was not their fault. They just wanted to survive in this world. Why must the Infernal God treat them like this?

    Their once faithful eyes slowly turned. They became confused and doubtful.

    Commander Keller raised his leather whip in a glorious stance, enjoying the cheers of a champion and the love of his citizens. He turned his head back and unintentionally looked at the figure who was standing on top of the towering me Burrow.

    ¡°Dia, I¡¯ve proven my faith!¡±

    Right at this moment, there was amotion at the square. A few Acraepoid Warriors flew in and shouted, ¡°All city, battle stations! An Acraepoid who had been tainted by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow had transformed and hurt the priest, he¡¯s escaped from prison!¡±

    The transformation of the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow generally referred to the creatures in the abyss that had mutated. It was a rare urrence in the world that was ruled by the Acraepoids.

    These warriors were now saying that an Acraepoid had been transformed by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadows?

    On the other hand.

    Grimm and udia could clearly sense the presence of a figure who was filled with the stench of a blood regression spell. They could not help but smile coldly.

    A transformation that was induced by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadows? Clearly, the hidden dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer had casted a blood regression spell.

    Whoosh!

    Grimm shouted, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Leading a few Acraepoid Warriors, Grimm and the warriors were as fast as the shadows as they went in pursuit by following the stench of the blood regression spell.

    ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s actually here? Could it be...¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Grimm led the Acraepoids back to his own home. They saw a monster that was hiding behind the middle-aged Acraepoiddy.

    The monster had reached a height of two meters, its body was covered in ck fur. Its body was disfigured. Some parts of its exposed skin were squirming continuously as if something was about toe out. There was a strange-looking tail behind it.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m scared...¡±

    The monster cried out in a hideously hoarse voice. In the ears of the other Acraepoids, who were panicking, it sounded like a growl.

    ¡°Naya? Is that really you? Wuwuwu, how...¡±

    The middle-aged Acraepoiddy wept. Grimm¡¯s face turned ¡®pale¡¯ as he yelled out, ¡°Careful ma¡¯am, don¡¯t get infected by this monster!¡±

    After saying so, he disappeared in mid-air. The sword in his hand was burning profusely with the Infernal Powers. The monster was easily in by him.

    ¡°Hmph! The Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow has really turned an Acraepoid into a monster, those damned sorcerers!¡±

    Grimm cried out loudly and ran to the middle-aged Acraepoiddy to console her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright? Don¡¯t worry, the great will of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God will protect you and your daughter.¡±

    There was only emptiness and anger in the middle-aged Acraepoiddy¡¯s eyes, but she had nowhere to vent out her frustrations. In a sarcastic tone, she wept, ¡°Yes, the Dark Destroyer Infernal God will protect me, huhuhu...¡±

    Grimm let out a sigh. He turned to the Acraepoid Warriors behind him and said, ¡°Take this mutated corpse back to the priest. Only by channeling the divine power of the Dark Destroyer Infernal God would we be able to cleanse the monster corpse from its sins.¡±

    What they did not know was that he had dusted ayer of powdered magical stone on top of the corpse.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Acraepoid Warriors carried the body back to the Dark Destroyer Temple. Grimm consoled thedy for a while before leaving the me Burrow to settle themotion outside.

    A weekter.

    ¡°Burn them all!¡±

    ¡°Burn them all!¡±

    ¡°Burn them all!¡±

    The frenzied Acraepoids were chanting in terror. Most of the Acraepoids had be gullible. They now believed if they could cut off the Acraepoids that were infected by the abyss, they could stop the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow from spreading in the city.

    People began to treat them like ¡°Snie the Sorceress¡± and burned those who were infected by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow to release the fear and anxiety that had long umted within them.

    Though, in the eyes of the real sorcerers, their efforts wereughable.

    Grimm and udia left quietly. Through this small town, Grimm had a clear understanding of the Abyssal Moss in its initial outbreak stage.

    He believed that in just a few years¡¯ time, the whole Dark Destroyer Kingdom would go through what this small town had gone through.

    And this was not even counted as a localized cataclysm.

    Hovering in the sky, udia¡¯s lips curled upwards to reveal an evil smile.

    ¡°Who could¡¯ve guessed that the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer disguised himself as a priest. I guess his next step is to desecrate himself and make the peoplepletely lose faith in the Infernal Gods, and then have them publicly burn the g of the Dark Destroyer faith? Heehee, how very interesting.¡±

    What else would work better to deface the Dark Destroyer Infernal God other than having the medium between the Dark Destroyer Infernal God and the people desecrate himself?

    The tragedy that had fallen upon Nyo and Naya was just a taste of what was happening in Fort Santalum.

    Their mother, once the most faithful servant of the Dark Destroyer Infernal Gods shall be the first to tear apart the g of faith. The anthill would soon crumble.

    Grimm¡¯s original aim of infiltrating Fort Santalum was to gather intelligence. He did not expect to have a hand in the secret mission of invoking the copse of the Acraepoids faith.

    Based on the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer¡¯s wise nning, it was merely a matter of time before the mission would beplete.

    Grimm picked up a bloodstone and mumbled, ¡°I hope this Bloodstone isn¡¯t a rare energy crystal in this world.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! The two Acraepoids disappeared.

 Chapter 441: Bloodstone

    <h4>Chapter 441: Bloodstone</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What a huge mine!¡±

    At a few hundred meters away from the bloodstone mines, Grimm, who was in hiding, mumbled to himself.

    There was a sharp drill that was tens of thousands of meters in diameter spiraling downwards into the ground. There were threads around the drill.

    Though the mine was abandoned due to the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadows, it appeared that a mine of such scale was only made possible by at least tens of thousands of miners and centuries of excavation.

    ¡°Grimm, you¡¯ve never been to the realrge energy crystal mine of the Sorcerers World, have you?¡±

    udia asked.

    Grimm thought about it for a while and asked puzzlingly, ¡°Do the mines around the stigmata craters count during the academy¡¯s territorial battles?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    udia dismissed his notions without hesitation. ¡°Although those mines are simr to a rare bloodstone mine like this in the sense that they require manualbor to selectively harvest them, the scale of this mine could not even bepared to a real huge mining site.¡±

    As she saw Grimm in contemtion, udia knew her exnation had piqued his interest.

    ¡°Indeed, a crystal mine like this which needs meticulous manualbor could never have a huge crystal growing within and thus the crystals are rare. So, if you¡¯re thinking of cultivating the Abyss Moss by massively exploiting the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s bloodstones, you should just give up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grimm nodded and went to the edge of the mine. He suddenly said,¡± We¡¯re here anyway, let¡¯s take a look down there and gather some minerals as samples.¡±

    Though the option of cultivating Abyss Moss on a huge scale such as those on the vassal state had been cut off, Grimm still thought that the bloodstone was worthy of further research.

    Since the crystal contained dense blood energy, there must have been a catastrophic change in the world¡¯s naturalw, or another possibility would be that a huge war must have broken out in ancient times to warrant the phenomena of condensed blood.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Grimm and udia flew deeper into the mining pits. Theynded halfway into the mine.

    Many miners hadbed through this ce, so naturally, there were not any bloodstones on the surface. But as sorcerers, Grimm and udia did not merely rely upon light and their eyes to detect the energy crystals. They were also using the natural powers to do so.

    A brief momentter, Grimm and udia had both found something.

    Beneath the sunlight, these bloodstones of the Infernal Spirit World were bright red. The color was thick and in line with the aesthetics of this world.

    This was probably why the Acraepoids had poured in such a huge amount of effort and energy to excavate this mine on such arge scale.

    Grimm melted the bloodstone crystal in his palm to draw out the power of its blood. He could sense the energy building up within.

    A whileter, Grimm seemed to have discovered something.

    ¡°There is about twenty-five to thirty-five percent of Acraepoid blood within this bloodstone. I can make out two other lifeforms in the blood content as well as a mix of other stuff that are hard to decipher.¡±

    He was not in ab after all. It was already a feat for Grimm to be able to draw out such data.

    Suddenly, Little Myna appeared on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder in a sh.

    ¡°Master! You¡¯ve finally summoned me. How long were you going to keep me in there? Huhuhu...¡±

    Little Myna pretended to feel dejected. Grimm threw two of the bloodstones he had gathered at Little Myna and consoled him,¡± Alright, alright, just stay inside for a few more days, here¡¯s a couple of bloodstones for you to y with.¡±

    ¡°Huhuhu, you are the one who said it, a few days!¡±

    As it picked up the bloodstones with its beak, Little Myna was teary-eyed. It red angrily at Grimm before returning to the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Heehee, Master Grimm, you sure have an interesting soul partner.¡±

    udia covered her mouth as she smiled.

    Grimm shook his head and continued down into the mines. It seemed like he was going to collect some samples at a few different ces to maintain the objectivity of the data.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm and udia quickly flew in a certain direction after eximing in surprise. Both of them could clearly sense the ripple of a magical array!

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the highest achiever in spreading the Abyss Moss in this vassal kingdom.¡±

    udia said as she smiled. This waspletely out of her expectations.

    Spreading the Abyss Moss was a Rank-3 Honor Badge mission in each vassal kingdom. Normally ten to thirty over Demon-Hunter Sorcerers would share the same mission, but only the highest achiever would be bestowed with the Rank-3 Honor Badge.

    The Abyss Moss in the other vassal kingdoms was still in the incubation stage, but the moss in this kingdom had already developed into an outbreak. The biggest reason was that a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer had switched the energy crystal of the magical cultivation array with a bloodstone.

    They both came forward to the magical array. A whileter, they were able to open up the array easily, triggering some warning mechanisms along the way. But they could not care less.

    It was a hidden cave filled with magical lights.

    ¡°Growl!¡±

    A soul ve with a monstrous body was guarding the entrance. It took the form of a dog. After growling at Grimm and udia, both of them emitted some natural forces. The soul ve could sense their sorcerer identities and be tame as a kitten, purring at their presence.

    ¡°Heehee.¡±

    udia smiled and threw an energy stone at the soul ve for it to chew on. Grimm walked slowly into the cave and saw an Acraepoiding towards him excitedly.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved, we¡¯re saved! An Acraepoid Warrior has found us!¡±

    ¡°Huhuhu, we can finally leave this ce...¡±

    Hundreds of Acraepoids came crying. Some of their clothes were tattered, but most of them were naked. They came crying at Grimm who came disguised as an Acraepoid.

    Grimm could not hear clearly through themotion, but he knew that the Acraepoids were begging him to rescue them from the cave.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Grimm cleared his throat and signaled for them to quiet down. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who imprisoned you here?¡±

    An Acraepoid in front of Grimm raised his head.

    ¡°A sorceress! A powerful, violent, cruel, evil, sorceress! We¡¯ve been here for the longest time, she woulde by after some time. If we didn¡¯t give her enough red rubies, she would kill some of the Acraepoids at random.¡±

    A male Acraepoid that seemed to have the highest authority among themmented pitifully. His eyes were looking at Grimm with hope.

    ¡°Hmm? The evil sorceress!?¡±

    Grimm appeared to be furious. He asked, ¡°How many rubies did she make you pay?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred, not one less. She would kill one of us if we paid her ten rubies less!¡±

    The Acraepoid¡¯s voice was filled with contempt.

    ¡°So, how many rubies have you got now?¡± Grimm pretended to show concern and asked.

    After amotion, the Acraepoids took out four hundred over pieces of rubies. The leader of the Acraepoidsmented,¡± We¡¯re still short by more than ten pieces. We¡¯re trying our best to look for them, but the evil sorceress alwayses around this time. Sir, please, rescue us from this ce! We¡¯re willing to give the rubies to you!¡±

    As he said so, the Acraepoids kneeled in front of him.

    Grimm did not touch the rubies. In an awkward voice, he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about saving yourselves and running away?¡±

    ¡°Of course we did, but we have no idea how long it would take for us to dig through that secret tunnel, and then there¡¯s that monster over there...¡±

    Suddenly, the leader of the Acraepoid who was talking to Grimm turned pale. He pointed behind Grimm and trembled. ¡°Sor... sorceress, sir, behind you, the sorceress!¡±

    The leader of the Acraepoid was stuttering in his speech. It appeared that fear had seeped into his bones.

    Yet, to the shock of the Acraepoids, the sorceress who had returned bowed respectfully at Grimm and greeted him with surprise. ¡°Master.¡±

    Also, from the middle-aged sorceress¡¯s eyes, the Acraepoids could see that it was a proud moment for her.

    As if the sorceress felt lucky for being able to speak in Grimm¡¯s presence.

    Grimm nodded at the sorceress and appeared satisfied. ¡°Not bad, your Abyss Moss mission is going well. I¡¯ll send in a mission report to the Battle Command and ask them to give you more rewards.¡±

    In the disbelief of the Acraepoids, Grimm said those words in the form of an Acraepoid Warrior.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    The sorceress was delighted.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grimm nodded slightly and left the cave with udia. He did not even take another look at the imprisoned Acraepoids.

    ¡°Sorcerers... you, you¡¯re a sorcerer too!¡±

    The leader of the Acraepoids wailed at Grimm. He was howling. But what awaited him was the smile of the middle-aged sorceress, who said calmly to him,¡± Since you¡¯re short by more than ten rubies, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Boom! The sorceress screamed with a hoarse voice. ¡°Speak! The secret tunnel that you people nned to escape from, where is it!?¡±

 Chapter 442: The Priestâ€™s â€œDivinationâ€

    <h4>Chapter 442: The Priest¡¯s ¡°Divination¡±</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was no mechanical bee on their way home. Since udia was with him, Grimm did not fly in the Starfall. It took them a long time to get back.

    A monthter.

    The six Void Fortresses that appeared like blood moons were still hovering slowly at their most energy-efficient speed.

    The Void Fortresses had already left the borders of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom. They were in the skies of the vassal states around the Darkglow Kingdom.

    On their way, Grimm and udia had been stopped by sorcerers who mistook them for Acraepoids. Acraepoids had pleaded for help, they had flown together with the Acraepoids as well. It wasmon for an infiltration mission.

    Rumble...

    The Void Fortresses were humming in a deep mechanical voice as they passed through the clouds. They could see each other from the Void Fortresses.

    Sometimes, the Void Fortresses would be covered by the clouds. Sometimes, they would be flying in great weather. Their vectors remained the same.

    ¡°Achoo! Master, the wind here¡¯s a little bit chilly.¡±

    Little Myna suddenly said while perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you fell ill after being contaminated by the abyss. I¡¯ve warned you earlier not to eat the fruit and you just couldn¡¯t help yourself. You feel the pain now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Grimm red at Little Myna before taking out a small vial of medicine.

    ¡°Drink it, you¡¯ll be fine for two days. One of these days you and Garnigel are going to die from your gluttony.¡±

    Gulp!

    Little Myna swallowed the medicine in one gulp and shrieked,¡± Daddy Myna¡¯s not gonna be as short-lived as that damned ck cat!¡±

    Ignoring the Myna, Grimm and udianded on top of the Void Fortress. Grimm turned back and said, ¡°I¡¯m handing over my mission progress report to the Battle Command, you should move out on your own.¡±

    ¡°Heehee, don¡¯t forget about our promise in thirty years, I¡¯ll be waiting for you always.¡±

    They had both returned to their human forms. udia spoke to Grimm in a teasing manner. She winked her eye; her lips slightly curved upwards.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grimm replied briefly before clutching his Sabbatic Goat Staff and walked slowly to the Battle Command within the Void Fortress. He handed in a report about his unintended participation in the copse of faith mission as well as the mission report regarding the Abyss Moss in Fort Santalum to the Battle Command.

    A Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer could assign missions through the Void Fortress to alter the progress of the Demon-Hunting expedition.

    But in most situations, a Rank-1 Honor Badge sorcerer¡¯s ie came from handing in mission reports.

    Of course, Grimm did not forget the Demon-Hunter Sorceress who had set up the Abyss Moss cultivation magical array by substituting the energy crystal with bloodstone. He nominated her for additional mission rewards.

    ***

    Half a monthter.

    The howling battle horn echoed rmingly throughout the Void Fortress. A huge explosion followed. The massive fortress was shaking. A scarlet column of light had been ignited from the Prodigious Shatterer of the fortress.

    Instantly, the vassal kingdom Port Granly¡¯s me Burrows were reduced to ashes. Some of them copsed from the aftershocks. It was pure chaos.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had yet to infiltrate within, thus there were no signs of the abyss.

    Since the Void Fortress was hovering at a slow pace, the Acraepoids of the vassal kingdom had enough time to escape. Other than a few Acraepoids who had chosen to fight, most of them had already evacuated.

    Some of them retreated to the Darkglow Kingdom while a sporadic few were hiding in the deep mountain viges.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The city guard wailed painfully after seeing the me Burrows copse in the once prosperous city as if they were being wiped out by a giant hand in the sky.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Ferocious soul ves were raining down from a high altitude. Some of therger soul ves that were tens of meters high terrorized the streets with their shrieks. Some of them were at the middle sections of the towering me Burrows. A few were charging at the root section of the me Burrows, knocking the burrows off with their sheer size.

    The smaller soul ves crawled into the me Burrows. The sounds of shes, shock, and wails filled the air.

    Sometimes, a patch of blood would flow out from the windows of the me Burrows.

    Acraepoids who attempted to flee through the windows were being pulled by unknown monsters from behind back into the burrows.

    The defensive Acraepoids here werepletely insufficient to pose any kind of trouble to the huge soul ve legions. To put it simply, they were merely food to the soul ves.

    A whileter, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers flew down leisurely from the skies into the me Burrows.

    Some of the sorcerers might get lucky and stumble upon unexpected loots. The unlucky ones could only destroy as many me Burrows as they could to earn more mission rewards.

    With the sorcerers gaining theplete upper hand, the vassal kingdom that once inherited the glorious civilization of the Acraepoids which took a Level-3 Acraepoid, who had all the potentials to be an Infernal God, his whole life to build was obliterated in just mere moments.

    Within the Darkglow Temple of the capital city.

    Tens of thousands of Acraepoids were prostrated on the ground, singing hymns of the Darkglow Bible with their whole might, hoping for the Darkglow Infernal God toe to their salvation.

    The priests¡¯ loose robes were fluttering. Dark, glowing energy was burning profusely like fire.

    Their power came solely from the Darkglow Infernal God. As the Acraepoids¡¯ sang their hymns and prostrated collectively, they summoned almost twice the amount of Darkglow power than their usual prayers!

    The main priest turned into a twenty-meter tall dark me. His sight was set on a twenty-meter tall scaled monster that came down from the skies. With his finger, he pointed at the monster and shouted, ¡°Divination, Darkglow Arrow!¡±

    The priest¡¯s incantation conjured up dense Darkglow energy. The energy converged in the form of an arrow which was a few meters in length. In a swift voice, the arrow shed past and pierced through the scaled monster.

    The scaled monster had a surprising vitality.

    Though it had been pierced by the Darkglow energy, and the hole left in its wake began to burn fiercely with Darkglow energy, the monster was still howling and charging toward the tens of thousands of Acraepoids that were prostrating at the square.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Although the other priests were unable to conjure up any divination powers, they could increase their battle power in a short amount of time. In the blink of an eye, the harmless-looking priests charged toward the monster.

    Suddenly, the main priest opened his eyes. His ck me aura increased to a whole new level. The Darkglow power streamed in continuously to recharge the temple.

    The main priest no longer cared for the scaled monster that was at the end of its life. He set his sight upon the powerful sorcerer who was sitting on top of a flying red carpet behind a thirty-over-meter tall ice-elemental monster.

    Huff! Enveloped within the fierce Darkglow powers, the main priest gracefully turned over a page of the Darkglow Codex in his hand.

    ¡°Power of the Infernal Gods, source of the Darkglow, the unceasing cycle of life and death!¡±

    Powerful divine energy gathered around him as he chanted his divination. His skin was visibly withering; his pair of eyes turned murky. His breath began to weaken, yet the aura of his energy had increased into a terrifying state!

    The sorcerer on the red carpet raised his head and looked at the sky.

    Arge, dark, ming long palm was closing in gradually with the sorcerer as its target.

    The Level-3 great Demon-Hunter Sorcerer shrugged as if it did not bother him.

    In mere seconds, the hundred-meter huge hand appeared to be suppressed by an external force. It disintegrated after a brief struggle. It posed no threat to the sorcerer on the red carpet whatsoever.

    ¡°Hmph, you sure have the guts to channel the World Lord¡¯s power in front of so many Stigmata Sorcerers, you really don¡¯t know your ce.¡±

    The sorcerer on top of the flying red carpet sounded sarcastic.

    The main priest of the Darkglow faith looked up into the sky. The blood moons were ever so mysterious. They were filled with an air of animosity and mystery, inducing fear and despair.

    The Darkglow powers on the main priest began to weaken. His body withered like an old bark before copsing on the ground.

    ¡°Ahh....¡±

    The soul ves came pouring down from the skies. Some charged in from the ground in a huge rumble. They were headed toward the square. The faithful believers that had been praying to the Darkglow¡¯s powers screamed in terror. They ended up bing food for the monsters.

    ***

    The Noble of Port Granly witnessed the destruction of the city that he took more than a thousand years to build. He looked at the vassal kingdom that belonged to him.

    He moaned as he regurgitated dark-green blood from his mouth.

    The sttered blood was bubbling on the ground like boiling water.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, the curse on your body has spread into your internal organs. Tremble and witness the destruction of your menial world under the sorcerer¡¯s will in your final moments.¡±

    Another vassal kingdom that tried to resist the sorcerer¡¯s will had beenpletely obliterated.

 Chapter 443: The Darkglow Kingdom I

    <h4>Chapter 443: The Darkglow Kingdom I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Six monthster.

    Fear and panic had be the epitome of the Acraepoids¡¯ minds.

    ¡°Mother, stop hesitating! Those evil sorcerers have reached Pandoraga City, they¡¯ve in all the Acraepoids! They¡¯re a bunch of monsters from hell, we must quickly escape!¡±

    A young Acraepoid, extravagantly dressed, called out. Behind him was his young, beautiful, newly-wed wife.

    In front of the young Acraepoid was his mother. Though she had aged, the grace of her face could not hide her once beautiful face.

    ¡°Leave, Engelbert. I will stay by your father¡¯s side.¡±

    Engelbert was stunned, rage then followed. He turned toward his father, whom he was so proud of once and screamed. His voice was so hysterical, so wrathful, like a wolf that had been put on a leash.

    In his eyes, his father was just a baffling, stubborn old man!

    ¡°Father, why are you doing this? Why! If you¡¯re gonna die, then die alone! Why would you drag mother down with you?¡±

    His eyes were red. Engelbert was on the brink of madness.

    He pulled his father aside to a window in the me Burrow. They lived on the highest part of the me Burrow, which symbolized his father¡¯s prestige. It all came from his grandfather, who was a Noble.

    Here, they could admire the best view of the prosperous Darkglow Kingdom. Every day, they were able to enjoy the first rising of the sun and thest light before the sun had set.

    But now, Engelbert was pointing at the six ominous blood moons hanging high up in the sky.

    ¡°Do you see that! Those are sorcerers! Even the great Infernal Gods were no match for their powers. They breed an endless amount of terrifying monsters, they¡¯ve destroyed all Acraepoid civilizations in their path! The Dark Destroyer Kingdom and the Darkborne Kingdom have fallen under their hands. Now, they¡¯re heading toward us in the Darkglow Kingdom! Then, they¡¯ll head toward Lightglow Kingdom and the First Acraepoid Kingdom!¡±

    As he had finished saying so, Engelbert pointed at the Acraepoids who were fleeing in the sky.

    ¡°See that? Everyone¡¯s running away! Everybody¡¯s fleeing. All the Acraepoids in the Kingdom know, nobody can go against those terrifying sorcerers! They will destroy the Darkglow Kingdom and all the me Burrows, their monsters will ughter all the Acraepoids in the city to fill their stomachs, they might even spread those terrible Sorcerer¡¯s Shadows...¡±

    His father remained motionless. Tears were flowing from his eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no longer any hope for the Darkglow Kingdom, the great Acraepoids... no longer have hope.¡±

    Smack!

    Suddenly, the old Acraepoid raised his hand and struck Engelbert¡¯s cheek. His wife and mother could not help but let out a scream while covering their mouths.

    The old Acraepoid had thought of Engelbert as his whole world since he was young. He was the extension of his life, and he had never had the heart to even scold him.

    But now...

    Engelbert touched his face, stuttering in disbelief. ¡°You... you hit me?¡±

    The old Acraepoid¡¯s eyes turned red as if he regretted his actions. Yet, he could not help himself. He furiously admonished, ¡°Hmph! Bastard, if you¡¯re gonna flee like those cowards, then flee! Don¡¯t take me along with you. I will fight until thest drop of my blood, the great lineage of the U¡¯tootz ends with me. If you leave the Kingdom, you will no longer be a Noble. You will be amoner!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Engelbert pointed at his ¡°foolish¡± father. He shed some tears in disbelief. He was having trouble breathing.

    ¡°The great U¡¯tootz? Can the pride of grandfather stop those ruthless sorcerers from destroying the kingdom? Can the pride of grandfather return the great Acraepoid World to peace? Can the pride of grandfather chase the evil sorcerers out of this world! The great pride of the U¡¯tootz? Hmph, since you¡¯re so stubborn, you should be buried alongside grandfather¡¯s pride in this kingdom...¡±

    The memories of his father could no longer bepared to what had be of him right now. He screamed, ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Engelbert pulled his newly-wed wife away with him. Behind him was his father¡¯s painful wails.

    ¡°Even if the Dark Destroyer Kingdom has been destroyed, even if all Acraepoids were to be wiped out, you will be the one to me! It would be because there were millions of Acraepoids like you, who had forgotten the glory of the Acraepoids, cowering in fear, that had made the Acraepoid World fail to form any kind of resistance after just losing once. Otherwise, the sorcerers wouldn¡¯t have dared to barge in so recklessly, you sinner...¡±

    Engelbert did not listen to even a single word his father was saying. He was filled with his youthful, naive anger.

    He clutched his wife¡¯s hand tightly. As tears began to fall, he yelled out,¡± Only by staying alive will the Acraepoids have any chance of surviving. It¡¯s your fault, your fault...¡±

    ***

    Engelbert pulled his wife into his good friend¡¯s room.

    He howled in anger as he saw the empty room.

    ¡°Dammit, he didn¡¯t wait for me and has run away, that bastard! Sidin, if I ever see you again I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    Engelbert then pulled his wife into the rooms of his other good friends.

    Since he was dyed by his father, all of his friends had already gone ahead without him.

    ¡°Engelbert, maybe... maybe we should go back. Looking at you now, I am scared, so scared that we may never return home again. Look, this is our home, the Darkglow Kingdom, it is so beautiful...¡±

    The sun shone across Portia¡¯s face. She looked so innocent as she said those gentle words.

    Engelbert looked back at his beautiful wife. He embraced her from behind. He whispered into her ear,¡± We¡¯ll be back, we¡¯ll surely be back! When the timees, we¡¯ll live happily like before, okay?¡±

    Portia gave a sweet smile.

    ¡°Umm.¡±

    Engelbert took his wife and followed a group of Acraepoids that were fleeing from the Darkglow Kingdom into unknown territories. Anywhere was fine as long as they could get away from those blood moons.

    Engelbert gradually left the Darkglow Kingdom¡¯s territories. Lush vegetations and mountain ranges began to appear around him. It all seemed so wonderful.

    How long had it been since Engelbert had truly felt the beauty outside of the Darkglow Kingdom?

    Hopefully, somewhere in the future, he may...

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, finally some entertainment.¡±

    Suddenly, a twenty-over-meter tall monster howled, causing some trees on the ground to fall with ease. It swung its huge body and leaped into the sky at the hundreds of Acraepoids.

    It unleashed its jaw to reveal its ferocious teeth. There was a huge roar from the depths of its throat as it unleashed a huge cloud of poisonous dark-purple gas.

    ¡°Sorcerers! It¡¯s the sorcerers...¡±

    Amidst the chaos, wails consumed the fleeing crowd. The Acraepoids who had been drowned by the poisonous dark-purple gas were sucked into the monster¡¯s huge mouth.

    ¡°No! Portia...¡±

    As he screamed, Engelbert could only look on as his wife was consumed by the hideous, huge mouth.

    The monster was gigantic. Cold scales covered its body. A dark aura surrounded the monster. It was not something that could be fought off by the average Acraepoids. They were like sheep waiting to be ughtered.

    Within the dark aura, a small figure on top of the monster wasughing ruthlessly. Heeheeheehee...

    ¡°That... that¡¯s the sorcerer?¡±

    Roar!

    The monster growled and grabbed Engelbert with the curl of its tongue. The sky was once again empty. The monster let out a belch.

    Amidst the darkness and the sweet scent of death was a mix of the surrounding heat and the stench of digestive juices.

    ¡°If only I¡¯d known, I would never have left...¡±

 Chapter 444: The Darkglow Kingdom II

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Darkglow Kingdom II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Foom...

    On top of the fortress, the war horn bellowed once again. It was the seventh horn that Grimm had heard since the beginning of this expedition.

    But this time, the horn sounded deeper, longer, and more terrifying.

    It was as if the horn was not an apaniment to the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ war cries, but a death song for the Acraepoids.

    ¡°Compared to the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, the numbers of Acraepoid army here are insignificant.¡±

    While in mid-air, Grimm mumbled softly as he followed the tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were behind ck Isotta. Only Little Myna, that was perched on top of his shoulder, and udia could hear him.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, for the Ancient Sorcerers, worlds ruled by humanoids such as this one are highly favourable because they contain a wealth of humanoid ves! They¡¯ve in most of them though, what a pity.¡±

    Little Myna sighed.

    udia was now able to follow alongside ck Isotta as an elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerer because Grimm had given her his special attention through his Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    ck Isotta had a purpose, which was to study the ancient sealing knowledge beneath the Darkglow Kingdom. He would also rescue the King of Snowthreads¡¯s Will, which had been sealed.

    Naturally, the four missions pertaining to the rescue of the Snowthreads¡¯s Will had not beenpleted.

    Although the Darkglow Capital, which had the weakest defense among the kingdoms, had been ravaged by the four Stigmata Sorcerers, there was still no news about thepletion of the Rank-2 Honor Badge missions from any of the Demon-Hunters.

    Since the Void Fortress had already descended upon the skies of the Darkglow Capital, it was only natural that the Stigmata Sorcerer himselfpleted the Rank-2 mission.

    ¡°Look, they¡¯re trembling.¡±

    Surrounded in a sea of Level-2 and Level-3 sorcerers, udia was inconspicuous. She looked afar into the Acraepoids¡¯ camp as she whispered behind Grimm.

    Grimm, using the Eagle Eye technique behind his Mask of Truth, too saw the millions of Acraepoids that were trembling.

    He smiled coldly.

    The size of their legion would be considered as a huge army in an ordinary world. But for the kind of invasion force that the Sorcerers World had put together this time, it was still insufficient.

    However, the most critical thing was...

    The difference in power between their World Lords, who could change the tides of war, was far too wide.

    ****

    Despite the fact that the resistant force of this capital city was far behind the Dark Destroyer Capital, the Stigmata Sorcerers and the Battle Command had given the order to destroy each me Burrow with no mercy and crush any Acraepoid that represented the Acraepoid¡¯s will.

    The rules of survival in the Endless World were being fully exploited by the sorcerers!

    This time, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer represented the Sorcerer¡¯s Will as the highestmander and was in the frontlines of the sorcerer¡¯s legion, staring down at the Acraepoid legion from afar.

    ¡°Heeheehee, give up your insolent and meaningless resistance. The great Sorcerer¡¯s Will is not something that can be fought off by weak little wills like yours. It is the survival of the fittest.¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer spoke in words that weremon to someone who was in an advantageous position.

    It was like the words of the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World who had mistaken Grimm as the protector of the Burrow World in front of the World Gate in the past.

    But their roles were reversed. Grimm was a member of the powerful Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    The Sorcerer¡¯s Will was high and mighty now. The words made Grimm feel good. They felt so natural and full of pride.

    Grimm¡¯s pride came from the Ancient Sorcerers, who had also experienced catastrophes and turmoils in the past. Yet, the Sorcerer¡¯s Civilization had transformed time and time again. They had not only stubbornly survived, they had also thrived and became stronger!

    Although they were defeated by the Abyss Civilization and had escaped to the foreign world cluster, they were still a powerful world that ruled by inducing fear. They had not given up yet. They were still powerful.

    They were proud of their ancestors and their historical background. This pride was the sorcerer¡¯s belief.

    This belief of the sorcerers had supported endless modern sorcerers in their quest for the Sorcerers World¡¯s past glory, in their pursuit of the world coordinate that had been embedded in their deepest memories. They were intent on waging a new war against the Abyss Civilization and clearing their humiliating defeat in the past to prove themselves again!

    Therefore, it could be said that the sorcerers shared the same belief system. They had concocted their own legends.

    It was like a g that rallied millions of Bright, Dark, Arcane, Mechanical, Anatomy Refinery, and even ck sorcerers.

    The sorcerers knew early on the use of a belief system, and more so the terrible consequences once a belief had been shattered by an alien civilization.

    Therefore, the sorcerers would never deify a living sorcerer. But they would create legendary stories out of the vagueness of history that could not be clearly traced back. They would even turn this belief into a culture, an ideal.

    The Dark Destroyer Infernal God?

    No, in the end, it was not the obscure, unknown, all-powerful god in the texts.

    It was just a powerful Acraepoid, that was all.

    The Acraepoids did not worship a god. It was just a person. They were merely idolizing his persona.

    People would fully submit themselves to a cult of personality. They would also abandon their beliefs, and even be disgusted with, or condemn their religion.

    Now, in the skies of the Darkglow Capital.

    The menacing taunts of Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer had caused uneasiness among the ranks of the Acraepoid legion. Their hearts were filled with fear, yet the World Lord that was hidden among them did not dare to make a stand.

    It was so belittling, so whimsical.

    The pair of green ming eyes beneath Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s robes were burning profusely. He casually waved his skeletal arm and said, ¡°Destroy everything here!¡±

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    Within moments of his statement, tens of millions of soul ves howled ferociously and charged from the six Void Fortresses under themand of the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    Closely following them were voidships and Bright Demon-Hunter legions that were lined up in a neat formation. They marched toward the Acraepoid armies and proceeded to ughter them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ult pulverizer of the six Void Fortresses opened fire. The two-hundred-over-meters-wide scarlet light columns shone upon the grounds from different angles, creating empty spaces in the Darkglow Capital.

    The Acraepoids and me Burrows that stood in the way of the light columns were gasified as they vanished into thin air.

    Tens of thousands of Dark Sorcerers dashed from the sky in balls of mes. There were trails of mes behind them; marking a great chorus to the symphony of death.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    udia could not help but mumble to herself. Her eyes were lost to the epic scenery of blood and fire that was unfolding in front of their eyes.

    From the eyes of a Dark Sorcerer, it was a beautiful sight.

    Even Grimm¡¯s pair of ice and me eyes beneath his Mask of Truth were lost in the moment.

    An air of superiority was created unconsciously.

    Rumble, rumble...

    The sh between the Stigmata Sorcerers, and the Infernal World Lords and Guardians, produced shockwaves that knocked out a huge group of soul ves and Acraepoid Warriors.

    Everything seemed so familiar. History was merely repeating itself.

 Chapter 445: The Darkglow Kingdom III

    <h4>Chapter 445: The Darkglow Kingdom III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle waged on for five days and five nights.

    Grimm, Little Myna, udia, and tens of thousands of elite Demon-Hunters were hovering on top of the Void Fortress. Even as the battle grew fierce, they had no intention of getting their hands dirty, and that included ck Isotta.

    It was not their mission.

    Every Demon-Hunter Sorcerer had their own missions. They each had their roles to y.

    As the army of the Acraepoids had been crushed, and not even a single me Burrow could be seen standing within the huge Darkglow Capital, sorcerers were now flying back and forth between the capital and the fortress. An army of Mechanical Marites had even started to show up, transporting the wounded as well as the spoils of war.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, move out!¡±

    The space around him was distorted. ck Isotta was like a copsing ck hole free-falling toward the Darkglow capital.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Tens of thousands of Bright Sorcerer legions followed suit in an organized fashion but they were left far behind by ck Isotta.

    Only hundreds of sparse, disorganized Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers turned into fireballs and crashed into the capital at full speed after menacingughs.

    Although they were not as fast as ck Isotta, they were much faster than the Bright Sorcerers.

    ¡°Heeheeheeheeheehee...¡±

    Little Myna mimicked the sinisterughter of the other Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. As low-level sorcerers, the quiet Grimm and udia red at the myna. The myna awkwardly said, ¡°Caw caw, I was just feeling the moment.¡±

    Grimm was speechless. He turned around, trying to maintain the Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier¡¯s form that was constantly affected by the turbulent air frictions. This required a considerable amount of Grimm¡¯s focus.

    A simple technique like this contained quite an amount of skill.

    Even with the Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier, it was not something that an ordinary Arcane Sorcerer could aplish.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers crashnded onto the ground at a much higher speed than the Bright Sorcerers, producing craters in the ground. Unlike their past expeditions, they did not summon elemental creatures the first chance they had.

    Thousands of soul ves around them did not even dare to raise their heads. They greeted the noble sorcerers with the humblest of their postures.

    Thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, who were the first batch directed to do a clean sweep of the surrounding area, bowed down to the elite sorcerers as per the sorcerer¡¯s etiquette.

    Among the hundreds of Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, all of them had Rank-3 Honor Badges. Some of them even had Rank-2 Honor Badges, and on top of that, there were two others who carried a Rank-1 Honor Badge aside from Grimm!

    Grimm had already gotten used to other people¡¯s stares like the Third Ghostpepper¡¯s.

    Following the huge distorted cracks of footprints on the ground, the group of Dark Demon-Hunters came to the Darkglow temple square.

    At the temple square, the Chief Priest had been chained up and was forced to kneel by two Level-3 sorcerers. He had almost gone mad, yet he could only kneel in front of the godly sorcerer helplessly.

    Swoosh...

    Like a cold breeze, thousands of Bright Sorcerers gently touched down. They formed an organized line across the four directions of the temple square. Elemental powers began to converge from all four directions. An unmistakably powerful elemental ripple filled the air.

    ¡°Evil sorcerer god, by the great Divine Light of the Darkglow Infernal God, one day you will..¡±

    The Chief Priest¡¯s cheek was brushing against the brick stones of the ground. He was cursing and howling.

    The brick was covered in blood. The sweet fragrance of death of an Acraepoid was emitting from it. It was the blood of another priest. The Chief Priest looked so pathetic and helpless.

    Determined and unrelenting.

    The Chief Priest was struggling. He could not free himself from the chains as well as the two Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ clutches.

    He was forced to kneel down to a terrifying god of the sorcerers, whose space around him were copsing continuously. He could not even see him clearly. He could only see the eyes, which were filled with cruelty, evilness, and coldness that struck fear in his heart.

    As he looked at him, the Chief Priest thought that he had seen the devil¡¯s reincarnation.

    It was a raw form of ruthless will that had not been sugarcoated. The power of his will was overwhelming and crushing down on other wills.

    Behind him were his evil minions. They wore strange clothes and seemed to find beauty in ruthlessness, violence, and peculiarity.

    The sorcerers surrounding them that seemed to be noble and highly cultured had merely changed their skins. They still carried the evil, cruel Sorcerer¡¯s Will within them.

    The Chief Priest howled and cursed without stopping.

    Perhaps the others were afraid; had surrendered, or had lost all hope. But as a medium of the great Darkglow Infernal God, His most faithful servant of the masses, the Chief Priest of the Darkglow Infernal God would neverpromise!

    ¡°Heeheeheeheeheehee...¡±

    Suddenly, with a deep, sinisterugh, ck Isotta reached out his frail hand. The Chief Priest, who had been cursing, let out a scream before being sucked in.

    The Chief Priest was struggling as he was sucked into the powerful force of the frail hand. One could see the whites of his eyes.

    Within a few breaths, the Chief Priest¡¯s once smooth, green skin withered and bubbles foamed from his mouth.

    As if he had acquired the information he needed, ck Isotta released the Chief Priest from his control. The withered Chief Priest started to regain consciousness.

    ¡°You... you can see inside my memory? You monster, you...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, ck Isotta, whose patience had worn thin, casually waved. The Chief Priest was thrown tens of meters away. ck Isotta then pointed a finger at him.

    Boom!

    A ck-light column that was meters-wide tore through the Chief Priest. The priest was reduced to ashes in an instant; not one part of him remained.

    As if it was natural, each step taken by ck Isotta caused distortion underneath his feet. The grounds beneath him crackled and shattered.

    ck Isotta walked slowly beforeing to a stop. He lightly stomped on the ground.

    Bam!

    The impact caused a ripple in all directions. The ground beneath him started to crumble and copse, revealing a huge, dark, hole.

    Screech...

    Hundreds of red-eyed ice bats flew out. As they came within hundreds of meters of ck Isotta, his eyes swept across them through the distorted space. The bats began to explode in a mist of blood. Their corpses fell back into the hole.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Grimm and the hundreds of Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were among the first to follow ck Isotta into the ancient sealing formation. Tens of thousands of Bright Sorcerers followed suit.

    Without much effort, the huge square was once again empty.

    ***

    Three hourssester, within the deepyers of the seal.

    ck Isotta was in the front. He seemed unstoppable as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.

    ck Isotta proceeded to obliterate the fiery chains. The azure-ice river around it began to melt. As the Snowthreads, that looked like wriggling worms, began to gather toward the light, the back of a huge Snowthread that was tens of meters long began to appear.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, three more to go.¡±

 Chapter 446: Concern

    <h4>Chapter 446: Concern</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The copse of the Darkglow Kingdom indicated that the Darkglow Kingdom Abyssal Moss Cultivation n would ensue next.

    It would only take a few years¡¯ time before this huge empire and its surrounding kingdoms shared the same destiny as the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, where they were submerged in partial fear like the Ancient Sorcerer World dealing with the abyss civilization.

    It was only partial because the abyss cataclysm was merely a by-product after the invasion of the abyss civilization.

    The abyss cataclysm was nothing more than an appetizer aspared to the true horror of the abyss civilization!

    Unsurprisingly, ck Isotta summoned Grimm.

    Grimm respectfully saluted the sorcerer¡¯s shadow under the distorted space and said in a humble and admiring voice, ¡°Great ck Isotta, it¡¯s my honor to meet you.¡±

    Perhaps in the eyes of the creatures in the foreign worlds, ck Isotta was the embodiment of evil and brutality, but for the Demon-Hunters, he represented the grand Will of the Sorcerer World!

    In this cruel era of the endless world, only when so many dynamic sorcerers stood guard together could the civilization be inherited and the Sorcerer World that was in ruins be saved.

    It was undeniable that the influence of ck Isotta on Grimm¡¯s journey of bing a formal sorcerer had been enormous.

    ¡°Hee hee hee hee, Grimm, I said that I will give you special attention during this Demon-Hunting expedition. This is the special mission I have assigned to you.¡±

    As ck Isotta snapped his fingers, circles of light converged and ovepped on his fingertips before it gradually fell on Grimm¡¯s head.

    It was the ck Isotta Will!

    At the same time, a scroll appeared on Grimm¡¯s hands. He did not resist the advent of the ck Isotta Will, instead, his earnest eyes were locked onto the mission scroll. Little Myna, perched on his shoulder, came closer to take a curious look.

    ¡°The Arctic Tundra calls for a new dominator of the Infernal Spirit World.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s heart skipped a beat as nced through the words on the mission scroll. He did not expect to receive such a significant mission.

    If he seeded, the Battle Command would definitely increase his contribution rate in this Demon-Hunting expedition in the future, the Sorcerer Essences that came with would be hefty as well.

    The requirements:

    Select suitable native world aliens who can adapt to the abyss cataclysm of the Infernal Spirit World on the Arctic Tundra, reproduce these aliens on arge scale to rece the Acraepoids and make sure they obey the Sorcerer¡¯s Willpletely.

    The existing racial prowess must have a purchasing power of a hundred million Sorcerer Coins and conduct the first forced trade.

    Three hundred years after the end of the Abyss Cataclysm, the Infernal Spirit World must pay ten billion Sorcerer Coins to ck Isotta unconditionally every hundred years, plus an ie tax rate of five percent.

    For the ten thousand Bright Demon-Hunters on this mission, when the death toll reaches five hundred, a deduction of zero point one on the contribution rate will be applied to each additional death.

    Grimm read through the mission scroll meticulously, his heart fluttered in excitement with a hint of uncertainty and worry.

    He was excited because of the essential benefit of this substantial mission, he could also proceed with the matter regarding the Tree of Soul Fusion. On the other hand, he was worried because the timing of this mission conflicted with his Infernal Spirit Scriptures mission.

    In the conquest n of this Demon-Hunting expedition, the original road map of the six Void Fortresses was in the order of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, the Darkglow Kingdom, the Lightglow Kingdom, and the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    However, with the emergence of therge-scale mission of ¡°Unlocking the Snowthread King¡¯s Will¡±, the Darkborne Kingdom, which had suffered total destruction, had also been put on the expedition mission schedule. The Darkborne Kingdom would be the third stop after the Darkglow Kingdom.

    The bad news was, the Darkborne Kingdom was a ce that Grimm had sworn to avoid at all costs!

    It was simply because the ce was too dangerous for Grimm. His actions in front of the world gate a hundred years ago had caught unwanted and rather hostile attention of the Acraepoids in the Darkborne Kingdom.

    No!

    Simply put, every World Guardian was an extremely dangerous predator to Grimm. They would hunt and kill him after discovering his true identity!

    From this perspective, it was wise that Grimm avoided ess to the Darkborne Kingdom.

    Based on their progress, he estimated that this expedition would take about ten to fifteen years until the invasion of the First Acraepoid Kingdom. Until then, it should also be the outbreak period of the partial abyss cataclysm of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom.

    However, a mission as massive as this would normally consume no less than twenty years.

    Furthermore, the fourth task in this mission was paramount. He must be careful to avoid massive disord with the local aliens. The best way to execute the task was to suppress them with the Sorcerer¡¯s Will instead of negotiation or temptation.

    Grimm had been equipped with the expertise from the reward after he had obtained his Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    After the Demon-Hunting expedition, the Battle Command would evaluate ording to the development of the entire world¡¯s resources. Different worlds would have different evaluation scores. For example, the test scores for the Amonro World and Burrow World were generally within one thousand. The rare special worlds would be within three thousand to five thousand.

    For a medium-sized world such as the Infernal Spirit World, their test score would generally be between ten thousand to a hundred thousand!

    Grimm estimated that hispletion rate of this Demon-Hunting expedition should be around a few tenths of a percent, which was equivalent to a dozen or tens of the contribution rate.

    In contrast, if the number of deaths of the Bright Demon-Hunters under hismand in this expedition exceeded a thousand, it literally meant that this expedition was a waste of his time and effort.

    If he couldplete the mission and control the number of deaths within an eptable range, he would receive a lucrative number of Sorcerer Essences!

    He who risked nothing gained nothing!

    ¡°What do you say? Is the mission impossible?¡± ck Isotta asked in a tone of indifference as he spotted Grimm¡¯s indecisiveness.

    Grimm gritted his teeth, trying his best topose himself and said with a smile, ¡°Master, thank you for your concern, I¡¯ll ept this mission!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee...¡±

    ck Isotta¡¯s spitefulughs echoed the ce. ¡°When there is no other World Lord nearby to stop us, I will use the clone sorcery through the ck Isotta Will above your head and sign the contract. The one hundred million Sorcerer Coins are ready, you can call the clone at any time through my Will.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Grimm nodded. Holding his Sabbatic Goat Staff and with Little Myna perched steadily on his shoulder, he turned around and left.

    In the end, Grimm decided to proceed with this mission due to the dire situation of his ie. He had spent too many Sorcerer Essences on the carrier experiment of the Observation Tool of Destructive Energy after returning to the Sorcerer World.

    As for the ¡°Infernal Spirit Scriptures¡±...

    Grimm already had three clues in his hands.

    The first clue was the scriptures in the hands of the main shrine keeper of the First Acraepoid Kingdom, the second was in the hands of the First Acraepoid King, and the third was deep within the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    ns never varied as fast as changes did. Their personal intention depended heavily on destiny. From now on, all he could do was to take one step at a time.

    ***

    Three dayster.

    Grimm stood tall with the ck halo above his head representing the ck Isotta Will, udia stood behind him, and Little Myna was perched on his shoulder. He looked at the Bright Demon-Hunter in front of him who was riding on the three-headed ostrich.

    He was a Level-3 sorcerer. His ostrich was three meters tall, with ck heart-shaped eyes on all three heads. They wore a suit of flowery outfit that looked somewhat bizarre. It might be a fashion sense in some foreign world.

    The sorcerer was carrying arge umbre, which was also full of flowery patterns that kept fluctuating and rotating. Maybe it was a tool with special functions.

    Behind the sorcerer was an army of ten thousand Bright Demon-Hunters. They all bore a serious and emotionless expression!

    ¡°Master Senichino, I put my faith in you for this mission,¡± Grimm said to the Level-3 Demon-Hunter and saluted.

    ¡°Of course, everything is for the great Sorcerer¡¯s Will,¡± the Level-3 Demon-Hunter reciprocated.

 Chapter 447: Phagocytic Shell I

    <h4>Chapter 447: Phagocytic Shell I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It would be an undoubtedly foolish decision for tens of thousands of troops to cross the Infernal Spirit Continent to the Arctic Tundra without the guide of the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Grimm, for one, would not have made such a stupid decision.

    Regardless of whether they had to make a detour across oceans after oceans or to challenge their way through the strange and treacherousnds that were even feared by the Acraepoids, it was definitely a much better option than going through the hostile Infernal Spirit Continent brazenly.

    Six monthster.

    No matter how prudently Grimm managed his team and their route, half a month ago, a few Demon-Hunters perished as they crossed the sea where the sea dragonfly inhabited.

    It was a critical situation at the time, and he did the best he could.

    Certain parts of the Natural Laws and unique biological evolution of this world were different from the Sorcerer World.

    They were currently at the Sea of Whirlpools, which was also one of the most terrifying sea areas of the Acraepoids. They would reach the Arctic Tundra of the Infernal Spirit World after crossing this hazardous sea water.

    The weather here was rather bad due to its significantly low temperature.

    Although the Acraepoids had dominated the Infernal Spirit Continent for a long time, many feared the existence of the powerful creatures in the depths of the ocean, just like the fearsome legends of human sailors in the Sorcerer World.

    Among them, there were stories about a kind of mysterious creature that had the ability to control partial Sea Energy and tranquilize the Acraepoids. They called it the Phagocytic Shell.

    ording to the Acraepoids who lived around the sea areas, the smaller the Phagocytic Shell, the nastier it was.

    ¡°Phagocytic Shells?¡± Grimm and Senichino mumbled. They obtained the information from an Acraepoid captive about the treacherous and fearsome Sea of Whirlpools, marveled by this wonderful creature called the Phagocytic Shell.

    Based on the sorcerers¡¯ understanding, the ability to control partial Sea Energy was categorized as the sorcery of water element control.

    As for the ability to tranquilize its prey, there was no doubt that it belonged to the hypnosis skill in mental strength.

    As far as an official sorcerer was concerned, as long as the level of the creature did not differ too much, these two abilities were easy to tackle under foreseeable circumstances. It was one of the sorcerers¡¯ cognition skills.

    The peculiar part was, although the Phagocytic Shells were somewhat well-known in this sea area, some Acraepoids had even managed to live to tell the tale after their narrow escape from encountering such creatures, though none of the Acraepoids had actually caught a living specimen.

    The Phagocytic Shells were as mystifying as their legends.

    ¡°Where did the name ¡°Phagocytic Shell¡±e from?¡± Grimm interrogated the captive, pasting on a mysterious, horrible appearance of an evil sorcerer. He opened his eyes wide and frowned as if he would kill him any time soon.

    ¡°It was inspired by the shape of a whirlpool that opens up like a shell! It is amon sight to see the Phagocytic Shells with a diameter of more than a hundred meters, they are not scary. But if you see a Phagocytic Shell with a diameter of less than a meter, you better run unless you are the great Infernal God, or else, everyone within its territory will be swallowed!¡± the captive described in a tone of horror and worry.

    ¡°Everyone? Including your nobles?¡± Senichino arched his eyebrows and asked. One of the ostrich heads stretched its neck out of curiosity and pecked at the purple sea fruit that was in a bucket carried by the captive and swallowed it whole.

    Tap tap tap!

    It seemed that the sea fruits tasted delicious as the three ostrich heads pecked at the fruits in turn with relish.

    Despite his distress for his hard-earned sea fruits, his life was in the hands of these horrible sorcerers, he did not dare raise his objection.

    ¡°Yes, including our Acraepoid nobles.¡± The Acraepoid nodded.

    Two figures flew back from a distance. They were the Bright Demon-Hunters who had been sent to investigate the area.

    One of them was a female Demon-Hunter who was exceptionally beautiful, her skin as fair and delicate as snow, and she had a pair of dragonfly wings on her back. Her charisma was simr to that of udia who was behind Grimm.

    The other was a male sorcerer donning a square box as a hat with dense fly-like green pupils in his eyes. A red lightsaber was strapped on his back, his scrawny body under the sorcerer¡¯s robe.

    They were both Level-2 Demon-Hunters!

    ¡°Master Senichino, we¡¯ve inspected the waters in front, there is no abnormality except for a harmless whirlpool generated by the Nature Laws.¡± The male sorcerer with the square hat stated as he produced a crystal ball and reyed the video.

    An extraordinary vortex with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters and its downdraft depth of only about seven or eight meters appeared on the screen. As the Acraepoid had described earlier, the whirlpool was indeed like an open shell. Grimm, Little Myna, Senichino and udia¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    The existence of a whirlpool of this size and specifications contradicted with the Law of the Sorcerers Knowledge.

    The depth of the center was too shallow forrge whirlpools asrge as this, they wondered how the Nature Law worked in this world.

    ¡°This is just the mostmon Phagocytic Shell, it is harmless,¡± the Acraepoid exined quickly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the n? Do we bypass this sea area, or continue on?¡± Senichino turned to Grimm and asked. Although Senichino was the captain of the ten-thousand Bright Demon-Hunter Phnx, the task that Senichino had received was to lead the army to assist Grimm inpleting the ¡°Arctic Tundra Strategy Mission¡±.

    After a moment of contemtion, Grimm suddenly mobilized the Natural Energy to imprison the Acraepoid and said discreetly, ¡°I¡¯ll check it out myself first.¡±

    The detour would take at least a month¡¯s time. The Sea of Whirlpools wasrger than the Necro-craters in the Sorcerer World, hence it was necessary for him to dy their traveling time for several hoursses to investigate.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    The Acraepoid screamed desperately as he struggled, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the real danger of the Sea of Whirlpools! That is a forbidden zone established by the great Infernal God, no Acraepoid dares to enter that area without permission! No...¡±

    Grimm ignored the Acraepoid¡¯s warning and his struggling attempts. He left Little Myna behind, though.

    ¡°You stay here.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, okay. Hmm? You¡¯re not going with him?¡± Little Myna, who flew off Grimm¡¯s shoulder, asked udia.

    Little Myna had be ustomed to udia following Grimm around, so he was caught by surprise when udia chose to stay put. udia said instead, ¡°No, I have something to ask this master.¡±

    Instantly, udia turned to the Level-2 sorceress who had just returned from her investigation, the one whom Grimm sensed had a simr charisma as udia. They were whispering something inaudible.

    Both of them shared the same ancient ck Sorcery breath and charm collection, perhaps?

    ***

    ¡°Boo hoo, Master Sorcerer, please, let me go...¡±

    The Acraepoid living in the remote area of the Infernal Spirit Continent begged Grimm for mercy. Perhaps, the horrible tale of evil sorcerers had not spread to this remote area yet as he was not hostile towards Grimm.

    Grimm ignored his pleas.

    Unlike the ordinary Sorcerers¡¯ Wisdom, Grimm dived directly into the ocean to swim. Although an official sorcerer could exert the Nature Force to survive underwater, Grimm still activated his sorcerer¡¯s robe which became like an eggshell, isting himself from the seawater.

    The bottomyer of the sea was exceptionally calm and crystal clear. It was rather peculiar as there were no living creatures here. It was a dead sea.

    Suddenly, Grimm sensed something bizarre. He asked while heading towards the very small whirlpool that went straight to the bottom of the sea, ¡°Is that a Phagocytic Shell?¡±

    This vortex was only about one meter in diameter, but its depth seemed like it led to the ocean floor. It was a stark contrast to therge whirlpool that was shown on the crystal ball earlier.

 Chapter 448: Phagocytic Shell II

    <h4>Chapter 448: Phagocytic Shell II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unlike Grimm, the Acraepoid had a terrible underwater vision. It was not until Grimm had approached the whirlpool that he discovered what Grimm was pointing at.

    ¡°Argh! Stay away from it!¡±

    Grimm ignored the Acraepoid¡¯s rming screams. Gradually, he swam closer and closer towards the small Phagocytic Shell and stopped a few meters away from the whirlpool.

    ¡°No!¡± The Acraepoid cried, almost bursting into tears.

    ¡°This is the most dangerous Phagocytic Shell, the consequences are unthinkable if you are swallowed! Even the great Acraepoid Warriors dare not approach it! Hurry, we must...¡±

    Ignoring the Acraepoid¡¯s weeping cry, Grimm observed the peculiar whirlpool quietly as if he was undergoing sorcery experimentation.

    ¡°It happens without natural energy and the world¡¯sw?¡±

    Grimm did not detect any natural force nor modification from the world¡¯sw. It was not produced by creatures, and it was not simr to the ck Sea Whirlpool in the Sorcerers World.

    This phenomenon was unheard of by Grimm. There was certainly no record about this in the Sorcerers Knowledge.

    Whirl, whirl, whirl...

    The whirlpool seemed to be approaching Grimm but at snail¡¯s pace. Grimm still could not detect any energy orws in it, as if it was from another foreign world.

    Instinctively, Grimm retreated slightly, not letting himself be in any danger.

    Indeed, the shape of the whirlpool did look like an open shell. Apart from the whirlpool, there was only calmness in the vast sea. Other than not having any natural creatures, this sea was no different from thew of other seas in this world.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm tried activating Perception Sorcery with his dual-colored eyes to no avail. After pondering on the options, he slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.

    The whirlpool led directly to the rocks on the seafloor, as if something was hidden in the rocks that generated the whirlpool.

    As Grimm observed the situation quietly, suddenly, the shell-shaped whirlpool gradually retracted to the bottom of the sea where Grimm was at and was about to disappear.

    ¡°Huh? Where is that Acraepoid? Why is he suddenly so quiet?¡±

    The presence of the Acraepoid suddenly shed across his mind and he turned to look at him. He had not disappeared, but he was asleep. He was sleeping!

    Did the hypnosis not work on him?

    Grimm recoiled in surprise. However, as the whirlpool passed by him and slowly disappeared into the seafloor, suddenly, his Sabbatic Goat Staff vibrated ferociously as if it had a strong attraction to the whirlpool.

    No...

    It¡¯s not the Sabbatic Goat Staff, it¡¯s the Nightmare Shadow that was sealed inside it!

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Grimm would not give up the staff so easily. It was Grimm¡¯s valuable asset as an official sorcerer, so no matter what, he would not let it go.

    Grimm struggled and growled desperately. He generated the Level 1 Wild Instinct, arge number of ck scales spontaneously appeared on his body and he was filled with wild violent breaths, but it was of no use.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Grimm waspelled to perform the long-distance teleportation sorcery to Little Myna but a sudden sight caught him by surprise, he eximed incredulously, ¡°No way! Spacetime Seal?¡±

    The Spacetime Seal could be illustrated as a virtual world simr to the Nightmare World, the Narrow World, and the Dimensional Gaps. Seemingly, there was a connection with the Spectral World of the Endless World in order to achieve the greatest seal in the Sorcerers Knowledge¡ªSpacetime Seal.

    Unfortunately, the Spacetime Coordinated ess Locator between Grimm and Little Myna did not seem to work!

    The only exnation Grimm could think of was that this whirlpool was the entrance to a certain Spectral World, and he had been enveloped by the mysteriousw of the Spectral World!

    The Spectral World was elusive and enigmatic!

    Even some Spectral Worlds recorded by the Sorcerers World that Grimm had learned about existed in a mystical and incredible way. If he identally fell into an unknown Spectral World that might have dangerous elements, the consequences were horrifyingly...

    He did not dare to think about it anymore.

    But it was toote! Everything was toote!

    The Acraepoid was long gone, he might have beenpletely sucked into the unknown world. Grimm felt distorted and twisted, it was as though his mental strength, little by little, was sucked by something unknown. His eyes became heavier at each passing moment and he closed his eyes eventually.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s so warm and soft...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s final consciousness.

    ***

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, who was in the middle of a conversation with Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer and Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer, suddenly stopped talking.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The emerald Soulfire in the eye sockets beneath Bone Bell Sorcerer¡¯s robe asked as it shed a sparkling green light. A curious expression was pasted on Dark Realms Sorcerer¡¯s face.

    ck Isotta stood silently as he tracked his senses in a distorted and copsing space.

    After a while, he said ambiguously, ¡°It¡¯s Grimm, the ck Isotta Will that I left on him sensed that he has suddenly left the world, and I can no longer detect his existence.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bone Bell and Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer were genuinely surprised.

    For a young sorcerer who had received the attention of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, they would not intervene in his affairs. It was not really a big deal to leave the world of the quest during a Demon-Hunting expedition.

    But leaving the world abruptly in the middle of a mission? That seemed rather unusual and odd.

    ¡°Well... Forget it, I¡¯ll send a Demon-Hunter to the Arctic Tundra to investigate soon. Let¡¯s resume the n we were talking about. The coordinates of the Celestial Spirit World that I identally came into contact with are between the worldmunity controlled by the Sorcerer Coalition and the Mechanical Destroyer civilization, if...¡±

    ***

    At the same time.

    Little Myna, who was chatting gleefully with several female Bright Demon-Hunters, opened his eyes wide as if he sensed something extraordinary.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like this ss fruit?¡± a young and sweet-looking Demon-Hunter teased as she held up a bunch of transparent fruits.

    Instead of looking flirtatious and salivating, Little Myna wailed sorrowfully, ¡°Master Grimm? Master? Master! Are... are you dead?¡±

    As he sobbed loudly, Little Myna added, ¡°Boohoo, I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m happy for myself. I¡¯m finally free! You and the old guy are the same, you guys are just pet beasts that I can order toe and go as I please...¡±

    Uh?

    The female Demon-Hunters exchanged curious nces before they realized the urgency of the matter.

    The Master whom Little Myna called out loud was Grimm, the person responsible for this mission!

    He¡¯s dead?

    As he continued sobbing, a thought suddenly struck him. He pped his wings to wipe away his tears and wondered out loud, ¡°Wait a minute. If he¡¯s really dead, why is there no response from the Principal Soulfire in my body? Has he been sealed by the Spacetime Seal? But why does your Principal Soulfire look like you are sleeping?¡±

    Little Myna mumbled to himself and suddenly yelped, ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on with you? What are you doing? Say something to me!¡±

    p! p! p! p! p!

    In the Soulfire, the towering giant myna cloned a miniature version of himself. Little Myna pped his wings at the ne where a tiny light was shining.

    ¡°Wake up! Don¡¯t you dare ignore me! You scared me! Hey...¡±

 Chapter 449: The Maze of the Sea Serpent I

    <h4>Chapter 449: The Maze of the Sea Serpent I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Uh... This is...¡±

    As if after afortable sleep, Grimm woke up and found himself in his Demon-Hunter Castle.

    He stumbled upon a very familiar scene. The books on the shelves, bottles of experimental specimens, the quiet room, the towering Destructive Energy Reaction Logger, the Tree of Life outside the room swaying and dancing along with the breeze, and warm sunlight casting into the room through the window.

    ¡°Oh yes! The Demon-Hunting expedition to the Infernal Spirit World... Ah! Demon-hunting expedition to the Infernal Spirit World? What is that?¡±

    Grimm looked like a person with amnesia. He shook his somewhat disoriented head, initiated a will and Little Myna appeared on his shoulder.

    ¡°Caw caw, Master, what can I do for you?¡±

    Little Myna¡¯s mouth was stuffed with marshmallows, he was licking nonstop with his tongue.

    Grimm went through his confused mind and asked, ¡°All of a sudden, I feel like I am suffering from a partial memory loss, I think... we went to the Infernal Spirit World, and then?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Impossible! Master, you have been busy experimenting with these two ¡®Destructive Energy Reaction Loggers¡¯ to find materials to support the Destructive Energy. Infernal Spirit World? You have to wait for a few decades before the expeditionmences.¡±

    Little Myna arched his eyebrows and stared at Grimm in a confused and skeptical way.

    ¡°Master, are you so tired that you have started to hallucinate?¡±

    Grimm rubbed his eyes. He genuinely felt really exhausted, as if he had been crouching in this room doing his experiments for days.

    Was it really just a dream?

    But why did he feel that his memory was so real?

    Out of curiosity and skepticism, Grimm pondered for a while before taking the crystal orb. After a while, Millie appeared in the crystal orb.

    ¡°Grimm, what¡¯s up?¡± Millie asked. They were neighbors, Grimm would make asional visits from time to time.

    Grimm opened his mouth but no words came out of it. How and what would he ask her? Was it appropriate to ask her what had happened to him? Suddenly, he realized how foolish it would sound.

    Millie was stunned for a moment by Grimm¡¯s unusual behavior. In the blink of an eye, the bright eyes under the silvery-white hair sparkled like the flowers blooming in spring that melted the chilling snow between them.

    ¡°Grimm,e over to my ce with Mavrica Nevichyter, I bought some rare ingredients today.¡±

    Huh?

    Grimm froze at her remark and hesitated. Was he really that close with Millie?

    This was inconsistent with the Dark Sorcerers¡¯ social style. Although he no longer regarded himself as a pure Dark Sorcerer, such a stark contrast...

    Instead, Little Myna squeaked, ¡°Caw caw, great! I¡¯ll be there with Master in a while, Millie, you better prepare for three!¡±

    At Little Myna¡¯s remark, there was a hint of happiness in Grimm¡¯s mind, although he was apparently angry at Little Myna for taking the liberty to agree to Millie¡¯s invite.

    ¡°Okay, give me a minute, I¡¯lle overter.¡±

    Grimm was like an invited Bright Sorcerer, Millie was no longer donning her disguised cold outlook. The face under the silvery-white hair was fair and smooth. She looked very gentle and casual, even with a hint ofziness, smiling tenderly at Grimm.

    This smile came right from the heart, masked by some vivid hidden messages. It surprised Grimm on the spot.

    Click!

    The crystal orb disconnected.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Master? Are you pretending that you don¡¯t know? I already heard stories about your sorcerer-apprentice times from Millie, she had always admired you. The time you rescued her at the brink of her death when you were at the Shadow Burrow World. Caw caw! She didn¡¯t go to the Burrow World with you for the Demon-Hunting expedition because she wants to hide the thing she has for you deep inside her heart...¡± Little Myna teased as he stared at Grimm with his big googly eyes andughed out loud.

    Grimm took a deep breath and said in a shocked voice, ¡°What thing? Feelings?¡±

    Grimm felt something tingling in his heart. He was stunned for a while longer before he masked his flustered expression with a stern voice and chided furiously, ¡°Stop talking about this in the future, it is impossible! I will never ept any woman other than Lefay!¡±

    After saying so, Grimm left his Demon-Hunter Castle with Little Myna and walked towards Millie¡¯s Castle.

    Millie dashed about here and there at the dining table like a busy housewife. Donning his sorcerer¡¯s robe, Grimm sat and waited patiently at the table.

    A whileter.

    When everything was settled, Millie sat next to Grimm. Three dinner tes, two big and one small were ced in front of Grimm, Millie, and Little Myna respectively.

    Grimm sipped the ss of red wine and turned to Millie in surprise. Some fond memories seemed to sh across his mind.

    ¡°This was Lefay¡¯s favorite wine. I used to think it was too bitter to my liking, but now, it tastes sweeter and sweeter, and the finish is excellent, just like life.¡±

    With that said, Grimm nced at Millie, who had taken off her frigid appearance and no longer wore her sorcerer¡¯s robe, and smiled.

    ¡°Thank you for the nice dinner. You look different today.¡±

    A heartfelt smile.

    Millie also sipped the red wine in her ss and her cheeks blushed a pinkish red. Grimm, who had never seen Millie like this, was stunned in awe. He felt a little drunk as he wondered why Millie somehow ovepped with a familiar figure in his memory.

    ¡°Grimm, thank you,¡± Millie spoke suddenly.

    Grimm asked in bewilderment, ¡°Thank me? What for? You gave me a lucrative reward after I saved you.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending like you know nothing.¡±

    Millie savored the delicious food on the table. Grimm fell silent and started eating his dinner as well, feeling overwhelmingly awkward.

    Grimm started to regreting here this evening after the unusual sensory stimuli.

    Little Myna, on the other hand, dunked his head into the delicious dinner as if he had been through a horrifying famine, ignoring Grimm and Millie altogether.

    After a moment of awkward silence, Millie put down her cutlery abruptly and grabbed Grimm¡¯s hand who was in the midst of confusion and shock.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Grimm tried to shake off Millie¡¯s hand only to find that he was too weak to fight against her. Or maybe, his heart was weak.

    Millie looked into Grimm¡¯s eyes intensely. She ced Grimm¡¯s hand on her chest, sharing their warmth. She cried happy tears as she spoke, ¡°Grimm, I¡¯ve been putting up a mask to hide my feelings, pretending to be just friends, all because of our identities as Dark Sorcerers. I¡¯m really tired. You are always so dazzling like the bright sun in the sky. I love you so much and I¡¯m willing to give you everything!¡±

    Millie clutched Grimm¡¯s hand tightly, ignoring his overwhelming surprise and struggle.

    ¡°There are times when I envy udia. She dares to flirt with you and show her admiration to you in broad daylight without fear of gossip and punishment. I mean, how can an excellent sorcerer like you not get the attention of others? I am a woman first, then a Dark Sorcerer!¡±

    Grimm felt the softness and voluptuousness inadvertently from the touch of his fingertips. He stared at Millie who was inching closer and closer to him. Rationality kicked in among the chaotic panic, reminding him that he could not go on like this.

    That night, Lefay reconciled with him in such a domineering way as well, which led to their mistaken love, andter progressed into a seemingly wonderful short-term passion during their sorcerer-apprentice times.

    The short-term happiness that would eventually be a perpetual painful memory of a lifetime.

    No, he could not go on like this!

    Grimm shook Millie¡¯s hand away violently. He raised to his feet, his breath quickened and his heart racing, and strode out of Millie¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Ever so slightly, Grimm felt that something was wrong as things had progressed in an unusual way, but he could not pinpoint exactly where, how and why.

 Chapter 450: The Maze of the Sea Serpent II

    <h4>Chapter 450: The Maze of the Sea Serpent II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hum, hum, hum...

    The Destructive Force Gauge was running. ording to the progress of his experimental notes, Grimm ced a tooth of a Fulvous Mouse into the Energy Intensified Rubber Cube of the gauge, waiting for the rubber gel to transform from liquid to solid.

    The Fulvous Mice fed on high-density crystals and rarely emerged on the surface of the Sorcerer World. Some Fulvous Mice even spent their lifetime underground. Therefore, they were rtively unfamiliar creatures to many sorcerers.

    The Fulvous Mouse¡¯s teeth, however, were very precious. They were made of hard basic material and were highly magical.

    In another Destructive Force Gauge, a piece of tumor resin previously ced in had gradually solidified like the Energy Intensified Rubber Cube.

    Tumour resin was an incredible energy insting material. The alchemists could make use of their remarkable characteristics to create some extraordinary apparatus.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    Frowning and sighing, Grimm tried to evict his confused mind and fluttering heart, and devoted himself to the experiments.

    ¡°Starting from the Fire st Spell during sorcerer-apprentice times, this is the fifth century since I¡¯ve started studying Destructive Energy. If only I master Destructive Energy, then...¡±

    With this in mind, Grimm retrieved two severed branches and used the Dynamic Vision under the Mask of Truth to visually observe the thunder patterns on them.

    Grimm spent an even longer time observing the thunder patterns on the severed branches than his research on the Destructive Force.

    Right now, Grimm had absorbed nearly three-fifths of the thunder patterns on the severed branches. When he had absorbed them all, he could use this as a basis to regenerate a new Thunder Law.

    Grimm wondered if this peculiar thunder might contain a more prodigious secret than the Destructive Force.

    If it were not with the help of the Dynamic Vision to observe these thunder patterns, he would not have achieved the present level even if he had spent tens or hundreds of thousands of years studying it.

    ¡°Huh? What happened? The speed of absorbing the thunder patterns has increased suddenly! Is it because I¡¯m getting closer to theter stages?¡±

    While Grimm was taken by surprise, a bizarre feeling struck him. Was the effect of these thunder patterns to break the barriers to promotion? Did it mean it could force the mental strength to break through the bottleneck?

    If the speed persisted...

    He could be promoted to a Level-2 Sorcerer in less than a year!

    By that time, he would have a better chance to go to the Infernal Spirit World to get the Infernal Spirit Scriptures.

    Little Myna flew in from outside.

    ¡°Master, Millie asked me to pass you her message. She said that she doesn¡¯t care about your past and is willing to give everything to you.¡±

    Grimm pretended he did not hear anything and focused on the thunder patterns.

    However, Little Myna¡¯s next statement surprised Grimm to the point that he nearly dropped the severed branches.

    ¡°Caw caw, Master, Millie also asked me to tell you discreetly that she loves you and only you. She doesn¡¯t mind the thing between you and her sister, you are hers. You can¡¯t stop the mutual attraction because both of you are Body of mes!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Not another word!¡± Grimm growled agitatedly, his face blushing a bright red.

    His anger and frustration subsided as he saw Little Myna¡¯s innocent frown.

    Could it possibly be that the sleazy and evil side of his heart was anticipating such a result? As a sorcerer, he did not want anyone to see his corrupted side, so he tried to hide his thoughts and rebuked Little Myna instinctively.

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s crystal ball was connected. It was Wicky!

    Despite their friendship, they had not contacted each other much and it was still too early to go on the expedition. What was this call about?

    Grimm executed his Magic Power and connected the crystal ball transmission.

    ¡°Wicky, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Grimm donned a gray-white Mask of Truth, his dual-colored eyes were full of mystery and wisdom. On the other side, Wicky seemed to hesitate for a while before he finally spoke.

    ¡°Grimm, I have been thinking about this for a long time. You once said during the Sorcerer-Apprentice Holy Tower Apex Battle that you are willing to bid the highest price you can afford in exchange for my Activated Reincarnation Great Sorcery, do you remember?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes flickered, he gasped and quickly replied, ¡°Of course I remember!¡±

    Wicky nodded. His face was still as rigid as always, but his eyes as he nced at Grimm brimmed with yearning desire.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. If you can use your Rank-1 Honor Badge to facilitate your authority and assist me in obtaining a Rank-3 Honor Badge in this Demon-Hunting Expedition of the Infernal Spirit World, I will hand over the experimental knowledge of my Activated Reincarnation Great Sorcery to you.¡±

    Grimm blinked in astonishment. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°That¡¯s a simple term and condition. Are you sure?¡±

    Wicky nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure! Because I value you more than the Honor Badge! You are not truly a Dark Sorcerer. You have a kind of breath that is trustworthy and reassuring like the Bright Sorcerer! A friend in need is a friend indeed, that¡¯s what friends are for!¡±

    What else could Grimm say? How could he say no to that?

    ¡°Uh... Okay then.¡±

    Wicky expressed a wide smile of eagerness and gratitude when he heard Grimm¡¯s answer. He nodded before disconnecting the crystal ballmunication.

    Holding the crystal ball, Grimm zoned out, his mind nked out in confusion and skepticism at the same time.

    Knock, knock, knock...

    At this moment, a series of loud knocks echoed from the door.

    ¡°Senior Grimm!¡±

    Little Myna screamed excitedly at Grimm, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Vivian. She has sessfully been promoted to an official sorcerer!¡±

    Little Myna pped his wings and opened the castle door. Grasping a magical staff, Vivian entered the castle, her appearance was as youthful and pretty as ever. She trotted into Grimm¡¯s arms and embraced him snugly. A maturedy¡¯s breath radiated from her body.

    ¡°Senior Grimm, thank you! If it weren¡¯t for your wisdom, I might not have had a chance to be promoted to an official sorcerer ever in my life.¡±

    Grimm frowned. ¡°My wisdom?¡±

    Vivian let go of her arms. She stared into Grimm¡¯s eyes and gave a lovely smile. ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t know? The way you treated me at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, I knew you were doing that for my own good. As my body was restricted under the curse, I tried to feel the differences between the Holy Tower of Seven Rings and the Sorcerer World, and I seeded! I was finally able to sense the Bnced Law of the endless world.¡±

    Vivian looked as if she had fallen into some kind of fanaticism. She stared at Grimm with adoration, just like a believer seeing her god!

    Muack!

    Vivian smacked a girlish kiss on Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth. She said in a rxed tone, ¡°Senior, hurry and tell Master the good news!¡±

    Hum, hum, hum...

    The Destructive Force Gauge began to enter the energy mixing phase. The ck Destructive me ignited, distorting the light in the Demon-Hunter Castle and attracting it in. Vivian widened her eyes and her mouth gapped in bewilderment.

    ¡°Senior, is this your experiment? You are so awesome!¡±

    Grimm looked at Vivian, reserved. He saw pure and sincere worship brimming in her eyes, just like the way he used to look at and admire Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring.

    Consuming the Null World Stone, Grimm contacted Master Peranos.

    A withered face appeared.

    After saluting to the master, Grimm took a deep breath and said, ¡°Master, Vivian has been promoted to an official sorcerer.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Master Peranosughed. The way the Infernal God looked at Grimm was a little peculiar, it made Grimm¡¯s heart flutter.

    ¡°It is a matter of due course that Vivian is promoted to be an official sorcerer. You, however, are a piece of work! I never knew you could be so secretive with your situation.¡±

    Grimm asked, baffled, ¡°My situation?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, ck Isotta has already informed me about your situation. Rank-1 Honor Badge! You are finally in the same position as your Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring. No, you have surpassed her! Even Quiet Spring did not achieve what you have achieved when she was a Level-1 Sorcerer!¡±

    Peranos burst outughing.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Grimm, marvelous! You are my pride, you are the pride of Netherheart Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s traits! The time for ck Isotta to advance as an Eight Rings Celestial Sorcerer is just around the corner, he will definitely take you under his wings then!¡±

    Peranos tilted his head and looked at Vivian who was standing behind Grimm.

    ¡°You have to learn from your Senior Grimm, do you hear me?¡±

    Vivian nodded and replied timidly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this point, the Null World Stone had almost exhausted its consumption. The crystal ball blurred for a second before themunication link between Grimm and Peranos disconnected.

    Buzz...

    Almost at the same time, after the Destructive Force Gauge vibrated and tumbled slightly, the light in the castle returned to normal. As Grimm grabbed the quill pen and was ready to jot down the test results, he froze in shock.

    The experimental specimen was perfectly preserved in the Destructive Force Gauge!

    ¡°Caw caw, Master! Master! We¡¯ve seeded! Look, the tooth of the Fulvous Mouse is still intact! We¡¯ve finally found the carrier of the Destructive Energy!¡± Little Myna shouted in excitement. Vivian had a joyful smile on her face.

 Chapter 451: The Maze of the Sea Serpent III

    <h4>Chapter 451: The Maze of the Sea Serpent III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Caw caw, Master, you have finally seeded! From now on, you will embark on the road of a powerful sorcerer!¡± Little Myna yelped in astonishment and opened the Dimensional Gap with his wing.

    ¡°Master, now that you have established the foundation to be a powerful sorcerer, I can put my mind to rest and pass you that old fellow¡¯s experiment notes about the Dimensional Gaps. Oh yes, besides the experiment notes, I¡¯ll also give you the Soul Energy he left in my body...¡± Little Myna said in a deep and stern voice.

    Grimm, on the other hand, stood still without saying a word. He was zoning out, watching the series of events unfolding one after another.

    Was it because he was simply shocked by the great achievements that he was no longer able to express his joy appropriately?

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    There was another series of knocks on his door that Grimm had already somehow expected. As Little Myna skipped happily towards the door to open it, Grimm mumbled to himself, ¡°I am guessing... It¡¯s Nairo.¡±

    Clink-nk! Clink-nk!

    The noise of ck metal chains shing resonated across the castle. The eyes under the wavy blonde hair nced at Grimm. It was a nce of sympathy andpassion. Her eyes were blood-shot and slightly drenched.

    ¡°Grimm, I didn¡¯t know... When you asked me for my brother¡¯s self-sealing spell, the ¡®Crystallized Time¡¯, I didn¡¯t know it was for your wife. Mavrica Nevichy has enlightened me with your news,¡± Nairo uttered, she was so moved that she was in tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you realize your ¡®Crystallized Time of Lefay¡¯s Wonderful Moments¡¯!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s dual-colored eyes under the Mask of Truth were exceptionally calm. There seemed to be a dispute between emotion and reason. He said in a deep voice, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Little by little, Nairo removed the ck chain that bound her body, revealing her well-bnced curvy body in front of Grimm.

    Nairo said in a resolute tone, ¡°You need my help because this is not just your wish, but mine too! Can you see it? These chains represent my brother¡¯s love for me, you can¡¯t...¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm sighed regretfully.

    He lifted his head, watching the Demon-Hunters bustling about and flying in the sky, admiring the towering Tree of Life that swayed with the wind, gazing at a row of Demon-Hunter Castles, and feeling the warm breeze that blew gently on his face.

    ¡°What a wonderful world.¡±

    Nairo and Little Myna were stunned in surprise. Vivian approached them and said in a very admirable way, ¡°Yes, Senior Grimm, the Sorcerers World is a wonderful ce with you in it, you are the beacon of my Sorcerer¡¯s journey.¡±

    Grimm shook his head. Out of the blue, he shredded the experiment notes of the Destructive Force Gauge in his hands, tearing one piece after another and throwing them into the air.

    ¡°Caw? Master, are you out of your mind? This is the experimental result that you have spent hundreds of years gathering!¡± Little Myna shrieked upon the horrifying sight.

    Grimm shook his head again with a mocking smile on his face. ¡°But this is also a very awful world.¡±

    Grimm threw all the shredded notes into the air and heaved a sigh of disappointment. ¡°If this is what the endless world is supposed to be like, everything is achievable, everything is so wonderful, what¡¯s the point of my naive ignorance and long-term pursuit? Is it... just to do whatever I please?¡±

    Nairo mumbled, confused, ¡°Grimm, what¡¯s wrong with you? Isn¡¯t it one of your wishes to perfect the ¡®Crystallized Time of Lefay¡¯s Wonderful Moments¡¯?¡±

    Grimm received a simrly confused re from Little Myna, with a hint of doubt and skepticism. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Vivian mumbled, intimidated and worried, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be like this, you are scaring me.¡±

    Again, Grimm shook his head, a scornful sneer emerged under the Mask of Truth. He opened the Dimensional Gap with one hand.

    Lefay, who was sealed, surfaced.

    The dual-colored eyes under the Mask of Truth ignited like a wildfire, carefully searching for something. In an instant, Grimm opened the sealing apparatus and pulled out the ne on Lefay¡¯s chest.

    Lefay¡¯s soul was sealed inside the ne, preserving herplete consciousness.

    ¡°Grimm, you found me, finally.¡±

    The ne in Grimm¡¯s handmunicated with the Soul Echo which did not surprise Grimm. He asked, ¡°Lefay, how can I save you?¡±

    Lefay heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Using the Self-Rebirth Sorcery that only machinists can own! However, based on my current situation, you need to make a trip to Sky City, or maybe ask a Stigmata Sorcerer to use the Void Fortress¡¯s...¡±

    Perseverance and sorrow shed across Grimm¡¯s dual-colored eyes under the Mask of Truth. He resolutely put the ne back into the sealing apparatus.

    Ignoring Nairo and Little Myna¡¯s rambling discourse, Grimm headed towards Millie¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Grimm! How can you do that to my sister? She loves you so much!¡±

    Mina¡¯s interrogation resonated as soon as Grimm opened the door. He smirked as he felt the attraction of the Body of me and teased, ¡°Because the one I really love is you.¡±

    Mina, who was supposed to be angry, blushed bright red at Grimm¡¯s words.

    ¡°Really? I love you too, but... No! If you really love me, then please, let¡¯s remain friends, I hope you and my sister...¡±

    Grimm sneered a contemptuous smile under the Mask of Truth, but the words blurted out of his mouth were like the sentimental dialogs orchestrated by aedian actor.

    ¡°But, Mina, I love you. Let¡¯s be together, you are the most important person in my life other than Lefay!¡±

    Mina bit her lips in embarrassment and gazed at Grimm.

    ¡°Grimm, don¡¯t be like this, please.¡±

    Although Mina was refusing him verbally, she threw herself into Grimm¡¯s embrace and whispered timidly, ¡°Okay, Let¡¯s be lovers, I don¡¯t care about your past, I don¡¯t care about your future, I don¡¯t mind if you have other women, as long as I¡¯m always on your mind.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm suddenly pushed Mina away indifferently. He left Millie¡¯s castle andid his eyes on the streets. An old sorcerer was walking leisurely on the street, smiling with ease and amusement.

    With his emotionless expression, Grimm strode towards him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The old sorcerer stopped beside Grimm and asked in astonishment, ¡°Did you use up your governing souls?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Grimm replied sluggishly, waiting for the sorcerer to continue after him.

    ¡°Hahaha, what a coincidence! My expertise is the research on souls. I was only nning for a leisurely walk but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such an interesting matter. One hundred Sorcerer Essences, and I¡¯ll help you restore your governing souls. How does it sound?¡±

    In order to prove his credibility, the Demon-Hunter shed the Rank-1 Honor Badge on his sorcerer¡¯s robe, his face cheerful and amused.

    Grimm ignored the old sorcerer. He squatted on the ground, pondering on his bizarre encounters.

    A thought suddenly struck him. He lifted his head abruptly.

    ¡°Destiny! The thing this worldcks is the cruel destiny of the endless world, that¡¯s why everything in this world seems to be revolving around me without any objective rtions, hence, this so-called ¡®wonderful world¡¯ is created.¡±

    Grimm raised to his feet.

    ¡°How am I supposed to leave this Spectral World? It is as if I am cursed by the mind control sorcery under the Spectral Law.¡±

    ¡°Sigh... Well, there¡¯s only one way, the most primitive, stupid and fundamental method,¡± Grimm relented.

    Grimm took a deep breath, waved his Sabbatic Goat Staff and struck his own head.

 Chapter 452: The Maze of the Sea Serpent IV

    <h4>Chapter 452: The Maze of the Sea Serpent IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In addition to physically breaking away by force, eradicating mirages involved the ability to distinguish it as an illusionary world with your wisdom and destroy the conflicts of Laws in the Spectral World.

    Grimm was certain that he had fallen into some unknown spectral world while suffering a minor memory loss.

    Despite the loss of memory, his subconscious, or rather his sixth sense, told him that something had happened to him beforehand, he simply forgot what it was.

    It was like when you woke up the next day, trying to remember the obscure dream the night before but had forgotten the contents of the dream.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s memories of the various worlds were spilling back into his mind like the film reels going through the projector¡ªthe Demon-Hunting expedition in the Infernal Spirit World, the Burrow in the Burrow World, the Destructive Force Gauge in the Sorcerers World, the Shadow World, the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, the Tree of Life, the Holy Tower Apex Battle, the bloody millstone neer trials, the academy territorial battle, the Death Sail League...

    As if Grimm¡¯s memories were going backwards, all the characters and backdrops in the Spectral World were being yed in reverse at high speed. At the same time, the world was bing blurrier and more distorted, Grimm could even feel the edges of the world.

    Grimm, at the moment, was surrounded by a mystifying and surreal Spectral World.

    This world was infinitely vast, but also narrow.

    It was infinitely vast and broad because it could reproduce any World Law in any form, whether it was the Sorcerers World, the Shadow World, the Burrow World, or the Infernal Spirit World. There was not a world it could not create as long as the world existed in Grimm¡¯s memory or imagination.

    It was infinitely narrow because the simtion depended heavily on Grimm¡¯s perception.

    It was not the real world, it existed objectively. It was just a world created for Grimm, and setting Grimm as its main character.

    It was truly a fantastically yet terrifyingly wonderful world.

    It could make people indulge in such a life that they were willing to perish in the real world.

    He figured that some intelligent creatures who were frustrated in the real world would be willing to stay in the Spectral World despite knowing full well that it was merely an imaginary world.

    Gradually, the Spectral World around Grimm quickly shifted its backdrop into the Bi Seer City in the Sorcerers World.

    Grimm could sense the time difference, just like the unreal time perception in dreams.

    Furthermore, due to the vagueness of Grimm¡¯s memory, there were several ces in the Spectral World of the Bi Seer City that appeared to be distorted and blurry, although all the events in this city unfolded irreversibly.

    Old Ham was alive, sitting on the carriage holding his pipe, the smell of tobo, everything was such a familiar sight...

    Every morning, they got up in the dark of the day, went to the Viscount¡¯s residence to clean up the mess created by the nobles after a night of partying...

    The book ¡®Canine Olfactory Enhancement and Odor Mapping¡¯ which was discarded by young Lefay in the Viscount¡¯s residence...

    That cold and harsh winter, Grimm and other street boys met Old Ham who was as helpless and lonely as they were. After just a few words with him, Grimm started a better life, a ce to settle down...

    ¡°Huh? This is...¡±

    At this point, the world around Grimm shrunk into a distorted and narrow frame as his memory deteriorated to almost nothing. Who could clearly remember their childhood days anyway?

    However, Grimm held a slight expectation in his head, he intended to reveal his hidden subconscious memory through this Spectral World, he wanted to see his... parents!

    Seemingly, it was an ordinary andmon thing to ask for, but for Grimm, it meant everything in the world, it was his longing desire.

    For the past hundreds of years, Grimm had reminisced countless memories, but no matter how far he could remember, his most primitive memory was that winter. It was a very harsh and cold winter, the ground was painted white with snow, he was extremely cold and hungry, crossing a frozen corpse at the corner of the Bi Seer City to beg for food on the streets.

    The corpse was another beggar on the street.

    In this Spectral World, Grimm was back to that corner of the Bi Seer City!

    The surrounding space was askew. He could faintly discern the familiar blue-ck brick walls and white snow from the dimly distorted world. It was so cold, Grimm felt his body start to stiffen as he was freezing.

    ¡°I¡¯m so cold, better find a ce and get something warm...¡±

    With this in his mind, Grimm marched forward, crossing a frozen beggar in shabby clothes and walked towards a bar named The Moon Restaurant.

    The moment the creaking sound of the opening door resonated, everyone in the bar looked at him.

    In the era of the Infernal God, everyone was verypassionate and sympathetic. A sturdy man with a stubbly beard andrge hands grasped Grimm¡¯s hand and said in a warmhearted tone, ¡°Poor buddy, he¡¯s freezing.¡±

    The bar owner sprinted to the door and chided the waiter behind him, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go and get some food and water!¡±

    The boy named Wade who was imprinted in Grimm¡¯s memory appeared in front of him.

    Wade¡¯s wisdom was acknowledged by Sorcerer Apollo by means of bribery. Later, he, Grimm, Lefay, and others arrived at the Krakatoa Harbor, and went on a cruise to the Sorcerer Continent.

    Wade at this time was very young, he was only slightly older than Grimm.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wade, can we be friends?¡±

    Despite thepassion and concern from the people around him, Grimm shook his head and mumbled in a deep voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s just an illusion. If they are really so sympathetic, why don¡¯t they care about the beggars outside?¡±

    As if the ripples had disrupted the moon in the river and a crack had shattered the flower on the mirror, a loud crack echoed around Grimm as the world crumbled again.

    The world became pitch ck, the only thing visible was a tiny crack in front of him. Instinctively, Grimm squeezed himself into the crack.

    The view that appeared in front of his eyes was the corner of the street in Bi Seer City.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The dark crack was the Dimensional Gap!

    However, the scene in this world...

    Was this his hidden memory?

    What did this mean? Was he not a native in the Sorcerers World like Solumn? Was he a monster born from some Spectral World? Did he not have a father or mother after all?

    But, why was he in the human form of the Sorcerers World, and not in the form of other species?

    Ugh!

    Suddenly, Grimm experienced what felt like shortness of breath, as if he was drowning and suffocating. His body convulsed like the pain he experienced before releasing the Wild Instinct. Grimm tried to struggle with all he could and the Spectral World shatteredpletely.

    He started to feel something warm, soft and sticky.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Grimm opened his eyes and fumbled around, trying to grab hold of something like he was waking up from a nightmare.

    The Nature Law had changed drastically in this world. He was inside what seemed like a narrow and small container. The bottom was ayer of meaty flesh which was rather warm and moist, while above him was a cold hard exoskeleton.

    The meaty flesh seemed to be a living creature as it kept on wriggling.

    Grimm wanted to initiate his sorcery power yet he could not feel the Bnced Law of the endless world here. There was no Bnced Law in the Spectral World.

    Grimm pushed the solid exoskeleton hard, trying to escape from this enclosed space. With his great effort and powerful Constitution, he heard a ¡®squeak¡¯, as if a door was opened. At the same time, Grimm felt the violent squirming from the flesh below him as if it were repelling him.

    Gradually.

    From a crack in this narrow space, Grimm¡¯s eyes under the Mask of Truth stumbled upon the grayish dark sky, and countless shells were drifting in the sky. There were thousands of them in various sizes.

    They looked like floating coffins...

 Chapter 453: The Maze of the Sea Serpent V

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Maze of the Sea Serpent V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    These shells of the Spectral World were mostly ck-gray in color with the sporadic rainbow-colored few. The size ranged from less than ten meters to tens of meters.

    The enclosed space where Grimm was in was the insides of one such shell.

    Crack...

    The shell was cracked open by Grimm as he stepped on the sticky meaty flesh beneath him. He climbed out of the shell with great effort and stumbled into this strange and mysterious Spectral World.

    ¡°Uh, I still can¡¯t get in touch with Little Myna.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s first idea was to check if he had left the Spectral World from Little Myna¡¯s Spacetime Coordinated ess Ability. Then, he gave it some thought and came out with the second idea which was to enter the Spectral World by sensing the Boundary of Rtive Speed, to no avail.

    Squeak...

    The colorful shell that Grimm had escaped from closed again and floated alongside the dense cloud of mystifying shells.

    Were these all Phagocytic Shells?

    He lifted his gaze. The grayish sky was arge whirlpool, and the center of the whirlpool was like a clutter of tube eyes leading to an unknown world.

    What surprised Grimm was that there was and in this Spectral World.

    ¡°Hum...¡±

    After a ghost-like cry, some creatures were spewed out of the tube eyes of the whirlpool center. In the next moment, they were caught by the Phagocytic Shells which looked like a gaping wide mouth. As the shells swallowed these creatures, they closed their shells with a loud squeak, bing one of the Phagocytic Shells and slowly descended.

    Grimm seemed to have figured out how he had ended up in this Spectral World.

    He spected that these Phagocytic Shells were creatures from the Spectral World.

    The Spectral World.

    Some sorcerers described it as a wondrous world between the Material World and Spectral World among the endless world. If it was aplete Spectral World, it meant that this Spectral World was essible from any corner of the endless world.

    In some ways, the Spectral World belonged to an infinitelyrge concept system, hence there was no upper limit for the power of the Spacetime Seal, which could be terrible.

    Other sorcerers described the Spectral World as an absolute wall between the endless world and highertitude spaces. It was the only way to exin the bizarre and peculiar Laws of the Spectral World.

    As a Level-1 sorcerer, Grimm did not have the privilege to study the profound and mysterious sorcerers knowledge.

    Even with Grimm¡¯s gifted ability to connect the Dimensional Gaps, he had to at least achieve the level of a Stigmata Sorcerer to obtain sufficient memory and magical power to study the rtive knowledge via Little Myna.

    Right now, Grimm¡¯s only hope was that this Spectral World was not the high-intensity enclosed Spectral World simr to the Dimensional Gaps, otherwise, he would not have any chance to escape from this Spectral World.

    Even Little Myna, who was a partner to Antonio, a powerful Grand Celestial Sorcerer, had been stuck in the Dimensional Gaps for a long time before returning to reality through Grimm. He could not survive that long.

    ¡°Damn it...¡± Grimm cursed, exasperated.

    His intention was only to probe a tiny sea area in the Infernal Spirit World, he figured that it was possibly a World Law catastrophe for Level-3 creatures. He did not expect to be identally sucked into this Spectral World.

    Not only was the Law of the Spectral Worlds different from the Bnced Law of the endless world, but each Spectral World also had its own uniquew.

    For example, the Dimensional Gaps.

    The Dimensional Gaps were the imaginative world illustrated in the biographical books and stories in the endless world. It was the gathering ce of those mystifying creatures described by the stories and the books. Anything strange and iprehensible could happen in this kind of world, it was a truly horrifying Spectral World.

    After all, it represented the imagination of the intelligent creatures in the endless world.

    However, since this Spectral World was somehow connected to the endless world and had sucked Grimm in, at least it did not have the high-intensity function like the Dimensional Gaps. Could it be a world simr to the Nightmare World?

    As for the Laws in this world...

    Grimm¡¯s current findings suggested that this world allowed the creatures to sink into the wonderful fantasy world constructed by themselves in the Phagocytic Shells. Was the purpose of doing so to culminate some survival energy for these Phagocytic Shells?

    In other words, was this world constructed by these mysterious Phagocytic Shells?

    He was already sober in the Phagocytic Shell, yet he was still trapped in the Spectral World and was unable tomunicate with Little Myna in the real world via Spacetime Coordinated ess. Why?

    Grimmnded on the hard ground.

    There were also some Phagocytic Shells on the ground level. Some of which floated a few meters high, some had fallen onto the ground, and some were even half-buried in the ground. As for the presence of Phagocytic Shells underground, Grimm was not sure.

    There was not a single nt on the ground, and the ground itself did not consist of soil and sand, but ayer of hard meat-like flesh.

    Because this was a Spectral World, thews of time, gravity and elemental energy did not work here as they did in the real world.

    After a moment of pondering, Grimm approached a ck-gray Phagocytic Shell. The shell was about two meters, much smaller than the five-meter Phagocytic Shell that Grimm came out from.

    Grimm grabbed both sides of the shell, squeezed his hand into the gap and forcefully pried it opened.

    Since this Phagocytic Shell was much smaller than the one that had trapped Grimm, it was rtively easy to pry it open.

    Gradually, a half-a-meter-tall manlike creature with green skin, a big belly, and a small head was unveiled before Grimm. This creature had long nails and meat pads on its toes, representing its excellent ability in gripping, bouncing and running.

    At this moment, the little creature was lying on the flesh of the Phagocytic Shell, the little tentacles of the flesh were reaching into the creature¡¯s skin.

    The creature was deep in his slumber, intoxicated by the self-constructed wonderful dream, his face blushing with a sweet smile.

    This view...

    Had the creature be the pearl of the Phagocytic Shell?

    After some thought, Grimm closed the shell and decided to look for the extremely rare colorful Phagocytic Shell nearby. ording to Grimm¡¯s time sense in the Spectral World, he finally found a shell more than ten metersrge after an hourss.

    After nearly exerting all his strength, Grimm eventually managed to pry the shell slightly, opening a tiny gap.

    However, Grimm¡¯s action seemed to have awakened the creature inside.

    Crack!

    The shell opened by itself. The dual-colored eyes under Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth watched intensely as a frog-like intelligent creature with a slender and masculine body, smooth and moist skin looked back at him.

    The creature was about three meters tall, it had a pair of apricot eyes and eagle-like pupils.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Grimm took the initiative tomunicate with the creature using the Soul Echo. He was also ready to defend himself and escape at any time in case of danger.

    It was because Grimm could feel the exceptionally powerful breath of this intelligent creature, he estimated that the creature had reached a Level-3 biological level!

    ¡°Sorcerer?¡±

    Grimm was caught by surprise as he heard the giant frog stating his identity in the Sorcerersnguage, his heart skipped a beat!

    He recoiled in shock because, one, the unexpected twist in the event of progression; two, he was worried.

    As a powerful and civilized world that constantly went on Demon-Hunting expeditions, the Sorcerer World had inadvertently conquered countless worlds through these expeditions. The hatred of some intelligent creatures whose homes had been destroyed by the sorcerers was probably hurtful enough to prate into their bones and imprint into their souls.

    Grimm nodded cautiously. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Surprisingly, the big frog¡¯s reaction was rather dull, in fact, it changed from being a little agitated to being calm. It muttered, ¡°Another sorcerer has fallen into the maze of the sea serpent. Haha. I¡¯m a pupae from the Pupae World, a Level-4 World in the Sorcerer Coalition.¡±

    Discreetly, Grimm heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it was from a world in the Sorcerer Coalition. Although the world nominally epted the leadership of the Will of the Sorcerer World, a Level-4 world had considerable autonomy and could be regarded as the ruler in the Sorcerer Coalition. They enjoyed the benefit within the coalition with those Level-5 worlds with Eternal Dominators.

    From the looks of it, there was no contradiction between their basic background.

    Moreover, Grimm noticed some implied information in the pupae¡¯s words.

    The maze of the sea serpent? Another sorcerer?

    Did the maze inflict the desirable hallucination?

    Grimm asked impatiently, ¡°Is it what this world is called? The maze of the sea serpent? Do you mean other than me, there are other sorcerers trapped in this Spectral World?¡±

    The pupae crawled out of the colorful Phagocytic Shell and squatted on the ground like a giant frog. The shell closed with a loud squeak, it slowly rose to the dim sky and floated towards the whirlpool.

    The pupae nced at the whirlpool in the sky before it said tly, ¡°There¡¯s still a long time before the Eye of Destruction arrives, I¡¯ll take you to the ce where all the sorcerers gather, I¡¯m not even sure how many sorcerers there are. As for insisting on being a sorcerer, or bing a new sea serpent, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm had too much information to process as it was all being squeezed into his head the minute he had stumbled upon this strange creature in this unfamiliar Spectral World.

    ¡°What is the Eye of Destruction? What will happen when it arrives?¡± Grimm asked curiously as they were flying.

    The pupae pointed at the big whirlpool in the sky with his forefinger. Grimm noticed the webs between his pale green fingers, suggesting that the Pupae World it lived in should be amphibious.

    ¡°When the whirlpool of the sea serpent stops swirling, the Eye of Destruction will arrive. When ites, except for the Mount Serpentine and the creatures trapped in the Phagocytic Shells¡¯ dream state, all the creatures exposed by the Eye of Destruction will die.¡±

    The remake sent a chill up Grimm¡¯s spine. He repeated anxiously, ¡°All creatures?¡±

    ¡°All!¡± The pupae eximed in a stern tone.

    Grimm went on, ¡°You said earlier it¡¯s up to me whether I want to be a new sea serpent, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Do you see those colorful shells? The creatures inside the shell actually know that they are living in a Spectral World, but they refuse to wake up, and they have already given up returning to reality. After all, for most intelligent creatures, the world built in the shells is wonderfully beautiful and amazing.¡±

    Grimm nodded somberly. Yes, it was a wonderful world indeed.

    Grimm continued on, ¡°What about the Mount Serpentine?¡±

    The pupae was flying midair, but it made a movement that resembled a frog swimming in water.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ce we¡¯re going right now. It is the center of the maze of the sea serpent, where all the creatures who don¡¯t want to be a sea serpent gather, it is also the only hope to leave this ce.¡±

 Chapter 454: The Maze of the Sea Serpent VI

    <h4>Chapter 454: The Maze of the Sea Serpent VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Phagocytic Shell was the name given by the Acraepoids in the Infernal Spirit World, whereas the creatures who were trapped in the Spectral World were collectively called the sea serpent shells.

    Mount Serpentine¡ªthe only hope or getaway for those who were reluctant to stay?

    Grimm took a deep breath anxiously. This was a crucial piece of information. At least it meant someone had left this world before, it was not definite despair and desperation.

    A sorcerer and a pupae were flying in a wondrous world full of sea serpent shells.

    Grimm realized that all his sorcery skills were useless in this world due to the changes in thews. Although he could manage the nature force, there was now lever that could be leveraged because of theck of Bnced Law in this world. In addition, the basic elementalws were also scarce and unorganized.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Surprisingly, despite his earlier findings, he also realized that in addition to his strong constitution, he could manipte two other abilities, namely the ability of the Sabbatic Goat Staff and the Darkness Pool that he had recently obtained in the Infernal Spirit World!

    Could the maze of the sea serpent not hinder the connection of the Mystical Energy?

    Or, were all Spectral Worlds not able to hinder the Mystical Energy connection?

    Grimm fell into deep thoughts.

    The Mystical Energy originated from the Level-9 creatures that were beyond the Level-8 creatures. After they had transcended to Level 9, they briefly stayed in the endless world before proceeding to another higher-level Unknown World. Then, the powerful energy they had inherited became the Special Law in the endless world, that energy was called the Mystical Energy.

    Therefore, based on the fundamentals of the energy, the quality level of the Mystical Energy was seemingly higher and more powerful than that of the Level-7 Grand Celestial Sorcerer.

    However, at the end of the day, Mystical Energy was categorized as a channeling energy, simr to the shrine keeper of the Infernal Spirit World who borrowed their power from the deity. In the context of the Sorcerers Knowledge, it was considered as an external force. It would be like putting the cart before the horse had even moved if one were to rely too much on their energy.

    Puff...

    With the emergence of the Darkness Pool around Grimm¡¯s body, a dark void suddenly appeared in this dim world as this darkness could swallow light source. Any creature limited to the visual light perception could no longer see Grimm¡¯s presence.

    Despite the abrupt existence of the Darkness Pool in this world, the pupae could still perceive Grimm¡¯s location.

    ¡°Cuckoo, you can use your sorcery abilities here?¡± The pupae asked, amused. For most creatures, sorcery was mysterious and fearsome. They could notprehend why the seemingly weak sorcerers could exert such enormous and incredible powers.

    Grimm retracted the Darkness Pool. He restored his previous appearance¡ªdonning the loose sorcerer robe, the gray-white Mask of Truth with the ck ring on his head and a shoulder guard with the shape of the Goat Skull on one of his shoulders.

    ¡°Only some limited sorcery,¡± Grimm exined with a sigh of disappointment.

    Grimm¡¯s remarks, however, aroused great interest from the pupae, who said in the sorcerernguage, ¡°Cuckoo, that¡¯s great, you can master your sorcery in the maze of the sea serpent! You are very likely to be the fourth sorcerer leader in Mount Serpentine.¡±

    The fourth sorcerer leader?

    Grimm asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying there are only three sorcerers who can use sorcery here? How can we fight against hostile creatures?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± the pupae said. He stopped in the middle of his flight and looked up at the vast grayish whirlpool in the sky.

    Grimm and the pupae had already flown for a considerable distance. Grimm estimated that their flight time was almost equivalent to a few days in the Sorcerer World. The vast whirlpool swirling in the sky had begun to subside to a state ofplete cessation.

    ¡°The Eye of Destruction ising, we better hide in the sea serpent shell.¡±

    Carrying his obese body, the pupae hopped to a nearby Phagocytic Shell which was about seven meters wide. He pried his two front ws into the gap of the shell and pushed hard until it opened.

    Shockingly, there was no creature in this shell but a meatball that looked like a silkworm chrysalis. The ball was squirming constantly on the flesh of the shell.

    The pupae grabbed the meatball and stuffed it into the Phagocytic Shell next to them.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, this is what you¡¯ll be sooner orter.¡±

    Grimm found another Phagocytic Shell big enough for him. When he pried open the shell, a simr silkworm-like meatball was squirming inside the shell.

    Upon the pupae¡¯s remark, due to his observation skill of studying the arcane truth, Grimm instinctively ripped the meatball¡¯s coat, revealing an eyeball right in front of him.

    ¡°What is this!?¡± The eyeball in Grimm¡¯s hands looked like it was asleep.

    ¡°The sea serpent¡¯s pearl, you can think of it as a pearl in the shell. They will wake up the moment the Eye of Destruction arrives. They are the most terrifying thing in this world, or also known as the ruler of this world.¡±

    Grimm recoiled in shock. He quickly stuffed the pearl into another Phagocytic Shell.

    The pupae did not go straight into the shell. After a series of cuckoos, he spat out one Sorcerer Coin and it fell to the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Grimm asked curiously as he picked up the coin.

    ¡°This is a Sober Sorcery invented by the most intelligent sorcerer in the Sorcerer Coalition, Grandalph, ording to the Special Law in this maze. Don¡¯t attempt to use death as a way to escape the maze of the sea serpent. Otherwise, when you return to reality, you will have doubts and then you will really die.¡±

    Grimm was stunned,prehending the disadvantage of using death to leave the illusion.

    The truly horrible illusion was like a curse. Even if the subject had disintegrated the illusion, he would begin to have doubts about reality as a part of the illusion, and there would be no way out.

    As this went on, attempting to kill himself to disintegrate the illusion would result in certain and actual death.

    The pupae squeezed himself into the Phagocytic Shell, lied t and supported the shell with his hands. The flesh of the shell transformed into tiny tentacles, constantly rubbing the pupae¡¯s green smooth skin.

    ¡°Throw it out and imagine that you want the coin to be erected, then you can distinguish illusion from reality.¡±

    Grimm gasped in shock, this method...

    Weighing the Sorcerer Coin on his palm, Grimm flicked and fiddled the coin between his agile fingers. He ced the coin on his thumb and tossed it up into the air. The coin spun as it was tossed up high and dropped to the ground after two breaths.

    Hexagram pattern! Head!

    Grimm¡¯s eyes sparkled in astonishment. He gapped his mouth but mped it shut before he said anything.

    The pupae said in a stern voice, ¡°The Eye of Destruction is about toe, hurry up and get in the shell. Remember, you must only wake up when you enter the illusion. If you don¡¯t wake up in the illusion but to leave the shell when the Eye of Destructiones, you are heading to the road of destruction.¡±

    After his warning, the Phagocytic Shell that the pupae was lying in slowly closed. The grayish shell slowly turned colorful.

    Grimm nodded and lied down in his shell, watching silently as the shell slowly mped shut.

    He felt like he had woken up after a deep and long slumber.

    Grimm opened his eyes and saw the corner of Lefay¡¯s lips curled upwards with a beautiful smiley arc. She was lying beside him at the moment, she quickly closed her eyes as she spotted his sudden movement, pretending to be asleep.

    Grimm nted a gentle kiss on Lefay¡¯s cheek and whispered lovingly in her ear, ¡°My fairdy, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    Lefay giggled and swiftly turned around, jumping onto Grimm¡¯s. Her fair and enchanting figure was vividly disyed in front of Grimm, her long ck hair fell on Grimm¡¯s chest. He saw his affectionate reflection on Lefay¡¯srge sparkly eyes.

    ¡°I have a surprise for you!¡± Lefay said, her tone mischevious and enigmatic.

    Grimm asked, ¡°What surprise?¡±

    ¡°When I was in the Dim Wellst night, the Guardian of Spring called to see me. After learning that I was controlled by Hattori the Hidden using the Hidden Bugs, he decided to help me get out of Hattori the Hidden¡¯s control.¡±

    Grimm gasped in surprise, he quickly asked, ¡°How does he n to help?¡±

    ¡°He asked me to use the World-Core Fragments to be promoted to an official sorcerer, and it will automatically resolve the Hidden Bugs!¡± Lefay eximed excitedly as Grimm listened in astonishment.

    Lefay, who was sitting on Grimm, hugged his head into her voluminous and plump breasts. She continued, delighted, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s live happily ever after, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Grimm¡¯sughter resonated across the room like the pleasant sound of the windchime. ¡°Let¡¯s visit the Guardian of Spring tonight!¡±

    At night.

    The hut was full of mystical and esoteric vibes. Under the moonlight, the shadow of the big tree swayed and danced with the wind. The ambience in the hut was somewhat depressing. This was the ce where one of the Guardian of Spring¡¯s clones lived. This was the Eye of the Sorcerer World.

    Grimm grabbed a few coins and said to Lefay, ¡°I can¡¯t go in, you go ahead...¡±

    In the middle of his sentence, Grimm¡¯s hands froze in midair suddenly. His eyes stared at the gold coins in his hands, his memory seemed to have traveled through time and space, and his deep subconsciousness was fumbling for something.

    Skeptical of his rampant thoughts, Grimm tossed the coins into the air.

    With a clear ¡®clink¡¯, the coins dropped onto the ground and they stood erected!

    At the same time, Grimm lifted his head only to see his surroundings crack and break like a mirror, soon transforming into infinite darkness.

    He opened his eyes!

    The pupae¡¯s t voice came from the gap of his grayish Phagocytic Shell, ¡°The Eye of Destruction has subsided, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 455: The Maze of the Sea Serpent VII

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Maze of the Sea Serpent VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After several attempts of continuously avoiding the Eye of Destruction, Grimm, who had been trapped in the fantasy world of the Phagocytic Shell, had always maintained his absolute rationality as a sorcerer. He always left the illusion on time and never clung on to the happiness in the wonderful illusion.

    Although they were like refugees avoiding the imminent disaster, Grimm had never seen the real Eye of Destruction.

    As they were flying...

    In this Spectral Worldposed of floating Phagocytic Shells, a mountain abruptly appeared in front of his eyes. The mountain was so majestic that Grimm had a simultaneous sense of awe and being dwarfed when facing the Human Will Mountain Range.

    The entire mountain was fiery red, emitting a pale red shimmering light, which formed a stark contrast to the backdrop of this dark Spectral World.

    ¡°This is Mount Serpentine, the center of the maze of the sea serpent.¡±

    The pupae¡¯s body suddenly shrunk, and his sticky green skin began to turn into a shade of pale red as if to integrate with Mount Serpentine.

    This race had the camouge ability to change their skin color.

    The pupae turned to look at Grimm and said, ¡°Be careful here, there are many creatures from various worlds on Mount Serpentine. They are the strongest in their respective world as they are able to survive and look forward to leaving this world.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Grimm nodded. He generated a Darkness Pool as a cloak to cover his body.

    Unfortunately, there was no distinction between darkness and light in this Spectral World. Otherwise, Grimm, who had the Darkness Pool, would form the perfect visual disguise in a dark ce.

    For the time being, this was the only way. After all, using camouge was better than not doing anything.

    Grimm and the pupae climbed between the rocky gullies of Mount Serpentine. Grimm was surprised to find that the mountain did not have any cracks between the rocks, as if the entire mountain had integrated into one giant rock.

    After a long while, Grimm and the pupae stopped their climb and looked up.

    The grayish whirlpool in the sky slowed down gradually to a stop.

    ¡°The Eye of Destruction ising! Remember, you must not leave the red light range of the mountain, otherwise, you will die!¡±

    Grimm was panting heavily under the Mask of Truth as he felt indescribable coercion begin to pervade this world. He was certain that the coercion muste from a Level-7 or even Level-8 Eternal Dominator!

    Grimm lifted his head and looked at the center of the whirlpool that had stopped spinning.

    A big fissure cut through the sky, followed by the abrupt appearance of a blood-red eyeball. The eyeball seemed like it was frustratedly trying to prate into this world to no avail, and its irritable breath permeated the entire Spectral World.

    Grimm and the pupae stuck their bodies in the gullies of Mount Serpentine. Grimm could not help but shiver in fear.

    Grimm was panting anxiously, he felt weak and he was shuddering, a drop of sweat dripping from his chin.

    ¡°An Eternal Dominator!¡±

    As if syncing with the Eye of Destruction, except for the colorful shells, countless Phagocytic Shells in the maze began to tremble violently and slowly opened up.

    Pew, pew, pew, pew, pew...

    In the blink of an eye, what looked like a miniature version of the Eye of Destruction appeared inrge numbers.

    A blood-red eyeball flew out of each Phagocytic Shell, with a blood-vessel-like tadpole tail behind it. Hundreds of millions of these eyes gathered together and flew dazzlingly in the sky like a red-colored hurricane.

    They were the sea serpent¡¯s pearls awakened by the Eye of Destruction.

    ¡°Look, over there!¡±

    Grimm pointed at the grayish stone giant with a height of approximately seven meters. It rushed out of the red light protection range of Mount Serpentine and dashed towards the pearls that were falling behind.

    In a swift motion, the stone giant hunted and killed these pearls and flew back to the red light range of Mount Serpentine.

    However, there were a few fellows trailing behind the stone giant. After the humanoid with dragonfly wings was surrounded by dozens of sea serpent¡¯s pearls, these tiny Eye of Destructions sted a red ray at him.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Following a loud cry, the humanoid melted like an ice cube and disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Did you see that? That is the terror that ensues when the Eye of Destructiones. If we remain awake outside Mount Serpentine, we will certainly die. These pearls dominate the maze of the sea serpent. There are only three choices here: the pearl, the sea serpent, and the creatures who are unwilling to be sea serpents.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    Despite their fearsome characteristics, the pearls dared not approach the red light range of the mountain.

    ¡°Cuckoo!¡±

    The pupae kicked hard with his strong hind legs and disappeared into the grayish sky. The next moment, he emerged next to a pearl outside the red light range of the mountain. He grabbed the blood-red tail of the pearl and returned to Grimm¡¯s side.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Grimm asked curiously as he looked at the pearl the size of a human skull.

    ¡°These pearls awakened by the Eye of Destruction are valuable resources collected by every biologicalmunity of Mount Serpentine. They are the key to leaving the maze of the sea serpent! You¡¯ll get the hang of it soon.¡±

    Suddenly, with Mount Serpentine as the center pir, a crowd of strange creatures began to emerge in the sky to catch the sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    Although a small number of creatures were killed by the pearls, most of them sessfully captured one or more pearls and returned to the red light range of the mountain.

    Eventually, Grimm got used to the horrible situation of the coercion of the Eye of Destruction and the pearls that were spilled all over the sky.

    Soon, the coercion of the Eye of Destruction slowly weakened.

    About half an hourss, the Eye of Destruction seemed to have fallen into drowsiness as it reluctantly yet gradually mped shut. The sky around the Eye of Destruction began spinning again, forming a huge whirlpool.

    Howl, howl, howl...

    In the midst of evil-like howling, someatose creatures were spewed out from the center of the whirlpool and were caught by the Phagocytic Shells. Due to the closing of the Eye of Destruction, the pearls had fallen into a curse-like sleepiness and drifted back to their own Phagocytic Shells.

    A new ¡®day¡¯ had begun in the maze of the sea serpent.

    ¡°The Sorcerer Coalition is just around the corner up there,e on.¡±

    ***

    Inside a cave.

    Even in the cave, Grimm could not spot any rocky gaps as if it was integrated as a whole with Mount Serpentine.

    The cave was more than a hundred meters high. One sorcerer after another was staring at Grimm.

    ¡°Cuckoo, Master Grandalph, I present to you a new sorcerer and this pearl awakened by the Eye of Destruction. You owe me two Springs of Serpentine as my reward.¡±

    There were about sixty sorcerers in the cave, led by two of them.

    One of the leaders was an old sorceress with Level-3 Sorcerers Breath. She was Grandalph, the one whom the pupae was talking to.

    The old sorceress was dressed up as a Bright Sorcerer. What surprised Grimm was that she was wearing an Elemental Coat. Was she able to use Elemental Sorcery here!?

    The other person looked like an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer. He was about the same height as Grimm, with thick short ck hair and ck stubble, he stretched his eyes round and wide.

    ¡°Cuckoo.¡±

    The pupae threw the ice block into his mouth and grinned pleasantly. He then turned around to leave the cave.

    ¡°Oh yes, I nearly forgot to tell you. This sorcerer, Grimm, can manipte his sorcery abilities in the maze of the sea serpent.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The pupae left after dropping the massive verbal bomb, stirring an uproar among the sorcerers.

 Chapter 456: The Maze of the Sea Serpent VIII

    <h4>Chapter 456: The Maze of the Sea Serpent VIII</h4>

    ¡°This is Johann, can you really use your sorcery in the Spectral World?¡± Grandalph, the old sorceress who was startled, asked Grimm.

    In this narrow space, there were only Grandalph, Grimm and Johann, three Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers.

    Using Grimm¡¯s senses, Johann seemed like aplete Wild Instinct Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer who gave people the feeling of a beast in danger which would flee anytime.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s mystical energy.¡±

    Immediately after saying so, Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff appeared with a sh in his hands.

    What Grimm really cared about was that the Nightmare Shadow which was sealed in the Sabbatic Goat Staff seemed to be attracted by something strong in the Spectral World. Grimm had just confirmed that it was the material called the Spring of Serpentine.

    The very thing which was attracting the Nightmare Shadow was that which was harmful to Grimm.

    If it were not for the way the sorcerers grew up to ovee the Nightmare World, the Spectral World which was a parasite to the Sorcerer World would have been like the ancient bizarre world, turning the Sorcerer World into the world of sorcerers¡¯ nightmare.

    Now that he came to think of it, Spring of Serpentine was definitely not something good and it might even be something that polluted the mental strength!

    ¡°Mystical energy?¡±

    Johann, an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer with a face full of thick beard and a pair of wide-opened eyes, clearly did not understand this system of strength.

    However, Grandalph nodded, as if she understood the mystical energy.

    The old sorceress, using her magical power, manifested a stone chair under Grimm and Johann respectively, gesturing for them to have a seat.

    ¡°Haha, I have indeed studied and done some research on the mystical energy. Any form of mystical energy is an ability which is beyondprehension. I can feel the miraculous energy sealed in your magical staff.¡±

    Grimm sat on the stone chair steadily while receiving praise from the old sorceress.

    ¡°Great master, you tter me.¡±

    While speaking, Grimm¡¯s attention was on the white ice cube held by the old sorceress. He could feel the uneasiness in the Sabbatic Goat Staff and he was very careful not to consume like the pupae.

    ¡°This is...?¡± asked Grimm.

    The old sorceress passed the ice crystal to Grimm and said, ¡°This is the most important resource in the maze of the sea serpent ¨C Spring of Serpentine! Its function is to enable you to harness the power of Mount Serpentine. It¡¯s the world¡¯s most visible external force system, simr to the spiritual energy in many worlds.¡±

    Grimm nodded and put away the Spring of Serpentine.

    ¡°So, great master, how does your sorcery work?¡±

    Suddenly, Grandalphughed and asked, ¡°Did you think that I¡¯m a Level-3 sorcerer?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean...¡± Beneath the mask of truth, Grimm was shocked, ¡°You are a great Stigmata Sorcerer?¡±

    Grandalph shook her head and exined in a regretful voice, ¡°No, I failed to be promoted to a Stigmata Sorcerer and did not manage to build my very own sorcerer tower in the Sorcerer World. I did not manage to expand and strengthen the people under me. I¡¯m not a Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    Grimm looked into Grandalph¡¯s eyes and saw great regrets!

    In the Sorcerer World, when one got promoted to a Stigmata Sorcerer with an honor badge, one did not have to worry about the sorcerer tower because owning an honor badge represented the Will of the Sorcerer World and the status of the lord of the Sorcerer World.

    Such powerful Stigmata Sorcerers were rare. The majority of those promoted to be Stigmata Sorcerers followed the steps in building the sorcerer tower.

    On the other hand, some sorcerers achieved the abilityparable to the World Lords although their sorcerer tower had been destroyed or they had failed to groom and expand the human race.

    This enhanced version of Level-3 sorcerer theory had three routes.

    One route was to be a Stigmata Sorcerer under the Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s control, turning into a Celestial follower with no more freedom and will to explore. This was simr to the owner of the Six Seat Sorcerer Tower that supported the Seven Rings Sorcerer Hood. This was the choice of most Stigmata Sorcerers who had lost their sorcerer towers.

    The other route was to be ready to be a probationary Stigmata Sorcerer with one¡¯s unique identity during the Demon-Hunting expedition and the power of the sorcerer tower within the Void Fortress.

    After a long period of collecting resources, these kinds of sorcerers could possess the ability of a Stigmata Sorcerer which was on par with the Mana Pool through many methods within a specific amount of time.

    Thest route was one that no ancient sorcerers had ever seeded in¨C the route of the theoretical sorcerer, also known as the route of the Wild Sorcerer. The route of the Wild Sorcerer actually meant that any Level-7 Celestial Sorcerer would not require the mana pool from the sorcerer tower but rather a higher-levelw, ording to the theory of the Elemental Sorcerer.

    Hence, the route of the Wild Sorcerer was for an Elemental Sorcerer who had lost the mana pool to continue his journey like an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer, until he was promoted to a Celestial, to be on par with other Celestial Sorcerers.

    Grimm had known of the existence of the Wild Sorcerers but he had never imagined meeting one.

    Sorcerers who had the courage to take the route of the Wild Sorcerer were rarepared to the number of Celestial Sorcerers in the Sorcerer World.

    ¡°I salute your courage, great master.¡± Grimm said while bowing.

    Grandalph nodded and pointed to the sorcerers in the cavern, and said, while feeling relieved, ¡°They are my mana pool. Although they can¡¯t support all of my mental strength, they are sufficient to support half of it.¡±

    Half of the mental strength equaled to two hundred points.

    The spells cast with two hundred points were indescribably terrifying. However, this did not seem to exin why she could cast spells as there was no Bnced Law of the endless world here.

    The funny thing was that Grimm did not get to the bottom of it although he understood this point.

    It seemed that from the moment Grimm got hold of that coin, he had discovered something and started to probe further secretly.

    ¡°Great master, I heard that Mount Serpentine is the only hope to leave the maze of the sea serpent. If I were to leave this maze, what kind of effort should I put in? Being an official sorcerer, I would not be willing to be a sea serpent and spend my whole life being trapped here in this auto-narcosis Spectral World.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s words were very genuine.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Grandalph nodded in response.

    ¡°Sorcerers who gather here are elites who are unwilling to spend their whole life here. This Spectral World is intriguing but there are precedents of those who have managed to leave. As long as we do not give up, there is still hope!¡±

    Longingly, Grandalph spoke, ¡°Our hope is the Spring of Serpentine.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm asked curiously.

    ¡°Because this mountain, Mount Serpentine, is the center of the maze of the sea serpent, the Eye of Destruction has always tried to enter this Spectral World but has yet to seed. If only we can stir up sufficient force in the world, we can leave this world the moment the Eye of Destruction starts to shut, when the connection between the Spectral World and the real world is at its strongest.¡±

    Grandalph affirmed and her words were full of hope for the future, as if the future was all sunshine and rainbows.

    ¡°So, how do we get the Spring of Serpentine?¡± Grimm asked.

    Grandalph pointed towards a closed room in the deepest part of the cavern, ¡°That is the mouth of Spring of Serpentine. As long as we offer a sea serpent¡¯s pearl which has been awakened by the Eye of Destruction, we could exchange for one set of Spring of Serpentine in return. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°How many sets of Spring of Serpentine do I need to summon to obtain a sufficient amount of Serpentine power in order to leave this world?¡±

    Going all out while clenching his teeth, Grimm asked.

    ¡°Probably fifty thousand or one hundred thousand or one million. The sea serpent¡¯s pearls here are countless. The more we get, the more assured we are.¡±

    As if worried that Grimm would feel despair, Grandalph cheered Grimm on, ¡°Actually, when you are strong enough, besides hunting for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls yourself, the simplest way is to seize Spring of Serpentine from the creatures on Mount Serpentine. This would be faster and I will personally be here to protect the mana pool. You don¡¯t have to worry about safety.¡±

    Johann, who was standing at the side, interrupted, ¡°Those creatures have strong anatomy, really strong.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Great master, don¡¯t you intend to leave this ce?¡± asked Grimm.

    Grandalph smiled genuinely, ¡°Yes, in this Spectral World, I possess the mana pool of a Stigmata Sorcerer, biological specimens from across various worlds and a great deal of respect from the Eternal Dominator. Why should I leave? My only hope for a sorcerer to be able to leave this ce is to have him bring my sorcerer inheritance back to the Sorcerer World so that I will not be totally forgotten by the Sorcerer World.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Grimm bobbed his head a little, his eyes sparkling, and suddenly took out the gold coin in his hand.

    ¡°Clink¡±, the gold coin dropped onto the floor, revealing its tail side.

    ¡°Great master, I will not let you down. I will bring your inheritance and leave the maze of the sea serpent.¡±

    With a face full of confidence and respect, Grimm picked up the gold coin and pretended to ask thoughtlessly, ¡°Just that... when we hunt for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls in this world, what do we need to be wary of?¡±

    Grandalph, the old sorceress, shook her head andughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure that you will get my inheritance. Sorcerers who wish to leave this ce are not limited to you alone! Let¡¯s not mention Shyann, with your current ability, you are of no match to even Johann. One thing to note... is to never stray too far from Mount Serpentine before the arrival of the Eye of Destruction.¡±

 Chapter 457: The Maze of the Sea Serpent IX

    <h4>Chapter 457: The Maze of the Sea Serpent IX</h4>

    Grimm left the cavern alone, as the sorcerers who had lost their sorcery gazed on.

    Looking up at the gray sky with Phagocytic Shells floating around, the gigantic spiraling whirlpool seemed to be preventing the invasion of the Eye of Destruction. Tension existed constantly but asionally, strange light-red thunder appeared in the sky.

    Grimm took out the Sorcerer Coin.

    On one side of the gold coin was a circle enclosing the Six Asterism Magical Array which represented the Will of the Sorcerer. On the other side of the gold coin was a cross, made up of a magical staff and a long sword with a gigantic gear which looked like a skull. The background of the cross was made up of an image, representing the Sorcerer Continent, Elemental Sorcerers, Underground Abyss Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, Sky City Machinists and ck Field ck Sorcerers.

    With the cirction of the golden ray, Grimm tossed the coin into the air, caught it in mid air and covered it with his hand. He did not look at the result but started talking to himself.

    ¡°Is this an illusory mirage, or a double illusory mirage?¡±

    By illusory mirage, it meant that the sea serpent illusion within the Phagocytic Shell was a trick by the maze of the sea serpent which Grimm tried to escape from. It was to steer a group of people who had left the auto-narcosis Spectral World to acknowledge the rtively real imagination through a severe contrast and cause them to eventually be captivated.

    It seemed like a dream within a dream.

    A double illusory mirage meant that many people in reality were lost and misled further by the deeper mirage of the Phagocytic Shell after entering the same Spectral World.

    Without a doubt, Grimm was currently in some kind of Spectral World, or he would not have lost contact with Little Myna as they were interlinked by the Space-Time Coordinates.

    The different estimations that Grimm was making wisely now would affect the actions of future ns so he ought to be very cautious.

    If this was an illusory mirage, it proved that everything around Grimm now, including the sorcerers, were all illusions and Grimm could still continue to escape from the maze of the sea serpent through a suicidal method. Currently, Grimm was only under a certain sorcery.

    If this was a double illusory mirage, then it proved that at least these sorcerers and the creatures from the endless world who had entered the maze of the sea serpent, existed and were real flesh and blood. Together, they had fallen into a magicalw¡¯s Spectral World.

    Without looking at the result of the coin toss, Grimm put the coin away.

    The fact was Grimm had merged the maze of the sea serpent and the self-illusionary world into one, and had ssified it as an illusion.

    As he was still under the sorcery of the Phagocytic Shell, he could not be one hundred percent sure.

    Thergest proof that Grimm had was this Sorcerer Coin!

    Grimm would never tell the other people in the maze of the sea serpent that each time he tossed the Sorcerer Coin while in the Phagocytic Shell¡¯s illusionary world, it was never an upright Sorcerer Coin, but rather the obverse side of the coin like when he first tossed it in front of the pupae.

    However, each time Grimm tossed the Sorcerer Coin in the Phagocytic Shell, it was upright and it eradicated the illusion of the Phagocytic Shell.

    What was the meaning behind this?

    ***

    Without acting hastily, Grimm needed more proof to confirm what he was thinking.

    Hiding himself carefully, Grimm tracked Johann who had gone towards Mount Serpentine.

    If the maze of the sea serpent was only a deceitful world, as if one was under a certain sorcery, it must have its purpose, just like anyone who practiced sorcery would have his purpose.

    Grimm recalled the moment he left the Phagocytic Shell and all the messages he had received identally.

    These messages were illusions disguised as the fate of the endless world¡¯s secret guidance.

    First was the dreadfulness of the Eye of Destruction.

    He must not be out of range from the power of Serpentine during the awakening of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls when the Eye of Destruction arrived.

    Next was the importance of the Spring of Serpentine.

    If he could exchange for the Spring of Serpentine with the sea serpent¡¯s pearls he had hunted, the effect after consuming it would be to gather the power of Serpentine and to hopefully escape from this Spectral World.

    Finally, it was the respect for Mount Serpentine.

    ording to Grandalph, it was the center of the world and hence, conversely, to the Eye of Destruction, it was something evil.

    However, could the Spring of Serpentine, which was attracted by the Nightmare Shadow and acted on polluted mental strength, be the hope to escape from this Spectral World?

    Furthermore, the setup by fate was also suspicious!

    It all seemed too wellid out.

    To Grimm, Grandalph, the half Stigmata sorcerer¡¯s action to personally protect and not leave the Mana Pool represented hisplete eptance and guidance towards his faith.

    This also meant that there was no conflict of interest between her and Grimm and that Grimm was the beneficiary and would obey her without question.

    It was a long-term goal.

    If he could continuously hunt for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls which were awakened by the Eye of Destruction, then he could bring along Grandalph¡¯s inheritance and leave this Spectral World.

    A partner in battle and an object of reference for theparison of abilities.

    Johann was also a Wild Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer. The improvements Grimm could make after gaining the power of Serpentine was reflected fully on Johann.

    There were also creatures from the endless world that hadnded here, as if filling Mount Serpentine with unknown possibilities, a new and unknown journey with new and continuous challenging targets.

    Grimm had read quite a few fantasy novels.

    If it were simr to the fantasy novels, the world described in the Phagocytic Shell was wonderful but not real. After Grimm¡¯s short experience, he was suddenly sober and realized that the situation he was in was all but an illusion and tried to break away from it.

    Hence, at this moment, the world described in the maze of the sea serpent was undoubtedly full of confusion, non-judgemental and a better fantasy story.

    ¡°Um?¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm sensed slight danger. This wild instinct awareness was an ability only an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer possessed.

    Subconsciously, Grimm stopped moving forward. Leaning his body backwards, he waved his Sabbatic Goat Staff towards the direction of danger.

    Clink! A bone tooth dagger was hanging onto the goat¡¯s skull.

    Immediately after that, a creature with whitish-gray fur and a lion-like mane revealed itself from its invisible form.

    This creature had a strong build with a height of two meters and from its mouth below its tusks, it released a husky, threatening sound, just like a carnivorous beast. One of its eyes seemed blinded and was covered by a ck eye patch.

    ¡°What power!¡±

    Grimm was struck by the force of the dagger and was sent flying backwards. Just as he marveled at his opponent¡¯s amazing strength, he was faced with his opponent¡¯s attack.

    At that time, the Sabbatic goat staff only had the hardness of the World Lord¡¯s skull and the mystical energy of the staff. Its high density shockwave ability had unfortunately disappeared.

    ¡°Such speed!¡±

    The other party was a Level-2 creature. By harnessing the power of Serpentine, it had converted into one who was equivalent to a spiritual high priest who possessed Level-2 abilities.

    Grimm shouted, ¡°Wild Instinct Level 1, open!¡±

    His body was stretched and filled with a strong, vigorous and wild smell. Multitudes of ck scales appeared and thickly covered his body, emitting a gloomy luster.

    This enabled Grimm to keep up with his opponent¡¯s pace in battle even though he had lost his sorcery.

    Clink, clunk...

    It was the sound of metal shing against each other. This creature from a foreignnd scratched Grimm¡¯s scales with its left w, making a sharp noise and tearing his scales causing blood to squirt out of his left shoulder.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The two-meter tall strong body pressed against Grimm¡¯s body and Grimm fell to the ground with a loud bang.

    The bone tooth dagger with the ray from the power of Serpentine came shing down onto Grimm¡¯s neck, as if trying to cut his head off.

    ¡°Wild instinct level 2, open!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body expanded to three-meters tall as he was stuck between the legs of the foreignnd creature. Spikes appeared on his ck scales with each measuring twenty to thirty centimeters, and dark breath circled on top of each spike.

    With violent breath filling the air, Grimm was like a gigantic beast who had just awakened from its slumber.

    With Grimm as the center, ripples began to spread. The bone tooth dagger cut a spike on his neck but could not attack Grimm any further.

    The creature was furious as it had failed to kill its target.

    Bang!

    Grimm¡¯s bone armor on his left cheek was hit and it cracked. At the same time, this whitish-gray-fur creature leapt away as it might have been hit by Grimm¡¯s body spikes.

    Grimm pushed himself off the ground in haste, and under his bone armor, his eyes revealed the radiance of deterrence.

    Without the help of sorcery, Grimm¡¯s ability had deteriorated tremendously because Grimm was not a real Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer.

    Although this creature with a lion-like mane and whitish-gray fur was threatening and roaring at Grimm, it knew that Grimm was not a weakling and could not hunt him down recklessly. Thus, it took two steps backwards and its body slowly became half invisible, as if it had decided not to fight with Grimm.

    Grimm too, was not willing to fight with this strong creature.

    Grimm could not let down his guard. He backed off slowly and carefully, step by step, so slowly that it seemed as if it was merely the rustling of leaves in the wind.

    Grimm moved further and further away, and from afar, there was a wailing sound.

    Grimm gazed on in bewilderment. The top half of Johann¡¯s body had appeared on the cliff of Mount Serpentine. With his widely opened eyes ring and one hand reining in the half-invisible creature¡¯s neck, his other hand inserted into his opponent¡¯s chest from the back. The power of Serpentine kept on burning.

 Chapter 458: The Maze of the Sea Serpent X

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Maze of the Sea Serpent X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm went to Johann¡¯s side.

    ¡°Grimm, besides hunting for the sea serpents¡¯ pearls, we can also get part of the power of Serpentine by killing these creatures from foreignnds. Of course, this method of gaining is much faster than hunting for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls but it is also more dangerous.¡±

    At that moment, Johann was overjoyed, as if killing this creature from the foreignnd had increased his power of Serpentine.

    Finally, Johann added, ¡°Of course, the prerequisite for this is to have the original power of Serpentine in your body.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    This guy, Johann, had gone so far as to use the power of Serpentine at Mount Serpentine, to form an ability simr to the inborn world blood ability of Hattori the Hidden, the Dark Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World.

    Grimm suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Why was Shyann not in the cavern, the one whom the pupae and Grandalph kept on mentioning?¡±

    Johann had absorbed all the power of Serpentine from the body of the creature but his power had only increased by a little.

    To Johann, this bit might be dozens of sets of Spring of Serpentine.

    Johann dismembered the creature with his hands full of blood. He seemed to be looking for some tools and materials which were useful for sorcerers.

    For sorcerers, many of the materials could be acquired from the carcasses of the creatures.

    ¡°Him? He will only be back once in a very long time. I estimate, after the arrival of only a few Eye of Destruction, he would try to leave the maze of the sea serpent.¡±

    After collecting parts from the carcass of the unknown creature, Johann kicked the carcass down Mount Serpentine. In his hands were the creature¡¯s nails, teeth, fur, skull and the bone tooth dagger.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back, you be careful, don¡¯t die.¡±

    After saying so, he wiped his bloody hands on the prey¡¯s whitish-gray fur and marched towards the sorcerer¡¯s cavern.

    Grimm looked at his figure and went into deep thoughts.

    ¡®All these look real! Are these sorcerers imaginary or did they enter a Spectral World, just like I did?¡¯

    ***

    The gray whirlpool in the sky stopped gradually and the Eye of Destruction had once again arrived.

 Chapter 459: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XI

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m making the final preparations and am about to leave...¡±

    Shyann muttered absent-mindedly, his face looked tired as if he had spent a long time preparing for this day and had experienced a great deal.

    ¡°Grimm, Master Shyann can now summon one hundred thousand of the power of Serpentine.¡±

    Eximed Johann from the other side, gazing on with admiration.

    A hundred thousand power of Serpentine meant that he had hunted a hundred thousand sea serpent¡¯s pearls or killed and absorbed the power of Serpentine from thousands of creatures of the same grade as the one that had attacked Grimm.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes too, revealed a little respect for the master.

    ***

    The Eye of Destruction had arrived once again.

    Its existence was like the sun in the Sorcerer World. It was the short-term time telling object for this Spectral World that indicated that it had once again experienced one full day or it was said to be the internal specificw of this Spectral World.

    The Phagocytic Shells all over the sky opened up, and one after another, the sea serpent¡¯s pearls slithered about with their blood-red tails cruising around. At that very moment, all eyes were focused on Shyann and in their eyes, there were yearning and well wishes.

    ¡°Such real emotions. Are they really only an illusion?¡±

    Grimm had doubts in his heart. He was afraid that he might not be in an illusory mirage but had literallye to a certain Spectral World.

    Such uncertainties! Grimm could never leave this mirage in a suicidal manner.

    Shyann looked up at the Eye of Destruction in the sky in awe, as if it was the true master who could stretch across anyw in the endless world.

    The creatures on Mount Serpentine had gradually gotten used to the Eye of Destruction¡¯s breath or it could be said that once they had gotten used to thisw, it had be part of the Spectral World.

    ¡°Great Master Grandalph, Glenbell, Amierol, Zhrute, Johann... Grimm.¡±

    Shyann called out the names of each sorcerer who was present. Gazing at the Eye of Destruction which was beginning to weaken, the sea serpent¡¯s pearls which were returning to the Phagocytic Shells, and the creatures of the endless world on Mount Serpentine which were trying to hunt for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls, Shyannughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Shyannughed and soared towards the weakening Eye of Destruction which was about to shut. His power of Serpentine was like a med torch.

    This was a dash without hesitation and with all his might.

    He would survive if he seeded and the opportunity to return to the Sorcerer World was one over thousands. Otherwise, he would die if he failed and he would bepletely turned into ashes by the Eye of Destruction.

    Whoosh!

    Shyann¡¯s purpose was to dash out of this Spectral World, while the Eye of Destruction was at its weakest, towards the endless world where the Eye of Destruction was located.

    Clink, nk!

    Rtive to the Eye of Destruction, Shyann¡¯s burning of tens of meters of the power of Serpentine was almost negligible. When everyone was uncertain whether Shyann had seeded, a dark red dash of thunder cut across the sky.

    It seemed that Shyann had provoked the Eye of Destruction.

    The nearly shut Eye of Destruction became agitated once again. Not only did it reopen but it opened wider and bigger than before, wriggling vigorously in the sky as if the next moment, the maze of the sea serpent wouldpletely crumble.

    Following the agitation of the Eye of Destruction, one after another, the sea serpent¡¯s pearls started to be agitated. Unexpectedly, arge group of sea serpent¡¯s pearls flew in flocks and identally broke into Mount Serpentine. The minute they entered the area enveloped by the power of Serpentine, they lost their strength and fell to the ground.

    The sea serpent¡¯s pearls that fell on Mount Serpentine were like fish on the shore, weak and barely alive.

    The Eye of Destruction was present for a much longer period of time than any other time.

    After several hoursses, the Eye of Destruction slowly shut and one after another the agitated sea serpent¡¯s pearls in the sky returned to the Phagocytic Shells.

    ¡°Sigh... a hundred thousand power of Serpentine.¡±

    From Grandalph¡¯s sigh, Grimm already knew the oue. He and the sorcerers around him started gathering the sea serpent¡¯s pearls that had fallen on Mount Serpentine.

    It was an indescribable disconstion.

    Grimm was not busy collecting the sea serpent¡¯s pearls like the other sorcerers but after he had gathered two, he returned to Grandalph.

    ¡°Great master, can I have a look at the mouth of Spring of Serpentine altar at the deepest part of the cavern?¡±

    What Grimm meant was obviously the ce to get Spring of Serpentine after the offering of sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ***

    It seemed like a naturally formed huge altar or it could be said to represent certainws in the Spectral World. Grimm stood in front of the altar and observed carefully, hoping to discover something.

    On the altar were hundreds of sea serpent¡¯s pearls, which were collected by many of the sorcerers previously.

    At that moment, the sea serpent¡¯s pearls were fearful. They kept struggling but to no avail. Their bodies gradually blended into the altar and they disappeared.

    Drip drip!

    After absorbing the sea serpent¡¯s pearls, big drops of water dripped down from the middle of the altar.

    This was Spring of Serpentine and when the drops that had dripped onto the ground spurted out, they were frozen and gradually formed an ice crystal.

    ¡°Um?¡±

    Grimm got hold of a piece of ice crystal formed by the Spring of Serpentine, feeling uncertain.

    ¡°Is it because the temperature on the outside is lower than the inside, so the liquid that flows out freezes into ice cubes? Or is it not following the endless world¡¯sw of elemental ice but rather a brand new elemental systemw?¡±

    Grimm touched the altar with his hands, lied on his stomach on top of the altar to listen with his ears, sniffed carefully with his nose and even licked with his tongue. Even so, he did not get any deeper clue from the altar which was like an integrated part of Mount Serpentine.

    This highlighted the importance of the Mask of Truth!

    People were easily deceived by the surface of things causing them to be unable to explore the deeper essences of thew of things.

    ¡°Haha, did you discover anything?¡±

    Grandalph the old sorceressughed while collecting the Spring of Serpentine.

    Grimm shook his head regretfully.

    After passing the two sets of Spring of Serpentine to Grimm, the old sorceress said, ¡°to leave this Spectral World, you have to depend on the power of Serpentine. You look indecisive. Don¡¯t you want to use the power of Serpentine?¡±

    The old sorceress left the secret chamber.

    Grimm clenched his teeth and sighed. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He then took out the Sorcerer Coin and tossed it into the sky.

    Clink! The Sorcerer Coin dropped onto the altar on the reverse side.

    Grimm picked up the Sorcerer Coin and tossed it again. ¡°Clink¡±, this time itnded on the obverse side.

    Over and over again, after Grimm had tossed the coin for one hundred times, he put the Sorcerer Coin away. His eyes were sparkling!

    ¡°Forty-eight times the obverse side and fifty-two times the reverse side. The more I toss, the probability of getting the obverse or reverse side is nearly fifty percent! So, the Bnced Law of the endless world works here, does it mean that only my senses have been deceived?!¡±

    Grimm took a deep breath.

    ¡°That is, this ce is within the boundary of the endless world and it is not any kind of Spectral World. Whatever happens is real but my perception has been deceived? Or maybe what I feel I was doing was actually not done by my real self?¡±

    Unable to control himself, Grimm thought of the the First Acraepoid King of the Infernal Spirit World.

    The First Acraepoid King summoned the power of the Eternal Dominator¡¯s spring of eternity and killed the Darkborne Infernal God. Grimm had witnessed this kind of chaos when the Starshardsmunity had dashed towards the Dark Destroyer King.

    After that, Grimm had managed to enquire about the reason when ck Isotta requested for his presence.

    Thus, through ck Isotta, Grimm also got to find out about some higher-level sorcerer knowledge pertaining to psychic mirage and perceptual deception.

    It was not a psychic mirage structure or a Spectral World, but rather it was a sorcery casted to deceive the enemies¡¯ specific perception in the real world.

    After the perceptual deception of The First Acraepoid King by ck Isotta, a swap of cognition happened between Darkborne Infernal God and ck Isotta. This had caused the fall of a World Lord, a tragedy of the spiritual world.

    ck Isotta told Grimm that he had acquired his ability from a gigantic thousand-eye crab.

    The gigantic thousand-eye crab had two abilities.

    One was to sense others¡¯ gaze and the second was to confuse other creatures¡¯ senses and then produce an effect of random attacks in its surroundings.

    Now, Grimm could not help but suspect that he had a simr kind of ability of a higher degree.

    This was the only way Grimm could exin why, under his judgement, the Spring of Serpentine had such harmful pollution and the Eye of Destruction was the only way out from this Spectral World for him.

    Consciously he kept telling himself that he must not stray too far away from Mount Serpentine when the Eye of Destruction arrived or he would not be able to stay clear-headed.

    All the objectives of this Spectral World were to create a trick so that all creatures would hunt for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls with all their might to be ced on this altar.

    Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes saw the twilight beneath the Mask of Truth.

    If only these inferences were real...

 Chapter 460: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XII

    <h4>Chapter 460: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Eye of Destruction had already arrived dozens of times.

    The time in the maze of the sea serpent could not be calcted parallel to the time in the real world, just like the time in our dreams could not be calcted parallel to the time in reality.

    Darkness Pool had spread and Grimm¡¯s body waspletely hidden in the dark.

    Hidden in the dark, Grimm was like a demon of death, blocking the three meters high cavern. He advanced step by step as if he was about to get rid of the creatures in the cavern.

    To this day, Grimm had not performed any actions of engulfing the Spring of Serpentine, neither did he hunt for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls and thus could not summon the power of Serpentine.

    Advertisement

    However, Grimm had grasped the survival rule on Mount Serpentine in this Spectral World and how to battle with his body alone after losing his sorcery.

    This cave was the only target that Grimm had discovered on Mount Serpentine after a long period of searching.

    The numbers of caves on Mount Serpentine were incalcble but generally speaking, the stronger the creatures or races that upied the cave were, the wider the cave was. An example would be the huge cavern that was upied by the sorcerers led by Grandalph. It was as huge as a hundred meters high.

    On the other hand, there were the rtively smaller and narrower caves, just like the current one that was blockedpletely by Grimm.

    This group of colorful little creatures that looked like geckos were only twenty centimeters long. They were moving up and down very quickly and agilely in the cave, with big eyes looking at the darkness that spread from the deeper parts of the cave, nervously crying ¡°cheep, cheep, cheep¡± while backing away.

    Once in a while, a little gecko would leap and dash into the Darkness Pool, letting out a shrill cry and then not a sound was heard.

    Finally, the Darkness Pool came to a halt at the deepest part of the cave and only onest narrow space had not been upied by the Darkness Pool. Two little colorful geckos were lying on the rock, shrieking towards the unknown darkness.

    Advertisement

    Bam!

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff appeared and was leaned on the rock. The pair of goat¡¯s horns were clutched onto the neck of a little gecko causing it to be unable to move no matter how hard it struggled.

    Slowly, a palm with lots of scales stretched out and grabbed the little creature in despair.

    Crack!

    The scaled palm easily twisted and broke the little creature¡¯s neck.

    Cheep, cheep, cheep!

    Another little gecko shrieked and jumped up onto the scaled palm quickly, crawling along the arm into the dark, attempting to give the dreadful creature hidden in the Darkness Pool a deadly blow.

    Advertisement

    ¡°Um?¡±

    Startled and furious, Grimm seemed to have been hurt by this little creature¡¯s counter attack.

    Right after that, ¡°Bam¡±, the little gecko that rushed into the Darkness Pool was hurled against the rock wall, falling onto the ground to its death.

    The Darkness Pool gradually withdrew and Grimm¡¯s figure appeared in the dim cave.

    The scales retracted back into his body and Grimm frowned while touching the wound on his lips, it seemed like he was experiencing paresis.

    To his surprise, the little creature¡¯s counter attack had given Grimm a venomous ¡°kiss¡± before he died. The venom began to take effect and the mixture of venom and refinery could not be immunized.

    Grimm did not have any anti-venom.

    Advertisement

    Looking at the carcass of the colorful little creature hanging on his waist, Grimm picked up the little gecko on the ground, thought for a while and then tore the little creature¡¯s abdomen open with the goat¡¯s horns and removing what he thought were the liver and gall.

    Cautiously waiting for the power of Serpentine to dissipate, Grimm opened his mouth wide and squeezed liquid from the two organs into his mouth.

    It was not as bitter as he thought it would be, but rather it tasted a little sour like tangerine juice.

    ¡°Gulp, gulp¡± Grimm swallowed the juice.

    Phew...

    He let out a sigh of relief. Generally speaking, what he did would have some anti-venom functions and even if it did not work, the venom of this little creature would not cause death to Grimm with his strong physique.

    Grimm spent dozens of the Eye of Destruction arrival days to finally find his guinea pigs to verify his guess.

    ¡°I ought to be faster or the power of Serpentine on these little things will dissipate.¡±

    Advertisement

    Grimm used his natural strength to fly towards the foot of Mount Serpentine, and beforending on a ck grayish Phagocytic Shell about seven to eight meters long, he pried open the shell and on the shell meat lied a sea serpent¡¯s pearl wrapped in a pupal case, wriggling. It looked like it was asleep, as if it had entered an amazing mirage.

    Grimm crawled into the Phagocytic Shell andid the little geckos beside the wallowing sea serpent¡¯s pearl.

    Zap... The Phagocytic Shell shut close and Grimm was trapped inside the same shell as the sea serpent¡¯s pearl!

    ***

    This was the egocentric Spectral World of the Phagocytic Shell.

    ¡°Is this the tail that had dropped off from an Amonro¡¯s ancestor? If I can bring this tail back to the Void Fortress and pass it to the Battle Command, even if it is not rated as a Level-1 Honor Badge mission, it can definitely be rated as a Level-2 Honor Badge mission!¡±

    Feeling excited, Grimm caught hold of the golden tail and flew towards the Void Fortress using his natural strength.

    After a few days in the Phagocytic Shell¡¯s Spectral World, along with the gold coin that alwaysnded upright after being tossed into the sky, Grimm¡¯s mysterious world all around him had been broken into shards.

    Huff, puff! Gasping for air, Grimm tried to feel his surroundings with his hands. Below him was the shell meat of the Phagocytic Shell, and above him was the hard shell. Grimm put forth his strength to pry open the Phagocytic Shell.

    The gray whirlpool was spiraling as usual, it seemed like he had experienced yet another arrival day of the Eye of Destruction.

    Grimm looked nervously at the inner part of the Phagocytic Shell. The sea serpent¡¯s pearl was still there but the carcasses of the little geckos had disappeared, leaving no residual behind at all.

    Grimm tried to sense his own changes but no matter how hard he tried, he could not feel the change. There was no power of the sea serpent¡¯s pearl which corresponded with the power of Serpentine at all.

    ¡®Was my judgement wrong again?¡¯

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm went into deep thoughts. After a while of zoning out, Grimm felt tired and quickly crawled out of the Phagocytic Shell, letting go of his hand which had been holding on to the shell.

    ¡°Um?¡±

    Grimm was suddenly taken back, there were not any changes at all!

    At that moment, Grimm felt that the ground in the maze of the sea serpent was not that hard, as if it had softened, but other than that, he had not discovered any other changes.

    ¡°Is it possible... that this is weakening my deceived perception?¡±

    Grimm thought of a possibility and was making guesses.

    Grimm lowered his head when he returned to Mount Serpentine. Stunned, he picked up a strand of red hair and observed carefully.

    This kind of red hair was scattered around the whole of Mount Serpentine and it was not the integrated mass of red rocks that Grimm had seen previously.

    In the sorcerer¡¯s cavern, beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes suddenly contracted!

    Grimm¡¯s vision of Grandalph kept on changing between the form of a creature from the foreignnd with bat wings on her back and viscous liquid dripping continuously from her body, and the form of a sorcerer. The words murmured by Grandalph were also switching between a sorcerer¡¯s words and a noisy squeaking voice.

    Those sorcerers who had lost their sorcery were actually Grandalph¡¯s descendents.

    Johann, on the other hand, had a different form. His bottom half was like an octopus with eight tentacles moving continuously and his upper half a light red skin like a mantis. Grimm¡¯s vision kept switching in between the form of a creature from the foreignnd and the form of a human sorcerer.

    Was this...

    Really deceiving my own perception?

    Or was it deceiving each and every creature¡¯s perception on Mount Serpentine?

    Grandalph walked towards the altar in the secret chamber. The sea serpent¡¯s pearl in her hand had lost its light red color and was now a gentle white color, as beautiful as pearls. It was struggling weakly under the light red colored power of Serpentine in the surroundings.

    Grimm tailed behind Grandalph towards the altar, the mouth of the Spring of Serpentine.

    Grimm stopped at the entrance.

    This was not the huge altar. This was clearly the form of an Eye of Destruction, with its blood red color, twirling continuously in the sky.

    The mouth of the Spring of Serpentine was the center of this gigantic rock, it was as if it was looking at Grandalph and Grimm.

    Grimm was disgusted.

    He had previously touched it gently, sniffed it carefully and even licked it with his tongue, just to find out the secret of the mouth of the Spring of Serpentine¡¯s altar.

    Right now, Grandalph was putting sea serpent¡¯s pearls which looked like real pearls into the gigantic eye. These sea serpent¡¯s pearls which emitted gentle white rays kept struggling but they gradually sank into the blood red ¡°Eye of Destruction¡± and disappeared.

    From the middle of the Eye of Destruction¡¯s pupil, flowed a chain of bloody pearls, turning into blood clots which were taken by Grandalph.

 Chapter 461: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XIII

    <h4>Chapter 461: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As usual, the Eye of Destruction had arrived once again.

    However, to Grimm, this was not the initiative taken by the Eye of Destruction toe to the maze of the sea serpent, but rather the appearance of the Eye of Destruction was due to an indescribably immense power of Serpentine light beam making a tear on the dim sky, just like how Grimm held on to the Phagocytic Shell.

    Was this really the Eye of Destruction?

    The Eye of Destruction was not in a form of a blood-red gigantic eye this time, but rather a huge white pearl emitting gentle rays, just like the moon in the sky.

    Looking at this huge pearl, Grimm was not as fearful as before. Instead, he was experiencing an extraordinary temptation.

    Advertisement

    Awakened by the gentle rays of this huge pearl, one after another, the Phagocytic Shells opened up. Immediately, there were endless sea serpent¡¯s pearls emitting gentle white rays in the sky, just like little elves chasing after one another. How was this still the horrifying scene of little Eye of Destructions cruising the sky that Grimm once saw?

    It was just that these sea serpent¡¯s pearls did not even discover Mount Serpentine, maybe because their senses had been interrupted or deceived so whichever sea serpent¡¯s pearls that came near Mount Serpentine would automatically turn and change their direction and continue chasing and ying.

    That moment was the best moment for the creatures on Mount Serpentine to hunt for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    One after another, creatures in different forms came jumping onto the sea serpent¡¯s pearls which were near Mount Serpentine. Once they got hold of the pearls, they would return to Mount Serpentine and put them into the ¡°mouth of Spring of Serpentine¡± to exchange for the Spring of Serpentine.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a ferocious beast with lots of tentacles appeared on Mount Serpentine. Burning with the power of Serpentine, it dashed towards the crack of a gigantic Phagocytic Shell and attacked the Eye of Destruction which looked like the pure white moon in the sky.

    Swoosh!

    Advertisement

    A light beam wiped out the beast but it also increased the power of Serpentine by a little, as if it was the beneficiary of this light beam attack.

    ¡°Oh, so, the world is like this...¡±

    Grimm was talking to himself as he was shocked. He seemed to have gained a certain realization.

    ***

    It was after one hundred and twenty-nine arrival days of the Eye of Destruction.

    In Grimm¡¯s eyes, this strange creature¡¯s figure was like a carrot with two limbs. Its movements were slow and clumsy and it hadyers of oily scales on its body. On each of its feet, there were three toes.

    This ferocious beast had arge mouth that upied the main part of its body. Its fangs grew closely together and spiral patterns upied its whole mouth. It had devilish bad breath with sour liquid dripping from its mouth from time to time.

    Advertisement

    Bam! The sound of two hard rocks colliding was heard when the beast¡¯s long tongue made a surprise attack on the Darkness Pool and hit the rock on Mount Serpentine. The next moment, the tongue was back in the beast¡¯s mouth.

    The pair of vicious eyes swept across the Darkness Pool and it seemed that no matter what had happened over there, the next moment would be a deadly blow by this beast.

    Grimm walked in the Darkness Pool silently.

    Grimm could easily handle creatures with powerful attacks.

    Along with the Darkness Pool which Grimm had released gradually, this unknown creature with slow movements and poor defense had been surroundedpletely by the Darkness Pool.

    Like a ghost in thete night, a white spike stretched out from Darkness Pool.

    Puff!

    Advertisement

    The spike pierced through the strange creature¡¯s tail and extended out from its mouth. A hoarse scream was heard from the monster as it kept writhing, trying to strike back at Grimm, but Grimm was hiding behind the monster, not giving him a single chance to do so.

    Squeak...

    The sour liquid with devilish bad breath flowed out of its body following the strike of the spike.

    A momentter, this monster could struggle no more.

    Grimm did not dare to stop nor remove the Level 2 Wild Instinct transformation, and so he flew towards Mount Serpentine and hid in arge Phagocytic Shell.

    The monster on Grimm¡¯s spike was melting by itself, as if it was corroded by its own internal corrosive liquid.

    ***

    It was after one thousand seven hundred and thirty-two arrival days of the Eye of Destruction.

    Advertisement

    Grimm and Johann were standing behind Grandalph, looking at the huge object in the sky of the sorcerer¡¯s cavern and they could not stay calm.

    The sorcerer¡¯s cavern had been eyed on by other strong creatures of Mount Serpentine.

    Unsure what form this monster appeared to be in the eyes of Grandalph and Johann, what Grimm saw was a big meatball with a radius of dozens of meters, covering the whole sky, pping its obese wings. Its mouth was spitting out sticky little creatures which were more disgusting than the Mud Mephit.

    These sticky little creatures were like evil wolves without skin, ferocious and cruel.

    Whereas their mother was this monster floating in the sky. The power of Serpentine used was nearly dozens of times more than Shyann¡¯s, which was hundreds of thousands of power of Serpentine!

    Such a dreadful monster!

    In reality, although Grandalph was not a half Stigmata Sorcerer, but a strong monster of Mount Serpentine, her ability was not what anymon Level-3 great sorcerer could match. At least it was true on Mount Serpentine where the power of Serpentine could be used.

    At that moment, Grandalph would not give in. She pped her bat wings in midair and the sticky liquid from her body began to gather on her hand, as if forming a long fork.

    In the cavern was a group of incapable younglings, and they were the sorcerers who had lost their sorcery under Grimm¡¯s previous perception.

    Grimm was not sure what he looked like in their eyes.

    The ability of Mount Serpentine was truly terrifying.

    Grimm was quite sure that although Mount Serpentine was not as scary as the Eye of Destruction or the King of Sea Serpent¡¯s Pearls, it was definitely a creature the had the same level as the Eternal Dominator or a certain appearance, as if restraining the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls in his pursuit of certain objectives and growth.

    In Grimm¡¯s eyes, the sky now was no longer a sky but rather it was an indescribably huge Phagocytic Shell or sea serpent shell.

    Maybe the real maze of the sea serpentid in there.

    And Mount Serpentine?

    Due to Grimm¡¯s presence in the mountain, he could not be sure what it was but at least he knew that someone with the level of the Eternal Dominator who owned many eyes existed. Each eye was the mini Eye of Destruction that Grimm had sensed previously.

    The ground was not the hard ground as it was before but rather many revolving doors which moved continuously and it seemed like the real endless world was just behind these revolving doors.

    Was Grimm in a transitional space between the maze of the sea serpent and the endless world or was it the ability formed by certainws of Mount Serpentine?

    To escape from this space, Grimm had to firstpletely regain true perception and then the moment when Mount Serpentine opened the maze of the sea serpent and when the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls had appeared, that was the time to leave through the revolving doors of this inteyer.

    However, even though Grimm had tried very hard, there was still a long way to go before he couldpletely regain true perception.

    Yet now...

    Grimm looked up into the sky at this obese gigantic object, and his heart was racing.

    ¡®If only I could hunt this fellow down, even though I could only get a part of the power of Serpentine, it would be sufficient for me to regain a huge part of my perception!¡¯

    Grimm did not know how many years had passed in the endless world or what the status of the battle in the Infernal Spirit World was.

    As Grimm was making disorderly conjectures, to his surprise, Grandalph took the initiative to attack. It may either be the nature of the ¡°mother¡± protecting its young that had caused this to happen or the strong fighting capability of this race, but in any case, Grandalph¡¯s strong fighting abilities had indeed astonished Grimm.

    A half Stigmata Sorcerer, that was almost the standard of Grandalph. The powerful fighting capacity was enough to get serious attention from the World Lord.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Arge-scale war was in progress. Both Johann and Grimm joined the battle squadron to carry out auxiliary attacks.

    Both of them might not be a threat to the ¡°mother¡± but they could clean up the little sticky creatures being spit out from the mother¡¯s body.

    The battlested for an arrival day of the Eye of Destruction.

    The injured giant monster finally gave up on its intention to conquer the sorcerer¡¯s cavern. Howling, it flew towards the other direction of Mount Serpentine.

    For Mount Serpentine, whether it was this giant monster or Grandalph, both were top creatures, but they were merely one of the several top creatures.

    In this gigantic mountain, there were still creatures that were more dreadful than these two monsters.

    Johann¡¯s body was strewn at the entrance of the sorcerer¡¯s cavern. He was killed by the monster¡¯s obese wings.

    Grandalph held onto the fork while panting heavily under the support of the younglings. Her body emitted clouds of ck smoke as if it was burning!

    Grimm could once see the sorcerers¡¯ expressions of concern towards the Stigmata Sorcerer who was the support of the Mana Pool but now, in Grimm¡¯s eyes, they were a group of younglings surrounding their mother.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Too much consumption of the source of life has brought me to the end of my life. The monster is too powerful.¡±

    Grandalph¡¯s face was full of regrets.

    Grimm¡¯s armour shattered and his weak body could only preserve Level 1 wild instinct transformation. While looking after the younglings of the foreignnd and watching Grandalph turn into ashes, Grimm uttered, ¡°You may leave in peace.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    ¡°Poof¡±, Grandalph¡¯s body turned into ashes, leaving only a burning skull which was disappearing at a much slower speed.

 Chapter 462: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XIV

    <h4>Chapter 462: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XIV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although it was just an illusion which brought about trust among sorcerers of two different races, at that very moment, Grimm chose not to follow the choice of most of the sorcerers who killed helpless younglings to gain the power of Mount Serpentine. Even if these younglings were killed, not much power could be gained.

    With one hand holding the skull of Grandalph which kept burning on, Grimm started collecting Johann¡¯s body, while the power of Serpentine kept dispersing. Grimm did not care about the younglings anymore but instead, dashed down Mount Serpentine.

    He had to enter the Phagocytic Shell before the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls arrived. Grimm had notpletely regained his senses and was not ready to leave this space.

    Looking up at the nearly static whirlpool in the sky and the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls in the Phagocytic Shell which was opened wide by two red rays, Grimm quickly tossed the self-burning skull of Grandalph and Johann¡¯s body into a ckish-gray Phagocytic Shell that was about seven meters long. He lied down in it and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Erm?¡±

    Advertisement

    Grimm opened his eyes a little and a chill ran down his spine.

    ¡°What is happening? Is it because it¡¯s toote?¡±

    The Phagocytic Shell which Grimm was in, did not shut and Grimm did not enter an egocentric Spectral World. The moving Phagocytic Shell beside him would soon emerge from the pupal case after being exposed to the ray of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls. A gentle ray appeared in the Phagocytic Shell.

    Grimm¡¯s heart was racing and he felt instant regret.

    If only he knew, he would not have fought for Grandalph¡¯s and Johann¡¯s power of Serpentine. He had time to get that power through hunting other creatures.

    These sea serpent¡¯s pearls looked pure white and gentle on the surface but when they turned ferocious, they could be very terrifying. Grimm had seen how some hunters werepletely melted after being exposed to the rays of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    Grimm was fully awake and beside him was a sea serpent¡¯s pearl of this kind!

    Advertisement

    If this sea serpent¡¯s pearl called out to the other sea serpent¡¯s pearls like how it had happened previously to attack Grimm, Grimm would meltpletely within just a few breaths.

    With his right hand shaking uncontrobly, Grimm¡¯s body tightened and beneath the Mask of Truth, he clenched his teeth.

    With the opening of the Phagocytic Shell, Grimm could see millions of sea serpent¡¯s pearls filling the sky. After a few sounds of ¡°whoosh¡±, a few sea serpent¡¯s pearls flew towards the Phagocytic Shell Grimm was lying in.

    Grimm was near the edge of a storm, the next moment was a struggle from death and his heart leapt furiously.

    Yet, things did not happen ording to his imagination.

    These sea serpent¡¯s pearls were merely hovering over the skull of Grandalph and the body of Johann and it seemed like they were dispersing the power of Serpentine and showed no interest in Grimm.

    Were these sea serpent¡¯s pearls harmless? Or did they appear harmless to creatures without the power of Serpentine?

    Advertisement

    Grimm hesitated for a while and then tried moving his thumb gently. He realized that the sea serpent¡¯s pearl beside him did not respond and so he moved his head a little but the sea serpent¡¯s pearls around him did not respond as well.

    Finally, Grimm opened his eyes and still, the sea serpent¡¯s pearls showed no response.

    Grimm took a deep breath and suddenly sat up from the Phagocytic Shell. The sea serpent¡¯s pearls did not even change. They ignored Grimm as if he was not there.

    Grimm calmed his racing heart as he went into deep thoughts. Oh, so this was all a trick.

    In this ce, if any living being had hunted for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls and had absorbed the power of Serpentine, they were fated to walk a path with a dead end, to live or die in this space between the real and Spectral World, or to be enchanted by Mount Serpentine and dash towards the maze of the sea serpent in a suicidal manner.

    In the meantime, Grimm lowered his head and finally saw the root of his blinded perception.

    Under the pure white and gentle ray of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls in the sky, Grimm¡¯s chest was pierced through by a light red ray, connecting him with Mount Serpentine. This ray could be weakened by ¡°The Awakening Ray¡± of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    Advertisement

    On Mount Serpentine, every creature was connected by such a ray and they were each deceived by their own perceptions.

    This ability was indeed too dreadful.

    From the moment Grimm was sober, he had been deceived by the pupae. He had been told that he could not stay alert when the Eye of Destruction approached, that he could only move around on Mount Serpentine, and he was taught how to remove self-illusions.

    Whether it was self-illusion or the pupae, it was only Mount Serpentine¡¯s trick.

    Then, one after another, deceived creatures on Mount Serpentine formed a deceived ecosystem, following the rules of Mount Serpentine, hunting for the sea serpent¡¯s pearls. Hence, those who were trapped in between the real and Spectral World were all very willing to do so.

    Was this the dreadfulness of the Eternal Dominator¡¯s changing rules?

    Besides the difference in abilities, it was beginning to affect the rules. To the world, the Eternal Dominator depicted the qualitative change of life.

    For a lower creature like Grimm, facing the Eternal Dominator was like facing a hard-to-resist ¡°God¡±.

    Advertisement

    To be able to escape from ¡°God¡¯s¡± palm was already an extravagant hope, not to mention standing up and fighting back.

    Suddenly, it seemed that that very moment was the time when the ray of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls was at its strongest. Coupled with the few sea serpent¡¯s pearls beside him attracting ¡°The Awakening Ray¡±, Grimm felt himself regaining perception towards the world¡¯s bncing rules.

    This meant Grimm could now put magic to good use.

    Although there was vagueness in the rule of bncing, the lever rules of the sorcerers were only multiplied in low levels.

    ¡°Little Myna!¡±

    The first thought that came to Grimm¡¯s mind was to contact Little Myna, to detach himself from this world.

    However, Grimm was disappointed because although he could sense the presence of Little Myna, he could not practically connect with him through space and time as the dark red ray in his chest was still affecting his senses.

    At least it was safe to say that Grimm still could not sense that the spiral exit on the floor was the true feature of Mount Serpentine. It was still a long way to go before he was able topletely regain his perception of reality.

    Phut...

    A me lit in his hand while he was using magic. He was surprised that this ball of fire had the same attraction as the power of Serpentine emitted from the bodies of Grandalph and Johann. Half of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls hovering beside Grimm floated towards him.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Something unbelievable was happening.

    Originally, Grimm¡¯s weak bncing senses could use his fire ball magic to move the lever five times but now it could only move it one time. The Sabbatic Goat Staff was of no help at that moment.

    However, at that very moment, as seven of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls gathered around him, shining gently, the weak fire ball in his hand suddenly red up, achieving eight times its power!

    This...

    This had simply overturned Grimm¡¯s magic rules in the Sorcerer World!

    Startled and frightened, Grimm pondered for a while and suddenly flew towards the sky where most of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls were gathered.

    Grimm¡¯s ball of fire achieved a maximum of fifty times its power and maintained at a minimum of one as he flew past sea serpent¡¯s pearls which were at times many and at times few.

    These sea serpent¡¯s pearls were indeed extraordinary.

    It was clearly the reason why Mount Serpentine kept on collecting sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    The magic of the fire ball achieved thew of fifty times leverage. Grimm could use one fifth of his consciousness, which was between eighteen and twenty-two. Hence, after multiplying by fifty, Grimm¡¯s fire ball magic would achieve nine hundred to one thousand and one hundred degrees!

    Originally, it was only five times of the fire bat magic.

    If he were to use the fire bat magic ten times, fire bee magic twelve times, and eruption ze magic thirty times, he would achieve five thousand and four hundred degrees to six thousand and six hundred degrees!

    Grimm had once possessed magical power for a short period of time but this way surpassed the maximum attacking ability of his magical power.

    Out of a sorcerer¡¯s greed, Grimm¡¯s first thought was to collect lots of sea serpent¡¯s pearls before leaving the Spectral World so that once he stepped back into the real world...

    But in the next moment, Grimm rejected this stupid idea.

    Without a doubt, even if he had left this half Spectral World, he was sure that the sea serpent¡¯s pearls had a fascinating ability but realistically, it would be better to say that these sea serpent¡¯s pearls possessed a fascinating ability by absorbing ¡°The Awakening Ray¡± of the lord of sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    Or else, Mount Serpentine would not have deceived all living beings into collecting sea serpent¡¯s pearls which had been awakened by the lord and not sea serpent¡¯s pearls which were deep in slumber.

    After all, the source of this fascinating energy came from the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    Besides that...

    In the face of reality, Grimm¡¯s vision sparkled. In the Spectral World, the only resources that Grimm could gather were the deceived senses and the polluted mentality, which was the red ray connected to his chest.

    This was indeed the ability of an Eternal Dominator, although it was only a minor ability which was not worth mentioning.

    Should this opportunity be missed, Grimm might not have a second opportunity like this.

    As the endless world was full of changes in fate, Grimm would not be stupid enough to treat this ce as a permanent secret ce for taking in resources.

    A Level-1 creature attempting to dig unlimitedly from the Eternal Dominator?

    With just a sneeze from the Eternal Dominator everything the creature had would be vanquished.

 Chapter 463: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XV

    <h4>Chapter 463: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm was facing problems with assimting the Awakening Ray¡¯s powers from the sea serpent¡¯s pearls. However, the essential exotic raw ingredients, the Spring of Serpentine and the Blood of the Tainted Eye wereid out before him.

    As for where the secrets to the Awakening Ray could be found, Grimm spected that it should be on top of the mouth of the Spring of Serpentine altar, or the Eye of Destruction found within every cave.

    Having spent such a long time trapped within this Spectral World, the countdown for Grimm¡¯s escape with his loot had finally started.

    Such is the great power of The Truth and Arcane knowledge after which every sorcerer sought!

    Although there were no changes in Grimm¡¯s physical capabilities, he had nurtured his rtively microbial powers into what was considered unthinkable by these foreign world creatures. All this was achieved through studying the Arcane and the Truth, arriving at an understanding of this world¡¯s nature and itsws.

    Advertisement

    Crack!

    The lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls, once called the Eye of Destruction, had started closing up slowly. From what Grimm saw, the shutting of the Phagocytic Shell from the maze of the sea serpent provided sce for the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    One after another, the never-ending sea serpent¡¯s pearls flew back into the embrace of the Phagocytic Shell, before falling into a state of dormancy.

    As this was unfolding before Grimm¡¯s eyes, the red beam of light on his chest started fading out to the point where its shape had lost form. This was not the weakening of the perception evasion¡¯s power which was derived from Mount Serpentine. On the contrary, Grimm¡¯s perception evading powers were gradually being restored.

    The distorted appearance of the whirlpool gate which disappeared and reappeared from time to time beneath Grimm¡¯s feet was reced by the cold, hard ground.

    In Grimm¡¯s perception, the endless world¡¯s Bnced Law had gradually be blurrier. What this meant was that Grimm was unable to use any forms of sorcery until the Bnced Law hadpletely disintegrated and until he could perceive it no more.

    A new day of the arrival of the Eye of Destruction had started.

    Advertisement

    Then...

    The first task would be collecting Blood of the Tainted Eye!

    After the arrival of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls, Grimm could use one of his spells to erge them under its Awakening Ray for a short span of time, enough for him to store Blood of the Tainted Eye into the Dimensional Gap and still have time to spare afterwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s prime time to make good use of those young fledglings.¡±

    With this in mind, a cold re shot through the Mask of Truth as Grimm slowly walked towards the Sorcerer¡¯s Cave on Mount Serpentine.

    Having just experienced the descent of the Eye of Destruction, all the creatures living on Mount Serpentine were busy making their way towards the mouth of the Spring of Serpentine, which made Grimm¡¯s journey rtively peaceful and quiet.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm.¡±

    Advertisement

    Just as he stepped foot into the cave, a young fledgling with its face contorted with sorrow called out to Grimm.

    If it was Grimm from the past, he would have interpreted this as a form of mourning over the death of the Stigmata Sorcerer, Grandalph.

    Grimm nodded towards this young one¡¯s greeting. Despite what his visual perception told him, Grimm chose to deceive himself that these fledglings were just like his fellow sorcerers. Raising both arms, he signalled for these ¡°sorcerers¡± to quiet down.

    ¡°Sorcerers Grandalph and Johann are dead. However, I am still alive, and I n on living a better life from now on, such that their deaths were not in vain!¡±

    ¡°Throw away your petty emotions, we are sorcerers!¡± Grimm¡¯s boomed.

    It was unclear as to what had be of Grimm¡¯s words through the distortion and lies of this semi-Spectral World, but one thing was for sure ¨C¨C they all would have had the same effect as intended.

    ¡°But, that creature was way too strong. Even the great sorcerer Grandalph was no match for it. How is it possible that we, sorcerers who have lost our perception on the Bnced Law, can somehow defeat that monster?¡±

    Advertisement

    A fledgling said in a defeated tone, evident of the despair that haunted him and his fellowrades.

    Yet another one of them in a fearful, trembling voice said, ¡°After that creature¡¯s done licking its wounds, it would surelye back for the rest of us. Let¡¯s leave while we can.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Grimm grunted at this statement. His eyes stared down at these fledglings who seemed to have yet weaned off their mother¡¯s milk.

    While he called them fledglings, they had already reached mature human ages of around fifteen to sixteen and all were shining with youthfulness. Considering that they all came from such a strong mother, it was undeniable that existing within this group was a potential for extreme powers. So why are they acting so powerless and weak right now?

    ¡°I will not allow any of you to tarnish the honor of the sorcerers so easily. I will strike down without mercy on whoever leaves this cave!¡±

    Grimm added on, ¡°On Mount Serpentine, there are countless other creatures who are much scarier than that one in question. The Spring of Serpentine altar in this cave is our source for the best Spring of Serpentines. The moment we lose this cave is the moment when we are all destined to die here!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s words casted doubt on the fledglings¡¯ rationale.

    Advertisement

    Grimm must ensure the growth of these fledglings in order for them to ¡°work¡± under him. Because Grimm had seen through the web of lies that this world¡¯sws casted, he was able to ce his cognition above saidws. Just like that time when he identally broke the crystal ball at the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, his intellect and wisdom were held beyond thews.

    ¡°Still, we are no match for that giant monster. Should it choose toe back, no one here stands a chance in fending it off.¡±

    Confidence had been sparked among these fledglings. Although they had shifted the responsibility off their shoulders, they were still clinging to the hope that Grimm was able toe up with a n.

    Grimm raised his head, his voice brimming with unrivalled confidence.

    ¡°That monster will try to heal its wounds back to its best condition, and I am not sure how long that will take. However, what I am sure of is that it is sufficient time for us to draw up aprehensive n. I have an ability, one that would exact revenge for sorcerer Grandalph and one that would drive this monster running with its tail between its legs!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s mention of revenge for Grandalph¡¯s sake had been subverted into revenge for their mother¡¯s sake when it reached the ears of these fledglings.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you use that ability in the first ce? If that was the case then Grandalph wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±

    A sorcerer yelled out in frustration at Grimm.

    The source of this sorcerer¡¯s anger, stemmed from a fledgling¡¯s frustration at himself for failing to save its mother¡¯s life, not from the unbreakable human trust that existed between sorcerers.

    Having understood this, Grimm made a pained expression as he took out arge piece of condensed Spring of Serpentine which he had been slowly umting.

    ¡°This ability of mine requires an extremelyrge concentration of energy. Even through my continuous struggle in umting the Spring of Serpentine, all that I have isparable to a single drop of water in an ocean.¡±

    Grimm gritted his teeth, hatred almost spilling out of his eyes as he continued on, ¡°Once I have collected enough Spring of Serpentine, I have the utmost confidence that I can ughter that bastard!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s announcement was like the light at the end of the tunnel for these fledglings.

    ¡°We¡¯ll help you!¡±

    A fledgling with newly-boiling blood said out loud.

    Grimm¡¯s tightly-wounded heart loosened upon hearing this...

    Finally such words were spoken!

    There were sixty of these fledglings. Even if half of them were to lose their lives, there would still be a steady influx of thirty sea serpent¡¯s pearls everyday if everyone were to harvest one each. This was many times greater than the amount Grimm would have to collect while being exposed to extreme danger.

    Such was the power of intelligence.

    Just when Grimm thought the matter was solved, it was time for them to consider the n for their return journey. A fledgling beside Grimm lowered his head as he posed the question, ¡°Sorcerer Grimm, did you know of therge reservation of sea serpent¡¯s pearls that Grandalph had set aside as a reward for us from the Mana Pool?¡±

    Grimm was taken aback by this unexpected discovery, his lips curled into a grin uncontrobly.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of that. Where is it?¡±

    A short whileter, thousands of sea serpent¡¯s pearls covered Grimm¡¯s field of vision, all of which had been frozen into massive blocks of ice.

    ***

    On the second Day of Destruction, Grimm started directing these fledglings in gathering the sea serpent¡¯s pearls, pushing them forward in their growth process.

    Of course, in Grimm¡¯s discourse, this was teaching them basic Anatomy Refinery techniques without the use of sorcery.

    Even if Grimm were to not possess the perception of Truth, the sorcerers standing before him would still be the most trustworthy bunch in this Spectral World. Conversely, having experienced rounds of deception as to their perception, Grimm was the only one who they could rely on, someone who was ¡°their people¡±.

    After ten or more Days of Destruction.

    For every passing day, Grimm would receive messages about another fledgling¡¯s death from time to time. Looking at the sorrowful faces on many of these fledglings¡¯ faces, he could not help but turn the grief and anger into a fuel that propelled him forward with determination.

    ¡°This is the rite of passage for Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers. If you can survive through it, we¡¯ll all grow stronger so that we can exact revenge in the name of sorcerer Grandalph when that dayes!¡±

    After living through the initial harrowing stage, these fledglings seemed to have uncaged the bloodthirsty beast within them that was asleep up until now. The rate of their growth process was rming, even to Grimm.

    Yet another two hundred Days of Destruction flew by.

    Now, it was rare for Grimm to receive information on his ¡°sorcerers¡¯¡± deaths. Nor was it necessary for him to collect the sea serpent¡¯s pearls himself as these fledglings were bringing a steady supply of pearls to him everyday.

    At this moment, it was time for Grimm to demonstrate the sorcerers¡¯ experimental nature. One by one, he dropped these sea serpent¡¯s pearls into the mouth of the Spring of Serpentine altar, carefully observing the glowing Awakening Ray as it slowly absorbed the pearls.

    Mount Serpentine constantly directed the power of the Serpentine to stimte the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls, its final aim being to absorb the powers of the Awakening Ray from it.

    By now, Grimm was certain that the secret to obtaining the powers of the Awakening Ray was contained in the Eye of Destruction, which was conveniently disguised as the Spring of Serpentine altar.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm, foreign world creatures have crossed boundaries and are nearing the sorcerer¡¯s cave.¡±

    A fledgling reported to Grimm with a sour expression. Outside, there was another fledgling who had sustained heavy injuries but he was stubbornly clinging on to his life.

    Grimm¡¯s cold gaze lit up upon hearing the news. He nodded his head.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    s, Grimm walked out of the Sorcerer¡¯s Cave.

    The Grimm in the present, was like Grandalph in the past. He was now the strongest leader of this cave.

    Although Grimm was no longer responsible for collectingrge amounts of sea serpent¡¯s pearls, he was shouldering another equally heavy task. His task was to ughter each and every one of the foreign world creatures that trespassed onto their territory.

 Chapter 464: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XVI

    <h4>Chapter 464: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XVI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was still some time before the advent of the Eye of Destruction so Grimm patrolled the area around the sorcerer¡¯s cave where the footprints of the foreign world creature were discovered.

    Once, this was a shared responsibility between himself, Johann and Grandalph.

    Grimm touched a pool of half-coagted blood on the ground, a mark left by an injured fledgling. Perhaps, this was just another bloodstain when viewed through another¡¯s vision. In Grimm¡¯s eyes however, they were patches of charred reddish fur that dotted the surface of Mount Serpentine.

    This was the result of the race¡¯s special trait, a highly-mmable bodily mucus.

    Within the sticky pool, Grimm found a small piece of bone splinter that survived the heat of the mes. From Grimm¡¯s observation, it was something like a human¡¯s fingernail and must have been left behind by the intruder creature.

    Even though its shape had been burnt beyond recognition, Grimm could still feel something emanating from it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Despite searching through his memory, Grimm could not deduce which creature this splinter originated from, nor was he able to roughly reconstruct its attributes. Eliminating all other possibilities, it should be a new species which Grimm had yet encountered on Mount Serpentine.

    Raising his head, he looked at the spinning whirlpool hanging high up in the grey-colored sky which gradually slowed down to an eventual halt. Grimm took deep breath and marched forward with bravery, in search for the creature to which this bone splinter belonged to.

    He must put a stop to this creature¡¯s attacks on his fledglings.

    For every fledgling this bastard killed, Grimm would lose yet another source of obtaining the Blood of the Tainted Eye. That would make this creature Grimm¡¯s ultimate enemy for now.

    Pressing on, Grimm looked around cautiously to maintain his situational awareness, just like how the leader of a lion¡¯s pride would when it came to protecting their territory.

    Such patrols in search of intruding foreign world creatures were nothing out of the ordinary, though in most cases, the intruder was just another passerby creature, or an apex predator who hunted and killed opportunistically. Very rarely were there creatures like the one from Grimm¡¯s previous encounter who had a preconceived intention to fight on till the bitter end.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the phantom of a creature charged towards Grimm.

    Grimm concluded from the fact that this creature was only able to inflict heavy wounds on a fledgling and not kill it meant that it was not a particrly strong predator to begin with.

    Thump!

    Raising the Sabbatic Goat Staff high in the air, ayer of ck scales covered Grimm¡¯s body in an instant.

    Making use of his opponent¡¯s momentum, Grimm instinctively bounced back a distance. The eyes underneath the Mask of Truth scanned this foreign world creature whose size was noticeably smaller than himself. Suddenly, his recognition of the creature standing before him almost made him gasp out in surprise.

    To his disbelief, it was an Acraepoid. Its outstretched arms held a severed mantis-like arm as a slicing weapon.

    Did this Acraepoid lose its Infernal Swordsmanship ability too?

    While losing such powers was not as detrimental to an Acraepoid as what losing the perception of the Bnced Law would do to a sorcerer¡¯s fighting capabilities, the situation was still surprising to Grimm.

    This Acraepoid, who Grimm deemed to be a Level-2 creature had abilities which wereughable as it could only rely on a tiny sliver of the power of Serpentine.

    ¡°Level 1 Wild Instinct, activate!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s ravenous body resisted all forms of attacks by this Acraepoid. Losing the high-density shockwave ability of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, as well as his control over the attractive and repulsive forces, Grimm¡¯s capabilities had also been cut down drastically.

    Taking into ount the other creatures of the endless world, the Grimm in the present was just another Level-1 creature.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sudden confrontation boiled into an intense battle. Though, Grimm was not nning on unleashing his powers by activating Level 2 of his Wild Instinct ability.

    Grimm¡¯s face was calm and collected despite his opponent¡¯s ferocity. It seemed that victory was close at hand after all.

    It was undeniable that the empowering feeling of being a true Elemental Sorcerer was much more enjoyable to Grimm rather than having to go through the phase of extreme weakness after activating the Level-2 Wild Instinct.

    From time to time, Grimm would nce at the whirlpool in the sky as he slugged it out with the Acraepoid.

    As he had expected, two thick red beams of light shot right down on the Phagocytic Shells, which had once again opened up the entrance to the maze of the sea serpent. The Awakening Ray of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls brought light to the space which existed between the boundaries of reality and illusion.

    The countless sea serpent¡¯s pearls in the Phagocytic Shells had been rustled from their slumber and were now chasing each other yfully across the sky.

    Faintly, Grimm could feel the Bnced Law restoring itself. A single blow by his fist threw the Acraepoid back by meters. His lips curled into a cruel grin before conjuring the Nature Force which propelled him into the sky, out of Mount Serpentine, a territory ruled by the power of the Serpentine.

    The Acraepoid was dumbfounded at Grimm¡¯s actions, its eyes blinking in disbelief.

    Grimm was now surrounded by a cluster of sea serpent¡¯s pearls which were previously ying a game of tag in the sky. The Awakening Ray shone brightly on him like God¡¯s light on his prophet. In that ustrophobic area that existed between reality and illusion, two beams of Elemental Energy, one ice and one me, wereunched from Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff which then merged seamlessly together, forming a dark-red energy ball.

    ¡°He he he he, have a taste of my Fire st Spell!¡±

    Boom!

    A dark-red beam of light descended from the heavens, breaking through the power of Serpentine¡¯s protective barrier onto the surface of Mount Serpentine. The poor Acraepoid, having nowhere to run for cover, waspletely vaporized by Grimm¡¯s attack. The aftermath showed a fifty meter tall mushroom cloud rising from the ground and the earth was burnt ck from the scorching mes.

    The rolling mes were so hot that the Acraepoid was carbonized in an instant, without so much as a whimper. Not even an inch of that Acraepoid¡¯s body remained after Grimm¡¯s attack.

    Grimm¡¯s attack had an offense power of up to six thousand points. Most Level-3 creatures would find themselves lucky should they live through such an attack, what more to say of a mere Acraepoid.

    And yet, this degree of power which Grimm possessed was stillcking inparison to the great monster who had summoned over ten thousand points of the power of Serpentine and murdered Grandalph in cold blood. Grimm barely made it into the ss of creatures that roamed the top of Mount Serpentine¡¯s food chain.

    As to the effects of his attack on Mount Serpentine itself, it waspletely nulled as the rocks beneath the red fur remain unscathed.

    Suppressing his joy, Grimm quickly awakened his perception.

    Although the power of his previous attack was tremendous, it did not belong to him and it was no more than a mere illusion. He had to remind himself not to get too intoxicated with these false images.

    Now that Grimm had ughtered the intruder, there was no reason for him to stay there. Thus, he flew towards the sorcerer¡¯s cave, still prioritizing his research on the Awakening Ray.

    If his theory were true, the value of possessing the Awakening Ray was on par with that of the Eternal Spring Greatsword once summoned by the First Acraepoid King. Maybe Grimm was overstating it, but it was something that a World Lord would have great interest in.

    For now, it was impossible for Grimm to utilize such high levels of power as he willed. Bringing it along with him would inevitably drag him down with burden. What he could do, was use its value to his advantage by way of a trade deal!

    If only he could get his hands on a beam of Awakening Ray. At this point, it mattered little to Grimm whether or not he could obtain the Infernal Spirit Scripture. What was most important to him now, was to get back to the Infernal Spirit World.

    If he could do that, then the tables would turn in Grimm¡¯s favor and he would be the one deciding the game¡¯s oue!

    In the eyes of those Stigmata Sorcerers, the value of a captured beam of Awakening Ray from an Eternal Dominator would be multitudes higher than the Infernal Spirit Scripture.

    Perhaps, if Grimm were to give up on obtaining the Infernal Spirit Scripture, there woulde a day when he bes a Stigmata Sorcerer himself, that this Awakening Ray would be the key to his trump card.

    ***

    Unconsciously, yet another thousand or more days of the Eye of Destruction¡¯s descent flew by.

    The sorcerer¡¯s cave was still standing strong.

    Grimm was the ruler of this cave, with dozens of underlings who busied themselves with collecting the sea serpent¡¯s pearls for him. This was the truth which the foreign world creatures had observed with their own eyes.

    Weaker creatures were powerless against Grimm¡¯s strength or more specifically, Grimm¡¯s strength during the descent of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls. The other stronger creatures need not bother themselves with a potentially fatal skirmish with Grimm as they all had their own permanent sources for obtaining the sea serpent¡¯s pearls.

    Grimm¡¯s life right now could be perfectly described as cozy.

    During the descent of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls, Grimm would utilize the chance and conduct research on uncovering the secrets to the Eye of Destruction¡¯s methods for absorbing the Awakening Ray. After its descent, Grimm would fly beyond the power of the Serpentine¡¯s boundaries to restore his damaged perception under the shimmering light of the Awakening Ray.

    It was more than two hundred days of the Eye of Destruction¡¯s arrival ago that Grimm had fully restored his perception. He was now brimming with confidence that somehow, he could escape this ce to some other unknown world through the whirlpool gate which would appear and disappear from time to time.

    The moment Grimm left this world, he was confident that he could find his way back to Myna¡¯s side by way of instinct.

    Grimm wondered where Little Myna was at right now. Was he still in the Infernal Spirit World, or had he gone back to the Sorcerers World after the end of the Demon-Hunting expedition.

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    Grimm was positive he felt something.

    He then flew swiftly out of the cave and peered at the massive shadow in the sky above... that, and the high-altitude whirlpool which had stopped the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls descent. Just then, a wide smile cracked open underneath the Mask of Truth.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Grimm shot up into the sky. Perhaps this giant creature looked down on the sorcerers as pathetic beings and thusrgely ignored Grimm, dismissing him as just another speck of dust.

    ¡°It¡¯s that giant monster that killed Grandalph!¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm, it¡¯s time for us to avenge sorcerer Grandalph!¡±

    Although the fledglings had matured by a long stretch, they still could not help but yell out in frustration and pain.

    So many days spent ving away, collecting sea serpent¡¯s pearls and with so many of theirrades falling to their death, was it not all just for the glory of revenge for their dead mother?

    Grimm looked at the creature¡¯s beating fleshy wings and the power of Serpentine which fuelled its every movement.

    ¡°Such levels of the power of Serpentine, activating a beam of Awakening Ray should be much easier than the hundred thousand points of the power of Serpentine Sorcerer Shyann had.¡±

    Grimm muttered under his breath in satisfaction.

 Chapter 465: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XVII

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XVII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The deep wounds inflicted by Grandalph¡¯s relentless attacks were nowhere to be seen on the giant monster¡¯s body. It seemed the killing machine had fully recovered and was back for blood.

    A massive ten-meter ball of muscle and bone powered its pair of fleshy wings. As the apex predator on Mount Serpentine, its pressuring aura permeated the air surrounding the sorcerer¡¯s cave. Multiple mouths, all contorted in disturbing shapes across its body spat out vile creatures which looked simr to a skinned wolf. These gruesome beings circted its creator before descending in unison towards the sorcerer¡¯s cave.

    Wave after wave of the power of Serpentine piled towards the monster from every direction.

    Although this giant monster could not feel any impending powers nearby, having learnt of Grandalph¡¯s existence from its previous battle, it sent arge horde of parasites down to scout the grounds, evident of its cautiousness with every step.

    The ¡°sorcerers¡± who were living in this cave today, were no longer the helpless fledglings who could only cower behind their mother after receiving intense drilling by Grimm as well as witnessing the deaths of their fellow brethren.

    These almost mature creatures had started taking the form of their mother, Grandalph. The surface of their bodies were dripping with highly-mmable mucus. They were prepared to die fighting these monster parasites. Their resolve was rock-hard and giving up their only ce of sce over to the monsters was out of the question.

    Although they were outnumbered by the enemy parasites, due to the limited area in the cave entrance, the thirty-or-so fledglings were able to hold their ground without great difficulty. Their eyes were brimming with anticipation as they nced upwards at Grimm, who was in the sky, from time to time. The look in their eyes were the same as before, full of respect for this ¡°elder¡± who was doing what their mother did previously.

    Grimm shot through the area covered by the power of Serpentine, flying through the sky high above the cave.

    Raising his head, Grimm¡¯s eyes locked onto the two thick red beams of light which seemed to be some sort of creature¡¯s giant limbs. They grew out from Mount Serpentine itself from some unknown corner. Those limbs ripped open a slit in the Phagocytic Shell as it did many times before.

    Within the crack, the gentle, pure white light of the Awakening Ray cast onto Mount Serpentine¡¯s surface, the buffer zone that existed between the boundaries of the real world and the Spectral World. One after another, the Phagocytic Shells opened up after a brief rustling and the sea serpent¡¯s pearls could be seen chasing after each other yfully in the warm glow of the Awakening Ray.

    As the Awakening Ray presented itself, Grimm finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Finally, he could feel the Bnced Law of the endless world!

    Choosing the densest spot where the sea serpent¡¯s pearls were gathered, Grimm tightened his grip on the Sabbatic Goat Staff. Summoning his magic power, a small fire started burning at the tip of the goat skull¡¯s horns. Gradually, this ball of me formed into multiple fire bees, each the size of an open palm.

    A droning buzz sounded through the air as the fire bees¡¯ wings fluttered. Without so much as a warning, the bees turned into a streak of phantoms which pierced through the area epassed by the power of Serpentine, towards the direction of the giant monster who was slowly making its way towards the sorcerer¡¯s cave.

    Zoom, zoom, zoom, zoom, zoom...

    While these fire bees were barely visible to the naked eye, the giant monster was able to detect it from its incredible sense of perception. To it, each of them were shining brightly like ming phoenixes that were hurtling towards it at high speed. Caught off guard, it tried to dodge Grimm¡¯s attack but failed due to the sheer size of its body.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The fire bees detonated as they made contact with the monster¡¯s body.

    Each resulting fireball had a diameter of at least a dozen meters. As the series of explosions erupted across the monster¡¯s body,rge swathes of surface area were caught in the scorching mes.

    The giant monster opened its huge maw and bellowed out in pain and rage. As it did so, rolls of the power of Serpentine swept over its body, merging itself with the mes.

    Whoosh!

    A violent gust of wind followed by the power of Serpentine shot towards Grimm. And yet, he remained unscathed, shielded by many of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls which surrounded his body.

    Summoning his magic powers again, ice bees started forming at the tip of Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    ¡°That attack should have been at least three-hundred thousand points of power of Serpentine. If it¡¯s able to deal a million, or even two million points of damage, then it would be on par with the Stigmata Sorcerers or any other World Lords, I presume.¡±

    There were virtually no scars whatsoever on the giant monster¡¯s body.

    After those fire bees broke through the power of Serpentine¡¯s protective barrier, the remaining momentum of Grimm¡¯s attack was barely able to put up a fight against the giant monster¡¯s own defense mechanism.

    The giant monster stubbornly kept itself within the confines of the power of Serpentine¡¯s protective barrier, refusing to take the risk of stepping beyond its territory.

    Although Grimm was not sure how this giant monster¡¯s sense of perception worked, he was sure that if such a powerful concentration of power of Serpentine made its way beyond Mount Serpentine¡¯s protective barrier, it would likely attract the attention of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls which would then...

    Of course, for this giant monster to leave the Spectral World, it mustunch its attack when the Eye of Destruction was at its weakest point, which was during the final phase of its descent. This was what Shyann did back then.

    Though, it seemed that this giant monster had its eye on obtaining total control, proven by its intense dissatisfaction with merely three-hundred thousand points of power of Serpentine.

    What it did not know however, was that therger the concentration of the power of Serpentine, the slimmer its hopes of ever leaving the Spectral World.

    A creature like itself, who was able to yield such powers was no longer able to leave the Spectral World by itself as it had long been assimted into this world of lies.

    A stretched out mouth roared in Grimm¡¯s direction, projecting the monster¡¯s hatred and rage towards him. Grimm answered the beast¡¯s call with a swarm of ice bees, which rained down on his enemy like a hailstorm.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Frost sttered across the monster¡¯s body from the ice bees¡¯ attack. Again, the giant monster absorbed these frost stters with the power of Serpentine, rendering Grimm¡¯s attack useless as it did to his fire bee attack from before.

    Grimm now felt the same sense of helplessness and despair Grandalph must have felt when battling with this monster.

    Grimm finally understood why Grandalph used such desperate tactics, such as draining his own life force to withstand the attacks from this monster and to protect his own fledglings. The level of ferocity this Mount Serpentine bastard possessed was something even a World Lord would be wary of!

    As the amalgamation of frost and power of Serpentine gradually subsided, a horde of parasites was suddenlyunched towards Grimm¡¯s position.

    These parasites were gnarly things, and there were at least a hundred of them charging towards Grimm, beyond the protective cover of the power of Serpentine. A cold smile appeared underneath the Mask of Truth.

    Supported by the nearly-endless sea serpent¡¯s pearls that swarmed the sky, these parasites were nothing inparison.

    Sure enough, beam after beam of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls struck down on the parasites and their painful wails echoed through the sky. Instead of melting away, as Grimm once saw, they disintegrated into dust which blew off into the wind.

    ¡°He he he he, Fire st Spell!¡±

    A dark-red light beam mmed into the giant monster¡¯s back, causing it to roar and writhe in agony. A ten meter-tall fiery mushroom cloud sprouted from its back as it was sent plummeting towards Mount Serpentine¡¯s surface.

    A momentter, the mes burnt out.

    Observing from a high-altitude, Grimm sighed in disappointment at the sight of the monster still standing strong, still unscathed from his attack.

    Despite the intensity of Grimm¡¯s attack, it was just the same as Grandalph¡¯s. While it was possible to inflict heavy damage on this monster, it was insufficient to be fatal.

    ncing at the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls floating higher up in the sky, Grimm gritted his teeth and said to himself.

    ¡°It seems, there is only one way out of this. But before that, I¡¯ll have to wring every ounce of energy out of this monster.¡±

    With this in mind, Grimm began extracting magic power from the mid-tier Demon-Hunting outfit beneath his sorcerer¡¯s robe. A secondter, yet another dark-red beam of light rained down on the monster...

    An intense battle ensued.

    But in reality, it was Grimm who continuously rained down attacks on this giant monster while it had no way to retaliate.

    While the monster was resilient, its signal was gradually weakening under Grimm¡¯s constant barrage of me spells. The monster¡¯s degree of weakness had arrived to the degree where Grandalph once reached.

    In just the short span of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls descent, Grimm had inflicted the same level of damage to the monster as Grandalph did using a whole Eye of Destruction¡¯s day of arrival.

    Yet!

    As the two thick red beams of light began to fade away, the Eye of Destruction too slowly closed shut. The protective barrier of Mount Serpentine started expanding in every direction with an rming speed, covering every nook and cranny of the buffer zone.

    In Grimm¡¯s vision.

    The crimson chains across his chest had vanished. The endless streams of sea serpent¡¯s pearls started returning to the Phagocytic Shells followed by a terrifying shadow growing increasinglyrger as it pounced towards Grimm.

    As the maze of the sea serpent gradually retracted, the protective barrier of the power of Serpentine grew everrger. This meant that Grimm was now within enemy territory, and the buffer zone between reality and illusion had returned to the power of Serpentine¡¯s dominion.

    ¡°Level 2 Wild Instinct, Activate!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body swelled into a three meter-tall titan. Bone spurs the length of twenty-or-more centimeters grew out of his body, which were circted by the Darkness Pool, and a bloodthirsty aura permeated throughout his whole body.

    In this semi-Spectral World, it took such a short amount of time, the intermediate period between the switching of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls and Mount Serpentine¡¯s rule, for Grimm toe eye to eye with the giant monster.

    Grimm¡¯s n relied entirely on this short span of time.

    Now that this chance was lost, Grimm¡¯s hope of collecting the Awakening Ray was as good as dead. The only thing he could do was to leave the semi-Spectral World with the ten-thousand Blood of the Tainted Eye he had harvested.

 Chapter 466: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XVIII

    <h4>Chapter 466: The Maze of the Sea Serpent XVIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Smack!

    One of the giant monster¡¯s thirty-meter long muscr wings swatted Grimm out of the sky like a fly!

    ¡°Ugh... Is this the strength that was used to kill Johann with a single swipe!?¡±

    The outermostyer of Grimm¡¯s Explosive ming Frost Jellyfish had been fully extended,unching Ice Spikes one after another in retaliation. Even so, his opponentunched relentless attacks like it was nothing. In contrast, Grimm¡¯s defense spell mechanism hadpletely copsed from the monster¡¯s single attack.

    Grimm¡¯s mid-tier Demon-Hunting Outfit had received considerable damage from that attack. Although its main function was to provide the user with a source of magic power, its defensive capability as a mid-tier outfit was something to be reckoned with.

    However, with a loud shatter, Grimm¡¯s mid-tier Demon-Hunting Outfit cracked and burst into tiny fragments, only to be blown away by the wind as debris.

    From Grimm¡¯s body on the other hand, having received that near-fatal blow by the monster¡¯s wing, sounds of his bone spurs fracturing and the cracking of his bone armor could be heard echoing through the sky.

    With the bone spurs and his outer armoryer breaking apart, Grimm¡¯s body was subjected to immense pressure from the impact, so much so that the pitch-ck scale armor that covered his body started falling off, revealing a mess of mangled flesh and blood underneath.

    In terms of constitution, the disparity that existed between the two lifeforms of different levels was too great a gap.

    And yet, Grimm ignored this fact and despite sustaining such a horrible injury, he roared, ¡°The time is now!¡±

    Underneath the Mask of Truth the diamond-shaped Ice Crystal on Grimm¡¯s forehead glowed a shimmering light and with a loud ¡°crack¡±, frost formed instantly in the skies around them. The frost then clustered around Grimm and formed into a whirlwind, as if trying to engulf his entire body. Immediately, Grimm felt a sudden burst of Ice Elemental Energy emerging from his body.

    In a split second, Grimm seemed to havepletely lost control over his own magic powers. He had spent two years collecting Ice Elemental Energy and used an additional hundred-odd years to continuously condense it into what was now the Ice Marrow Crystallization.

    Under the majestic wave of magical energy around him, Grimm¡¯s hair fluttered in the air, its golden blonde slowly turning pure white, like that of freshly-fallen snow. As the air around him started freezing, white snowkes danced around his body as the bitter cold whirlwind continued spinning. As it spun, it created an eardrum-bursting howl in addition to the pressure from the Ice Elemental Energy that was exerted towards every direction.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Grimm bellowed. While using all his might to push against Mount Serpentine¡¯s impulsive force with one arm, he raised his other arm with palms open and directed the Sabbatic Goat Staff to point towards the giant monster still floating in the sky.

    ¡°Thousand Bee Frost Burst!¡±

    The frosty wind and ice crystals from the surrounding air merged into one and formed into a hive of Frost Bees whose numbers neared a thousand. Grimm substituted the Frost Birds with Frost Bees, creating a new spell unique to his own.

    Each Frost Bee carried remnants of additional power from the Awakening Ray which Grimm had in reserve. This meant that the bees were emanating an unbelievable amount of energy, to the point where Grimm felt a sudden void within him after casting the spell. This was the result of the Ice Marrow Crystallization failing to continuously sustain therge discharge of energy for the formation of Grimm¡¯s attack.

    In the blink of an eye, the densely-packed Frost Bees charged in the direction in which Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff was pointing to, like a flowing river of ice. Like a beast with its ws and teeth out, the swarm collided with the monster¡¯s abdomen.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The monster was caught off guard by Grimm¡¯s surprise attack. As the swarm of Frost Bees struck its body, it wailed and flinched in pain. Desperately trying to defend itself from the hail of Frost Bees, it summoned the full might of the power of Serpentine. Facing the unyielding attack, it could not help but fly in retreat.

    ¡°Ahhhh...¡±

    The billowing sound of the gushing Ice River which measured roughly a dozen meters across, filled the air.

    Grimm continued bellowing even though his voice had started to sound hoarse.

    His grip on the Sabbatic Goat Staff was so tight that his knuckles were white and he could feel his hands being sprained. It was undeniable that Grimm was quickly approaching his limit.

    On the ground,id before the surviving remnants of Grandalph¡¯s fledglings were the bloodstained corpses of the parasites, dispatched from the abominable giant monster¡¯s body. These fledglings craned their neck and stared in awe at the Ice River which flowed continuously across the sky, smashing against the giant monster.

    ¡°Is... Is this Grimm¡¯s true power? It¡¯s truly magnificent! And also, how is he able to move freely beyond the power of Serpentine, among the sea serpent¡¯s pearls?¡±

    These fledglings had finally had a glimpse of the light at the end of their tunnel. The hope of avenging their dead mother had finally arrived!

    After all this time, after the deaths of so manyrades, the moment of glory was finally here!

    If they could depend on Grimm to kill this giant monster, then all their sacrifices would not have been in vain!

    ¡°Ahhhh...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice waspletely strained to its limits, and yet he persisted. He could sense that at this very moment, he was just stubbornly resisting his defeat till the bitter end, a final struggle if you will.

    Finally, Grimm¡¯s body shuddered and his limp body plummeted towards the ground. As the Ice River, which formed the Thousand Bee Frost Burst was no longer supported by a steady flow of magic power, the attack ended there and then.

    On the other end of the Ice River, the giant monster had been reduced to a pathetic state. It too, had reached its limits. Though, it was still far from dead. In fact, there were not any particrly rming wounds on its body yet.

    This was because the Thousand Bird Frost Burst itself was not a spell used for killing purposes.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet! Sorcerer Grimm, please hurry up and kill it!¡±

    ¡°Have we failed?¡±

    The fledglings cried out in despair. And yet Grimm seemed to have reached his limits. He barely stood up with the support of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, gasping for air as he did so.

    Despite the fledglings¡¯ cries, Grimm¡¯s eyes were filled with the joy of victory.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    As the giant monster struggled in pain, cracks started forming across the Ice River, which was frozen solid. The scene reminded Grimm of a sealed-off demon finally breaking out from its deste prison, just like Hill Woods when he had burst into the battlegrounds back during the Holy Tower qualification battle.

    Beating its pair of muscr wings, the round meaty body wallowed in agony, as if finally about to give in to Grimm¡¯s fatal blow. Just like after its battle with Grandalph, it made its escape. Perhaps after it had done licking its wounds, it would return for revenge once again.

    Suddenly, the giant monster seemed to have picked up something with its senses. Simrly, Grimm¡¯s gaze under the Mask of Truth shifted to the skies above.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    The giant monster roared in despair. In the vision of the fledglings, as well as the monster itself, the Eye of Destruction, which was originally about to close shut had suddenly opened up. As if this was not rming in and of itself, the bloodshot eyes were staring down right at the monster itself!

    Realization finally set in, it had been pushed by Grimm¡¯s Thousand Bee Frost Burst attack beyond the power of Serpentine¡¯s protective barrier.

    For a moment, the whole world was quaking. Like the fledglings who were frightened by the sound of thunder during a storm, the monster started crying desperately while choking on its tears.

    ¡°Wuuwuwu...¡±

    Zoom!

    In Grimm¡¯s vision, a mystical ray of Awakening Ray descended from the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls which was located in the deep reaches of the maze of the sea serpent. Shooting its beam cleanly through the giant monster, it disintegrated into dust which was kicked off by the blowing wind, leaving no traces of it behind.

    After waking up ¡°on its own¡± for a brief moment from its slumber, the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls once again closed up the eternal Phagocytic Shell and returned to its original passive state.

    A new dawn had appeared on Mount Serpentine.

    ¡°Did we seed!?¡±

    ¡°Have we avenged Grandalph!?¡±

    ¡°The giant monster is dead, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    A sorcerer mumbled to himself excitedly. Looking around at hisrades to assure himself of their victory, the answer was in their eyes which were filled with euphoria and shock. As for the star of the show, Grimm, he was desperately running towards the deepest reaches of the sorcerer¡¯s cave.

    Grimm stopped when he arrived at the mouth of the Spring of Serpentine altar. His facial expression was incredibly anxious despite being victorious in battle.

    He had no idea what the Spring of Serpentine altar looked like in other peoples¡¯ vision right now, but in his own eyes, this ten-meter miniature Eye of Destruction, which used to spin around actively now projected a painful look. Perhaps it was in the middle of a transformation, or was it giving birth to something else? Either way, it had now be stiff and was shivering constantly.

    And in the depth of the bloodshot eyes, there was a bunch of faint, yet gently glowing white streaks of light slowly gathering in an intensely shining epicenter, which seemed to represent the captured sea serpent¡¯s pearls from before as well as the Awakening Ray which killed the giant monster from moments before.

    Gradually...

    Finally, in the moment when Grimm was intoxicated by the allure of the light streaks, a small but concentrated pure white light orb formed in the center of this Eye of Destruction, which remained vibrating at a high frequency.

    Seeing this light orb, Grimm suddenly felt that he was somehow looking at the Fragmented Will of a world!

    Finally done with aborious job, this miniature Eye of Destruction was like a woman who had just given birth. It was so weak that it went stiff, and that perfect white orb of Awakening Ray was its newborn baby, which at the moment was slowly sinking into the depths of its mother¡¯s embrace.

    But just then...

    A palm reached in from the Eye of Destruction¡¯s pupils. After grasping the Awakening Ray orb and making sure there were no mistakes, the hand yanked the newborn baby out of its mother¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Grimm no longer wished to stay in this semi-Spectral World anymore. To be more precise, he did not dare to remain in this world after what he had just done. While the fledglings were initially taken aback by Grimm¡¯s unexpected announcement of retreat, they quickly regained their senses and followed his lead, escaping as fast as they could from Mount Serpentine and headed for the ground below.

    Rumble...

    The entire Mount Serpentine shook in anger but that was all it could do. Grimm was ecstatic as he held this orb of Awakening Ray in his hands, intoxicated by its beauty.

    ¡°Farewell, Mount Serpentine.¡±

 Chapter 467: The Whirlpool Gate

    <h4>Chapter 467: The Whirlpool Gate</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the beam of light, logically speaking, should not have any weight, it felt to Grimm like he was carrying a thousand-pound boulder.

    Perhaps for the Stigmata Sorcerers or the infamous World Lords, they would not even break a drop of sweat over this, but for Grimm who had lost his sorcery abilities, having the Eternal Dominator¡¯s powers in his possession was too big a burden, let alone bending it to his will.

    After Grimm had fled from Mount Serpentine andnded safely on the ground, there were no specific directions he had in mind in regards to his escape route. Any direction in opposition to Mount Serpentine was as good as any other.

    At the moment, he was like a naughty kid who had just sessfully pick-pocketed an adult. His face was tense and had hints of fear, as if his ns woulde crashing down any moment now.

    As for the adult who had just lost his money, it would perhaps take a long time before he would realize his loss. Maybe, he would even go on with his life, not noticing the trivial loss which, to Grimm, was oh so precious.

    It was all because of the difference in foresight both parties of different levels possessed.

    One after another, the Phagocytic Shells rose and fell. Grimm continued fleeing with all his might.

    Back then, Grimm had been led to the direction of Mount Serpentine. At that time, he believed it to be some kind of a paradise that existed in a faraway unknownnd. The Grimm now however, realized the horrors that lurked on Mount Serpentine and he was desperately escaping the ce that was the source of all nightmares.

    Of course, there were no visible changes to Mount Serpentine in or of itself, nor did Grimm face any surprise attacks.

    Everything functioned as per usual. For the buffer zone between reality and illusion, yet another Eye of Destruction¡¯s day of arrival had passed.

    The eternal Phagocytic Shell was once again pried open by the two thick beams of light. From afar, Grimm turned back to look at it onest time. Even from his blurry vision due to the faraway distance, he could make out the silhouette of two gigantic crab pincers.

    This...

    Grimm was lost in thought, a thousand-yard gaze projected from his eyes.

    Could it be? That he himself was that creature which confused the inescapable Thousand-Eye Carnicus, the enhanced version of the ¡°Chaotic Killer¡± which it attempted to, but could not, bring under control?

    And that Mount Serpentine itself was an infinitely buffed up Thousand-Eye Carnicus?

    While its motive remained unknown, it was clear to Grimm that it would secretly stow away some of the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls¡¯ Awakening Ray¡¯s powers.

    ***

    Again, the Awakening Ray by the lord of the sea serpent¡¯s pearls shone down on thend which existed sandwiched between reality and illusion.

    Gradually, the Phagocytic Shell which epassed the entire sky opened up. Tens of thousands of sea serpent¡¯s pearls swarmed the sky, engaged in a cheerful dance of sorts.

    Through the Awakening Ray, Grimm noticed the increasingly faint beam of light on his chest being tethered to the distant Mount Serpentine. Apart from that, he observed Whirlpool Gates, all of varying sizes dotting the ground surface. Some would appear and disappear in a sh, some would not appear at all, and the rest maintained their spin the whole time.

    If Grimm were still living under the web of lies which Mount Serpentine had weaved, he would not even stand the chance to witness the mystical scene before him. Instead, he would have retreated into the Phagocytic Shell, back to the self-centered Spectral World.

    As for the reason why the red beam of light on Grimm¡¯s chest was growing fainter and fainter, part of it was because his physical state was gradually weakening over time. Also, as he moved further away from Mount Serpentine, its blindfold on Grimm¡¯s perception was growing ever weaker.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that convenient? There¡¯s a Whirlpool Gate right there.¡±

    Grimm had taken notice of a Whirlpool Gate a dozen meters in diameter in the distant horizon. This Whirlpool Gate was rtivelyrger than the others around it and was continuously rotating at a constant speed around the eye of the whirlpool.

    As soon as Grimm arrived at the Whirlpool Gate, he jumped down excitedly, only to be taken aback by shock.

    The signal pervading from this Whirlpool Gate was wicked!

    There was an indescribable sense of pressure and fear-inducing chaosing from beyond this gate. This feeling was like... that Grudge Pearl that Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring had gifted him. Nothing was more befitting to the atmosphere than the word ¡°ominous¡±.

    Exploring and navigating an unknown world¡¯sws required Grimm to undertake quite the risk and after a brief moment of hesitation, he gave up on this particr Whirlpool Gate. Immediately, he moved on to the other Whirlpool Gate far away from his current position.

    Grimm¡¯s situation was much direr than what others would think.

    Although there existed the Spacetime ess ability between Grimm and Little Myna, a problem arose whenever the former leapt into a different dimension and wished to perform an ultra-long distance transmission. While this was very much possible for Little Myna, who could easily get to Grimm¡¯s side through the Dimensional Gap, the same could not be said for Grimm. Without the Dimensional Gap to act as a medium which connected the Endless World and the mystical Spectral World, he would be required toplete a series ofplicated steps before achieving what Little Myna could do in mere seconds.

    Among the steps, the most important one was locating the correct World Node.

    The World Node was a key part of any world. Often times, it was in the location where either the precious elements of a world were stored, or an extremelyrge group of creatures inhabited. There was also a possibility that the area would be under a World Guardian¡¯s protection.

    Generally speaking, whenever a new world was discovered by a reconnaissance sorcerer who would scour the Endless Void, he would engage in secret operations and establish the spatial coordinates of the target world¡¯s World Nodes, providing essential information to the Void Fortress right before their descent on said world.

    In contrast to the reconnaissance sorcerers, Grimm was not required to map out in detail the target world¡¯s World Nodes. Instead, he just needed to borrow the weaker spots near the World Nodes where he would set up a simple magic array and go on with his day.

    Yet another Whirlpool Gate.

    This Whirlpool Gate had a diameter stretching upwards to a hundred meters. The signaling from this gate was explosive and violent. Judging from this, it would most likely lead to anotherrge world.

    Grimm pondered for a while before deciding to continue his search for a suitable Whirlpool Gate.

    For some reason, Grimm felt that this World Gate was extremely exclusive to the outside world. Perhaps this was due to the resistance against alien forces from this strong, self-deterministic world?

    What Grimm was afraid of was that if the level of the creature travelling through the Whirlpool Gate were below the world¡¯s basic standing, it would risk being crushed to pieces while being ¡°smuggled¡± through the wormhole.

    As for what would happen if a World Lord were to sneak into arge world where an Eternal Dominator existed?

    It would be an unimaginable disaster.

    As they say, third time¡¯s a charm. Grimm had finally found something of value in the third Whirlpool Gate.

    This Whirlpool Gate had a diameter of merely two meters.

    From beyond the World Gate, the signal of the world¡¯sws was distinct from the worlds Grimm had ever been in. And yet, Grimm could tell that thews were reasonable in nature. This meant that it was not too evil and was not the type that would threaten the lives of lower level lifeforms.

    Without further hesitation, Grimm held onto his weakened body and activated Level 2 of his WIld Instinct ability. The beast, which he transformed into then jumped right into this Whirlpool Gate.

    The familiar feeling of spatial distortion.

    This was the pressure which followed the weakened hollow shadow. Cracking sounds came from Grimm¡¯s bone armor cracking apart. Even after Grimm¡¯s Wild Instinct transformation, he could still feel the immense pressure exerted on his body from every direction.

    ¡°I hope this gamble pays off...¡±

    While in theory, Grimm would not be sent tumbling into a world too far off from the semi-Spectral World in which Mount Serpentine stood, it should be kept in mind that the judgement of what was ¡°near¡± and what was ¡°far¡± by an Eternal Dominator was iprehensible by a low-level lifeform like Grimm.

    If it were a world which was further away than what most foreign worlds were to the Sorcerers World, then without the cocoon¡¯s protection, low-level sorcerers¡¯ bodies run the risk of being turned into pulp.

    However, Grimm¡¯s luck paid off and the silver lining had arrived.

    The Endless World¡¯s dense Elemental Signal and its Bnced Law hit Grimm the moment he entered into this world, where the temperature soared high and there seemed to be sand everywhere.

    However, the optimism ended there and then. Due to Grimm forcibly activating the Level-2 Wild Instinct Transformation, every inch of his body was burnt out from over-exertion. His mind was blurred from sheer exhaustion. The only thing he could do was to breathe shallowly as heid there under the scorching desert sun, slowly being cooked alive.

    The first task he must do, was to warn Little Myna froming over to his position!

    Otherwise, Grimm would not be able to use the shared Spacetime ess between him and Little Myna as a transmission tform. Without it, Grimm¡¯s hopes of returning to the Sorcerers World would take decades to say the least. Low-level creatures traversing an unknown foreign world untouched by the Sorcerers¡¯ Will was extremely risky and frankly, a foolish decision.

    For the second thing, Grimm exhausted thest of his magic powers and stored the Awakening Ray, which had caused its surroundings to distort, into the Dimensional Gap. Upon doing so, he fainted into oblivion.

    A long time passed by.

    Grimm finally recovered some physical strength, to the point where he was regaining consciousness. He had to thank his lucky stars that he was still alive and was not in the belly of some bloodthirsty creature.

    It did not take a genius to deduce that falling into aa in an unknown world the moment you enter into it was a potentially fatal situation.

    Struggling, Grimm conjured up all his strength to sit upright on the desert sand. His grip on the Sabbatic Goat Staff tightened as he tried to stand up.

    The Dark Sorcerer¡¯s instinct was dedicated to survival and nothing else.

    Since his apprenticeship days, this very instinct had been drilled mercilessly into him and it was now his only way of living. Using his own strength and intelligence, he was expected to survive extreme environments like the one around him and to pass on the Sorcerer¡¯s Will as his predecessors did before him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s legs went limp.

    Grimm was sure that he had already recovered enough energy to stand straight. Just as this thought crossed his mind, arge mouth opened up from the ground beneath him.

    Grimm yelled out in shock but he was toote. He was engulfed whole into what seemed like a gigantic jelly.

    It all felt wet and squishy. There seemed to be no chewing or grinding involved in the monster¡¯s eating process. Apart from the slime, Grimm was covered in ayer of cold sweat as he realized he was now in the body of some unknown creature.

 Chapter 468: Parasite

    <h4>Chapter 468: Parasite</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Grimm¡¯s surprise, what awaited him in the monster¡¯s belly was not a foul-smelling pool of extremely corrosive digestive fluid.

    In fact, the interior space within the monster¡¯s body was spacious and empty. Apart from being slightly moist, the conditions were rtively stable. For the moment, Grimm did not feel any external movement so it indicated that the monster was remaining stationary.

    Being caught in this situation, Grimm could not help but think back on his encounter with the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern back at the Shadow Enigmatic World.

    Of course, the monster whose belly Grimm was held captive in, was in no wayparable to the Lavawyvern, which was at least one level higher than this one. From his perception alone, Grimm could tell that this monster was just another unidentified wild creature.

    Perhaps its perception ability was malfunctioning. This guy actually had the audacity to swallow a lethal Level-2 lifeform into its body whole.

    It was basically begging for its death.

    Grimm¡¯s body was still powerless. After contemting for a while, he decided to rest inside the cozy body of this beast. When he had regained his strength, he would break out from its body and find the World Node.

    Holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his embrace, Grimm leaned against the interior of the monster¡¯s body and rested his eyes, falling into a trance-like state.

    A whileter.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes shot open. It turned out, yet another victim had fallen into this monster¡¯s trap of doom. This time, it was a two meterrge ball-shaped creature.

    Covering its round body was ayer of yellow desert sand, serving as a camouge to hide itself from potential predators. At the same time, thisyer of sand was an essential protectiveyer against low-level creatures.

    This foreign world creature wailed out in despair, all the while continuously headbutting the walls of the monster¡¯s belly. ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡± echoed through the chamber but no response was given by the monster.

    Its efforts were all in vain. If creatures were to indeed escape easily from the monster¡¯s belly, then this monster would have been a failed species and would not even exist here anymore. They would have starved into extinction eons ago.

    This desperate creature seemed to have acknowledged its hopelessness as it called out twice in Grimm¡¯s direction andid down motionlessly on the floor, awaiting its impending death.

    Grimm slowly closed his eyes again.

    It was just another low-level lifeform with an above average intelligence. Grimm did not bother to waste his effort and time to preserve it as a specimen and instead, opted to ignore it.

    Yet another momentter, a group of prehistoric squirrel-like creatures slid into the chasm, screeching hysterically while they did so.

    These little guys were attempting to escape from where they came from but Grimm knew, this was an impossible task. After a brief initial struggle, these fes gave up the fight and surrounded a big, yellow squirrel creature. Together, they created a ball of fluffy fur that chirped quietly, perhaps tofort each other in their final moments together.

    And so, one after another, creatures would fall prey to the monster and slide into the prison that was its belly. Like Grimm, they had all ¡°joined the party¡± against their will. Though, they were not ushered in optimistically with an eager smile, nor was the party fun in any way.

    Anyhow, the digestion method of this monster was different from how most creatures would digest their food.

    In the eyes of the other creatures that were swallowed up alive by the monster, Grimm was a strange, alien creature. Perhaps, due to the ominous vibe emanating from him, none of the creatures were willing to approach him.

    Slowly, his mind dived deep into a meditative state. As time passed by unconsciously, his body too, constantly repaired itself.

    Abruptly, Grimm was stirred from his trance by an evil aura.

    Opening his eyes, Grimm found that he was surrounded by a myriad of small creatures, all of different species. In front of him however, was a three-tailed ck scorpion crawling towards him with a sinister look in its eyes. They were cold and filled with bloodlust. It swung its pincers around, a gesture of threat, as it chewed on a slimy piece of brain matter from one of the little squirrel-like creatures.

    ¡®Thud!¡¯

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff warped into a phantom streak and dealt a shattering blow to the three-tailed scorpion¡¯s own brain for disrupting his recovery process. The pair of eyes underneath the Mask of Truth was much colder and projected a look of annoyance at the intruder.

    The unexpected shift in events shocked the crowd of small creatures who took shelter around Grimm.

    After a moment of pin-drop silence, these small critters scurried away from Grimm in every direction. Not a single one of them dared to stay on any longer by the side of this ferocious alien that was Grimm.

    After his negative emotions subsided, Grimm prepared his mind for yet another round of meditation but this was interrupted by a sudden pang of hunger.

    On Mount Serpentine, one¡¯s perception of time passed by in different rates due to an unequal amount of distortion aspared to the outer world. With Grimm¡¯s discovery that he could cast sorcery spells by lending the strength of the Awakening Ray, he now had ess to the food reserves stored in the Dimensional Gap. And thus, he no longer needed to live off scavenging the rotting bodies of the creatures on Mount Serpentine.

    After all, in that environment, unless Grimm drank from the Spring of Serpentine, using the Blood of the Tainted Eye as an energy source, he would have to keep eating in order to maintain the Endless World¡¯s energy cycle.

    As for now, Grimm had exhausted his food supplies in the Dimensional Gap. This was one of the reasons why he had decided to stop collecting the Blood of the Tainted Eye.

    Grimm stood up and walked towards the three-tailed ck scorpion.

    The scorpion¡¯s brain had been turned into mush by the impact from Grimm¡¯s magic staff. After a moment of thought, he had made his choice. Grimm then proceeded to tear off one of the ws from the scorpion¡¯s body.

    Judging from the white tender meat underneath the outer shell, it seemed that the meat¡¯s quality was top notch.

    Just then, Grimm¡¯s brows furrowed. A purple-colored parasite simr to an earthworm wriggled out from the mouth-watering flesh.

    It was a subjective emotion a typical human being would experience, like the feeling of disgust that had long been separated from Grimm¡¯s psyche during his apprenticeship period.

    The reason for Grimm¡¯s displeasure was that it would take more time to prepare two dishes, rather than one. It was a waste of time to him.

    A waste of time. And the other, the fuss that would arise from making two separate dishes out of the scorpion¡¯s meat and the parasitic worm. Sorcerers were indeed one of the most mysterious creatures to roam the world.

    A ball of me started burning in Grimm¡¯s hands. The scorpion meat was slowly being grilled above the small me at a rtively low temperature, perhaps to retain its juiciness.

    Over time, multiple purple-colored parasitic worms crawled out from the scorpion¡¯s meat. Collecting these delicious morsels, Grimm made the call to turn these worms into a pot of soup.

    Of course, how could Grimm ever forget to put in his favorite blend of spices, pepper being one of them, into the soup.

    Fu...

    After the feast was finally prepared, Grimm tucked all the utensils back into the Dimensional Gap. His eyes nced at the foreign world critters who were all shaking with fear. Ignoring them, he shut his eyes and continued meditating.

    On one hand, Grimm hoped to recover his strength as soon as possible. But on the other hand, he was extremely interested in this giant monster¡¯s digestive system and how it worked as opposed to collecting specimens, which was his usual task.

    It did not seem to mind the creatures killing one another inside its body.

    After all, no matter how they slugged it out, the amount of food within its belly remained unchanged. Perhaps, by allowing them to tear each other apart, it would help quicken its process of digestion?

    Time flew by.

    Grimm was once again rustled from his trance. This time, he was awakened by the screams of the creatures trapped in the monster¡¯s body. His eyes opened to the sight of golden beetles, the size of one¡¯s fingernail, crawling all over the chasm. They had started attacking the helpless critters viciously, wing and biting chunks of flesh off their bodies.

    There were more than tens of thousands of golden beetles, which made the scene all the more gruesome!

    What surprised Grimm was that these beetles did not possess any special abilities to speak of. Inparison to the creatures swallowed up by the giant monster, they were much weaker and yet, these creatures were lying on the ground with defeated looks, allowing the swarm of golden beetles to feast on their flesh, turning the entire ce into a bloodbath.

    ¡°What in the world is happening? No way... could it be that!?¡±

    Grimm seemed to have detected something, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    The Gadfly in his own body had been affected by some kind of blow, perhaps an attack by the insects¡¯ spell. Or was it some kind of a deeply-rooted evil curse?

    No wonder Grimm was taken aback so suddenly. Such attacks were if at all, rarely heard of, let alone encountered.

    The gadflies within Grimm¡¯s body had been cultivated over generations through selective breeding for two hundred years. After going through an evolution process by the Lightning Mirror in the Shadow Enigmatic World, they had attained the Mystic Forcefield ability. Then, after an additional century of careful cultivation by Grimm, his gadflies were now many times stronger than those found naturally in the wild.

    And yet, at this moment, the gadfly within Grimm¡¯s body had been caught off guard by an unidentifiable attack, crippling its powers.

    Grimm stared at these golden beetles that were feasting greedily on the tiny creatures. The possibility of an idea sparked within him.

    Could it be that...

    Grimm¡¯s body lit up into a tower of mes, driving away the golden beetles around him. He then made his way to the side of a small creature which was being devoured by a hungry pack of beetles, observing the all-you-can-eat buffet closely.

    His eyes flickered underneath the Mask of Truth. Amidst the blood, flesh and beetles, Grimm could make out a thick, green-colored maggot from within the creature¡¯s body.

    Grimm walked over to the other creatures.

    Simrly, they all had worms within them, but they were all unique to each creature. Whilst being consumed, these creatures did not seem to resist to the painful bites of the beetles.

    Maybe, these golden beetles were the nemesis of these worms?

    ¡°This is a world controlled by parasites!?¡±

    Grimm theorized from his observations.

    It was not at all hard to exin. The reason why these creatures did not flinch as the golden beetles bit into them, was because they were under the parasites¡¯ control. As these parasites were dealt with a weakening blow, so did the resistance of these creatures.

    The situation was not the same for Grimm.

    Although Grimm¡¯s gadfly too, was capitted to the same unknown attack, Grimm¡¯s bodyrgely remained the same. Well, apart from him losing his Mystic Forcefield spell casting abilities.

    This was the essential difference between creatures that had evolved under two very different worldws.

 Chapter 469: Aphid River World

    <h4>Chapter 469: Aphid River World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh!

    From the depths of the searing-hot desert sand, a jet of yellow-sand sprayed upwards into the air.

    As the sand scattered across the desert ground, a great sorcerer d in a ck robe quivered while floating mid-air. High in the sky, he observed the endless sandyndscape through his heavily distorted vision.

    Grimm¡¯s left hand was clutching a few small bottles, inside of which were the specimens of various insects he had preserved using the Frozen Seal.

    ¡°If this world really is one that is controlled by parasites, then the chances of an intelligent civilization that rules this entire realm is next to zero. Hopefully my journey back home would be less daunting.¡±

    Based on the creatures who were trapped alongside Grimm in the giant monster¡¯s belly, the biodiversity of this world was pretty impressive.

    From this, Grimm was very sure that this world was not just a bleak, monotonous desert but in fact, a unique world brimming with life in every corner.

    Satisfied with the direction he had chosen, Grimm took off to the skies.

    At the moment, the Gadfly within Grimm¡¯s body had been slowly recovering its consciousness and had started sobering up from the previous attack.

    Although Grimm¡¯s Gadfly had the mystical ability to alter one¡¯s Life Code, speaking in terms of its constitution, it was just another low-level insect from the Sorcerers World, weak enough to be crushed identally should a human step on it.

    It was only thanks to Grimm¡¯s intelligence that a method was developed to amplify its unnoticeable ability into what it was today.

    In the ssical textbooks, a Gadfly was described as a herbivorous insect that fed off nt matter. In a nutshell, its actual status in the insects¡¯ food chain was not worth mentioning.

    But even so...

    It was astounding that the puny insects of this world had managed to deal such a significant blow to Grimm¡¯s Gadfly, which he had spent hundreds of years and invested much brain power in its breeding and development into a symbiotic insect.

    For now, Grimm was still determined to go back to the Infernal Spirit World to try his luck on obtaining the Infernal Spirit Scripture. Though, the special characteristics of the insects in this world was also something that piqued his interest. Perhaps he should do some research and experimentation on the matter first before returning.

    The number of World Nodes varied from realm to realm. Their sizes too were inconsistent. Some were big, some were small.

    Arge World Node was alsomonlybelled as the World Core, Eye of the World, Mouth of the World or the End of the World.

    World Nodes like these were usually located in dested areas as they had no intrinsic value whatsoever. On the other end of the spectrum, they could also be treated as special locations, guarded heavily by a World Guardian.

    As for the rest of the World Nodes, with sizes that were much smaller, they all shared the same few characteristics such as being extremely rich in resources, which in part exined why they had be the centerpoint of gathering for social creatures. Over time, these creatures would develop into smarter beings and settle down in these ces where they would build their infrastructure that would inevitably turn into a bustling cityter on.

    The Spacetime Boundary of a World Node was rtively thin, which served a self-protective function for a particr world. The internalws of a world would most likely concentrate near such areas and in the microscopic fluctuations of saidws, important resources would be born. This, coupled with theck of disasters in these areas, would attractrge numbers of creatures to settle there.

    After spending a long time in flight, the sky had gradually be darker as this world invited the embrace of the night.

    ¡°Finding a World Node in such a mindless manner. This will require a lot of luck indeed.¡±

    Grimm muttered to himself as he drifted across the desert sky. The temperature had plummeted as the sun had set, and the icy-cold night air now filled his lungs.

    The difference in temperature between night and day in this desert was way too big. The temperature fluctuations far surpassed that of the Sorcerers World. Though, in the face of an official sorcerer, as long as he did not face any natural disasters, it should generally not cause too many issues.

    Crackle, crackle...

    The sand particles, having been baked under the scorching white Sun for the entire day had started making popping sounds after experiencing the sudden plummet in temperature which echoed throughout the desert, like the sound of fireworks in a festive season.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm looked up inadvertently and was stricken by what he saw. A ray of light shone underneath the Mask of Truth as he activated its Eagle Eye ability. As his vision zeroed in on the target, he was caught by surprise.

    ¡°A Worm River?¡±

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz...

    The crackling pops of the desert sand drowned out the low buzz from the Aphid River flowing across the night sky like the Milky Way, stretching far into the horizon.

    s, Grimm had finally noticed the endless Aphid River which wound across the sky like a sea of stars by lifting his head so casually.

    Were they engaged in a war among each other?

    Like a sorcerer who relied onpanion insects, he would first cultivate a batch of these insects before letting them slug it out like diators against each other. In the end, he would be left with only the most fearsome insects who survived the fight and had earned the right to breed.

    Grimm flew up instinctively to observe the situation out of his curiosity as a sorcerer. Though, the rational part of being a sorcerer stopped him from proceeding further to avoid risking his life for some stupid reason.

    If this world had a World Lord, it would most likely lurk in the Aphid River high up in the sky. For an alien like Grimm to approach such a ce would be too much of a risk.

    Even if against all odds, there was no World Lord, this Aphid River was so wide that inparison, Grimm was just like another particle of sand in the desert below him right now.

    ¡°It seems to me that to name this world the Aphid River World would not be too far off.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up underneath the Mask of Truth. The number of worms in the Aphid River up in the sky had probably reached the level of a world¡¯s principal will!

    The so-called Principal Will of a world, was the tendency towards which themon will of a world¡¯s living beings would lean towards. This Aphid River had undoubtedly affected the will of the entire worldpletely, and was multiple times more impactful than the Snowthreads of the Burrow World.

    After a while, Grimm lost his interest in the Aphid River above him and continued his journey forward.

    The sky gradually brightened and the desert below him was no longer the sterile environment from before. Patches of vegetation started to enter his view and they grew sporadically across the sandyndscape.

    Not long after, an oasis presented itself before Grimm.

    There was a mountain range below. To Grimm¡¯s surprise, the peaks of these mountains were snow-capped. Large amounts of water vapor must have been intercepted by this arc-shaped mountain range, exining the formation of the oasis on the surface below.

    Theke of the oasis was green, like that of pure jade. Water flowed down from the mountains into theke slowly, but steadily.

    ¡°Well, that didn¡¯t take long for me to find a World Node! I guess my luck isn¡¯t half as bad after all.¡±

    Grimm uttered to himself excitedly. He could perceive the Boundary of Rtive Space here turning noticeably thinner aspared to the surrounding area.

    ¡°It¡¯s so quiet!¡±

    Grimm noticed something odd.

    Technically speaking, there was no doubt that this ce was where living creatures of this world would gather around. Even if it were barely dawn, when creatures were about to start their day, this ce was way too silent, and in an eerie sort of way.

    After constantly scanning the ground, Grimm discovered many native creatures roaming the ground. The diversity and quantity of lifeforms in this ce was unrivalled.

    However, it did not matter whether they were herbivores or carnivores. They were all peacefully curled up, their bellies rising and falling to the constant rhythm of their breathing as they were sleeping.

    Yes, there were no nocturnal creatures in this world!

    Just as Grimm was caught off guard by this discovery, a ray of light started shining from the horizon which was apanied by a droning buzz appearing out of nowhere.

    Grimm turned his head to find a group of insects descending from the heavens. They were flying back to this oasis from the Aphid River.

    These flying insects must have numbered up to tens of millions as they were so dense that they were uncountable, even for Grimm. However, inparison to the entirety of the Worm River, they amounted to nothing more than a drop of water in the sea, a particle of sand in the desert.

    These insects, or to put it more urately, parasites, flew back in an orderly manner, to their hosts who were still deep in their slumber. One by one these parasites drilled back into the creatures¡¯ bodies through their ears, noses, mouths and for some, directly through their skins.

    As the insects disappeared from the sky, the originally dead silent oasis had sprung back into life. The creatures started their day off by killing one another in a never ending struggle to survive and to pass on their genes, a scene that transcended across different worlds.

    As Grimm floated mid-air in the sky, he took out the crystal ball and began silently recording the world below him.

    For Grimm, there was no point in collecting the biological specimens here. After all, these creatures were merely empty husks. Although they were flesh-and-blood beings and possessed spirits, they only had simple instincts and thew of this world hadepletely under the insects¡¯ control.

    In the end, this world belonged to the insects.

    And in the forefront of these insects was the parasite. They had sessfully made it into the top of the food chain and had now dominated this entire realm!

    In such a world, parasites were no longer mere parasites.

    The creatures infested by said parasites were nothing more than vessels and a source of nourishment for the individual parasites. Their rtionship was simr to that between machinists and their Machine Heart mechanized suits.

    ¡°The Endless World truly is wonderful. Even the Stigmata Sorcerers who can conquer and develop certain areas to derive knowledge from its features can never hope to attain aplete grasp on each and every domain. While the Sorcerer Civilization is extremely powerful, we are nothing but another milestone for the Endless World¡¯s development in the eons toe.¡±

    Sighing after making such a deration, Grimm started his search for native energy ores around the oasis area whilst maintaining a low-profile.

    Three monthster.

    Grimm had collected a bountiful harvest of insect specimens. Standing in the middle of a small magical array, his signal was covered by a native energy ore.

    After the magical array hexagram had formed a perfect cycle of energy, a ck-grey beam of light pierced into the skies above to form a small whirlpool ck hole.

    A low growl.

    Grimm¡¯s three-meter-long silhouette after activating the second level of Wild Instinct, charged into the ck hole¡¯s horizon as soon as the beam of light disappeared, vanishing from this Aphid River World in which Grimm had gone on a brief adventure.

 Chapter 470: Arctic Tundra

    <h4>Chapter 470: Arctic Tundra</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grimm, my boy!¡±

    Little Myna yelled out in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye back! Lord Myna is delighted to have you under hismand again. Are you truly not dead? Lord Myna is not dreaming, is he?¡±

    Little Myna smacked himself onto Grimm¡¯s face. Little Myna¡¯s wings were fanning back and forth at Grimm while he was in a half-dazed state from sheer exhaustion.

    But inparison to what he had experienced after leaping into the Whirlpool Gate that led to the Aphid River World, this was multitudes better.

    Grimm tried to shake a lingering difort off from his head violently. As he did so, the bone spurs which followed his body¡¯s movements created a low ¡°buzz¡±. Suddenly, Grimm red at Little Myna furiously which made him jump back and cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, this really isn¡¯t a dream after all. My dear young master, Grimm has finally returned, caw caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Little Myna¡¯s change in attitude was lightning fast, owing to his thick skin. In a sh, he made his way onto Grimm¡¯s shoulder. Then, Little Myna proceeded to gnaw at him affectionately. Grimm had no idea where he had learned such ¡°cute¡± behaviors from.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Grimm snorted at Little Myna¡¯s actions coldly. He looked around the surroundingndscape. Apart from the pure-white ice sheet, there was nothing else in his field of vision. Beside Grimm stood udia, still wearing the same old skimpy outfit as she stared at him in surprise, her eyes opened up wide like two round saucers.

    At the moment, the creature which Little Myna referred to as ¡°young master¡± was three meters tall and was covered by a body of grey-white bone spurs. A majestic signal permeated without restraint through his entire being. The scene truly shook udia to the core. The signal that Grimm was releasing had even caused the ice beneath his feet to melt into water which floated upwards into the air as round droplets.

    ¡°Grimm!?¡±

    After a brief moment of silence, udia started to rx under the tense atmosphere and cautious state following Grimm¡¯s unexpected arrival.

    ¡°Where have you been for the past fifty years?¡±

    She asked curiously.

    ¡®It¡¯s been fifty years?¡¯

    Grimm quickly made some calctions in his head and was caught up with the general concept of time in seconds. His eyes scanned the surroundings as he asked, ¡°So, is this the Arctic Tundra of the Infernal Spirit World?¡±

    udia froze for a moment as soon as she heard Grimm¡¯s question. So they had already left the Infernal Spirit World huh...

    Nodding her head, udia softened her posture which was tense in the heat of the moment. Her eyes lit up as she slowly approached Grimm, one step at a time. Her gaze was filled with admiration, for Grimm¡¯s body fulfilled the criteria for an ultimate Dark Sorcerer. Intense, strong and unyielding, udia was intoxicated by these descriptions physically embodied by Grimm.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s truly a work of art. The aesthetics of an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer is far too fascinating.¡±

    udia mumbled to herself. Those bone spurs in udia¡¯s eyes were like carved and polished pieces of ivory. She was beguiled by them the moment sheid eyes on him.

    ¡°Yeah, this is the Arctic Tundra.¡±

    Hearing udia¡¯s reply, Grimm slowly returned to his human form. He sped the Sabbatic Goat Staff in silence, perhaps in hopes of concealing his body¡¯s illusory state.

    In front of other sorcerers, a Dark Sorcerer would never readily reveal his own weaknesses.

    ¡°Young master, where have you been the past few years? Here I thought I would never meet you again, boohoo...¡±

    The level of truth to Little Myna¡¯s words was questionable. Grimm interpreted it as Little Myna¡¯s attempt to show his lovey-dovey side, to which he ignored.

    A short whileter.

    Grimm broke the silence with a question.

    ¡°If this is the Arctic Tundra, then where¡¯s Master Senichino? How¡¯s the mission which ck Isotta assigned to me progressing?¡±

    udia shook her head slightly.

    ¡°Ever since you vanished, Senichiro waited for you for a few consecutive days in the Sea of Whirlpools but failed to make any contact with you. After that, he led an army of sorcerers to the Arctic Tundra alone for simple reconnaissance tasks. ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer then sent another messenger to take over your mission to which he hadpleted five years ago.

    The mission had ended...

    While Grimm had already prepared for the worst, he could not help but feel a sense of loss after hearing that.

    But, all was not lost. Grimm had collected a little over ten thousand Blood of the Tainted Eyes as well as a precious pack of Awakening Ray back on Mount Serpentine. Though, that was all at the cost of losing a mission specially assigned to him by the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    If there were no major hups in the original n, this mission would have granted Grimm an incredible sum of Sorcerer Essences in return. However, the unthinkable had happened and Grimm had indeed screwed up his mission.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    With an imperceptible sigh, Grimm questioned udia curiously.

    ¡°If the mission had beenpleted then why are you still here on the Arctic Tundra with Little Myna?¡±

    In response to Grimm¡¯s question, udia pointed towards a peak far away in the distance.

    The freezing wind was blocked by the hill peak which created a howling sound.

    Woo woo woo...

    What caught Grimm¡¯s attention was the fact that there were no signs of snow on this hill peak. It was dark colored, with zero traces of white. He activated the Eagle Eye ability on the Mask of Truth and zoomed in on the hill top. There seemed to be arge number of creatures collecting some sort of ore on the hill, and from time to time, there would be a sorcerer in the midst of these creatures.

    These creatures had a green-colored skin, just like an Acraepoid.

    Instead of two grasping hands like humans, their two forelimbs were des like that of a mantis. Their bodies were incredibly agile and despite being bipedal and standing upright, their bone structure was very much different from humans.

    ¡°That is Dark Gold Hill. As the name signifies, the ore purity of Dark Gold found on this hill is incredibly high. They are extremely valuable and I intend to collect some of this precious metal for myself.¡±

    Dark Gold!

    This was a precious metal which possessed high magic resistance. Many sorcerers who were skilled in alchemy liked incorporating bits of Dark Gold into the essential parts of their weapons with fire attributes which could greatly enhance me elemental spells.

    Thinking back to the Eternal Destructive Energy Meter and the experiments Grimm had nned to carry out when he returned to the Sorcerers World, Dark Gold was also one of its fundamentalponents, which made udia¡¯s project all the more interesting to him.

    If he were to buy Dark Gold back in the Sorcerers World, it would undoubtedly cost him a pretty penny.

    Grimm would save himself an arm and a leg if he could collect some of it right now.

    With this in mind, Grimm nodded his head and replied.

    ¡°Alright, since I have lost the chance toplete the mission that ck Isotta had assigned to me, then I need not rush back too soon. I¡¯ll first contact Solumn, Millie, and Wicky to make arrangements on the quest for the Infernal Spirit Scripture. Although the chances of sess have been whittled down, I¡¯d like to take a shot at it. Later on, please fill me in on the details I have missed out on for the past fifty years.¡±

    Apart from the Dark Gold, there was something else Grimm sought after in the Arctic Tundra of the Infernal Spirit World. It was the Tree of Soul Fusion!

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    udia agreed. With two consecutive ¡°whooshes¡±, both of them flew towards Dark Gold Hill.

    While Dark Gold Hill seemed to be right in front of their eyes, it still took them quite a bit of travel time. On their journey, Grimm took out the crystal ball and contacted Solumn, Millie and Wicky at the expense of his Null World Stones.

    A short momentter, after Grimm had wrapped up his calls to the trio, he began listening attentively to udia¡¯s exnation on the events of the past fifty years.

    ¡°For the past fifty years, I have always stuck around this ce due to my current mission. I do not have detailed information on the developments in the Infernal Spirit continent but from the gist of what I have heard, the Abyss Moss seems to have rampaged across thatnd leaving nothing behind in its wake. In fact, it has started spreading uncontrobly towards the Arctic Tundra too. The Great Cmity has befallen the Infernal Spirit World and there is no one to stop it now!¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head. Little Myna, who was perching on his shoulder remained silent.

    ¡°As for the Arctic Tundra, we have discovered that there are twelve groups of Acraepoids inhabiting this ce, each of varying sizes. Though, only two of them possess a potential for further development. The first one is called the Broodmother Tribe and the second, the Mantis Tribe. In the end, the Sorcerer¡¯s Will chose the Broodmother Tribe to aid its quest to dominate the entire Arctic Tundra. Battle Command has since made use of the defeated Mantis Tribe as ves who mine Dark Gold on this hill.¡±

    The two of themnded as udia was exining while pointing towards one of the creatures Grimm had seen from afar just now.

 Chapter 471: Abyssal Dark Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 471: Abyssal Dark Cloud</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    A couple of Demon-Hunters flew over, it was a sorcerer and a sorceress.

    The sorcerer was followed by a giant hunting dog that was bulky and had a muscr body, it was three meters in length and two meters in height, and its blood-red tongue was hanging from its mouth, while it wore a leash covered with gemstones that were glowing with a mysterious red light.

    The sorceress had a magic staff with her, and another longbow behind her back, she had caught Grimm¡¯s attention as he stared at her for quite some time, Grimm had a glimpse of Lefay during her time as a sorcerer-apprentice.

    Magic staves were widely used among Elemental Sorcerers.

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff would be an example of how a good magic staff could amplify sorceries cast by sorcerers.

    ¡°Masters.¡±

    Both of the Level-1 sorcerers were shocked and they proactively greeted Grimm and udia.

    No wonder...

    Out of their six Demon-Hunting expeditions for more than two thousand years, it was their first close range encounter with a legendary Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter.

    Based on their understanding, a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter was only heard of as tales, and was far more umon than Stigmata Sorcerers!

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded in return and remained silent, it was an image that a Dark Sorcerer would usually have.

    udia looked around the wide mining area that was filled with tens of thousands of mantises that were mining Dark Gold ores with their arm des, while she spoke proudly from the top of the mining area in a husky voice: ¡°This is Master Grimm, and he is here in the Dark Gold Mining Hill to collect information on the Arctic Tundra of this world.¡±

    Both of the sorcerers were shocked.

    In the eyes ofmon Demon-Hunters, the status of such a great sorcerer was already on par with the Stigmata Sorcerers, and would be in the position to coordinate the battle ns of Demon-Hunting expeditions that would involve hundreds of thousands of Demon-Hunters.

    Why would the highly regarded Demon-Hunter be attracted to inspect on the Arctic Tundra of the Dark Gold Hill during the Demon-Hunting expedition? Did the precious mining resources that were being eyed by the sorcerers have something to do with the entire system of the Demon-Hunting expedition of the Arctic Tundra?

    Resources that were precious to the sorcerers would not be equally sought after by the creatures from the Infernal Spirit World.

    The habitants of the ce did not even have the capability to understand the characteristics of the metal, perhaps to them, the Dark Gold ores were just the same as normal stones that could be found anywhere.

    At least, the discovery on the extraction of Dark Gold from the Dark Gold ores was only discovered by a random encounter after the Alchemist had dedicated their continuous efforts from generation to generation.

    ¡°Masters, what can we do for you? Nyalu and I are both responsible for these four thousand ves from the northwest of Dark Gold Hill.¡±

    The sorcerer spoke sincerely.

    The ves around the mining hill noticed the presence of a highly esteemed evil sorcerer, and secretly they peeked at Grimm with their eyes that were filled with hatred and fear.

    Roar!

    The giant hunting dog that was behind the sorcerer let out a growl, and the ves in the area were frightened and continued on with their work.

    ¡°I need to have the statistics of the resources around the Arctic Tundra, lead me to the location in this Dark Gold Hill that is rich in resources so that I can take a look.¡±

    Grimmmanded in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Without any hesitation, both of the sorcerers brought Grimm and udia to another spot on the Dark Gold Hill and cleared away all of the mantis ves that were around, then they pointed towards a dark mining tunnel that was on the ground: ¡°This is the location that has the most abundant amount of resources in the entire Dark Gold Hill.¡±

    A day had passed.

    Grimm and udia carefully handpicked a batch of raw Dark Gold ores.

    Dark Gold was highly resistant towards high temperature and the method of purifying it was different from normal stones that would usually require the fire refining method, even if it was only residue from the Dark Gold, it would still be difficult for low-level sorcerers to remove it just by using the fire refining method.

    It was the reason that had driven the exploration of generations of Alchemists to discover the Ice Storm refining method.

    By using the Ice Storm refining method, there would be wastage during the removal of the outer residueyer of the Dark Gold ores; however, it was much easierpared to the fire refining method and it was the mostmon method in the Sorcerers World.

    After collecting enough raw resources, both Grimm and udia excused themselves, and secretly flew towards a far away direction.

    ***

    ¡°Master, why not let udia prepare dinner today?¡±

    While flying in the air, suddenly, Little Myna suggested into Grimm¡¯s ear in a low voice.

    Grimm gave Little Myna a stare.

    ¡°What now? You have been well fed for decades, and now you are trying to be picky with food?¡±

    ¡°Caw caw, that is not true, it was just a sudden urge in me craving for spiciness, caw caw caw...¡±

    After nine days of flying across the Arctic Tundra.

    Grimm had a hard time looking, and finally, he found the Wind Valley of the Arctic Tundra, the ce where the Acraepoids had cultivated the Tree of Soul Fusion on arge scale.

    However, it was now...

    As soon as the Infernal Spirit World had been invaded by the army of the Demon-Hunting expedition, the Arctic Tundra had been conquered by the Broodmother race.

    The Tree of Soul of a mature size was rare around the area, as it had been heavily exploited by the Broodmothers to gather the shockingly hefty amount of Sorcerer Coins that was required by the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    Combined with the disseminated invasion of Abyssal Moss towards the Infernal Spirit World, it had greatly hindered Grimm¡¯s aim to study further on an original Tree of Soul from the Wind Valley.

    However, Grimm did not want to give up.

    The discovery of sorcerers knowledge on the Tree of Soul would be utilized to drive the increase of knowledge towards chimeras, which could also contribute to part of Grimm¡¯s journey as a sorcerer in the future.

    ¡°This is the wind intersection point between the Infernal Spirit World and the Arctic Tundra, and this was the ce where the Abyssal Moss was first disseminated in the Arctic Tundra.¡±

    udia pointed towards the ck mosses that were covered with ice.

    The Arctic Tundra was once a pure and peacefulnd for the White Ice Fairies in the world, now, the ce had been destroyed with bumps and bruises, and filled with stubborn Abyssal Mosses.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    Grimm asked while pointing towards a naked foreign creature that was ck in colour and had six arms.

    ¡°These are the Broodmothers of the Arctic Tundra that were chosen by the Sorcerer¡¯s Will. This is the most abyssalized ce of the Arctic Tundra, and the sage of the Broodmother race has sent every potential spider here to go through the Abyssal Training that is aimed at transforming them into Abyssal Creatures.¡±

    udia let out a sneer, it was an evil look that every Dark Sorcerer would naturally have.

    ¡°If that is the case, as soon as the next Abyssal Cataclysm urs, they would have the chance to utilize the Sorcerer¡¯s Will to rece the Acraepoids as the ruler of this world.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded and stopped paying attention to the Broodmothers that were training at the ce that was filled with Abyssal Creatures.

    A huge dark Abyssal Cloud appeared ahead, it was an indication of high-level Abyssal Moss pollution, it would be the beginning of the Abyssal Cataclysm as soon as the clouds had covered the entire world.

 Chapter 472: Abyssalized Soul Tree

    <h4>Chapter 472: Abyssalized Soul Tree</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm and udia were being tracked closely by the Broodmothers as they rushed into the Abyssal Cloud.

    The toxicity of the Abyssal Cloud at the Arctic Tundra had now be incredibly high, and Grimm estimated severe abyssalization on lifeforms that were below 10 degrees of constitution and without any protection method.

    It seemed like the breakdown of the ecosystem was inevitable!

    Indeed, it was very difficult to search for the specimen of the world¡¯s original Soul Tree in such a ce.

    ¡°This is the Wind Valley, where the topographical arrangement of the area has caused the Abyssal Cloud to cover the area with poisonous abyssal haze that has also contributed to the evolution of some powerful Abyssal Creatures; therefore, it would be better to fly at a higher altitude when passing through the area.¡±

    udia frowned and warned Grimm as she saw that he had already trespassed into the haze that had limited his visibility to only about tens of meters ahead.

    ¡°Huh!? Master, the surroundings are filled with enemies...¡±

    Grimm shook his head and let out a sigh saying, ¡°The target that I am looking for is here.¡±

    udia heard Grimm and nodded after a short pause, and followed him into the dangerous area that was being heavily covered in haze.

    About half an hoursster.

    Buzz...

    A buzzing sound that seemed toe from flying wings of insects was heard, and there seemed to be an enormous amount of insects nearby.

    Without knowing how the insects had managed to detect both Grimm and udia in the surroundings that were heavily covered in haze, Little Myna let out a great scream as he was frightened by an Abyssal Insect, it seemed to have a skeletal body as it was pping its wings covered with brightly colored stripes, and there were two widely opened mouths on both its tail and head that looked intimidating.

    ¡°Why do these mutated insects look simr to the Poisonous Twisted Tortoise?¡±

    Little Myna had no idea what the red scorpions that came out from udia¡¯s skin were.

    All of a sudden.

    Grimm and udia sensed the vibration on the ground and both of them reacted immediately by flying up high. A giant green worm drilled out from underneath the ground and made its way out, it was about few meters in width and seemed like a gigantic earthworm, the ck horn on top of its head let out a strange cry with twisted waves and it sucked in an enormous amount of mutated insects that dropped into its mouth.

    ¡°Hmm, even at the Arctic Tundra of the Infernal Spirit World, the level of abyssal pollution is much greater than the Dark Destroyer Kingdom from before.¡±

    Grimm murmured to himself and looked at the ck horn that was on the head of the gigantic Abyssal Creature that looked like a giant earthworm, it was releasing umon sound waves that might have some research values.

    ¡°Hehe, Master Grimm, it will only belong to you if you can get it first.¡±

    udia instantly noticed the same ck horn and immediately took out a refined andpact green-coloured bottle from her chest, it was simr to a ne.

    Suddenly, Grimm felt space fluctuations from above!

    ¡°Hmm? Dimensional apparatus!¡±

    Grimm was shocked for a short while by what he saw and he continued in a deep voice, ¡°You stand no chance.¡±

    After saying so, both Grimm and udia rushed down towards the same direction...

    Fifteen dayster.

    Grimm did not have any findings from the past fifteen days of searching around the Wind Valley, there were hardly any original lifeforms of the Infernal Spirit World that were unaffected by the abyssalization, and all of the Tree of Souls had beenpletely abyssalized.

    ¡°Why is there no clue yet?¡±

    Grimm was a little depressed as he groaned and said, ¡°The original botanical specimen was in this area, however, they have now been heavily abyssalized, perhaps there is no more hope left.¡±

    The Wind Valley had been filled with unusually emaciated nts that seemed fierce and threatening as they had beenpletely abyssalized by abyssal energy.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    udia nodded as she understood Grimm¡¯s despair.

    If it were not because of his unexpected departure from the Infernal Spirit World, Grimm might have already collected the nt specimens that he had wanted.

    However, only Grimm, the great and secretive Level-1 Demon-Hunter, would dare to roam the foreign world alone without the influence of the Sorcerer¡¯s Will in the area.

    ¡°Huh? Master, why not try to collect some of the abyssalized specimens?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Little Myna¡¯s suggestion sparked an idea in Grimm¡¯s head!

    Grimm was stunned for a short while.

    Yes, why not give the abyssalized Soul Tree a try; perhaps, the specimen would now meet Grimm¡¯s special requirement better?

    Grimm had unintentionally framed himself in his own perception, he turned around and looked at the trees that looked fierce and threatening.

    The first time that Grimm had found the Soul Tree was when it was intentionally cultivated by Acraepoids in the Burrow World, the branches were covered by ayer of cuticles that was formed from a mixture of crystal ssbined with metal, and it was highly resistant to impact; however, it had poor resistance towards differences in temperatures.

    There was a giant dark-red ball on the top part of the cuticle, it was a little soft in texture and showed slight movements of wiggling.

    Grimm¡¯s aim was within it, he was nning to merge various souls together to form a Soul Crystal by utilizing the consistent interchange of hot and cold temperature.

    It was his n to use the external energy merged along with the method on the Elemental Natural Soul.

    Grimmnded onto the ground and stepped onto the Abyssal Mosses while they cried out in their squeaky voices.

    Roar!

    A giant spider howled at Grimm in a screeching voice while all of the eyes behind its back were slightly opened and facing towards him, the skin and shape of its body were like ck rubber.

    ¡°Master, go, finish it!¡±

    Grimm ignored Little Myna¡¯s yell and let out a growl while the energy in the surroundings changed.

    The Abyssal Creature seemed to be frightened by Grimm¡¯s ferocious aura and immediately drew in all ten of its legs and shrunk into a smaller size to escape.

    Grimm came to a small area of the Soul Tree.

    The trees were no longer the same, thorns were all over the trees and they were releasing an unusual smell, although Grimm was able to sense the smell with his Canine Olfactory Sorcery; however, it did not match with any of the records from the Scent Archives.

    Also, the smell had attracted a lot of abyssal insects nearby to lie on the trees.

    After a short pause, Grimm had an idea, he drew out the dimensional gap and took out a golden beetle that was sealed frozen, he spoke calmly, ¡°Although it is a mutated insect under the abyssal environment, however, to bepared with insects that have control on the evolution of insects of the entire world, there is still a big gap in between them within their own food chain evolution stages.¡±

    Indeed, the abyssal nktons scattered as soon as the golden beetle was awakened, it was simr to the scene from a historical novel that was named ¡°The breath of a king¡±.

    Grimm retrieved and put away the golden beetle.

    A momentter, Grimm took out a Soul Crystal from one of the abyssal Soul Trees, while a delighted and surprised expression was seen on his face under his Mask of Truth.

 Chapter 473: Hellâ€™s Claw

    <h4>Chapter 473: Hell¡¯s w</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A monthter.

    After leaving the Wind Valley, Grimm and udia did not go directly to the Infernal Spirit World, but instead made a stop at the Ice Straits in between the Arctic Tundra and the Infernal Spirit World.

    They made the stop as they had noticed a small ind that did not show any signs of abyss energy when they were flying across it.

    An ind that was once the Infernal Spirit World which had not been affected by the Abyssal Moss had caught the attention of both of the sorcerers.

    Hence, this rare urrence showed the level of severity of the world¡¯s abyssalization.

    udia went off to collect the specimens of original lifeforms on the ind in order topare them with Abyssal Creatures that were found in other areas. Based on theparison, a hypothetical prediction would be formed about the Abyss Cataclysm scenario that would happen in the future, which was going to be more than ten yearster.

    Grimm drew out the Dimensional Gap on the ground and took out a hundred units of the Blood of the Tainted Eye, he was nning to perform some experiments.

    ¡°Master, there is no need to hesitate, it would be best to use these to produce high grade consumables via the mysticism method, as you have mentioned previously, this should be simr to the Demon Eye Tear that was obtained from Antonio.¡±

    Little Myna said in order to persuade Grimm.

    ¡°Are you sure that this form will work?¡±

    Grimm hesitated and could not make up his mind.

    ¡°Even with the help of dozens of younglings at Mount Serpentine, it still took a few arrivals of the Eye of Destroyer in order to gather a hundred units of the Blood of the Tainted Eye, it would be such a waste if these were to be wasted here, perhaps there might be greater rewards if these were to be traded with some high level sorcerers.¡±

    Little Myna was highly energetic and filled with confidence!

    ¡°Caw caw caw, don¡¯t you worry master.¡±

    ***

    A pot of red mixture of blood bubbled as it was boiled under the fire of magic stones, Grimm had collected a mixture of blood from a hundred types of creatures,bined with a hundred units of the Blood of the Tainted Eye.

    Little Myna tapped his head using his wings as he was uncertain, while stating, ¡°Next would be... seeds of the Calm Soul Grass.¡±

    Grimm opened the Dimensional Gap and took out a small ck bottle that seemed to be filled with seeds of Walnuts, it was releasing ck coloured breath that formed images of spooky grimaces.

    ¡°No, we have to first put in some Tear Lizards¡¯ saliva!¡±

    Suddenly, Little Myna thought of something and immediately stopped Grimm who was about to put in the seeds of the Calm Soul Grass into the pot.

    Grimm was flustered and waved his hands.

    Elemental sorcerers that were used to precise and coordinated experiments would usually not be able to adapt to mystical experiments.

    Grimm asked angrily, ¡°What exactly should be the next step?¡±

    ¡°Caw! Calm down master, caw caw caw, it was my mistake, I messed up the steps, it should be the Tear Lizards¡¯ saliva first!¡±

    Little Myna nodded continuously and seemed to be sure of himself.

    Grimm gave a snort of disgust and disyed an angered expression, he thought of something and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The form that you gave me did not include this ingredient, and I do not have it now!¡±

    It would be toote for Grimm to gather the ingredients now, the sorcerers assembly point was too far from them.

    Damn it, would this be the end of the experiment...

    Little Myna was not trustworthy.

    Grimm let out a sigh while he looked at the boiling pot of soup that was filled with ingredients that were about to go to waste.

    On the other hand, Little Myna acted as if there was nothing to worry about and proceeded to spit into the pot of soup.

    Little Myna continued to murmur, ¡°Since there is no Tear Lizards¡¯ saliva? Just use mine, the oue might be better, caw caw caw. Next would be seeds from the Calm Soul Grass, and Mermaid tears...¡±

    Grimm was shocked and looked at Little Myna, would this work?

    Indeed, it would be best to try not to learn multiple things at once, especially if it involved knowledge from an area that had vast discrepancies.

    Grimm, who upheld precise and coordinated practice on experiments of the elemental sorcerer, was unable to imagine what would be the disastrous oue of the experiment that was being handled by Little Myna that practiced mystical experiments.

    Withstanding the difort that he had, Grimm ced the seeds of Calm Soul Grass into the pot of soup along with a drop of precious Mermaid tears from a small bottle.

    An hourss went by.

    The texture of the liquid in the pot had thickened and started to caramelized, ck smoke arose from the pot and formed into a devil that showed its fangs and ws; although the fierce and ugly expression onlysted for a short while, but it was captured and contained by the pot of soup that was prepared by Grimm.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, look master, we have sessfully produced Hell¡¯s w!¡±

    Little Myna pointed his wings toward the ck smoke in the pot and shouted enthusiastically while jumping around.

    He probably did not have many sessful experiments before this.

    Not only did Grimm feel extremely lucky to have such a sessful oue from the experiment, he was also truly amazed by the ¡°mysterious¡± side of mysticism itself.

    Would the Hell¡¯s w be the same as what was described by Little Myna, which was able to amplify the effects of the Blood of the Tainted Eye by tenfold?

    A hundred units of the Blood of the Tainted Eye was already highly terrifying, it was about the same level of self-deceptive mirage that Grimm was caught in when he was in the Phagocytic Shells of Mount Serpentine.

    If it were to be a thousand units, it would almost be equivalent to low level creatures that had been collecting sea serpent¡¯s pearls on Mount Serpentine for some time, and it would be extremely difficult to escape from the illusions caused by the mountain even if they were just moderately casted.

    ¡°Wait for a little longer, the Hell¡¯s w has yet to fully form and there are still parts of the liquid that have not beenpletely fermented.

    Little Myna stopped Grimm from collecting the unusual smoke.

    A few minutester, Little Myna gave instructions for Grimm to ce a green Cat¡¯s Eye Stone into the soup and simultaneously put out the magical me.

    Grimm was shocked when he saw that the unusual smoke from the pot of soup was absorbed by the Cat¡¯s Eye Stone.

    At that moment, unbelievable changes took ce on the Cat¡¯s Eye Stone that seemed to bemon.

    It turned blood red, and it looked simr to the Eye of Destroyer that was covered with blood when Grimm broke out from the illusion of the mouth of the Spring of Serpentine altar.

    The size had shrunk by tens of thousands of times.

    It was as if Grimm was hearing unusual voices from a foreign world from the Cat¡¯s Eye Stone that he had named as the Hell¡¯s w, and there was indeed a secretive and deceptive impression that was simr to Mount Serpentine.

    Grimm remained silent and put away the Cat¡¯s Eyes Stone.

    Every mysticism and mystical energy that were seemingly unattainable would have amon characteristic to leverage on capabilities from creatures of higher levels, undoubtedly, the Hell¡¯s w made use of some sort of method to leverage on the power of Mount Serpentine.

    The energy output of the Hell¡¯s w would bring horrifying effects to its victim once the illusory mirage was sessful.

    Two dayster.

    Grimm continued to produce two Hell¡¯s w with a hundred unit of the Blood of the Tainted Eye respectively, while udia finally returned from collecting specimens.

    ¡°How was it, did you collect anything?¡±

    Grimm asked, while both he and udia were flying in the sky as they headed toward the Infernal Spirit World.

    Despite the seductive look on udia¡¯s face, Grimm was still able to read the inner evil thought of hers from her evil grin.

    ¡°Actually, I was thinking, would the Broodmothers at the Arctic Tundra still be able to survive if an Abyss Cataclysm were to ur in this world? Furthermore, after the impact of therge scale abyssalization toward the World-Core, would the Demon-Hunters in the expedition still...¡±

    Grimm replied calmly, ¡°There is no need to worry, the Battle Command has ns to stop the Abyss Cataclysm from advancing; the Abyssal Pollution is only a method to battle against the outer world, and not to create an Abyssal World.¡±

 Chapter 474: Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 474: Experiment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Infernal Spirit World.

    The sky was covered by the Abyssal Demon Cloud formed by Abyssal Clouds that were clumped together and blocked sunlight from passing through, while the atmosphere was filled with unusual Abyssal Shadows.

    From afar, the area without the Abyssal Demon Clouds over it seemed to be a lonely ind, as if it was the Will of the World-Core that was stubbornly resisting the intrusion of the abyssal energy.

    There were birds that preyed around the sky with their fierce-looking eyes, while their bodies were fully covered by ck malignant tumors.

    Perhaps, they were also oncemon birds that roamed the world.

    Post their abyssalization, they had turned into Abyssal Creatures that had highly unusual attacking power and also shocking life energy, and they had be the nightmare of the Acraepoids that struggled to survive as the Acraepoids could no longer prey on them mercilessly.

    Buzz...

    Unexpectedly, the Abyssal Creatures seemed to have high sensitivity and recognized the sorcerers¡¯ breath from Grimm and udia, they were startled and started to escape.

    The situation waspletely different from the Arctic Tundra.

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t they Abyssal Creatures?¡±

    Little Myna was the first to ask.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    udia was puzzled by the situation and could not believe what had just happened.

    However, without any doubt, Grimm replied in a deep voice, ¡°The Dawn Sages and Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer hadmanded the Battle Command to destroy the world through Abyss Cataclysm and not any other method. To us, destroying the world that poses potential threat by using Abyss Cataclysm is a rtionship of cause and effect; however, to the mighty existence of the ancient ones, it might just be an experiment at the cost of one or two worlds from therge number of worlds that are under the control of the Sorcerers Will, it would mean so little to them.¡±

    Before Grimmpleted his sentence, the Abyssal Creatures in the surroundings sank into an odd silence, while the rays of sunset shone upon thend.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this experiment might have already been sessful.¡±

    It was a distinctive difference in terms of the stages of life!

    To Grimm¡¯s knowledge, experimenting with the Destructive Force that required a continuous supply of the ¡°Observation tool of Destructive Energy¡± to carry on the experiment involved knowledge that was highly unreachable, it would be as if he would be able to own everything just by controlling the force.

    However, to the great mighty existence, an experiment to gather enough data for the next experiment would require them to destroy a whole world...

    ***

    Nine monthster.

    Grimm strayed far from the area of the Darkborne Kingdom and flew toward the Void Fortress after passing through the Land of Infernal Spirit.

    There were too many powerful Acraepoids from the Darkborne Kingdom that remembered Grimm¡¯s face and his soul¡¯s breath, for he was the one who had initiated the Destructive Disaster in the world; therefore, he would not spare even a single moment to set foot in such a dangerous area.

    Grimm had led udia to easily locate the Void Fortress that was left behind by ck Isotta when they had invaded the world, as he had followed the guidance from the Sorcerer¡¯s Will and also the ring of light of ck Isotta¡¯s Will.

    However, there were three Void Fortresses that had appeared in the sky from a far distance ahead.

    ¡°Is this the area of the First Acraepoid Kingdom?¡±

    Grimm blocked a small team of Demon-Hunters that was made up of seven people, it was led by amon Level-1 Demon-Hunter.

    The Demon-Hunter leader replied with the utmost respect, however, there was slight hesitation, ¡°Yes, this was once the First Acraepoid Kingdom¡¯s Capital.¡±

    Grimm looked toward the direction pointed by the sorcerer, it was an endless ruin covered by the Abyssal Demon Cloud, the Abyss Moss that seemed tiny from afar had nketed the world like a carpet, extending to every part of thend like a ck ocean.

    The insignificant beginnings had caused such a great impact.

    The tiny little creatures had brought the world into their ancient memories since the beginning of their existence, while constantly transforming the world with the aim of turning it into a true Abyss World.

    ¡°Hmm, what about the three other Void Fortresses?¡±

    Grimm continued on with his question.

    The sorcerer gave Grimm a puzzled stare as such a question was being asked by him, a Demon-Hunter that had a Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    Grimm had also realized his mistake.

    He was too eager to find out about the world since he had been away from the Infernal Spirit World for tens of years.

    If the Demon-Hunter were at a level higher than that of a Level-1 Demon-Hunter, he would have been forcefully detained at the Void Fortress for special investigation.

    It was at the same time, the ring of light of ck Isotta¡¯s Will shone and transformed into a beam of light that sted into the Void Fortress.

    Grimm was stunned as he received a message in return.

    He gestured for the team of sorcerers to leave and continue on with their mission, while he turned and said to udia, ¡°It¡¯s ck Isotta.¡±

    Grimm could not resist letting out a sigh.

    ¡°It was my mistake during this Demon-Hunting expedition to miss the best timing to capture the ¡°Infernal Spirit Scriptures¡±,ter on, I will meet with ck Isotta to confirm whether the scriptures have been sessfully retrieved; only then, I will decide on the next agenda.¡±

    udiaughed and replied, ¡°Well, then I will first visit Solumn while waiting for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm brought Little Myna along as they parted from udia, they sensed the presence of ck Isotta¡¯s Will and followed it toward the Void Fortress; when they were halfway there, a mechanical bee pped its wings at high frequency and stopped before Grimm as its wings turned into shadows.

    A creaking sound was heard as the cabin door of the mechanical bee was opened, and there was a great Level-3 sorcerer who was looking at Grimm.

    ¡°Master Grimm, ck Isotta awaits.¡±

    Grimm nodded and entered the inner cabin of the mechanical bee after he had greeted the great sorcerer.

    Another creaking sound was heard as the cabin door was closed, and a buzzing sound was heard as the mechanical bee disappeared at lightspeed.

    ***

    As Grimm entered the lobby surrounded by copsed spaces, a shadow turned around and looked at him with a horrifying pair of eyes.

    ¡°What happened to you, you have been away from the Infernal Spirit World for tens of years?¡±

    Grimm tried very hard to resist his tension and control his breathing, while he held on to his Sabbatic Goat Staff and nodded; with the utmost respect, he replied in a deep voice, ¡°Great ck Isotta, I returned to the Infernal Spirit World only a year ago, as I was identally trapped in a Void Aperture of this world for fifty years.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ck Isotta was in disbelief and replied, ¡°Tell me the world coordinates of the Void Aperture.¡±

    Grimm replied with the coordinates around the area of The Sea of Whirlpools, and ck Isotta was shocked after a short moment of calction as he said, ¡°You were trapped in the dangerous Spectral World Aperture that was once warned by Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ck Issota stopped Grimm before he could reply.

    ¡°Stop right there! Hehehe, I am a final step away from being a great Celestial Sorcerer, and I do not want to die in the hands of an Eternal Dominator.¡±

    Grimm was surprised.

    He did not expect the mysterious, cold and ruthless ck Isotta to speak in that way.

    The conversationsted for a little more than ten minutes, before ck Isotta gestured for Grimm to take his leave; Grimm was a little disappointed as the once appointed mission was not mentioned during the conversation.

    Grimm knew that upon recruiting the Broodmothers, more missions on the maind would follow, and he would have missed out entirely on the rewards that mighte along with the missions.

    Then what would be the purpose of himing to this world...

    Suddenly, Grimm gritted his teeth and his footsteps faltered, he turned around and asked, ¡°With all due respect, great ck Isotta, has the World Lord of the World¡ªThe First Acraepoid King, fallen?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe, among the five World Lords of this world, he is the only one left, are you interested in the mission of hunting down this World Lord? If you are able to provide useful clues, there would be an Honor Badge, as well as a private reward from me.¡±

    ck Isotta spoke with a persuasive and evil tone.

    Grimm shook his head and left after a bow.

 Chapter 475: Call of the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 475: Call of the Abyss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm, Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia gathered once again.

    Initially, Grimm was to gather these four after he had received news about the Infernal Spirit Scriptures. Then, he would sign a bounty contract with all four of them ordingly.

    Now, Grimm had breached the contract and gathered them after missing the First Acraepoid Kingdom¡¯s conquering stage of the Demon-Hunting expedition.

    Who knew whether the First Acraepoid King who was situated within the pce of the First Acraepoid Imperial Capital had the Infernal Spirit Scriptures in the first ce?

    ¡°We have received urate news, the First Acraepoid King had yet to descend, which is mainly why this divine nation is still intact. Our target is to conduct a secret investigation deep within the First Acraepoid Kingdom. If the Infernal Spirit Scripture were in the First Acraepoid King¡¯s possession, this mission would be officially canceled.¡±

    There were three possible locations to hide the Infernal Spirit Scripture. In the deeper parts of the First Acraepoid Kingdom, on the sacrifice within the pce of the First Acraepoid Imperial Capital or in the hands of the First Acraepoid King. Grimm¡¯s little team could only strive for the first two possible locations of the scripture.

    Solumn and Millie were looking bright today.

    Ten years ago, their mission to spread Abyssal Moss in the Dark Destroyer Kingdom had rewarded them with a Rank-3 Honor Badge by the Battle Command.

    The mature native Abyssal Moss that Grimm had supplied back then was the main reason for how they had managed to get the Rank-3 Honor Badge.

    ¡°Here are fifty Sorcerer Essences, just like how I promised back then. Please view this as my gratitude for being rewarded a Rank-3 Honor Badge in this Demon-Hunting expedition as well.¡±

    Solumn took out a huge piece of Sorcerer Essence. However, Grimm had his gaze fixed on the ck thumb ring for quite some time. The ring drew his attention, it seemed that the thumb ring had strong energy fluctuations.

    The Sorcerer Essences were handed over to Grimm through Solumn¡¯s control of the nature force.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm gave Solumn a nod as he took the Sorcerer Essences.

    When Grimm handed over the native Abyssal Moss to Solumn and Millie, the two had already made their payments respectively with Sorcerer Essences. Therefore, this was Solumn making his second payment to Grimm, as his promise to Grimm for using the Rank-1 Honor Badge privilege to obtain news for him.

    However, Wicky did not seem to be in a good mood as Solumn and Millie had already harvested something while he had nothing.

    ¡°A huge number of strong Level 3 organisms and the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World have gathered there as it is thest auxiliary space in this world that isn¡¯t infected by the Abyssal Moss. Moving all the Acraepoid elites from the five empires was theirst hope for the Infernal Spirit continent. Therefore, the divine nation is able to unite the rules of the world and strongly resist the Stigmata Sorcerer who has personally appeared.¡±

    Grimm had gotten a grasp of the situation in the Acraepoid¡¯s divine nation through the Battle Command.

    As thest of the purends of the Infernal Spirit World, as well as the nest of the First Acraepoid King, the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s Guardian had started to gather thest of the remaining hopes of the world into the purends once it realized that they had lost their advantages in this war. However, such actions would not do much aside from making their final resistance toward their destined doom.

    ¡°The most it would take is twenty years, while the least being ten. Before the Abyss Cataclysm is bestowed upon this world, the Battle Command will conduct an extremelyrge scale attack to annihte the spark of hope in the Infernal Spirit World.¡±

    Grimm stated casually as if it was just an everyday topic that people would discuss at the dining table. Still, hints of excitement were found on Grimm¡¯s face. On the other hand, Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia were beyond shocked to hear the news.

    udia stated unbelievably, ¡°If that space could effectively stop the advent of the Stigmata Sorcerer, there¡¯s a high chance that the First Acraepoid World Lord is hidden within it. If the sorcerers attack rashly, I¡¯m afraid that the number of casualties will be...¡±

    Using a massive number of creatures which were Level 4 and below to y the World Lord, especially a World Lord that had arge number of followers was no doubt a foolish act.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Grimm shook his head, then he parted his lips to say something. However, Little Myna cut him off and stated in a serious tone, ¡°No... This world is about to experience the despair of the ancient Sorcerers World.¡±

    Even with the serious atmosphere around them, it was not hard to notice hints of loneliness within Little Myna¡¯s words, as if he was pulled into some of his ancient memories.

    Grimmforted Little Myna, then he turned toward the four who were still confused about the situation and stated excitedly, ¡°Can you feel that? Even the Abyss creatures of the Abyss civilization have started trembling under the will of the Sorcerer civilization! Starting from the appearance of Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers that came from the abyss beneath the Sorcerers World, then the Dragon Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, and finally those countless Abyss creatures today that have been silenced under the Sorcerer¡¯s Will...¡±

    At hisst sentence, Grimm¡¯s voice raised by a notch.

    ¡°One day, we will defeat the Abyss civilization and reim the glory of the sorcerers!¡±

    For the other four whose souls were not a part of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, there was no way for them to understand Grimm¡¯s excitement and enthusiasm.

    ***

    Six yearster.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    Five shadows shed through the sky.

    On a small hill, Grimm stopped on his tracks. The abyss nts had disguised themselves into normal nts, so there were no abnormalities upon first nce.

    With his wide ck sorcerer robe dancing along with the wind, Grimm nced toward the distance with his Mask of Truth on. After a short while, he took out his crystal ball. Little Myna who was on Grimm¡¯s shoulder leaned closer and they both stared at the ball.

    ¡°Caw, caw. Yep, it¡¯s right here!¡±

    Behind Grimm were the mysterious Solumn, the arrogant Wicky, the charming udia, and Ice Age Millie.

    Millie got closer to Grimm and he instantly felt a wave of cold chills.

    ¡°Who knows how many hidden Acraepoids the continental te shock catastrophe in the First Acraepoid Kingdom will draw out. Are there only five of us who are responsible for eliminating the resistance force in this area?¡±

    After putting away the crystal ball and estimating the time, Grimm sneered.

    ¡°This world is no longer the Acraepoids¡¯ Infernal Spirit World. This is the Abyss World, which was altered by the sorcerer¡¯s will, this is part of the Sorcerers World. We are no longer the infiltrators! Right now... they are the outsiders that were rejected by the World Will.¡±

    Low level sorcerers were unable to imagine how strong the power that changed entire rules of the world¡¯s will was.

    When a massive number of creatures from various species unite, they could no doubt kill any kind of World Lord. However, for an Eternal Dominator, it was pointless for creatures that were inferior to the World Lord despite the advantage in numbers.

    ¡°There¡¯s only twenty-two hourss left before the Stigmata Sorcerers are going to work together to activate the continental te shock catastrophe. Therefore, I¡¯ll summon the Abyss Servants through the Sorcerer¡¯s Principal Will. All of you have to get used to these Abyss Servants as soon as possible, we¡¯re going to depend on them a lot when we break into the First Acraepoid Divine Nation in the near future.¡±

    After saying so, Grimm activated the Rank-1 Honor Badge¡¯s Sorcerer¡¯s Principal Will under the astonished looks of the four sorcerers behind him.

    Buzz...

    A wave of shapeless ripples spread out, it was as if it was a roar that came from the Sorcerers World.

    Suddenly, all the abyss creatures that were afraid of the sorcerers around them started a rampage and broke the silence in their surroundings.

    Like the worker ants and soldier ants which were called by their queen¡¯s will, an unbelievable number of Abyss creatures roared as a response to Grimm¡¯s summon. Following their own instincts, they gathered toward this Sorcerer¡¯s Principal Will at all costs.

    Abyss insects, Abyss birds, mutated monsters, distorted nts, even the Abyss creatures within the river hade ashore...

    Millions and even billions of Abyss creatures were like torrents and hurricanes as they swarmed toward Grimm!

    These horrifying Abyss creatures which had amazing vitality were like the waves of tsunamis and the winds of tornados that came from all directions with Grimm as the center. Soon, the sky and earth were filled with the Abyss creature summoned by the Sorcerer¡¯s Principal Will.

    Solumn, Wicky, Millie and udia¡¯s bodies could not help but tremble in bewilderment before the sight.

    This... Were all of these really summoned by the Level-1 Sorcerer Grimm?

    ¡°Fuhuhahahahaha...¡±

    Grimm opened his arms with his Sabbatic Goat Staff lifted up high, his dual-colored gaze shed beneath his Mask of Truth. Surrounded by the protection of the tornado-like Abyss creatures, it was like the Demon King had arrived!

    ¡°Can you see this? This the Abyss Summoning Power of the Abyss World that even the ancient sorcerers were afraid of. And now... This has be a power that sorcerers wield!¡±

    Millions and billions of Abyss creatures trembled under Grimm¡¯sugh. The Principal Will of the Sorcerers World that came from the Void Fortresses in the sky was like a huge funnel that poured straight onto Grimm.

    Perhaps among these Abyss creatures, there were some creatures that were far stronger than the four Level-1 sorcerers here. However, right now they were trembling like lowly servants under the pressure of the Sorcerer¡¯s Principal Will!

    A normal sorcerer could never understand how much change this Demon-Hunting expedition could do to the future of the Sorcerers World.

 Chapter 476: Ancient Phaseless Demons

    <h4>Chapter 476: Ancient Phaseless Demons</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A deafening silence...

    A dazzling red light beamed across the sky. There was a warm gust of wind blowing at first, fluttering the hair and robes of the five sorcerers, who were standing in a line.

    Immediately, an ear-piercing screech followed. A storm that sucked up the Abyssal Moss tore through the ins. Even though they had the Sorcerer¡¯s Barriers, the group still instinctively closed their eyes. They even shriveled for a moment.

    The tempeststed for more than ten seconds before calming down.

    Finally, after the storm had weakened, there was a fire pir thousands of meters long rising from deep within the First Acraepoid Kingdom in the Infernal Spirit World. The dust on top of it gradually turned into a mushroom cloud before merging with the Dark Abyssal Clouds. It was spreading in all directions.

    ¡°Herees the shock from the te shift!¡±

    Grimm shouted as he flew away from the grounds. Solumn, Wicky, Millie, and udia too flew up to avoid the grounds after braving through the storm.

    Rumble!

    An earth-shattering wave harrowed through the ground. The moss-covered hardened ground was hit by the ripple, causing walls tens of meters in height to rise up from them. The ripples were spreading at an incredible speed.

    At this moment, it seemed as if the five sorcerers¡¯ hearts had been punched.

    The hardened soil was broken up by the ripple and turned into soft soil almost instantly. The Abyssal Moss on the surface had been mixed into the grounds.

    Some of the Abyssal Demons, nts, and low-flying insects had been abruptly swallowed by the sudden earthquake.

    In the skies, millions of Abyssal Demons were blown apart into tatters.

    After all, they were Abyssal Demons summoned by Grimm at thest moment and not the elite soul ves that had fought alongside the sorcerer legions for a long time. Although they had the numbers, they could not bepared to a real soul ve legion.

    Rumble...

    The sound from the explosion created by the Stigmata Sorcerers at the maind had finally traveled to their ears.

    Grimm looked around to find only tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons that had remained. Like a Demon King who was unsatisfied with his minions, Grimm channeled the Sorcerer¡¯s Will again after letting out a howl!

    As Grimm was channeling the Sorcerer¡¯s Will, the Abyssal Demons in the sky that were dazed gathered around Grimm once again.

    On the grounds, creatures began to emerge from the soft soil that had been plowed by the quake. Life began to crawl back up from the earth, be it mutated creatures or abyssal nts and insects. They started crawling toward Grimm without any sentient thoughts.

    One by one, these ferocious, hideous Abyssal Demons were like hellish devils from the legends.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes were shimmering with elemental lights. They were looking for his prey. Suddenly, Grimm had a discovery.

    The eye sockets of his Sabbatic Goat Staff were burning in dark mes. Grimm waved his staff to the left.

    p! p! p...

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss...

    The Abyssal Demons were agile. Some of them flew, some of them ran. Some of them were even dragging their own dismembered limbs as they charged toward him at Grimm¡¯s will.

    ¡°Get used to these Abyssal Demons. They are the real enemy of the Sorcerers.¡±

    After speaking to the four Sorcerers behind him, he flew ahead with Little Myna perched on his shoulder. Around him, tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons of every kind surrounded him like a cyclone. The ps of their wings created a loud noise.

    Most of the Abyssal Demons were covered in tumorous bumps. They looked revolting, yet they had incredible vitality.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    Wicky, who was stout like a mountain, was all tensed up. He clenched his fist tightly. His expression was stern. He stared at Grimm from behind and asked in disbelief.

    To summon this many Abyssal Demons, he was too powerful!

    Was this really the power of a Level-1 Sorcerer?

    Wicky¡¯s question was shared by Solumn, Millie, and udia, whose eyes were burning with curiosity. If they had the same power, they would be above any creature below the level of a World Lord in the abyss-tainted world.

    Little Myna suddenly turned back and looked at Wicky.

    Somehow, Wicky could sense that the little guy wasughing at him.

    ¡°Surprised by this power, are you? Hehe, every ordinary Ancient Phaseless Demon possesses such power! Now, can you feel the despair of the Ancient Sorcerers when they faced off with the Abyssal World?¡±

    Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia were in shock. Their jaws dropped as if they had things to say. Yet, they could not say anything.

    Was Grimm a direct copy of the Abyssal Ancient Phaseless Demon at this moment?

    Little Myna shrugged, as if he was actually teasing them. He turned his head back again and looked alongside Grimm at the Acraepoids that were falling from the skies.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, that was a lie.¡±

    Huh?

    Wicky, Solumn, Millie, and udia let out a sigh of relief.

    After regaining her cool, udia smiled bewitchingly at Little Myna. With a seductive voice, she smilingly said,¡± Oh, great myna, there you are teasing us again. Tee-hee, if you do it again next time...¡±

    In Grimm¡¯s decade-long absence, udia had befriended Little Myna.

    Still, Little Myna did not turn his head. It sighed. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no way those Ancient Phaseless Demons are so weak. These so-called Abyssal Demons are merely food for the Abyssal Dragons... the Ancient Phaseless Demons could summon dragons that were mounts of the Anatomy Refinery Dragoons!¡±

    udia¡¯s words came to a halt. Her bewitching face became nk for a moment.

    ¡°Mavrica Nevichy, are you really a creature that has survived since the ancient times?¡±

    Millie was filled with disbelief. She continued, ¡°Those creatures from the Abyssal World that the Sorcerers met, are they really that strong?¡±

    The myna quietly nodded his head. He was notughing anymore.

    ¡°Yes, absolutely strong, unbelievably strong! But the hierarchy of their strengths waspletely different from the Sorcerers World. Their low-leveled Ancient Phaseless Demons were incredibly strong, but their high-leveled demons were slightly weaker than the Sorcerers World when it was still at its former glory.¡±

    The weakest link in the Sorcerers World were ordinary human beings.

    The weak humans could not survive in any harsh conditions. They could only live in a greenhouse that was built by the Sorcerers.

    But losing the ordinary human beings would mean losing the source of the Sorcerers. Losing the Sorcerers would mean losing the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Towers.

    Losing the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Towers would mean a drastic reduction in the number of Stigmata Sorcerers, which further meant that their control of the world clusters would be dramatically reduced, their resources dwindled, and then there¡¯s the necromancer...

    The millions of Abyssal Demons swamped the thousands of Acraepoids in the sky which were scattered about. In the despair of the Acraepoids, Grimmmanded beneath his Mask of Truth. ¡°Destroy them.¡±

 Chapter 477: Grudge of the World

    <h4>Chapter 477: Grudge of the World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a camp put up by the actual survivors of the Acraepoid apocalypse.

    Dozens of Level-2 Acraepoid Commanders were pping their wings as they flew across the sky. There was even a Level-3 Acraepoid Noble in the camp. The rest of the Acraepoids were either warriors or a handful of families.

    Although the Abyssal Cataclysm had not endedpletely, decades of abyssal energies seeping in had taken a huge toll on the numbers of Acraepoids. Their numbers were not even one-hundred thousandth of what it used to be in the Infernal Spirit World!

    Within the Infernal maind nowadays, one could no longer find even a city that housed the hundred-meter high towering me Burrows. The Acraepoid Civilization was now facing the real threat of having their lineage broken.

    Abyssal Demons scoured the Infernal maind that was covered in the Abyssal Moss. Not one piece ofnd was safe.

    Almost all of the newly-born Acraepoid infants had met a premature death. Some of them would survive, owing to their parents¡¯ strong constitutions. But their numbers were minuscule.

    All the Acreapoids were in agreement.

    The real threat of the Infernal maind was not the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, for even if they were strong, their numbers and energy were limited. They could only destroy tangible targets in the cities and not all of the Acraepoid Civilizations in therge Infernal Spirit World.

    Yet, these Abyssal Demons that were everywhere could do it!

    At the root of these Abyssal Demons were the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who had sowed the seeds of the moss when they infiltrated the Infernal Spirit World.

    The leader of the huge Acraepoid encampment pushed aside his sadness for the loss of the tens of thousands of survivors just now. He looked at the Abyssal Demons, that almost covered the sky, charging toward him, as well as the eye of the dark vortex cloud that the demons were protecting. The five evil, cruel, and ruthless Sorcerers.

    The surviving Acraepoids could almost smell the scent of death.

    Out of the five Sorcerers, the one in the middle, wearing a pale-grey mask gently waved his magical staff like a magistrate of fate. His order, ¡°Destroy them¡±, was enough to move the millions of Abyssal Demons in his direction like tidewater, destroying everything that went against the Sorcerer¡¯s Will in their path.

    The violent current of the Abyssal Demons was not something that could be stopped by the thousands of Acraepoids who were only trying to survive.

    ¡°Sorcerers!¡±

    For decades, the sorcerers had ravaged their way through the Infernal Spirit maind, destroying all the me Burrows.

    Those who made their camps in the cities became the first targets. The terror that the Sorcerers brought wasparable to the devils that were inscribed in the holy books of their Infernal Gods.

    The first thing that came into the minds of almost all of the Acraepoids, Warriors, and Commanders when they saw the tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons charging in was fear. A spine-chilling fear.

    Forget about fighting, these Acraepoids had even lost the courage to run.

    Only a Level-3 Acraepoid Noble let out a scream. Deep within his wrinkled eyes was his longing for the glory of the Acraepoid Civilization millennia past. There was only hatred that seeped out from his bones toward the Sorcerers. There was no fear at all.

    The Acraepoid Noble put his hand over his sheath on his waist.

    ¡°There¡¯s no where to run. The true purpose of these Sorcerers is to kill each and every descendant of the Acraepoid Civilization because they are afraid, they are afraid of the growth of our great Acraepoid Civilization!¡±

    As an Acraepoid Noble who had been a part of two foreign expeditions, he knew all too well about the ruthlessness of a foreign expedition.

    There was no such thing as love or hatred in the Endless World. Only an ever-existing constant primal war that was proliferated endlessly.

    The seven enved worlds of the Acraepoid World were their living proof.

    But now, their roles were reversed. The alien lives that used to moan in despair under the Acraepoid¡¯s Will were now the Acraepoids themselves. The powerful, terrifying Sorcerers were crushing the Acraepoid World with an even more advanced civilizational will.

    The Level-3 Acraepoid Noble could see through theyers of Abyssal Demons. He caught a glimpse of Grimm from a shing gap and drew his infernal sword.

    In an instant, a thirty-over meter infernal energy was ignited.

    The eyes of the Acraepoid Noble were determined. He charged toward Grimm without fear, his huge burning infernal de seemed almost invincible!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Only by killing him, by killing this Sorcerer, will we stand a chance in living!¡±

    The Acraepoid Noble roared.

    In the decades following the Abyssal Cataclysm, the Acraepoid Noble had been through too much. The experience had made his cultivation grow much more than his past millennia¡¯s training. The de in his hand was at the peak of the Acraepoid Noble level.

    ¡°Afraid?¡±

    Within the encapsnt of the impressive amount of Abyssal Demons, Grimm coldly smiled at the Acraepoid Noble like a Demon King that had descended upon the world. He did not seem to care about a Level-3 Acraepoid Noble that was heedlessly charging toward him.

    ¡°The only thing that the Sorcerers are afraid of is their own ignorance.¡±

    Grimm gently waved his magical staff. There was no channeling of mana, nor any use of the leverage principle. There was only the Sorcerer¡¯s Will, yet it had be Grimm¡¯s strongest spell yet.

    As the Sorcerer¡¯s Will rippled, columns of Abyssal Demons were charging at the Acrarepoid Noble that was hell bent on killing Grimm.

    He managed to kill more than ten Abyssal Demons with the swing of his thirty-over meters huge infernal sword, but thousands more were swarming in from all directions. In the blink of an eye, the Acraepoid Noble was consumed.

    The dark abyssal aura had overwhelmed his infernal spirits.

    Only a few traces of infernal energy seeped through the gaps between the demons¡¯ wings, like a final struggle before death.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. After all, you¡¯re just... huh?¡±

    Suddenly, a ray of sunlight of the Infernal Spirit World pierced through the abyssal clouds, shining right upon the Acraepoid Noble that had been encapsted by the Abyssal Demons.

    ¡°Caw!?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯s will!?¡±

    Little Myna, Wicky, and udia were surprised. They looked at the column of light that could pierce through the huge number of Abyssal Demons in amazement.

    Grimm¡¯s body tensed up for a moment.

    Compared to Little Myna, Wicky, and udia, Grimm had earlier sensed that the world¡¯s will was about to manifest physically. Layers of the world¡¯sw chains came down from the sky and killed thousands of Abyssal Demons before tying the Noble.

    ¡°Dammit, those World Guardians had saved up this move for themselves!¡±

    Grimm clenched his teeth. He knew this was thest resort that the World Guardian had put in ce for themselves to kill the culprits who had thrown the world into a state of chaos.

    If it were not for the will of the Infernal Spirit World that had beenpletely tainted by the Abyss Moss, thew chains would not be used to rescue the Acraepoid Noble. They would be used to kill Grimm instead.

    There was a ck me furiously burning on top of his head. The small-framed Acraepoid Noble rose up slowly. A golden me was burning from his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears like the brilliance of the sun. Each of his breath was burning in a majestic fury.

    They were noticeable by every normal person.

    But Grimm could sense it using his Principal Will. It was thest surviving will of the Infernal Spirit World that had taken over the Acraepoid Noble¡¯s body to look for him. It was the grudge of the world!

    Boom!

    While Grimm was looking at the Acraepoid Noble, a powerful aura exploded from the Noble¡¯s body, knocking back the hundreds of Abyssal Demons that were charging at him. He turned into a zing light and charged at Grimm.

 Chapter 478: Laws of the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 478: Laws of the Abyss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe, interesting...¡±

    Grimm looked at the Noble who was charging at him heedlessly. The Noble easily broke through the perimeter set up byyers of Abyssal Demons. Heughed beneath the Mask of Truth.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the World Guardian refuse to invoke the power of the world at me a century ago in front of the world gate due to my weakness? But now, to kill someone as insignificant as me by manifesting the world¡¯s will. Hehehehe, how interesting.¡±

    Behind Grimm, a screech could be heard. Millie¡¯s phoenix spread its twenty-over meter wings and appeared amongst a flower of snowkes.

    The was a concerned look on her face. Millie looked at the charging Acraepoid Noble and called out, ¡°Grimm, now is not the time for jokes!¡±

    For low-level Sorcerers, the rules of the world were far beyond them.

    Without realizing it, udia, whose face had turned pale took a few steps back to get away from the enemy of this world, Grimm.

    Solumn and Wicky were still in disbelief.

    The only difference was that Solumn was hesitant while Wicky was excited!

    It was only natural...

    The power of the world had always been invoked by the World Guardians to fight high-level World Lords. They leveraged on the power of the world¡¯s Principal Will itself. Yet now, this power was being used against a Level-1 Sorcerer. Most people had never even experienced the power of a world¡¯s will, how could it not be exciting?

    Woosh!

    It was a fifteen-meter long abyssal fish with fat and tumorousyers all over its body. The surface of its skin was covered by seaweeds and algae that had been tainted by the Abyss Moss. A dark, abyssal breath was encircling it.

    The strange-looking fish and three other abyssal monsters charged at the Acraepoid Noble.

    Swoosh!

    A bright golden light pierced through the sky with a single strike. The four huge Abyssal Demons were sliced into two, their wounds zing in a golden hue which was eating up their abyssal flesh.

    As strong as these Abyssal Demons were, their wounds could not heal fast enough after being dismembered by the power of the world. It was certain death.

    The Acraepoid Noble had been possessed by the Principal Will of the world. His own will gradually disappeared. What remained of his body was his incessant pursuit in the art of the Infernal swords. There was no longer any hesitation in the strokes of his de.

    Like a brilliant sun who was about to cleanse the dark, abyssal demon cloud that was Grimm.

    The two ck mes in the eye sockets of his Sabbatic Goat Staff were still burning furiously. Grimm¡¯s gentle wave of the staff sent a ripple of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World. Tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons charged at the Acraepoid Noble with no regard for their own lives.

    Even the sun could be covered by the clouds!

    Even the world¡¯s power could be eroded by the torrents of the abyssal powers!

    ¡°Damn it, you devil...¡±

    The golden sun was no longer shining bright. Although the Acraepoid Noble was able to take down thousands of Abyssal Demons, it was insignificantpared to Grimm¡¯s ability that could summon millions of them.

    He had not even mobilized the tens of thousands of his most elite Abyssal Demons that formed a perimeter around him like a vortex.

    Like a minion that was sent by the Demon King to peek at the glory of the human race, Grimm reached out his hand that represented the greed of the devils toward the Acraepoid Noble, who was consumed by the tide of Abyssal Demons. He slowly closed his hand.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth was a sense of tranquility. The mes in his eyes turned into two long slits. Grimm¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Devil... whatever you say.¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    The reinforcement of Acraepoid Commanders and Warriors had arrived. A slight nce revealed that they made up only a small number of the reinforcement. Most of the Acraepoids had fled and were being hunted down by the Abyssal Demons. It was an instinctive move for any humanoid.

    These reinforcements were just moth to the me.

    Little Myna whispered on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They sure have a deathwish. If the Ancient Phaseless Demons could be killed in such a stupid way, the Ancient Sorcerers would not have been defeated.¡±

    As soon as the Myna finished its words.

    The abyssal cloud that seemed like dead water started to rage violently, spinning wildly around a golden ray of sun. Abyssal Demon Clouds gathered from all directions and poured into the Acraepoid Noble like a funnel.

    It was thews of the abyss!

    The world no longer belonged to thews of the Infernal Spirit! The world was now ruled by thews of the abyss!

    Sorcerers were now the real master protected by this world!

    ¡°Arghh...¡±

    The vortex funnel was not only pouring down at the Acraepoid Noble. Even the hundreds of Commanders and Warriors that came in to help were inflicted by the abyssal vortex as well.

    Momentster, the Acraepoids in the vortex were torn into tiny pieces of flesh. Their remains became the best nutrients for the Abyss Moss of the world.

    ¡°This!?¡±

    Wicky was about to reveal his trump card when he saw how easily Grimm had managed the terrifying ordeal. Looking at Grimm¡¯s eyes beneath the Mask of Truth that was calm as if he had nned all of it, a sense of fear appeared in his heart.

    If he had such powers, why go through all the trouble of assembling the four of them to get the Infernal Spirit Scripture?

    Could it be that there were certain limitations to the abyssal summoning skill? Was the Sorcerers World research into the subject premature?

    Without realizing it, udia had inched closer to Grimm once again as if she had never left. Compared to the other three, udia knew more about the abyssal summoning.

    The Abyssal Demons at the Arctic Tundra of the Infernal Spirit World were very hostile toward the Sorcerers unlike now, where the sorcerers were feared, not to mention Grimm¡¯s mastery of the abyssal summoning.

    Solumn disengaged her body¡¯s transformation. She quietly looked at Grimm without a word.

    Solumn and Millie were some of Grimm¡¯s best friends during their apprenticeship years. Ever since they began their peaceful journeys as apprentices, from the beginning until the turbulent expedition years, they had been together along the way.

    In the future, this guy might really have a chance of bing a Stigmata Sorcerer...

    A brief momentter.

    After the Acraepoids were torn into pieces by thews of the abyss, the vortex gradually withdrew. The world was once again covered by an endless abyssal cloud that dimmed the sky. Not even a trace of sunlight could seep through the cloudyers.

    A few abyssal breaths started to rise up like smoke, spreading out under the world covered in abyssal clouds.

    The fleeing Acraepoids were eaten up by the Abyssal Demons. After taking it all in within the encirclement of tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons, Grimm waved his staff in another direction like a death-bidding Grim Reaper.

    Rumble...

    The massive numbers of Abyssal Demons were gliding on in the air and running on the grounds, heading toward the direction willed by Grimm.

    On top of a strange-lookingrge abyssal beast, Grimm, Solumn, Wicky, Millie, and udia looked back at the ground where the short battle had taken ce.

    It was covered in Acraepoid blood.

    The blood and dismembered bodies of the Acraepoids were now the best nutrition for the Abyss Moss. In such a short period of time, new Abyss Moss had started to grow sparingly from the old moss.

    When the quake had turned thend over, allowing Abyss Mosses to burrow themselves in the soil, this world would never return to the Infernal Spirit World it once was even if the Sorcerers were to be defeated, and the Acraepoids were able to restore their rule.

    It was just like the underground Dragon Hunting Abyss of the Sorcerers World.

 Chapter 479: Self-sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 479: Self-sacrifice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A dayter.

    The dark mes burned profusely. It was a World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World!

    After Grimm had led the Abyssal Demons that had consumed therge Acraepoid encampment like floodwater, he finally found arger camp where the Acraepoid survivors had set up base.

    ¡°The source of all our sufferings, Grimm!¡±

    The World Guardian¡¯s voice was filled with wrath. If he could, he would have choked him to death and consumed his flesh and bone.

    Behind the World Guardian stood two hundred over Acraepoid Commanders and four to five thousand-strong army of Warriors.

    An Acraepoid encampment of this scale would probably be thergest gathering site of the Acraepoids of the Infernal Spirit World, other than the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    Ten-thousand over elite Abyssal Demons spiraled around Grimm like a protecting vortex.

    Grimm had gathered almost ten million Abyssal Demons along the way. The creatures were like the walking dead; their will seemed to have been controlled. They spread across thend and the sky where Grimm was. The terrifying abyssal breath around them seemed so intense, as if the abyssal demon clouds above had grown thicker by a few centimeters.

    Behind him were Solumn, Wicky, Millie and udia who were all with different expressions. Grimm waved his staff. The torrent of Abyssal Demons stopped dead in their tracks.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, his dual-colored irises were looking at the World Guardian.

    ¡°Feeling vengeful against me?¡±

    Since most of the Infernal Spirit World had been turned into the abyss under the Sorcerer¡¯s Will, the World Guardian¡¯s power had been drastically reduced.

    The World Guardian who once wielded the world¡¯s power of channeling the dark mes up to thirty meters, and made even the Stigmata Sorcerers cautious could now only channel about ten-meters¡¯ worth of dark mes.

    This World Guardian was merely a Level-2 creature!

    Nevertheless, powers aside, the World Guardian symbolized the hope of the world. That was why he still had many followers.

    Within the dark mes, the pair of azure-colored eyes looked toward Grimm.

    ¡°Why did you invade the Infernal Spirit World? The Sorcerers World is so powerful. Before this, we have never even made contact with the Sorcerers World!¡±

    Perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, Little Myna was losing patience. It taunted the World Guardian, ¡°Since when does the Sorcerers World need a good reason to invade a low-level world like this!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Grimm interrupted Little Myna abruptly. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he looked on at the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World with great interest.

    ¡°If it were other worlds, the Stigmata Sorcerers would probably think of many excuses for an invasion. When your Infernal Spirit World invaded the seven enved worlds, did they need any reason to do so?¡±

    Grimm paused for a moment before smiling. ¡°But, the Sorcerers World did not invade this world out of reasons that were evil. It was an attack out of the Sorcerers World¡¯s self-defense, hehe hahahahaha....¡±

    Grimm burst out intoughter. Hisugh was bewildering.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The World Guardian asked in a chilling voice as he saw Grimmughing demeaningly and heedlessly.

    Thump!

    Grimm stomped his feet, warning the enmity-filled Infernal creatures and the blood-lust Giant Abyssal Demon to quiet down.

    The Giant Abyssal Demon represented the will of its surrounding Abyssal Demons.

    Grimm descended into his past memories.

    ¡°It was about seven centuries ago. I was like the trembling Acraepoids standing behind you, an insignificant little Sorcerer of the Sorcerers World. One day, my teacher asked me to perform a mission. A mission to assassinate a ck Sorcerer-Apprentice.¡±

    Standing on top of the Giant Abyssal Demon, Grimm slowly told of his story in front of nearly ten million restless Abyssal Demons.

    ¡°You will never fullyprehend the value of those ordinary human beings. So many great wise Sorcerers failed to construct the Sorcerer¡¯s Tower, the one thing that stood between a great Sorcerer and a Stigmata Sorcerer is because they do not have enoughmon people to support them. Therefore, each sorcerer¡¯s academy would never allow a huge drop in poption within their jurisdiction!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was bright; his words righteous. He was standing on the moral high ground of human beings across the Sorcerers World.

    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Infernal Spirit World, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were utterly sinister.

    But from the point of view of the Sorcerers World, hunting down ck Sorcerers, defending the order andws of the Sorcerer¡¯s Maind, ensuring the continued lineage of the Sorcerers World had made the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers the second guardian of the world!

    ¡°And in such a mission, I¡¯ve had a discovery by chance. A great life form from a foreign world was corrupting Sorcerers to gather the souls of ordinary human beings within the Sorcerers World!¡±

    At this moment, it was not clear whether Grimm was thrilled or vengeful. He red at the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World as well as the Acraepoids that were hiding behind him.

    What followed next was a slurry of light, cynical jests.

    ¡°I was still a small-time Sorcerer then and thought to myself: a great existence like that, why would he gather the souls of ordinary human beings? As souvenirs?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, it wasn¡¯t until a century and a half ago did I realize the truth. He was trying to open a gate, a gate that connected the two worlds, a gate that would allow him to pass through the unending void to conquer the Sorcerers World!¡±

    Grimm spoke coldly, taunting the Acraepoids in the distance with his insults.

    Even the four Sorcerers behind Grimm had their jaws dropped.

    So, there was a backstory to the expedition into the Infernal Spirit World?

    Judging from this, it was probably the main reason the Dawn Sages and the Seven Rings Necromancer had made the decision to obliterate the Infernal Spirit Civilization.

    The World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World was almost breathless. He asked begrudgingly. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°I mean?¡±

    Grimmughed in a deep voice.

    ¡°The one who was gathering human souls in the Sorcerers World, the great being that attempted to infiltrate the Sorcerers World, that was your Dark Destroyer Infernal God! The Sorcerers World merelyunched a counter-attack by invading this world!¡±

    At the sound of a buzz, Grimm aimed his Sabbatic Goat Staff to the front.

    ¡°Thus... this evil world that tried to desecrate the Sorcerers World shall be dealt with the most extreme of ways, hehe hahahaha...¡±

    Rumble!

    Almost ten million Abyssal Demons from the sky and on the ground charged at the Acraepoids that did not even make up ten thousand in numbers at Grimm¡¯s will. Their fangs were out. The abyssal demon clouds in the sky were also raging violently.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s cold eyes red at the World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World.

    ¡°As for you? This world is now an Abyssal World under the sorcerers¡¯ control. It is no longer your Infernal Spirit World. You shall be cleansed outright by the principalw of the world.¡±

    As he finished his words, the demonic abyssal clouds turned into a huge funnel thatnded directly on top of the World Guardian.

    It was the retribution of thew of the abyssal world!

    ¡°No...¡±

    The World Guardian of the Infernal Spirit World whimpered. His ck mes were burning furiously to no avail. The ck me was ripped apart byyers of the Abyssal World¡¯s powers.

    The other Acraepoids were far too weak. Like Grimm when he first reached the world gate, the power of the world could not even sense their presence.

    As long as they did not step into the kill zone of the abyssalw, these Acraepoids would not be affected by the cleansingw of the world.

    But the despair that faced them was not thew of the abyss. It was the millions of screeching Abyssal Demons that were charging at them!

    The Abyssal Demons were about to wipe out all of the Acraepoids that were present.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, on the ground beneath the shadow of his Giant Abyssal Demon, there was a quake that shook the earth. The ripple plowed through the earth, and the huge Infernal energy exploded out of the ground and shot up into the clouds.

    A fifty-meter long scarlet infernal de was drawn toward Grimm. Its brilliant light permeated through the sky. There was a pair of relentless eyes that appeared to have seen through the unending cycles of life and death!

    Screech...

    The Abyssal Demons around the light de swarmed up ahead but were killed effortlessly. Although the light de was exceptionally huge, Grimm could clearly sense that the tip of the de was pointed at his heart.

    ¡°Another Noble Yimo from the world gatest time had been born.¡±

    However,pared to Yimost time, this Acraepoid had lost all possibilities of ascending to the World Lord.

    This world was no longer the Infernal Spirit World.

    Grimm had realized this.

    The Ancient Sorcerers could only face-off with the Ancient Phaseless Demons if they had mobilized the same number of soul ve legions, mechanical marites, and Abyssal Demons with their abyssal enemies.

    Else, they would be like the Noble Acraepoid who could only sacrifice himself for the sake of sneaking up on the Ancient Phaseless Demon who summoned the Abyssal Demons!

    In the blink of an eye, the sky-piercing light de had traveled a few hundred meters, killing hundreds of Abyssal Demons in its path. Grimm was not able to move in more of his Abyssal Demons in time to stop the attack. They moved to Grimm instead.

    There was a thirty-meter tall Abyssal Demon that appeared like a giant baby Acraepoid. Its tumorous mouth purged out a feeler that looked like an intestine that curled out in the direction of the thick abyssal breath.

    The Giant Abyssal Demon beneath Grimm had a dark-violet w that was covered in ayer of icy scales. The abyssal fire was burning profusely at the tip of its w. It let out a screech as it attempted to catch the Acraepoid Noble with its w.

    The thousands of abyssal familiars that surrounded Grimm fearlessly charged head-on toward the scarlet light de like the currents of a tide. They were protecting Grimm against the approaching Acraepoid Noble.

    Screech!

    The familiars were like moths to the me. They were decimated within a hundred meters of the approaching de. The fifty-meter huge scarlet infernal de pierced the dark-violet w of the Giant Abyssal Demon that he was riding on. It seemed unstoppable!

    The self-sacrificing look in his eyes that was filled with determination was like the Ancient Sorcerers who had defended their honor with no fear of death.

 Chapter 480: Willingly Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 480: Willingly Deceived</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh!

    Solumn pulled out an azure shimmering de from his left iris. His batwings were stretched fully. An ominous aura exploded from him. Solumn¡¯s body was blurred amidst the dark aura. He shouted,¡± Get back!¡±

    If Grimm were to die now, his summoned creatures would disappear. The four other Sorcerers would be put in a tight spot.

    He pointed his azure-colored shimmering de at the light beam in an attempt to stop it.

    But in an instant, the azure de disintegrated upon contact with the scarlet light and shattered into a million pieces. The almost fifty-meter huge infernal scarlet de went through Solumn¡¯s de effortlessly. In a screech of agonizing pain, he was torn into shreds.

    On the other hand, a raging power of ice crystals erupted almost simultaneously. The frost formed a small cyclone. The twenty-meter tall ice phoenix let out a high-pitched screech. Boom! The phoenix turned into a blizzard and headed toward the brilliant huge sword.

    ¡°Ice Marrow Crystallization, sealing technique of the Ice Age!¡±

    The Ice Marrow Crystal and the Ice Phoenix shattered at the same time. Powerful ice energy had caused ayer of frost to emerge from the surface of Millie¡¯s grey hair. Her sorcerer¡¯s robe was as elegant as colored ice crystals. Her eyes were fixed on the seemingly-invincible sword as snowkes erupted endlessly toward the sword.

    In an instant, the blizzard centered on the huge infernal de and transformed into thousands of ice snakes. They slithered continuously, trying to drown the Acraepoid Noble in a seal of ice.

    However, the ice snakes too were shredded effortlessly as they came within ten meters of the infernal sword. They were unable to stop the de.

    Panicked, Millie gave up trying to save Grimm. She helplessly looked at Grimm from afar.

    The might of the self-sacrificing attack was not something that could be fought off by a level one being.

    ¡°Hehehehe, Wicky¡¯s Great Spell of Reanimation!¡±

    To Solumn and Millie¡¯s disbelief, Wicky wasughing raucously. He performed an original spell of his own. Although the two Sorcerers knew that he had graduated in the same batch as them from the academy of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, they thought he was just a Sorcerer who specialized in physical training.

    However, even Grimm and udia who were more aware than the others were stunned as well.

    Rumble...

    A hundred-over-meter shadow suddenly crawled out from beneath the ground. A twenty-over-meterrge gigantic stone arm reached toward the Acraepoid Noble. Its humongous size created waves on the ground.

    It was therge statue that stood a hundred meters tall that had copsed decades ago in the Dark Destroyer temple when the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers firstnded in the Infernal Spirit World!

    Now, after injecting mana into the statue for decades, Wicky had actually reanimated the gargantuan with a temporary reincarnation!

    For the first time, the huge infernal sword was shaken.

    Although the Acraepoid Noble was heading toward Grimm, the sword in his hand made a sudden turn toward the approaching statue and chopped off its hand with ease.

    The de then turned around and charged toward Grimm without stopping, creating shockwaves behind him.

    In the end, the huge stone statue was but an empty frame to the high-level being. It was insignificant after all.

    There was a sorry look on Wicky¡¯s face. Still, he retreated out of helplessness.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes were shimmering. In such a critical moment, he became even more tranquil. It was the result of his long training in the matters of life and death as an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer.

    While summoning tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons to protect himself, he got Little Myna to fly away from him at zing speed. Finally, he held his Sabbatic Goat Staff high and channeled mana to form a dark red orb between the two horns of the staff. The channeling wasplete and the orb became stabilized.

    Huff!

    Grimm activated the firstyer of his Wild Instinct transformation. Layers of dark corium scales emerged from underneath his skin. His beastly body was like that of a leopard¡¯s. With one leg on the flying Giant Abyssal Demon, heunched himself to the sky. At the sound of a windsh, he pointed the Sabbatic Goat Staff toward the ground.

    ¡°Hmm? These pink aura...¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s ming eye nced to the side. It was udia who had performed an ancient ck Sorcerer¡¯s spell to collect charm in an attempt to reduce the enemy¡¯s damage.

    What was surprising was that although Solumn, Millie, and Wicky were helpless against the huge infernal de, the sword seemed to have been slightly eroded after being engulfed in the pink-colored aura.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do to help!¡±

    udia shouted from a distance. She had found a rtively safe ce to hide.

    Screeeeech!

    The Giant Abyssal Demon that Grimm had been riding on was impaled by the infernal sword. It was shredded apart in mid-air. There was nothing between the Level-3 Noble and Grimm now!

    Although they were tens of meters apart, Grimm could feel the sear on his skin caused by the impending pressure of the huge infernal sword. The surrounding air became distorted and pushed toward him. It was a sign that he had beenpletely locked on by his enemy.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    The dark red orb between the two horns of the Sabbatic Goat Staff turned into a pir of light that wasunched toward the huge infernal sword from above.

    Boom!

    There was a buzzing sound as circles of mes erupted. The tip of the infernal de emerged from the cloud.

    The huge sword had prated the firest as if it were natural. Sensing that Little Myna had not flown far enough to call for reinforcement from the Abyssal Demons, and faced with the fact that he was about to be shredded by the huge infernal de, there was no panic on his face at all. He did not choose to escape.

    His fingers elegantly tore open a Dimensional Gap as he took out a green vial and a deep red cat¡¯s eye stone.

    The green vial was the Seraph¡¯s Echo that Grimm had purchased for the price of twenty five Sorcerer Essences in the Sorcerers World. It was a hallucinogenic potion that had great efficacy.

    The deep red cat¡¯s eye stone was made from the Blood of the Tainted Eye in Mount Serpentine. It was the cat¡¯s eye stone from hell that was forged using Little Myna¡¯s mysterious knowledge. It had almost a thousand times thebined power of the Blood of the Tainted Eye and the serpentine in fooling a person into thinking his surroundings were real!

    At the moment when Grimm had broken the green vial, a ceremonious orchestral melody danced around the tip of Grimm¡¯s left index finger.

    The melody went toward the Acraepoid Noble.

    The deep red cat¡¯s eye stone from hell disappeared from Grimm¡¯s hand after it had been activated by Grimm; as if it had never appeared in the world. Everything before was like an illusion.

    Grimm did not dare to stop. In the next moment, he blinked and reappeared thousands of meters away beside the Myna.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s another group of Acraepoidsing.¡±

    Grimm looked toward where Little Myna was pointing to. Hundreds of Level-2 Acraepoids, being led by a Level-3 Acraepoid, were charging at them. However, they were still far away and the Level-3 Acraepoid was at a level much lower than that of the Acraepoid Noble.

    ¡°Ignore them first. What are the chances that the cat¡¯s eye stone from hell would drag him into the Serpentine¡¯s illusory realm?¡±

    At the Myna¡¯s side, tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons were screeching and swarming toward the Acraepoid Noble who was engulfed by the seemingly unlimited number of beasts.

    Unless he could kill Grimm instantly, he would have no chance at all after being consumed by the huge number of Abyssal Demons.

    This was the terror of the Ancient Phaseless Demons that the Ancient Sorcerers had to face. The Abyssal Demons that could be summoned by each one of the Ancient Phaseless Demons wereparable to a Stigmata Sorcerer!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, a being at this level against a consumable item that was made using the Blood of the Tainted Eye with a purity level of a hundred... it should be good enough at ten percent efficacy, after all... huh?¡±

    Before the Myna could finish its words, the Sorcerers on site were all stunned.

    The Acraepoid Noble had reallye to a stop. The Noble was reveling in the illusory realm that came from his imagination.

    Yet, he did not seem to have fallenpletely into it. He suddenly opened his eyes and killed some approaching Abyssal Demons. He looked at the battle-raged Infernal Spirit World that had descended into hell as well as Grimm who was surrounded byyers of Abyssal Demons. In the end, he let out a sigh and closed his eyes on his own will.

    ¡°He... he is willingly choosing to fall.¡±

    Little Myna said, confused at the situation. Grimm, too, was in disbelief.

    As a Sorcerer, he could not understand at all. Why was it that even though he knew he was in an illusory realm, the Acraepoid Noble chose to be willingly deceived? Was it due to his weak will or his despair for the future?

    Buzz...

    As if a mystical realm had opened up, a dimensional vortex appeared and sucked the Acraepoid Noble. He vanished in thin air.

 Chapter 481: A Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 481: A Gathering</h4>

    A weekter.

    Grimm met up with another Level-3 Great Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that possessed the Sorcerer¡¯s will.

    The two legions of Abyssal Demons numbering tens of millions had a terrifying scale. Yet, they were all summoned by merely two Sorcerers. It was almost unbelievable.

    Layers uponyers of Abyssal Demons were screeching at each other. But in a brief moment, they had formed up and were circling around the eight Sorcerers.

    From afar, the terrifying army of Abyssal Demons caused fear and disgust amongst the Acraepoids of the Infernal Spirit World. Within the legion was the dark, mysterious leader of the demonic Sorcerers.

    Solumn, Wicky, Millie, and udia were at ease. They stood by Grimm¡¯s side. Little Myna, flushed with beautiful green and red feathers, perched on top of Grimm¡¯s shoulder. Along with Grimm beneath his Mask of Truth, they looked at the three Sorcerers who were flying from a distance.

    It was worth mentioning Solumn.

    Although he was torn to shreds by the powerful Acraepoid Noble, he reappeared mid-air after the battle.

    At that moment, Grimm could definitely feel the ripples of an unknown void world.

    The three Sorcerers in front were all Level-3 Great Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Their auras were filled with a sense of wisdom and mastery that belonged to an Elemental Sorcerer¡¯s.

    Of the two Level-3 Sorcerers who were standing at the sides, one was a male and the other one a female. One had a Rank-3 Honor Badge; the other had a Rank-2 one. Their strong elemental ripples were like strings of ribbons that pulled energies into their Sorcerer¡¯s Barriers without stopping.

    There was a green-skinned frog croaking in the palm of the Sorcerer. His face was sickishly pale. His eyes carried an air of ruthlessness.

    The Sorceress had a pair of dark wings behind her. She was from a rare breed of ck Elemental Sorcerers. Her ck hair was like the ck me on top of the Acraepoid¡¯s head that burned profusely.

    The Sorceress seemed to sense something puzzling at that moment. She looked confused as she looked at Grimm and scrutinized the Level-1 Sorcerer who had a Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    Unquestionably, it was the mysterious source of Dark Energy that had triggered the Sorceress¡¯s senses.

    The Level-3 Great Demon-Hunter Sorceress in the middle was capable of summoning Abyssal Demons. She was riding on a huge cobra snake that was hissing and spitting its tongue out. Her hair was made out of tiny snakes. Her pair of brilliant red eyes sent chills down their spines.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm?¡±

    The Sorceress who summoned the Abyssal Demons asked in a hoarse voice. Her mouth opened to reveal two long, venomous fangs.

    Grim was trying to recollect the names of the nine Sorcerers who held Rank-1 Honor Badges in this expedition from the records of the Battle Command.

    The nine Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and the six Stigmata Sorcerers made up a total of fifteen people who were capable of summoning the Abyssal Demons. They led the legions of Abyssal Demons to clear up the maind that had been affected by the great quake.

    The great quake was thebined effort of the six Stigmata Sorcerers and tens of thousands of Bright Sorcerers. They were able to locate the weak points of the tes of the continent after exhaustive nning and had carried out massive magical arrays to attack the weak geographical bases. That was how they set off the first cataclysm of a global scale.

    From the intelligence that Grimm had received from the Battle Command, the great quake this time around had impacted about one-twentieth of the Infernal Maind. The result was absolutely devastating, aplishing more than what they had nned.

    ¡°Greetings, Great Sorceress Messiah. These are my friends: Solumn, Wicky, Millie, and udia.¡±

    The five-man strong team of Sorcerers bowed to the great Level-3 Sorcerers that had a head full of snakes as per the Sorcerers¡¯ etiquette. She was a great Sorceress with great potential to bing a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The great Sorceress nodded.

    Messiah nced at the other four Sorcerers and nodded lightly as if she had no interest in the low-level Sorcerers at all. She looked at Grimm like how a senior would view her junior approvingly.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s clean this ce up together. Have you met any Acraepoid encampment that was difficult?¡±

    The Sorceress asked casually to show concern.

    Grimm nodded.

    ¡°A week ago we definitely found an Acraepoid encampment that gave us some trouble. But luckily, the Abyssal Demons were able to wipe them off.¡±

    After the two massive groups of Abyssal Demons had formed, the two of them chatted in a rxed manner while giving out orders to the legion of Abyssal Demons.

    ¡°This world shares some simrities with the Sorcerers World. Once their numbers have been lowered to a certain level, more and more talented warriors would rise up and resist heroically.¡±

    The Sorceress Messiah must have met some difficult Acraepoids to be able toe up with that statement.

    Yet, she smiled gently.

    ¡°However, the World Lord of this world did not christen a hero who could change the world.¡±

    Little Myna was intrigued. It quipped, ¡°Caw caw, the First Acraepoid King has not fallen yet. Who knows, a miracle might happen.¡±

    Little Myn¡¯s words were ironically deafening.

    ***

    Neen dayster.

    Unless the First Acraepoid King were to appear with the hopes of all the citizens of his divine kingdom, none could resist the joint abyssal forces of Grimm and Messiah. No Acraepoid in this world could prove to be a worthy adversary to them.

    The massive army of Abyssal Demons was everywhere, wiping off Acraepoid encampments one by one.

    The great quake might be a huge catastrophe to the beings of the Infernal Spirit World, but to the abyssal denizens of this world, it was a rebirth.

    From now onward, thend was to be the source of Abyssal Demons, where the Abyssal Moss took its root the deepest grounds.

    Grimm and Messiah¡¯s joint Abyssal Demon forces met up with another huge legion of Abyssal Demons.

    The three Sorcerers gathered for a while and started exchanging maps and intelligence. They marked downndmarks before parting ways and resumed to wipe off any remaining resistance in the area.

    ***

    Six monthster.

    After clearing up the quake-hit maind for six months continuously, the massive army of Abyssal Demons gathered in a ce called Mount Zylon.

    There was no end to the Abyssal Demon in sight. The creatures enveloped the whole mountain. They were so packed that even the wind could not pass through them.

    In the skies and on the grounds, there were armies of Abyssal Demons everywhere that were attracted by the Sorcerer¡¯s will. The further in, the more concentrated their numbers were as if a wall had been formed.

    None of the creatures dared to approach the peak of the mountain. A terrifying presence was emanating from the eleven figures.

    Excluding Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer, Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer, and Bone Bell Stigamata Sorcerer, there were twelve other figures who were gathered there. But Grimm¡¯s presence was too insignificantpared to the other Sorcerers. That was why only the presence of eleven people could be felt.

    The space around ck Isotta was copsing as heughed in an eerie and raucous manner.

    ¡°So, I believe everyone here has adapted to the beginning stages of abyssal summoning? I want everyone to hand in a report on your views of the abyssal summoning. Now, about taking down the First Acraepoid Kingdom, the final ce untouched by the Sorcerer¡¯s will. We¡¯re setting the date at six years from now for the time being...¡±

    ***

    Beyond the mountains, Solumn, Wicky, Millie, and udia heldplicated feelings.

    The tens of Sorcerers who were congregating in the tight space enveloped by these massive Abyssal Demons were the main powers of the expedition, the true masters that determined their missions.

    It would not be far-fetched to say that the Infernal Spirit World could change the fate of the world if they were able to kill all the Sorcerers in the envement!

    ¡°So, what do you think the Sorcerers in there look like?¡±

    Millie asked suddenly. Her eyes were filled with wonder.

    ¡°Hmph... we are all curious about that. Even standing there, listening to the discussion between the Stigmata Sorcerers about the mission progress would be an extreme honor.¡±

    There was a hint of jealousy and bitterness in Wicky¡¯s words.

    Centuries ago, Wicky had fought with Grimm before. He was someone that Grimm could not defeat. But the tables had turned. Now, he did not even have the same privilege to stand alongside Grimm.

    ¡°Heehee, a Rank-1 Honor Badge that allows one to receive the attention of the Principal Will of the world... what a great item that could allow a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer to climb up by leaps and bounds...¡±

    udia mumbled to herself enviously.

 Chapter 482: Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 482: Parting Ways</h4>

    The congregationsted for three hoursses.

    As the tens of millions of surrounding Abyssal Demons became restless, the congregation ended with Grimm flying out from the peak of Mount Zylon among the packed Abyssal Demons. Little Myna was perched on his shoulder. Solumn, Wicky, udia, and Millie witnessed the scene of the dispersion.

    Regrettably, none of them had a glimpse of the true face of the other Great Sorcerers when the congregation ended.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s our next step?¡±

    Millie, concerned, was the first to ask.

    In the distance, massive legions of Abyssal Demons covered both the sky and the ground. In their center, under the will of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the creatures flew into different directions.

    Grimm, under the protection of the Abyssal Demons from all directions, led Solumn, Wicky, Millie, and udia in a different direction away from Mount Zylon.

    Within the crowd of Abyssal Demons, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes beneath the Mask of Truth was brimming with a contemting light.

    ¡°The initial n toy siege on the First Acraepoid Kingdom is expected to be six yearster. When the timees, the seven Abyssal Summoners shall lead the Abyssal Demons in a forceful invasion followed by the sorcerer legions. And now, ck Isotta has just assigned a new mission. My mission is to stay by the side of a World Lord, the King of Snowthreads!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°King of Snowthreads! The World Lord of the Burrow World that was dismembered and sealed in different locations?¡±

    The two Sorceresses, Millie and udia, were surprised by ck Isotta¡¯s arrangement. Solumn and Wicky, too, felt very ufortable.

    A low-level being would never wish to be near a high-level being. It was a basic distinction when it came to the difference between the levels of two beings, be it in strength or intelligence.

    This was especially the case when the World Lord was from a foreign world.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got no choice. ck Isotta personally assigned this mission to me, I will have to apany this World Lord for a few years. Also... as a World Lord that has been rescued by the Sorcerers World, being by its side may not be a bad thing after all. If you are not interested you may wait in the fortress, we¡¯ll meet again in six years.¡±

    After some hesitation, only Millie chose to stay.

    udia, too, wanted to stay. But with a foreign World Lord around Grimm, she thought that she would not be able to control her own fate. She would be putting her life in danger.

    Hence, udia decided to abandon her initial wish. Solumn and Wicky probably shared the same reason as well.

    The three of them teamed up and flew into the distance after leaving the encircling abyssal minions. Momentster, they vanished into the horizon.

    Little Myna smiled at Millie. ¡°Caw caw, the King of Snowthreads is absolutely mystical when ites to ice energy spells. You should observe it with Grimmter. If you are able to get some kind of epiphany after studying the king for a while, it could be worth almost centuries of research.¡±

    Grimm pulled out a tiny snowthread worm that was merely the size of a thumb.

    The body of a snake; the brain capacity of a duck. It had two sharp ws and felt cold to the touch on Grimm¡¯s palm. It wriggled around like arva, its body was squirming. Grimm could almost feel an itch as it crawled on his palm.

    After making sure of the direction, Grimm ordered his abyssal minions to detach from the main group.

    Grimm changed his mount to a golden-colored flying Abyssal Demon with a long mouth. Although the Giant Abyssal Demon was much weaker than his previous one, it was a Level-3 creature nheless. Its fully-stretched wings casted a twenty-meter long shadow on the ground as it glided in the sky.

    Millie was standing behind Grimm. Alongside the flying motion of the beast beneath them, they both looked into the distance from within the packed group of Abyssal Demons.

    There might be an Acraepoid or two that were drowned out by the massive legion. They were too insignificant to be able to catch their attention, like a bug that had been inadvertently squished by a giant.

    Once again, the Abyssal Moss that seemed to have no end in sight covered the quake-affected maind, spewing continuous clouds of abyssal breaths that made the abyssal demonic clouds even thicker.

    You would have to fly for a long time in the Infernal Spirit World to find a tiny patch of sky that was untouched by the demonic abyssal clouds.

    The Abyssal Cataclysm was nearingpletion. It was merely waiting for a catalyst that would set off the final copse to upset the whole bnce.

    Within ten years, the Abyssal Cataclysm was sure to descend upon the world!

    Unless an Eternal Dominator were to make an appearance and restrain the abyssalws and reverse the reigningw of the world, no one could stop the cataclysm that would befall the world in ten years¡¯ time.

    ¡°Grimm, how¡¯s your preparationing along regarding your progression into a Level-2 Sorcerer?¡±

    Millie asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Combining the Ice Marrow Crystallization spell with the Ice Marrow Body has aplementary effect in the transformation of cellr elements as well as selective tempering of the cellr element. I¡¯ve also had adequate research regarding the elemental knowledge after bing a real Sorcerer these past few centuries. I intend to make a breakthrough after this expedition by tempering my cells with the knowledge of the Ice Marrows.¡±

    Grimm sighed. ¡°Still... with only centuries of knowledge, I do not have the full confidence to seed in one shot.¡±

    Grimm already had some knowledge regarding the progression path toward a Level-2 Sorcerer long ago.

    From Grimm¡¯s understanding, there were in general three ways to be a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    The first one was the popr choice of most Elemental Sorcerers: to refine the elementalponents of their own body and cause each and every one of their cells to escape from the original qualities of flesh and blood. They would evolve into a life form made up of half elementals and half flesh and blood.

    This was also the key to a Level-2 Sorcerer¡¯s elemental dposition and elemental teleportation skills.

    The second one would be simr to Fake Faceless Sorcerer or Tomb Segja. They broke themselves down into tens of thousands of clones. Although they did not have the same kind of mastery in elemental dposition and teleportation skills like a normal Level-2 Sorcerer, they could still form a perfect symbiosis with some of their unique skills.

    The third path was the path of the elemental surge Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer.

    They tempered their own bodies by injecting themselves with elemental energies. This would cause each of their cells to be deposited with powerful energy. Although these kinds of Sorcerers were unable to use the elemental dposition skill, they could still perform elemental teleportation. However, they would be able to preserve the self-evolution potential of their cells.

    There were still other methods of bing a Level-2 Sorcerer, but they were mostly suited to a few Sorcerers with niche knowledge.

    For Grimm, he would go for the third method, which was to temper his cells by injecting elemental energy into his body.

    ¡°If Master Grimm can progress into a Level-2 Sorcerer in just seven centuries, he will be able to hold his head up high within the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. You are considered outstanding if you be a Level-2 Sorcerer within one millennium. Most would get it between one and a half millennium to three millennia. That was why most Sorcerers could only peak at Level-2 for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    His master once predicted that the Metal Destroyer Civilization would sh with the Sorcerers World within five to seven millennia. If he could be a Level-3 Great Sorcerer before that, Grimm would have aplished his intended goals.

 Chapter 483: King of the Snowthreads

    <h4>Chapter 483: King of the Snowthreads</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fifty dayster.

    The cerulean Ice mes were burning ever so strongly!

    It seemed like the sublimation of Ice Energy, or perhaps some kind of mutation that had urred to the me Energy. In his field of vision, the ice-sealed Acraepoids had sprung back to life one by one, each one as agile as they had been before.

    Some Acraepoids charged fiercely with their Infernal des, their bodies low to the ground and leaning forwards. Their eyes were burning with fear-inducing rage. Their jaws opened to let out blood-curdling war cries but to no avail. In an instant, they were sealed frozen. This came so abruptly that there was not even enough time for them to react. They remained frozen in the same menacing postures from a few seconds back.

    Despair had befallen the rest of the Acraepoids seeing theirrades¡¯ attack being so effortlessly foiled. Unwilling to ept their fate, they roared out in protest.

    Apart from these Acraepoids, everything within this dpidated burrow, the nts which have yet been ravaged by the Abyss Moss, the rocks, the water stream and even the burning me had all been encapsted by the Frozen Seal.

    The ripples on the stream became stationary from being frozen solid and the licks of me from the burning fire stood still. The entire scene seemed almost mystical and out of this world.

    The entire territory spanned at least a dozen kilometers wide. The Acraepoids, who numbered upwards to a thousand had all beenpletely frozen solid in motion by the Frozen Seal. Now, they were like intricate ice sculptures carved by hundreds of noble artists from the Sorcerers World. The artwork being so detailed and wless, it could be said to be the work of God himself.

    Despite numbering upwards to a million, the Deep Abyssal ves instinctively avoided the dangerous cerulean Ice mes and banded together cooperatively.

    The giant Abyssal creature taxiing Grimm on its back slowly made its descent while pping its massive pair of wings.

    The Frozen Seal and its cold winds reeked of familiarity to Grimm. His memory of it was as fresh as ever.

    It was the time while Grimm was under the Ancient Seal of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom, during the initial phase of their expedition in the Infernal Spirit World. In his quest to obtain Mystical Energy from the Darkness Pool, the terrifying Ice me Signal which sealed him in ice was this particr cerulean one in front of him.

    The brutal Infernal Gods of the Infernal Spirit World, despite having total upation over the Burrow World, chose to not kill their World Lord, the King of the Snowthreads. Instead, they divided it into five pieces, and sealed each piece beneath the five imperial capitals, providing therge reserve ve army under the Ancient Seal with an endless source of Frozen Seal Force.

    ¡°It is an honor to meet you, O great World Lord of the Burrow World.¡±

    Grimm said respectfully before climbing down from the twenty-or-so meter long giant Abyssal Demon. With Millie following closely behind him, they carefully made their way around the Ice Crystals and the Snowthreads which crawled yfully around the Ice mes.

    Crackle!

    Frost flowers sshed and burst open as if they were blooming. The entire scene looked like a beautiful painting. It was exactly like the frost flowers from within the Ancient Seal under the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital. Though, the entire grandiose event happened within the blink of an eye.

    Grimm took the lead among the millions of abyssal creatures, whose fangs and ws were bared in a show of force as they surrounded the Frozen Sealed Land. But as soon as Grimm lowered his body humbly, the creatures quickly followed suit.

    Rumble...

    As the thirty-odd meter tall cerulean me which burned so brightly before it started dancing, a skull-sized light orb appeared. Surrounding it were dazzling strings of light, pure and concentrated, which attracted the eyes of many.

    It was like a Snowthread elf, yfully jumping around in the air, which attracted Snowthreads from every direction as they rushed toward the gathering of light.

    A momentter, a colossal skyscraper-sized creature called the King of the Snowthreads appeared.

    The King of the Snowthreads was at least around three hundred-meters tall and was formed from the amalgamation of millions of these regr snowthreads. Despite its sheer size, it did not have a monstrous signal to Grimm¡¯s surprise. On the contrary, it had a rather peaceful demeanour.

    ¡°Are you the sorcerer, Grimm, who had discovered the coordinates of the Burrow World and led the Sorcerers World¡¯s invasion on the Infernal Spirit World?¡±

    The King of the Snowthreads peered down directly at Grimm as its soul signal questioned sternly. Its Soul Echo sounded as pleasant as the singing of birds during dawn. It seemed to possess a female nature with hints of a child¡¯s yfulness.

    As for leading the Sorcerers World¡¯s invasion on the Infernal Spirit World...

    Although Grimm was indeed the source of all atrocities done in the Infernal Spirit World, and the Snowthread King¡¯s question was technically correct, it was still quite exaggerated. But knowing that this was what ck Isotta had intended and arranged, Grimm replied naturally.

    ¡°That is correct, I am the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, Grimm, from the Sorcerers World.¡±

    Hiss...

    The King of the Snowthreads seemed to have used some other unknown method of perception to feel Grimm¡¯s life signal.

    After a long silence, the King of the Snowthreads sighed.

    ¡°Such a weak Life Groove. I doubt you have even reached the thirty-ninth groove circlepletely...¡±

    Halfway through its sentence, the King of the Snowthreads paused to gaze at the surrounding sea of Abyssal creatures, standing guard around Grimm. It continued, ¡°The Sorcerers World certainly is powerful. This world is truly full of mysteries and surprises. Such a weak lifeform and yet it can transcend the Will of the World and leap across the worlds. Likewise, its ves contain so much life force!¡±

    Little Mynaughed.

    ¡°Caw caw, the Sorcerers World will surely drive the waves of the Endless World in the years toe!¡±

    The King of the Snowthreads set its sight on Little Myna.

    ¡°Such an interesting creature. Are you also a lifeform from the Sorcerers World? Not only that, you and this sorcerer Grimm have formed a perfect life harmony. This is an unprecedented development.¡±

    As if it had discovered something new and shocking, the King of the Snowthreads eximed like a curious child.

    The sorcerer¡¯s rtionship with his soul partner was inseparable. Within the sorcerer was his partner, and within his partner, the sorcerer would be found. This alliance was the strongest one a sorcerer would forge in his lifetime but it would also be where his weakest point lied.

    Little Myna was ted.

    Pumping up its chest and raising its feathery tail, Little Myna replied pompously, ¡°Lord Myna is the Great Steel Emblem Myna of the Sorcerers World. My true name is Mavrica Nevichy, caw caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Upon hearing this, the King of the Snowthreads burst into its uniqueughter cheerfully. It seemed that the King was very fond of Little Myna.

    ¡°Ish Ish Ish Ish, Mavrica Nevichy? I¡¯ll remember you. This is too amusing! I have high expectations for the Sorcerer Coalition. It¡¯s been too long since this world has been ruled by a mighty civilization.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It did not bother Grimm that the King of the Snowthreads, World Lord of the Burrow World was invited to join the Sorcerer Coalition. This was a logical and natural cause of action.

    However, the choice of words used by the World Lord carried hints that it had been alive since time immemorial.

    Moreover, its statement implied that before the Sorcerers World had set foot in this ce, there was once a great civilization that existed here. Did that civilization get washed away with the passage of time?

    As eons passed, civilizations¡¯ prosperity and downfalle hand in hand. The only constant was the state of impermanence. Even the Endless World¡¯s most fundamental Bnced Law would inevitably experience change over time.

    ¡°The great Sorcerer Coalition is governed by strict rules. The great World Lord will be provided with the greatest tform for expanding the internalpetitionws and externalws of resource extraction should you join our ranks.¡±

    Grimm said in the most neutral tone he could manage. He dared not ask any more questions before the foreign World Lord.

    It was once a Level-5 creature, a World Lord. After spending many years under the fissure seal of the Infernal Spirit World, there was a constant outflow of power from its body.

    For now, it was around the level of a Level-4 creature.

    Even so, the King of the Snowthreads possessed an extreme amount of potential. It only had to return to itsnd, the Burrow World and given enough time, it should be able to return to its former glory. This was why the Sorcerer Coalition ced such an importance on forming an alliance with it.

    ¡°Ish Ish Ish Ish, Sorcerer Grimm, are you afraid of me?¡±

    The King of the Snowthreads asked unexpectedly.

    A chill ran down Grimm¡¯s spine and after thinking it through carefully, he replied.

    ¡°Yes. In the face of any great Will of the World, low-level lifeforms must show its utmost respect and admiration.¡±

    Millie, who stood beside Grimm remained silent. Her eyes were focused on that ming frost flower that burned intensely within the mouth of the King of the Snowthreads.

    In her eyes, that frost flower was the most beautiful thing she had everid her eyes upon. It was as if the essence of the world¡¯s ice energy was contained within that single flower!

    ¡°Ish Ish Ish Ish...¡±

    The King of the Snowthreads had a weirdugh which made Grimm feel all the more ufortable.

    ¡°Did ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer not tell you the reason why I summoned you here?¡±

    Grimm was shocked.

    So this meeting was not ck Isotta¡¯s arrangement, but instead it was the wish of the King of the Snowthreads?¡±

    To think about it, this all made sense. The special care provided by ck Isotta was already lost fifty years ago when he got himself thrown into the Spectral World of Mount Serpentine...

    ¡°With all due respect, may I know the reason as to why the great King of the Snowthreads had summoned me...¡±

    Grimm asked inquisitively.

    ¡°Ish Ish Ish Ish, I would like to repay you of course! If you had not led the Sorcerers World¡¯s invasion on the Infernal Spirit World, I would not stand a chance to escape the grips of their vicious, brutal seal. That is why I would like to repay you!¡±

    After saying this, the thirty-meter tall stack of cerulean Ice me which rose from the King of the Snowthreads¡¯ body crackled before condensing into a small size rapidly.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    The two-colored eyes beneath the Mask of Truth showed glints of curiosity.

    To his surprise, Grimm could feel an unbelievably high concentration of energy contained within this Ice Gem. This gemstone which contained so much energy stored within was somehow man-made and seemed like it could be mass-produced, which was absurd to Grimm.

    ¡°This is an Ice Top. Take it as a reward from me. As for its functions, I believe you wille to understand it soon.¡±

    Even before touching it, Grimm could feel this so-called Ice Top condensing life energy just like how ice energy would be absorbed and condensed. Vaguely, Grimm already knew how this item worked.

    To put it briefly, this was a holy healing potion. It would be the icing on the cake in addition to potions that provided temporary buffs to one¡¯s constitution.

    ¡®So Ice Energy can be developed in this way too?¡¯

    From this point of view, it was on par with the Destructive Force which belonged to a group of high-tier energy that could be transmuted.

    Grimm epted the Ice Top carefully and tucked it securely by his side. A warm happiness washed over him as he thought of how he was going to uncover the secrets thaty within this Ice Top and how they could be utilized when he returned to the Sorcerers World.

    And yet, the King of the Snowthreads startedughing heartily.

    ¡°Ish Ish Ish Ish, don¡¯t tell me that you think this Ice Top alone suffice as a reward for saving my life?¡±

    Hmm?

    It was not Grimm alone who was stunned by this question but even Millie beside him was caught dumbfounded. Little Myna, however, retorted quickly and went straight to the point.

    ¡°So how much are you gonna reward us? Hurry up and give it to us.¡±

    The King of the Snowthreads¡¯ gaze shifted from them to the faraway horizon, at the Infernal Spirit World that was now covered by the Abyssal Dark Cloud. Its voice suddenly grew cold and its face contorted with hatred.

    ¡°The amount of reward to be received now rests in the hands of Sorcerer Grimm. An Ice Top would require the condensed life energy of all the remaining Acraepoids here before it can be dered asplete. Not any less than that. That is why, in theing five years, Sorcerer Grimm must scour the Infernal Spirit Continent for any more Acraepoid survivors which would determine your reward. When the timees, I will borrow the Sorcerers World¡¯s strength to open a World Gate and return to the Burrow World...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes scanned through the Acraepoids who had been turned into individual ice sculptures for a moment.

    ¡°So it¡¯s around ten thousand Acraepoids for one single Ice Top huh...¡±

 Chapter 484: Half an Ice Top

    <h4>Chapter 484: Half an Ice Top</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Five yearster.

    An army of Abyssal Demons surrounded a small group of Acraepoid survivors, who numbered just over a hundred. In their final stand, they wielded the Infernal des with desperation painted on their faces.

    As the colossal body of the King of the Snowthreads rose amidst the formation of Abyssal Demons, a ¡°puff¡± could be heard, it was the faint sound of an explosion high up in the sky. In the next moment, ayer of cerulean ice crystals started forming from the center of the King¡¯s body. On theyer¡¯s surface were balls of Ice mes raging intensely.

    The entire cluster of Acraepoids was stuck to the posture they were in moments before they lost their lives.

    Splish, ssh...

    The King of the Snowthreads¡¯ body disintegrated into a swarm of regr Snowthreads which copsed onto the iceyer. yfully, they slid around theyer like on an ice rink.

    Apanying these child-like Snowthreads as they plopped onto the icyyer, was a crystal bright light. The Frost Flowers ¡°crackled¡± as they burst apart while the cerulean Ice mes started converging into a single ball.

    The process of condensing the Ice Top would take several days¡¯ time.

    However, this group of Acraepoid survivors was too small, not enough to make aplete Ice Top. The n was to make a small portion of the Ice Top first.

    Though, five years hadpsed and it was time for the King of the Snowthreads to return to the Burrow World.

    ¡°What a pity, even with the additional Life Essence of this group of Acraepoids, we have not evenpleted the twelfth Ice Top.¡±

    The King of the Snowthreads said to Grimm regretfully from the midst of the Ice me.

    ¡°Also... look at how the Acraepoids of this world are living now, like rats underneath the floorboards. They can no longer change the inevitable demise of their kind. The hatred I have for them have disappeared at this sight.¡±

    Grimm could no longer feel the bloodthirsty ughtering Will from the body of the World Lord. On the contrary, he felt the signal given off by the King of the Snowthreads growing more and more conservative as the days went by.

    Over the past few years, Little Myna had grown extremely close to the King of the Snowthreads.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, big deal. To my young master Grimm, the most important thing isn¡¯t the Ice Top but the knowledge he obtains after observing the immense powers of the Ice Energy. At any given time, the sorcerer¡¯s yearning for knowledge goes beyond his pursuit of materialism.¡±

    Grimm and Millie cautiously approached the zing Ice mes.

    Grimm could not wait to observe the Ice mes which now belonged to his own unique branch of sorcery research but before that, formalities were as important which was why Grimm bowed down to the King of the Snowthreads while doing so.

    ¡°That is true. Inparison to producing Ice Tops, the mystical knowledge I have harvested in the process is priceless! It has never crossed my mind that the Ice Energy may be utilized in such ways...¡±

    Grimm sighed.

    Since centuries ago, Grimm had always conducted his research on the path toward me Elemental spells. While the main reason for this was unclear, Grimm being prematurely exposed to me Elemental knowledge and Mina¡¯s Body of me definitely had their impacts on him.

    This leaning toward me Elemental Energy had led to the me Energy exerting its dominance over Ice Energy in the fusion process of Grimm¡¯s Fire st Spell and the Ice mes which were the primary reaction to create the Destructive Force. It was only due to his impressive control over the me Energy that he could intervene in the process and achieve an optimal but delicate bnce.

    And perhaps due to this, the Fire st Spell required a rtively long period to warm up before being unleashed.

    As for now, having spent such a long time observing the Ice Energy belonging to a World Lord coupled with the Drift Ice Energy which he had harvested, together with Millie, it was not an overstatement that Grimm had finally established a profound understanding on the Elemental Knowledge. This also meant that he had perfected the fundamentals for casting the Fire st Spell.

    The development of events had been in Grimm¡¯s favor after all, for the knowledge he had obtained sparked an idea on how to use the Destructive Force to his advantage.

    ¡°Knowledge? What is that?¡±

    To the King of the Snowthreads, passive evolution just required it to follow its instinct of self-preservation and to break through whatever obstacles that were thrown in its way. As such, the term ¡°knowledge¡± was something fresh, and something yet to be added to its vocabry.

    Grimm paused for a moment to think of how he was going to answer such a question.

    ¡°What we call ¡®knowledge¡¯ is the endless series of theories andws which wee up with to help exin what we observe on the underlying mechanisms by which the Endless World functions. By using our intellect, us sorcerers would link up these separatews and use them nimbly to actualize and alter the meaning of our world¡¯s existence. That is knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The King of the Snowthreads made a confused expression. Within the cerulean Ice me, it condensed the Life Essence using the Ice Energy while pondering on what Grimm had just exined.

    Although it was not exposed to the sorcerers¡¯ knowledge system of thews, as a World Lord, its ability to see through the essence of things was much higher than ordinary creatures.

    Two dayster.

    As this particr group of Acraepoid survivors was too small, it only took them two effortless days toplete the condensation process of the collected Life Essences.

    After consolidating the Life Essences of all the Acraepoids in its body, the King of the Snowthreads then spit them out into three balls of Ice mes. It then merged these three Ice mes into one single ball before disintegrating it into itself. Gradually, the mes werepressed into the shape of one-third of an Ice Top.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes widened...

    This half-formed Ice Top possessed greater research value than aplete Ice Top!

    ***

    Four monthster, under Grimm¡¯s apaniment, the King of the Snowthreads had arrived at the Lightglow Kingdom¡¯s borders.

    Looking at the three Void Fortresses in the distance as well as the Spectral Mist perception barrier which was long destroyed by his fellow sorcerers, thoughts flowed uncontrobly into Grimm¡¯s mind.

    So the location of this world¡¯s World Core was here all along.

    At the center of the three Void Fortresses was a towering volcano, high and mighty. Vermillion mes spewed out from the volcano¡¯s vent. Floating high up in the sky above it was a massive rock simrly red in color. Elemental fluctuations and the world¡¯sws orbited around this massive rock as if they were its satellites.

    At this moment, the Abyssal Dark Clouds had gathered from all over to form a head shape which looked down at Grimm and co menacingly.

    The expeditionary Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ control over this territory implied the utter destruction of the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s guardians and from here, emerged a new generation of Abyssal World Guardians who were made up of Abyssal Messengers like Grimm himself.

    Whilemanding an army of Abyssal soldiers, Grimm scoured the continent in which the great cmity had swept across, where he summoned the will of the Abyssalws and took out the Acraepoid Nobles as well as multiple Infernal Spirit World Guardians who fought with the blessings of their native world¡¯sws.

    Dotting the skies were Voidships, sorcerer army formations as well as soul ves that flew around the World Core.

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer, Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer, and Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer were continuously polluting the World Core using the Abyssal invasion technique which was discovered and introduced by the Dawn Sages back in the Sorcerers World. At the same time, they had received a new series of information which was limited only to the upper echelons.

    Grimm, who was leading a huge army formation, naturally attracted the attention of the sorcerer army stationed here.

    He was receiving the highest form of respect as ten Voidships, apanied by a ten-thousand-strong army of sorcerers, weed his arrival.

    Part of the reason for this show of force was out of respect for Grimm, who was leading such a huge army. The other part of the reason was because of the presence of a World Lord, the King of the Snowthreads!

    Buzz...

    A mechanical bee flew to Grimm¡¯s nk and with a ¡°click¡±, the bay door was opened up, revealing two great Level-3 sorcerers inside.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm, the great Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer has called for you.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Sorry for bothering the two of you, respected sorcerers.¡±

    Grimm flew down from the giant Abyssal monster¡¯s back, with Millie following behind, and entered the body of the mechanical bee. Once again, the bay door of the mechanical bee ¡°clicked¡± shut.

    In Grimm¡¯s perception, it seemed that the closer he got to the World Core, the stronger his control over the Abyssal Summoning abilities. This odd power system was too terrifying to face against in battle.

    The Abyssal World, which possessed this power truly deserved their victory over the ancient Sorcerers World.

    Seven dayster.

    The King of the Snowthreads was personally escorted by Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer as they left the Infernal Spirit World through the Void Fortress¡¯ World Transmission Array. Grimm, on the other hand, bid his farewell to the remaining two Stigmata Sorcerers before setting forth with his army back to the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    It was time to wipe out the final hope of the Infernal Spirit World and write the conclusion to their Demon-Hunting expedition once and for all.

 Chapter 485: The First Acraepoid Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 485: The First Acraepoid Kingdom</h4>

    Never-ending rows of in, yet utilitarian me Burrows rose from the ground. The rebirth of this ce over the past decade seemed to have rested entirely upon the shoulders of these elite Acraepoids. Toiling away continuously, they built these structures from scratch, carrying out their final quest of securing the Acraepoids¡¯ dignity in this Endless World.

    At the top of the me Burrow that reached three hundred meters into the sky, Aeschi lied on the roof, gazing at the azure sky and its fluffy clouds, his mind lost in thought.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening in the outside world?¡¯

    Ever since he was led into the First Acraepoid Kingdom as a child, Aeschi was indoctrinated with the idea that the great Acraepoid race would one day,unch a counter-offensive into the Infernal Spirit Continent, and recapture the Infernal Spirit World.

    Decades ago, when the Blood Moon first appeared, the Infernal Spirit World was ravaged by a horde of merciless foreign beings called ¡°sorcerers¡±. Their campaign was unstoppable, turning the five great kingdoms¡¯ capitals into rubble before upying the World Core and corrupting the entire realm using the ¡°Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow¡±.

    Under the leadership of the First Acraepoid King and the Guardian of the Sea, the remnants of the Acraepoid Nobility and the World Guardians, whose homnds had been tainted beyond salvation, were gathered. The elite Acraepoids, who had been facing an eternal struggle to survive, were then slowly epted in secrecy as the final ray of hope for the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    When they were torn apart from each other, Aeschi could never forget the look in his mother¡¯s eyes.

    The First Acraepoid Kingdom had limited resources, which meant that some Acraepoids were inevitably barred from entering its borders. Only the nobility and the guardians, Acraepoids who had the potential to wield the powers of the Infernal de, were allowed into the final stretch ofnd, untouched by the corruption of the wretched sorcerers. A symbolic ce that represented the Acraepoid race¡¯s hopes for peace.

    Decades had passed since then.

    Aeschi looked at his fellow busy Acraepoids, moving about the bustling city. Each of them emitted the same aura, one that was fighting for a better tomorrow, their eyes brimming with hope and anticipation.

    For some reason, they seemed to have forgotten about everything that was happening beyond the walls of the kingdom!

    Perhaps, this was because the interiors of the First Acraepoid Kingdom had been too peaceful.

    Beyond the borders of the kingdom was a no-man¡¯snd plundered by the wicked and invincible sorcerers. An invisibleyer of Spatial Wall separated them from the outside world. Living within these walls were all the remaining elite Acraepoids of the Infernal Spirit World. Some dedicated themselves to building fortification structures while some trained for battle day and night, forming a microcosmic replica of what was once the Infernal Spirit World.

    ¡°Aeschi!¡±

    A voice called out to him from behind. It was Umi, his wife as well as his childhood friend. She was also a talent in the art of Infernal Swordsmanship, which bought her a first-ss ticket into the First Acraepoid Kingdom alongside many others who were deemed the final hopes of the Acraepoid race by the nobility.

    An Infernal de hung on each side of her hips, indicating that she was one of the very rare dual-wielding Acraepoids of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Umi walked over to Aeschi¡¯s side, her gaze had hints of sorrow but for the most part, she maintained an air of indifference around her. It was as if she had lost every ounce of passion for the outside world, with Aeschi being her only source of sce.

    ¡°Noble Rayden summoned me to get you to practice Infernal Swordsmanship. You have been absent for two days already.¡±

    Aeschi remained silent. His eyes were lost in the white clouds slowly drifting across the blue sky. It looked so serene and beautiful. For a moment, this world seemed so tranquil,pletely isted from the outside world.

    No matter what, Umi would never show her indifferent side to Aeschi.

    ng!

    Umi sat down beside Aeschi. A loud sound interrupted the silence as the swords on her hips nged onto the tform. Together, they watched the clouds pass by above them in the boundless sky.

    The Infernal Spirit World was truly so beautiful...

    Finally, Aeschi snapped out of his reverie and said to his wife beside him, ¡°Say... what¡¯s happened to the world beyond our kingdom? Is it really like what Noble Rayden had said, that the great Acraepoid race had finally seeded in resisting the sorcerer¡¯s advance and that we have started a strategic counter-offensive?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Umi had always been the wise one. As for Aeschi beside her, he never seemed to have any opinion of his own. In the depths of his eyes, there would always be a lingering sense of mncholy, which would always invoke in her feelings of pity and a sense of responsibility to protect and care for her husband.

    ¡®ng!¡¯

    Aeschi sat up. He then drew out his Infernal de at lightning speed. A surge of Infernal Energy fired up and waves of energy rippled his core.

    ¡°It¡¯s been thirty years! For thirty years, we have been relentlessly practicing Infernal Swordsmanship in order to recapture our Infernal Spirit World and to kill every single one of these brutal, merciless sorcerers! To avenge our loved ones who have died under their genocidal quest! But what about now?¡±

    Aeschi lowered the sword in his hand, as if his will had crumbled apart.

    ¡°Look at the faces of those Acraepoids. Look at that smug, confident look they¡¯re all wearing. It¡¯s as if they are in a celebratory mood just because they were able to make it into the First Acreapoid Kingdom. Not only are they continuously enjoying the short-lived peacefulness of being here, they have forgotten the reason for us being here, which is to take back what¡¯s rightfully ours beyond the Spatial Wall!¡±

    The Spatial Wall was the First Acraepoid Kingdom¡¯s main characteristic and a representation of itsws. It was able to fend against intrusions by creatures up to the level of a World Lord.

    Umi looked at the raging face of Aeschi and replied, ¡°We will have to be much stronger in order to defeat those sorcerers.¡±

    ¡°Get stronger, get stronger, get stronger! Noble Rayden keeps repeating this phrase but did we forget that Acraepoids who are truly strong be so through continuously engaging in battles? But look at them, they seemed to have forgotten all that has happened beyond the kingdom¡¯s walls. They are only using their own strength as a reason to remain peacefully within the warm embrace of the Spatial Wall. Look at the Acraepoids who are locked beyond our walls, and are getting massacred by the sorcerers...¡±

    What Aeschi said, was the truth of the matter in regards to the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    Although the elite Acraepoids who were living here were strong and represented thest hopes of the Acraepoid World, their powers were superficial in nature.

    In the hearts of many of these Acraepoids, they had already lost the courage to rise up in the fight against the mysterious powers of the sorcerers as well as their bloodthirsty army of soul ves.

    Dong, dong, dong, dong...

    The sound of a bell echoed through the city. The conceited looks on the Acraepoids¡¯ faces had turned for the worse. A portion of the crowd gritted their teeth anxiously as they chanted to themselves words like, ¡°Please don¡¯t select me, please don¡¯t select me¡± as they made their way towards the source of the ringing.

    ¡°See that?¡±

    Aeschi gritted his teeth in frustration and bellowed towards Umi.

    ¡°These cowards! None of them have the balls to leave the security of the kingdom¡¯s Spatial Walls to carry out missions in thend beyond its reach! They are praying so hard that they won¡¯t be selected in these missions!¡±

    ¡°Aeschi...¡±

    Umi was at a loss for words. She could only wait for the righteous Aeschi to calm down, remaining silently at guard beside the love of her life.

    ¡°They are parasites, living on feebly within the confines of the kingdom¡¯s Spatial Walls. They are tainting the Will of the Acraepoids¡¯ Soul. These scum do not deserve to be called the ¡®final hope¡¯ of the Infernal Spirit World!¡±

    Aeschi was getting more and more furious by the moment. The ck mes atop his head burned intensely as his bloodshot eyes red at the other Acraepoids. However, despite all his rage, he was still just a rat in a cage. Powerless, anything he could do was futile to change the truth.

    Umi tugged at Aeschi.

    ¡°Stop it, let¡¯s discuss this somewhere else. If anybody else hears this, we would get interrogated. If we go on any further we might lose our rights to live on under the kingdom¡¯s protection.¡±

    Aeschi shook off Umi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Even you are afraid of those damned sorcerers!?¡±

    Aeschi¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°So you are just like those bastards I resent, weaklings they are. All of you are just cowards who are unwilling to let go of the crumbling facade of living a peaceful life within the Spatial Walls! You have lost the will to face the sorcerers!¡±

    Having her hand brushed aside like that, Umi did not know what to say anymore. All forms of wisdom had lost its effect on Aeschi at the moment.

    Umi could not conjure up anything sophisticated to rebut what Aeschi had said.

    Before entering the kingdom, both of them looked back at their Infernal Spirit World, devastated by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow. In that moment, they made a vow to one another, that they would use all their might to improve themselves once they get into the kingdom and that one day, they would take back what the sorcerers had ripped out of their hands.

    However, the rage and hatred could onlyst so long.

    Compared to the outside world which was ravaged by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow, the peace and tranquility the First Acraepoid Kingdom offered was basically a paradise, safeguarded by the Spatial Walls. And as the days passed, the people here continuously built up more infrastructure in this already prosperous paradise, turning it all the more tempting to the short-sighted majority.

    Each and every Acraepoid here possessed a great amount of growth potential.

    ording to the rationale back then, as they continuously developed their powers, they would also wage a never-ending war of attrition with the sorcerers. And yet, the situation turned out to be theplete opposite.

    The stronger an Acraepoid got, the more rights he had which was then misused to secure his own ce within the security of the Spatial Walls. What was even more appalling was that they would send the weak ones outside of the kingdom¡¯s care in ordance with the kingdom¡¯sws, tounch so-called ¡°counter-offensives¡±, sending them to meet their demise.

    What had happened was contrary to what was originally nned.

    In the face of Aeschi¡¯s righteousness, Umi could not help but feel guilt-ridden. After all that had been said and done, this was the First Acraepoid Kingdom¡¯sws and was not something Aeschi and Umi could change. They could only adapt to it.

    ¡°Aeschi, where are you going?¡±

    Umi yelled out to herpanion but Aeschi was acting like a rebellious juvenile who was venting his frustrations onto everything around him, remaining forever in a state of burning anger. Coldly, he replied.

    ¡°It matters not to you where I am going. As for this filthy world, I can no longer...¡±

    Boom!

    Halfway through his sentence, a low rumble of thunder reverberated through the air.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Aeschi and Umi looked up at the sky simultaneously, their gaze filled with suspicion.

    The Acraepoids on the streets, as well as those in their respective me Burrows too, all looked up at the sky.

    ¡°What on earth is happening? The weather was so beautiful, so how the hell is there thunder?¡±

    ¡°Ay, ay, ay, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯sing from the Spatial Wall?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny, how¡¯s that possible! After all, this is the First Acraepoid Kingdom¡¯s Spatial Wall. No matter how strong they are, they will never break through its barriers.¡±

    For a moment, the Acraepoids were caught off guard by the odd urence and after a round of discussion, a small team of rapid-response troops on duty flew up towards the sky to check on the Spatial Wall. Everybody else returned to their respective jobs and the city returned to peace.

    Aeschi looked curiously at an unusuallyrge cloud in the sky. An ominous vibe emanated from it, distracting him from Umi who remained by his side.

    There seemed to be something behind that particr cloud high up in the blue sky!

    He must do something to prevent that team of rapid response troops from getting any closer to the unknown threat and to call for the people to make preparations for a potential attack!

    As if his mind had gone haywire, Aeschi suddenly roared out.

    ¡°Everyone, pick up your weapons! Prepare for battle! Sorcerers, they¡¯re here! Sorcerers have made their way into our final refuge!¡±

    After being shocked by Aeschi¡¯s sudden outburst, the crowd of Acraepoids distanced themselves from him with a look of disgust as they continued on with their everyday tasks.

    Umi tugged at Aeschi and pleaded with tears flowing from her eyes.

    ¡°Stop yelling now, if the authorities find us doing this then...¡±

    Aeschi sighed and looked at the indifferent faces around him in despair. His eyes trembled at the sight of his fellow Acraepoids, disappointed at being so powerless.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Five Acraepoid enforcement warriors flew over to Aeschi with the same cold look on their faces. The leader announced in an indifferent tone, ¡°Come with us to the public security bureau, any forms of resistance will be met with your demise!¡±

    Aeschi seemed soulless as he was immobilized by two of the enforcement officers.

    As they were just about to leave for the bureau, a dull explosion erupted once again in the sky before screams of agony echoed from above. Immediately after this, the bodies of the rapid response troops fell through the clouds.

    Thud, thud, thud, thud!

    These bodies smashed against the cold hard ground.

    Click!

    A gigantic pair of pitch-ck energy hands were struck continuously by the chain ofws. It however, remained unscathed as it proceeded to rip apart a tear across the Spatial Walls which was made up by a dense formation ofws. As it did so, a dark Abyssal signal poured in from the opening.

    From the unknown depths of the tear, a massive pair of eyes could be seen peering through at their world.

 Chapter 486: Final Chance

    <h4>Chapter 486: Final Chance</h4>

    Hideously deformed Abyssal demons poured out from the crack, but instead of descending upon the city, they remained close to the opening. pping their wings, most of them remained stationary as if awaiting the arrival of someone else.

    Immediately after, a few figures could be seen squeezing through the crack alongside countless other demonic beings.

    ¡°Sorcerers! It¡¯s the sorcerers! The God of the Sorcerers has finallye to invade ournd!¡±

    The streets descended into total chaos. As if the memories of their nightmarish past had been dug up, every Acraepoid was caught entirely off-guard by the sudden attack. No one knew how to react to the situation. The terror which was repressed in their memories had finally surfaced.

    Amidst the horrifying devastation of the Infernal Spirit Continent, the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow was the worst, turning the unfortunate ones who had fallen under its domain into disgusting mutants. Teams of sorcerers riding on the backs of the savage, ugly and violent soul ves wreaked havoc onto the me Burrows which they once called ¡°home¡±.

    If not for the existence of the First Acraepoid Kingdom then...

    ¡°Defenses! Take up arms, block that opening on the Spatial Wall at all costs!¡±

    Some of the Acraepoids snapped out of their state of shock and barked out orders to the remaining portion of Acraepoids who remained still, unable to fathom what had just happened.

    The First Acraepoid Kingdom was the final monument of the great Acraepoid race¡¯s civilization in the Endless World. If these evil sorcerers were to upy this ce, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Perhaps, if that were toe true, then the Acraepoids would be wiped outpletely from the Endless World and be a part of history.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A dense formation of Acraepoids rose up into the air. Although this was only a small portion of the entire crowd who had ovee the fear of battle in such a short amount of time, they were the elites who had been gathered from every corner of the Infernal Spirit World. Theirbat capability was something to be reckoned with.

    The five Acraepoids who were originally binding Aeschi were no longer in the mood to deal with such insignificant matters.

    The leader of the five-man squad was the fastest to react to the situation. Gritting his teeth, he unsheathed his Infernal de which hung on his side before decisively joining the main force of Acraepoids who were flying up towards that pitch-ck crack on the Spatial Wall.

    ¡°Umi, hurry up and untie me!¡±

    Aeschi yelled out towards his wife, urging her to cut loose the rope which were tightly wound around his wrists.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In a sh, Umi loosened the ropes which bound Aeschi¡¯s wrists. As soon as his hands came free, one of them reached for his Infernal de and yanked it out from its scabbard. His eyes were full of rage as he rushed towards that crack that everyone else around him was heading towards.

    ¡°No don¡¯t go...¡±

    Out of her instinct to protect Aeschi, her lover, she shouted in a futile attempt to stop him from heading towards the threat.

    Overwhelmed by his hatred and anger, Aeschi ignored the pleas of Umi and joined the horde of roughly ten thousand Acraepoids making their way towards the sky.

    Seeing that her efforts were fruitless, Umi bit her lip and reluctantly trailed behind her lover.

    There were now over ten thousand Abyssal demons who had made their way out of the dark crack. They stood guard on both ends of the crack, preventing Acraepoids from nearing the opening.

    Six ten-meter-long Infernal Giant Swords created ripples of energy in the air as they were swung around, killing any Abyssal demon that stood in their paths.

    These six noble Acraepoids were rtively calm despite the onught happening around them. Together, they led the ten thousand-strong elite Acraepoids in a charge towards the crack. This was the prime chance to seal up the Void Aperture.

    As upper echelon members of the Acraepoid Kingdom, these nobles understood how grave and hopeless conditions were in the outside world.

    If they let slip the chance to mend the ripped opening on the Spatial Wall right now, then there would be no tomorrow for the Acraepoid race. The Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow which knew no bounds would then make its way into every nook and cranny of this Acraepoid stronghold!

    The Acraepoids had nowhere to retreat to now. This would be their final resting ce, where they would die fighting even if they had to!

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke ke ke ke, roar!¡±

    The dark crack on the Spatial Wall was further pried open forcefully and a wicked, menacing, bone-chillingughter echoed through the Acraepoid Kingdom from its depths. Soon after, a dark pulsating ripple emerged from within the crack and into the skies above the kingdom.

    This wave was a representation of the Acraepoids¡¯ impending death. As it swept over the first wave of attacking Acraepoids, their bodies jolted and with the exception of a few Level-2, Level-3 Acraepoids who could withstand the sudden blow, most of the other low-level Acraepoids fell like raindrops onto the ground. Their lifeless bodies fell headfirst, smashing into the ground creating dull thuds which could be heard even from high up in the sky.

    As for Aeschi, he only felt what seemed like an immense gust of cold wind blowing on his own flesh and soul. However, in the moments after that, the world around him had lost its color. Everything was ck and white. It was as if a category twelve hurricane was blown on his soulfire directly. His life was barely hanging onto a thread right now.

    The next moment.

    Like a drowning person who had just been dragged ashore, Aeschi was desperately gasping for air. The ck me atop his head was flickering constantly. He could only watch on in fear at the hundred-meter-long gigantic pair of hands which were ripping open an even bigger opening across their Spatial Wall.

    ¡°Cursed God of the Sorcerers, it¡¯s ck Isotta!¡±

    In the education system of the First Acraepoid Kingdom, there was mention of the six Gods of the sorcerers who had invaded the Infernal Spirit World. ck Isotta was described as the most vile and merciless God out of the six and he was undoubtedly the one they were facing now.

    He was the mastermind behind the wretched invasion of the Infernal Spirit World, the leader among the sorcerers¡¯ Gods. His powers were unimaginable and it was enough to strike fear even among the strongest, most fearless warriors the Acraepoids could produce.

    As his flickering soulfire gradually stabilized, and after recovering from his near-death experience, Aeschi calmed himself down.

    Suddenly, something popped into Aeschi¡¯s mind which caused him to look behind him instinctively.

    ¡°Umi!¡±

    Aeschi roared like a madman. Unfortunately, that beautiful figure which was gripping Infernal des in both hands had eyes which were lifeless as she plunged towards the ground alongside thousands of other Acraepoid warriors.

    At this moment a cold and evil voice reverberated through the air from the other side of the dark crack.

    ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee, sorry to bother you my friends but I will hand over the mission to you guys now. Make sure you wipe these Acraepoidspletely off from this world! I will hold this crack open for an hourss¡¯ worth of time. After that, you¡¯ll have to find a way to break open the Spatial Wall from the inside on your own.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°They definitely did live up to our expectations...¡±

    ***

    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!

    Aeshci counted seven voices who replied to their God¡¯s words. Does this mean that there were a total of seven powerful sorcerers invading their homnd?

    On the top of the sky, the six noble Acraepoids each took out a ball of ck me and held it high above their heads, as if summoning thews of the Infernal Spirit World for the final time. The energy contained within these mes was so intense that they created ripples that spread across the air. From the deep underground chasms below the First Acraepoid Kingdom, six thickw chains shot up into the sky.

    Whoop, whoop...

    The massivew chains wound around the pair of ck hands. As ast resort, the giant hands retracted back into the crack and suddenly, an equally gigantic sorcerer¡¯s book nearing a hundred meters tall fell through the crack.

    A ck beam of light centered around this sorcerer¡¯s book and prated the Void Aperture, driving away the surrounding clouds. The sky now looked like a broken mirror. Even with the intervention of thew chains, it was nowhere near enough to stop the destruction brought on by this ck beam of light.

    More and more Abyssal demons used this ck beam of light as a chance to advance onto the streets of the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    On the ground, Aeschi¡¯s tears dripped onto Umi¡¯s lifeless body as he clung onto her tightly. Looking at the shadow which was casted onto the ground by the horde of Abyssal demons high up in the sky, he sunk into despair.

    It was the same for his fellow Acraepoids around him.

    The Infernal Spirit World could no longer stop the sorcerers¡¯ advance, for they had already corrupted the final sanctuary of the Acraepoids which had remained pure up until moments ago.

    Rumble...

    After the short amount of time it took for the millions of Abyssal demons to gather in formation around the Void Aperture, they had started their assault on the me Burrows on the ground, which the Acraepoids had so painstakingly rebuilt, and faced little to no resistance.

    Amidst the monsters and between their pping wings, Aeschi indeed saw the silhouettes of a few sorcerers.

    Besides the mounted beast beneath their feet, no other creature remained close to the sorcerers.

    ¡°Among the evil sorcerers, a new batch of powerful sorcerers besides their Gods called the Abyssal summoners had appeared!¡±

    With a loud ¡°zoom¡±, an Infernal de infused with streaks of lightning appeared out of nowhere. Aeschi held his breath in surprise at the sight of this.

    ¡°Noble Rayden!¡±

    Aeschi kept his grief and anguish over his wife¡¯s death to himself as he asked loudly, ¡°Respected Noble Rayden, what ways are there for us to triumph over these cursed sorcerers? Is the great Acraepoid race going to die out with nothing but a silent whimper!?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Noble Rayden tightened his fists and dered boldly.

    ¡°We still have a final chance! There is no point in killing anymore of the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadows. Our main objective should be to take down those Abyssal Summoners! After we cut off the heads of the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow, then will we have a final chance at victory.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Aeschi pointed at the ck beam of light of the Sorcerer¡¯s Book which was prating through the Void Aperture.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these sorcerers who are receiving an endless stream of support by the Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow. Even if we kill them, they would just send a new batch of sorcerers here from beyond the crack. By then, we...¡±

    Boom!

    Halfway through his sentence, a ck thread of light flew towards the Sorcerer¡¯s Book from somewhere underneath the First Acraepoid Kingdom. Vaguely, it resembled the shape of a skinny ck w.

    A voice yelled out in surprise before the Sorcerer¡¯s Book shrunk and retreated back into the Void Aperture. In a split second, the Abyssal demons who did not have the chance to fly out of the opening in time were crushed into a pulp as it mped shut, spurting a mist of blood through the sky.

    s...

    Thest team of soul ve soldiers on the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s side rose up into the sky, prepared to make their final stand. Their eyes were blood-red and numbered over five hundred thousand. Despite being outnumbered two-to-one, they charged fearlessly towards the million Abyssal demons who were descending from the skies above.

    ¡°Now is the chance!¡±

    With a roar, Noble Rayden¡¯s face contorted before forming into a streak of lightning, vanishing from where he stood.

 Chapter 487: Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 487: Downfall</h4>

    Not only Grimm, but the rest of the sorcerers near the Void Aperture werepletely shocked by the sudden change in events.

    The Void Aperture, which was opened up by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had been sealed by some unknown trick up their enemy¡¯s sleeve. The tables had turned and the odds were now against the sorcerers¡¯ favor...

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Seeing the equallyrge, million-strong force of Soul ve soldiers whose eyes were blood-red rising up into the air, as well as the Acraepoids who were near suicidal in their attacks against the sorcerers, the seven Abyssal Summoners nced at each other. It seemed that they had arrived at a mutual understanding on the development of events.

    Originally, their n called for a total of seventy million Abyssal Demon troops as an invasion force, but the unexpected sealing of the Void Aperture meant that the sorcerers had to make do with what they had, which was a mere fifteen million troops!

    On the surface of the Acraepoid Kingdom, counting their so-called Soul ve army alone would yield over a few million troops. That, coupled with more than ten million, highly-skilled elite Acraepoids...

    Keep in mind that this ce had yet been polluted by the Abyssal powers, meaning that the Abyssal Demons did not have a constant flow of energy to replenish what they had exhausted out on the battlefield.

    Ten million Acraepoids, not to mention that they were the elites gathered from every corner of the Infernal Spirit World. Fighting one-on-one with these warriors was not usible even for the Abyssal Demons!

    ¡°Seeing the turnout of events, it¡¯s safe to say that we¡¯ve screwed up.¡±

    Grimm announced underneath the Mask of Truth to the small circle of sorcerers behind him. As for who this small circle of sorcerers were, they were made up of Solumn, Wicky, Millie as well as udia.

    Simrly, the other Abyssal Summoners more or less had the same number of sorcerer partymates beside them.

    ¡°Ah, dear young master, I think it would be wise of me to take shelter for the time being.¡±

    Sensing that the situation had changed for the worst, Little Myna screeched before it delved into the Dimensional Gap as a coward would.

    ¡°No matter how much of an optimist you are, it¡¯s pretty hard to deny that shit has hit the fan!¡±

    Wicky¡¯s face suddenly turned pale the moment reality washed over him. He gritted his teeth as his two round eyes scanned the battlefield, estimating the strength of the Acraepoids¡¯ counter-attack all while thinking of a retaliatory strategy.

    Solumn, Millie and udia remained silent. All of them awaited further orders from Grimm with worried looks on their faces.

    The original n, as exined by Grimm, was to detach from the main attacking force of sorcerers to look for the the Infernal Spirit Scripture behind enemy lines without being detected by the enemy.

    But now...

    The tiny snakes on the head of Mishaa, a fellow Abyssal Summoner, hissed loudly perhaps out of frustration at the unfavorable situation. Beside her was a man and a woman, both Level-3 great sorcerers.

    ¡°Our goal now is to survive. Through camouge or through hiding yourselves, don¡¯t let yourselves be found by the enemy before backup arrives.¡±

    After saying this to her fellow sorcerers, Mishaa took up the form of an Abyssal Demon and dashed into the horde of Abyssal Demons, blending into the crowd. It was every man for himself now.

    Likewise, the two sorcerers that previously stood beside her vanished into the crowd in a simr fashion.

    On the other side, an old sorcerer with a flowing white beard and a pair of eyes which shone in a shade of light purple elemental light announced indifferently.

    ¡°This auxiliary space isn¡¯t too cramped. It¡¯s sufficient for us to pull back while the others are fighting.¡±

    Immediately after, this great sorcerer apanied by a few of his fellow sorcerers, as well as arge number of Abyssal Demons, flew into the distance, away from the onught, opting to avoid open confrontation with the bloodthirsty Acraepoids.

    Upon witnessing this, other three Abyssal Summoners seemed to intend to adopt this n too. The Abyssal Demons under theirmand, formed intorge clusters around them as a physical barrier against potential attacks before they took off in seperate directions.

    Grimm looked at Wicky, Solumn, udia and Millie and said, ¡°Either you all tag along with the fleeing Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, or try to conceal yourselves. We are now in an abandoned state, cut off from all support. ck Isotta will probably find a way to open up a second Void Aperture and until then, talks about our further ns will have to wait.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Millie questioned.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s face contorted underneath the Mask of Truth as his body jolted. Squirming tendrils covered his body while the transformation was still in process and a momentter, a green-colored Acraepoid appeared. Its hands moved with lightning speed, drawing out an Infernal de.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The giant Abyssal Demon beneath Grimm was grazed by the Infernal de and bellowed out in pain but it dared not fight back, for very obvious reasons.

    Without warning, Grimm drilled into the belly of this giant Abyssal Demon and out flowed the pale green color of its blood. After a brief struggle, the monster went limp and fell out of the sky toward the ground.

    At the side of an old sorceress, who was a fellow Abyssal Summoner, floated six orbiting Elemental Light orbs, each representing the six elements of wind, fire, water, lightning, light and darkness. The resulting magical waves were so powerful and intense that it formed into a halo of light, rippling through the sky.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems more time is needed to trigger the artificial cataclysm within this auxiliary world...¡±

    Suddenly, the six Elemental Light orbs which rotated around this Abyssal Summoner converged into a single entity, which emitted a blinding ray of light. A Level-2 Acraepoid then emerged as the light gradually subsided. In a sh, it reappeared in the faraway sky and started massacring the Abyssal Demons around it.

    Her words heavily implied that this was not her first time triggering a cataclysm in the Infernal Spirit World.

    At this point, it was unclear as to whether this war was one that was fought against the Gods, or one that was fought for one¡¯s faith in God.

    Hundreds of the civil wars that were fought in the Infernal Spirit World were ones that unfolded through the direct influence of the Dark Demon-Hunters. And amidst these wars, therge scale ones were religious wars, fought for the sake of their respective faiths.

    With that said, it was hard to discern what stance the sorcerers would take to justify the uing war within this holy kingdom.

    ***

    The acidic stench within the giant Abyssal Demon¡¯s body was unbearable even for Grimm, who remained in a weightless state within its body as it plunged toward the ground.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve... sixty eight, sixty nine, seventy, seventy-one, here it is!¡±

    Apanied by the sound of a dull thud, the organs within the giant Abyssal Demon burst into shreds from its collision with the ground which consequently caused a foul, sour-smelling liquid to spray in every direction.

    As the monster was a Level-3 creature, even after dropping from such heights its body did not break apart into several pieces as it would for any other creature. Due to this, its carcass provided a fairly good amount of physical protection for Grimm.

    Slowly.

    Grimm pretended to be in a state of extreme weakness as he crawled out from the monster¡¯s belly. Gasping for air, he peered at the sky to look at the massacre happening above him.

    The millions of masterless Abyssal Demon ves who originally stood guard around the Void Aperture now faced relentless attacks by the army of Acraepoids. The Sorcerer¡¯s Will which ryed orders to them had now vanished. Some of them fought gantly for their own lives while the others escaped in every direction, unable to conjure up any form of resistance against their enemy.

    The open confrontation against the Acraepoids seemed to be a lost cause now.

    It was imperative that Grimm adapt to this alien environment as soon as possible in order to fulfill his mission. Though, he also had to locate the whereabouts of the First Acraepoid Kingdom¡¯s main temple!

    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to have survived that...¡±

    An Acraepoid flew over to him. This Acraepoid¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow, but it was obvious that he was desperately suppressing it all while projecting a look of excitement.

    Grimm limped out from the monster¡¯s belly andughed bitterly as he replied, ¡°If not for the attack of a noble which struck down this Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow monster, I would¡¯ve be a pile of shit somewhere on the floor tomorrow. Though the time I spent trapped inside its guts was short, parts of my skin had melted away. This monster¡¯s truly a terrible being.¡±

    ¡°My name is Aeschi.¡±

    This Acraepoid paid no attention to the grime nor the stench on Grimm¡¯s body as he pulled him back on his feet.

    ¡°I am Linmo.¡±

    Grimm introduced himself as such.

    For some reason, Grimm could feel that this Acraepoid was undergoing some awakening process, simr to the growth process of one¡¯s psychology and consciousness as one progressed into bing a formal sorcerer.

    After such a process, the sorcerer would generally see some unique changes in himself.

    ¡°You have fought bravely against the sorcerers, proving yourself to be the pride of the great Acraepoid race. As such, I am proud of you!¡±

    Hm?

    Grimm was somewhat unused to suchnguage which was dumb, superficial and disobeyed rationality. This sort of spirit would lead to one being overly-impulsive, something which went against the fundamental philosophies of being a sorcerer.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Grimm faked a proud look as he wiped off the stomach acid of the monster he had just cold-bloodedly ughtered off his face. Looking at the unstoppable victory of the Acraepoids up above, he continued in a relieved tone, ¡°I think, what I need now is a nice long bath to calm my nerves. After all, this may very well be the start of our counter-offensive to take back the Infernal Spirit World!¡±

    Aeschi¡¯s eye lit up upon hearing Grimm¡¯s speech. Finally, there was someone who shared the same ideas!

 Chapter 488: Dread

    <h4>Chapter 488: Dread</h4>

    ¡°We made it! We¡¯ve finally won!¡±

    ¡°Praise the great Infernal Gods, for the Sun will never set on the great Acraepoid race! We will rise from the ashes and...¡±

    The sky above the First Acraepoid Kingdom returned to its beautiful blue hue. The invasion of the cursed sorcerers had ended in failure. Now, the masterless Abyssal Demons were being hunted down, with not a single soul spared. In the sky, floating hordes of red-eyed soul ve soldiers were patrolling, held captive by the Acraepoids¡¯ Will.

    ¡°Limo, are you seeing this? Victory is ours! The Acraepoids have triumphed over the enemy! The sorcerers are not undefeatable as the cowards would say! The day when we, the great Acraepoids would crush the sorcerers and recapture the Infernal Spirit Continent is as near as it can get! And when that dayes, we will hang, draw and quarter every single one of them!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body, having been washed and cleansed with spring water no longer reeked of the giant Abyssal monster¡¯s stomach acid.

    On his head, a ck me burned intensely as he shifted his gaze toward the sky. Seeing the sight of the massacre unleashed on the Abyssal Demons, he faked a look of satisfaction.

    ¡°Yeah, totally. I too, believe that we will take back the Infernal Spirit Continent someday!¡±

    At that moment, while it seemed as though the Abyssal Demons had been thoroughly exterminated by the Acraepoids, they only belonged to a rtively small portion of demons under the control of the Sorcerer¡¯s Will. As for the remaining forces which made up the main bulk of the invasion force, they had already fled under themand of the respective Abyssal Summoners into the horizon.

    A celebratory mood was evident throughout the Crimson City, as the Acraepoids patted each other on the backs. It seems that their long lost confidence and pride had finally resurfaced after so many years of living in cowardice.

    ***

    Ten dayster.

    Grimm had be a member of a patrol team made up by a dozen Acraepoids, with Aeschi inmand.

    The auxiliary space in which the First Acraepoid Kingdom existed was simr in size to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ Vicious Thorn Forest.

    It was not particrly big, nor was it particrly small.

    There was an area within the kingdom where there were ruins of a city with an unknown past. No one knew what kind of city this was, nor what glory it once saw. No one understood the reason why the First Acraepoid King decided to abandon this ce, thus allowing it to crumble into nothingness.

    ¡°Remember, our task is to patrol the ancient city of Situ and flush out any Sorcerer¡¯s Shadows in hiding. We will not allow any of them to taint this ancient city.¡±

    Aeschi said to everyone on site with a serious, but calm expression.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Everybody answered Aeschi¡¯smand before taking off in different directions.

    Grimm fluttered the pair of Acraepoid wings on his back, flying above the ancient city with an Infernal de in his grip. From time to time, he would crane his neck left and right in search of potential hiding spots for the enemy Abyssal Demons.

    A short whileter, Grimm seemed to have detected something. He dived down in a sh, and with the swing of his Infernal de, an ugly Abyssal Demon was executed with not so much as a wail of pain.

    Expressionless, Grimm cut off a small piece of flesh from his victim and stored it into a special transparent container before his wings started beating again as he moved forward to proceed with his patrol mission.

    Approximately three hourssester.

    The ten-or-more Acraepoids gathered again, each holding containers with specimens of Abyssal Demon parts.

    ¡°Hmm? Where¡¯s Yashasu?¡±

    Aeschi noticed that there was a missing member among the small detachment of Acraepoids. At that moment, his expression changed for the worse. Did he overlook the possibility that there was an extremely powerful Sorcerer¡¯s Shadow creature hiding amidst the ruins and that Yasashu had run into said creature while on patrol?

    Grimm too, felt a chill run down his spine.

    Abyssal Demons were typically much weaker after leaving its regr environment. Without the continuous replenishment of the Abyssal signal, its life force would dwindle rapidly which would hinder itsbat potential greatly, not to mention the suppressive force exerted on them by thews of this world. No matter how deadly and terrifying an Abyssal Demon might be, its powers would inevitably shrivel up when cast away from its normal habitat for too long.

    Also, Level-2, Level-3 demons for the most part, did not hide from their enemies alone. They would either be targeted by top-tier Acraepoids for elimination, or they would be under the strict control of the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    Then...

    Could it be that hidden here, was Grimm¡¯s fellow Abyssal Summoner, a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer!?

    Although the possibility for this was just a tiny sliver, Grimm could not help but feel a sense of unease. Establishing his identity within this city and blending in took him so much effort after all. Who would have thought that his bluff would be uncovered so early on?

    As long as ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had not opened up a second Void Aperture to send a new invasion force into this auxiliary space, Grimm would have to still conceal his identity.

    Fancy gueri escape tactics were only applicable for great, powerful Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    ¡°Hey...¡±

    Just as the atmosphere around the squad had started to thicken with fear and tension, an Acraepoid came flying from afar. After confirming that it was indeed Yasashu, Grimm¡¯s teammates could not help but sigh in relief.

    ¡°Look at what I found?¡±

    Hmm?

    Everyone turned over to find theter holding a sorcerer¡¯s staff. The ruby-red gem at the tip of the staff was faintly drawing in Elemental Light, which made it all the more dazzling. Its overall aesthetic was for some reason perfectly in line with the Acraepoids¡¯ taste.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes widened, for this was udia¡¯s magic staff!

    Did she...

    No, it could not be right. Grimm hade to see with his own eyes, that that woman had a situational awareness far surpassing his own. Although danger was seemingly imminent from the perspective of the defeated sorcerers, after the brief round of chaos, so long as the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, whose drive to survive was endless, were not killed, it would be impossible to strike them downter on.

    Moreover, prior to their mission, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had sworn that the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s Guardian of the Sea as well as the First Acraepoid King would not dare to show up in this auxiliary world.

    As for the reason, ck Isotta did not provide any further exnations.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, look at this sorcerer¡¯s weapon. I¡¯ll take it home as a war trophy!¡±

    Yasashu said arrogantly while smiling as the others showered him with praise.

    The Crimson City of the First Acraepoid Kingdom was not the small town of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom where the Abyss Moss had started its infestation in the Infernal Spirit World. Back there, the unfortunate Acraepoids who collected such war trophies for research were burned to death by their weakling peers. Perhaps it was done impulsively out of fear and despair but it was undeniably stupid.

    As for this ce, anything could happen. It was such because this was where the elites of the great Acraepoid race congregated!

    ¡°Heh heh, I really must thank my lucky stars. Who knows, maybe if I hand this over to the nobility to aid their research, I would get some unthinkable reward.¡±

    Aeschi snorted at the statement before reminding Yasashu. ¡°Come back on time from now on.¡±

    ¡°Uh... understood.¡±

    Just as they were about to wrap up the day¡¯s mission and call it a day, Aeschi¡¯s expression darkened as he detected something nearby. Raising his hand, he yelled out to his teammates.

    ¡°Everybody, conceal yourselves!¡±

    In mere seconds, everyone squeezed into the nearest crevices they could find in the ruins. From the darkness, they peeped into the distant sky.

    Pant, pant...

    A flock of Abyssal Demons, so massive that blocked out the Sun¡¯s rays flew on by their heads. They must have numbered upwards to a million as the entire ce turned dark under their shadows.

    ¡°Curses, it¡¯s an escaping Abyssal Summoner!¡±

    Aeschi¡¯s clenched fist hammered down onto the broken wall¡¯s surface. He gritted his teeth and in the moment, pure, unfiltered hatred was projected from his eyes.

    While these Acraepoids had a boost of morale after securing victory in defending the Crimson City from the sorcerers¡¯ invasion, fear presented itself in the hearts of everyone around Grimm. Some were trembling as they prayed to the First Acraepoid King, hoping that the Abyssal Demons would not take notice of their hiding positions. Some averted their gaze from the demonic creatures beyond their hiding holes.

    It was only after a while that Aeschi broke the silence with a cold grunt.

    ¡°Hmph, get up. That Abyssal Summoner has left.¡±

    Aeschi¡¯s words made the Acraepoid who was taking refuge beside him jump out of fear. This Acraepoid then pulled at Aeschi¡¯s arms, ring at him while saying in a nervous tone.

    ¡°Lower your tone goddamnit! If we¡¯re discovered by the sorcerer or his Abyssal Demons, we¡¯re done for I tell you!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t you dare pull at me! Raise your head and look at the sky! This is the Infernal Spirit World, our world! The ones who should be cowering in fear are the sorcerers!¡±

    As Aeschi retorted, a team of Acraepoids around the size of ten thousand troops flew by in the skies above. They were most probably chasing down the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer from before.

    ¡°We¡¯re joining them to hunt down that sorcerer!¡±

    After saying this, Aeschi prepared for flight to join thatrge team of Acraepoids but was pulled back by Yasashu instead.

    ¡°Our mission was to patrol this area, not to hunt down sorcerers!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Aeschi, who was struggling to speak pointed a finger at Yasashu.

    Grimm¡¯s brows furrowed and thought about what he should say in such a tense moment. Then, he shook his head while facing Aeschi¡¯s direction and advised him.

    ¡°The nobles must have their reasons for assigning specific tasks to us. As such, I think we should prioritize our mission. Be patient, the day wille when more Acraepoids would understand our grand vision for our race¡¯s future!¡±

    Grimm was spewing out the cringe-worthy, superficial and righteous words Acraepoids were so obsessed with hearing in an effort to stop Aeschi¡¯s impulsiveness.

    ¡°Huhh...¡±

    Aeschi let out a breath he was holding and nodded in agreement to Grimm¡¯s words. Leading the team, they flew back to the Crimson City in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 489: Purgatory Giant World

    <h4>Chapter 489: Purgatory Giant World</h4>

    Three monthster.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three months already, why hasn¡¯t ck Isotta opened up a new Void Aperture! There are seven Demon-Hunter Sorcerers here receiving special attention by the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will. Even if just one or two get struck down, the price the Stigmata Sorcerer has to pay to the Holy Tower is no small change...¡±

    Despite the worry in Grimm¡¯s heart as to his own safety, he was much more concerned about the safety of those Abyssal Summoner sorcerers who were waging a gueri warfare, therefore always being on the run from the enemy.

    As for Grimm, he hadpletely assimted himself into this Crimson City. So long as he did not make too jarring of a mistake, Aeschi, the Acraepoid who was so easily swayed by pompous speeches was his greatest asset if security were concerned.

    As there were still stray groups of Abyssal Demons and their leaders, the Abyssal Summoners, who conducted hit-and-run attacks in an effort to slowly chip away at the Acraepoids¡¯ gathering points, very few Acraepoids left the Crimson City on their own without someone else watching their backs.

    Though, Grimm was no Acraepoid.

    After flying through the sky for quite a while, Grimm¡¯s brows furrowed as he scanned the bare ground in every direction. The entire ce was leveled and smooth, like a huge river bank. Doubt started surfacing in his mind.

    Was there an error in the signal he had received?

    This auxiliary space was called the First Acraepoid Kingdom and the deity it was named after was distinct from the other Infernal Gods. Even if his holy temple which was situated in a ¡°mortal¡± area was destroyed, and his source of faith was cut off, the Kingdom would remain standing.

    In this respect, the First Acraepoid King should rightfully be called the true World Lord of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A toon of roughly twenty men, led by a Level-2 Acraepoid flew over to Grimm¡¯s position. Its eyes projected aplex expression, with hints of suspicion and fear mixed up together.

    ¡°Warrior, how dare you fly in the skies above the holy temple!? The temple may be destroyed but I will not allow you to desecrate its ruins! You will follow us to the altar to receive whipping as punishment for your sphemous acts!¡±

    Skies above the holy temple!?

    Grimm¡¯s eyes widened and his jaw dropped. Looking at his surroundings, there were no signs of any temple existing here. It was all just a t, empty piece ofnd that stretched till the horizon. Even if it was destroyed, there should still be visible remnants of its past right?

    Not to mention, as far as Grimm knew, he and his fellow Abyssal Summoners were the first wave of sorcerers sent into this auxiliary space so how in the world was this temple destroyed?

    It was impossible that the Acraepoids had enemies other than the sorcerers in this world, right?

    ¡°O Lord, I am just a rookie, newly inducted into the First Acraepoid Kingdom. I did not intend to offend the pride of the First Acraepoid King, and I willingly ept the punishment as sacrifice for the Lord.¡±

    The tone in which Grimm spoke was solemn, but deep down, he felt a sense of glee.

    The other party spoke of an altar, where punishments were conducted. It seemed like the holy temple existed within this auxiliary space after all! And this temple should be the deepest point one could get to in the holy kingdom.

    If the Infernal Spirit Scripture existed, chances were high that it would be found here!

    Under the watchful eyes of the other Acraepoids, Grimm entered a tunnel which led to an underground structure...

    ***

    Four months ago.

    It was just prior to the Battle Command¡¯s decision to invite the Abyssal Summoners to join the invasion on the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    On the Dagmu seabed, the light of the Surficial Tundra could not reach this ce. Over time, darkness had integrated itself into itsws. Even the Abyssal corruption which gued the Infernal Spirit World could not maintain its grip here.

    Amidst the pitch ck darkness of the seafloor, a blood-red glow pulsated like a beating heart. The faint source of light revealed a swarm of bright green luminescent small octopuses feeding on prey around them. Though for some reason, these octopuses instinctively kept a distance from the dark-red light.

    The blood-red glow came from a piece of boulder resting on the seabed. It was more than twenty meters wide and its shape was a near perfect sphere.

    The phantom of a me elemental creature would appear atop this blood-red boulder from time to time, which shed against the fundamental flow ofws in the Infernal Spirit World. This elemental giant had a tall stature but what made it all the more intimidating was the cruel expression projected from its face.

    ¡°Guardian of the Sea, how long would the cultivation process take before the World Aperture can be harvested?¡±

    Decadence, loneliness and fear were evident in the First Acraepoid King¡¯s tone as he spoke. His gaze shifted onto the foreign creature¡¯s phantom standing atop the boulder as he sighed in helplessness.

    There was no doubt that the blood-red boulder and the foreign world from which it originated contained powers to be reckoned with. At the very least, they were just a little weaker if not on par with the Infernal Spirit World.

    Although the opportunity presented itself so clearly, there was once a time when even the First Acraepoid King was unwilling to open up the World Aperture. The Infernal Spirit World had too many preparations which they had yet toplete to fight the uing War of the Worlds, part of it being to raise an armyrge enough and skilled enough to face whatever their enemies would throw at them.

    But this time...

    The First Acraepoid King was eager for thepletion of this World Aperture, for it was his final bastion of hope to save the Infernal Spirit World, as well as for his own survival!

    In the Void World beyond their world, a God amongst Gods from the Sorcerers World had cut off all methods ofmunication between the Eternal Dominator and the people under him. Even the most powerful World Lords, like the one from the King Kong World were only able to establishmunications for just a brief moment. It was clear to him that this terrifying deity from the Sorcerers World had consolidated itsplete control over their world now.

    To be dered as an enemy by a God amongst Gods, even thinking about this was enough for feelings of dread and anguish to bubble up from the depths of the First Acraepoid King¡¯s soul.

    If the God amongst Gods were to leap into the Infernal Spirit World by himself, their hope for victory, albeit a tiny sliver was still existent. However, this possibility was crushed by the mere fact that there was a world, even greater than anything he had ever seen before, behind this God amongst Gods, supporting his every action.

    ¡°It still needs around two thousand years.¡±

    The Guardian of the Sea replied gravely.

    As the Abyssal creatures solidified their encroachment in the Infernal Spirit World, itsws had undergone a series of changes. The Guardian of the Sea could feel his grasp on the World Force grow weaker by the day.

    As the days went by, fragments of his powers were being chipped off consistently. At this point, his strength had been whittled down so much that he could no longer engage any other World Lord in an open battle confidently.

    ¡°Two thousand years! Damn it! How the hell is the Infernal Spirit World going to survive for two thousand more years...¡±

    The First Acraepoid King looked at the blurry figure of the me Giant as he asked in a displeased tone. ¡°Is there no other way we can speed up the formation process of this World Aperture? We only have such aw to rely on in order to escape the grips of that God amongst Gods, and to abandon our Infernal Spirit World for us to link up with another world.¡±

    The Infernal Spirit World was facing an existential crisis and the situation could no longer be any worse. Out of sheer desperation, by bringing in variables to the equation, the First Acraepoid King clung stubbornly to the hope that a miracle would ur!

    ¡°Any other methods?¡±

    The Guardian of the Sea muttered to herself for a moment before a thought floated into her mind. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the beautiful female Acraepoid¡¯s face.

    ¡°In it were the stablews of the Infernal Spirit World from before, this may very well be impossible. But now that the Infernal Spirit World is facing the process of shiftingws and vtility...¡±

    The Guardian of the Sea raised her arms opened wide.

    ¡°Just use my Heart of the Sea to trigger the finalw of the Infernal Spirit World, to give birth to this World Aperture! O First Acraepoid King, take my Heart of the Sea and let the great Acraepoid race live on!¡±

    A ¡°crack¡± could be heard before her body shattered into pieces which melted away in the seawater. What was left of her was a heart that remained floating in the ce where she stood.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The First Acraepoid King held on to this Heart of the Sea dearly for exactly one day and one night before heaving a great sigh. It was as if the entire Infernal Spirit World had sighed together in sorrow for her noble sacrifice.

    The Heart of the Sea then slowly sank into the blood-red boulder.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the Heart of the Sea gathered the final remnants of the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s pure and uncorruptedws from every direction, its chains creating what seemed like a vortex which pointed directly onto this blood-red boulder!

    Without the protection of the worldws, it was destined that the Abyss Moss would now enter and corrupt this underwater world, changing it from the Infernal Spirit World to the Abyssal World.

    ¡°Give birth! Grow! Open up the final gate of hope for the Infernal Spirit World!¡±

    The First Acraepoid King roared, producing energy waves that were so strong that it rocked the seas¡¯ surface despite them being a thousand meters below on the seabed. Then, a massive vortex appeared, which extended above the water¡¯s edge and shot straight into the cloudyers above!

    Crackle...

    The chaos of the worldws had now turned the originally clear skies into one that echoed with the low rumbling of thunder. The sharp, ear-piercing sound of ss rubbing against one another could be heard as thews from the Void World overflowed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two Demon-Hunter Sorcerers flew over from the distance, mouths agape and eyes wide at this sudden, abnormal change above this particr patch of sea. They could feel the turbulence and chaos the worldws were experiencing. Fearing for their own safety as they were merely Level-1 sorcerers, they quickly took out their crystal balls to record the anomaly before retreating into the horizon.

    From the depths of the sea, the blood-red boulder was melting rapidly, staining the seawater red before forming into the illusion of a Void Ripple.

    From the middle of the ripple appeared multiple silhouettes. Each of these individual silhouettes stood upwards to thirty meters tall. On their ming skulls were four narrow eye slits, which glowed with an evil merciless light.

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke ke, you dare open a World Channel connecting directly to the great Purgatory Giants? You will very soone to feel and enjoy the burning pain of reality...¡±

 Chapter 490: Suspicion of Reason

    <h4>Chapter 490: Suspicion of Reason</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Among low-level sorcerers, little was known about the Null World Stone, but it was a highly-strategic asset that the Sorcerers World had in its possession.

    The energy provided by this so-called Null World by the sorcerers had the rare ability to alter thews of Spacetime. As such, with the Null World Stone¡¯s help, the sorcerers were able to transmit information through cosmic distances via the crystal ball. In rare instances, information could even be sent through to different worlds.

    It was at this moment that ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had morphed into a thousand-meter tall ck giant. On his gargantuan palm was a massive pile of floating gemstones. The pile of gemstones was entirelyposed of the aforementioned precious Null World Stones.

    Amidst the intense surge of magic waves, the Null World Stones had each be the center point where Null World Energy was converged.

    The palm that stretched over a hundred meters wide was covered by a pureyer of Null World Energy like a glove. At the Battle Command¡¯s orders from the Void Fortress, the spinning cloud of magic power above the stumpy Sorcerer Tower stopped in its tracks.

    Crack

    After painstaking preparations by the sorcerers and their specialized magical array, the cloud of magic power moved thews of the world once again. With a loud ¡°crack¡±, a bright light lit up the clear skies as lightning streaks would during a thunderstorm. A magical light beam then prated the cloud ceiling above, revealing the World Node where the First Acraepoid Kingdom was concealed.

    ¡°So it¡¯s located here, ke ke ke ke ke ke ke! This spatial wall they¡¯re using is pretty interesting!¡±

    It seemed that the enemy had expected that the sorcerers would attempt to open up an entry point into the World Node using the Void Fortress¡¯ magical light beam. Their spatial wall, which was erected in anticipation of such a situation sessfully halted the sorcerers¡¯ sudden attack. Even the power offered by the Null World Stones in ck Isotta¡¯s grasp had been pushed to its limits.

    Unlike any other forms of energy, most of the light rays which collided with the Null World Energy were absorbed, rendering it invisible to the naked eye.

    However, when the Null World Energy was unleashed at such unprecedented levels, the space around it was distorted under extreme pressure so it looked like the mes of a bonfire, just that the bonfire was invisible and shapeless. The surrounding area around that massive ck hand flickered exactly like an optical illusion.

    Boom!

    The giant ck hand pierced into the World Node that the magic light beam was firing at.

    Once again, the low rumbling of thunder echoed through the skies and shook the ground. The hand had torn through the Spatial Wall effortlessly, digging into the auxiliary space from the Infernal Spirit World.

    The thick concentration of Abyssal signal immediately gushed into the hole that ck Isotta¡¯s giant hand had just torn open. The resultant energy ripples from the unexpected intrusion had rmed the inhabitants of the First Acraepoid Kingdom and soon after, a rapid response team had been dispatched over but to no avail as they plunged to their deaths like nothing but flies the moment they rose above the thick white cloudyer.

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke, so this is the old nest of the First Acraepoid King!¡±

    ck Isottaughed maniacally as he inserted his other hand through the tear into the auxiliary space. Despite the seemingly vicious attacks by the enemy¡¯s chain ofws, he ignored them as he peered through the crack into their sanctuary with his tworge beady eyes.

    For a moment, the me Burrows that carried the Acraepoids¡¯ screams of terror reverberating through came into full view.

    As this was happening, seventy million Abyssal Demons were gathered around ck Isotta on the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s side. Their numbers were so great that theypletely blocked off the Sun¡¯s rays, casting a great, ominous shadow on the ground.

    Under the control of the Abyssal Summoners¡¯ will, these densely-packed Abyssal Demons squeezed into the Aperture. Viewing from the side of the auxiliary world, it seemed as if a dam had burst open as the invading monsters continued pouring in relentlessly.

    After a sizeable portion of Abyssal Demons had made their way through the Void Aperture into the First Acraepoid Kingdom, the seven Abyssal Summoners then made their entrance consecutively, each with arge number of apanying Abyssal Demons guarding them. Finally, the sorcerers had descended upon the interiors of the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    ¡°Sorcerers! It¡¯s the sorcerers! The God of the Sorcerers has finally made his move!¡±

    ¡°Defenders! Take up arms and block that crack on the Spatial Wall!¡±

    The Acraepoids looked up at the dark crack across the sky with fear present in every one of their faces. They yelled out in desperation as they made their final stand.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...

    A formation of Acraepoids lifted off the ground. Judging from its size, there were only about ten thousand or more of them.

    At the forefront of the formation were six ten-meter-long Infernal Giant Swords, brimming with so much energy that it caused ripples that spread through the surrounding air. These swords were swung around constantly, ying the Abyssal Demons that encircled them as they charged toward the Void Aperture fearlessly.

    The six noble Acraepoids¡¯ eyes were rtively calm as they led the ten-thousand-strong team of elite Acraepoids toward the opening. This moment was the best shot they would ever have at sealing the Void Aperture.

    Should they let slip this moment and miss out on the chance to plug the hole that had been freshly torn open, the despair-inducing Abyssal Demons would surge into the kingdom¡¯s grounds and by then...

    Then, the Acraepoid race would not stand a chance in such a battle. The near endless stream of Abyssal Demons could kill off the Acraepoids by merely upying every inch of their holy kingdom!

    The Acraepoids had been driven into a corner. This would be their final resting ground, so there were no other options than to fight to the death!

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke ke ke, roar!¡±

    As the dark crack was further pried open, the gigantic ck Isotta who was floating high up in the sky above the Infernal Spirit World cackled in an evil manner before a ck rippling pattern made its way through the crack, descending upon the auxiliary world.

    The sight of this ripple was an omen of death. It was the mental spell ck Isotta would often cast when faced with an enemy withrge numbers.

    As it swept over the first wave of attacking Acraepoids, their bodies jolted and with the exception of a few Level-2, Level-3 Acraepoids who could withstand the sudden blow, most of the other low-level Acraepoids fell like raindrops onto the ground. Their lifeless bodies fell headfirst, smashing into the ground creating dull thuds which could be heard even from high up in the sky.

    In mere seconds, arge portion of the fearless ten-thousand strong attacking team of elite Acraepoids fell from the sky.

    ck Isotta¡¯s gaze prated these six Acraepoid nobles.

    ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee, sorry to bother you my friends but I will hand over the mission to you guys now. Make sure you wipe these Acraepoidspletely off from this world! I will hold this crack open for an hourss. After that, you¡¯ll have to find a way to break open the Spatial Wall from the inside on your own.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°They definitely did live up to our expectations...¡±

    Misaha, Grimm and the rest of the seven Abyssal Summoners each responded to the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s order with a seemingly calm tone, as if this was just another small task they had to handle. Either that, or these sorcerers were brimming with confidence, that they wouldplete this task wlessly soon.

    It made sense though. Even if one ignored the massive Bright Sorcerer army that was so well prepped for this invasion, or the army of Dark Sorcerers, or the ten-million-strong soul ve army, each of these Abyssal Summoners had more than ten million Abyssal Demons under theirmand. This alone was enough for the Acraepoids to hang their heads in despair.

    In the sky above the First Acraepoid Kingdom.

    The six Acraepoid nobles were making ast-ditch effort to stop this sudden attack. Each of them took out a ck ball of me and raised it high above their heads.

    Making their final summoning of the Infernal Spirit World¡¯sws, from the deep underground chasms below the First Acraepoid Kingdom, six thickw chains shot up into the sky.

    Whoop, whoop...

    The massivew chains wound around the pair of ck hands. As ast resort, the giant hands retracted back into the crack and suddenly, an equally gigantic Sorcerer Book nearing a hundred meters tall fell through the crack.

    Boom!

    The ominous energy ripples spreading from the Sorcerer Book being connected to ck Isotta¡¯s powers, formed into a thick, ck light pir hundreds of meters tall.

    A ck light pir centered around this Sorcerer Book and prated the Void Aperture, driving away the surrounding clouds. The sky now looked like a broken mirror. Even with the intervention of thew chains, it was nowhere near enough to stop the destruction brought on by this ck light pir.

    More and more Abyssal Demons were using the chance this ck light pir provided to continue surging toward the Acraepoid Kingdom. Their numbers were growing everrger by the moment...

    ording to ck Isotta¡¯s estimation, this ck light pir was able to withstand the erosion from the Acraepoids¡¯ repair efforts for about an hourss.

    Even the Acraepoids¡¯ chain ofws were not capable of making so much as a scratch on this ck light pir.

    Everything was going ording to ck Isotta¡¯s n and thus, victory was right before his eyes. This Demon-Hunting expedition would being to a close soon...

    Suddenly, ck Isotta grunted in suspicion.

    In the underground temple of the First Acraepoid Kingdom, many of its worshippers sped their hands in prayer, unleashing the most primitive Ancient Seal he had ever seen!

    A ck light strand rose up from the surface of the Acraepoid Kingdom and flew toward the Sorcerer Book. Its shape vaguely resembled the form of a skinny ck w as it clung onto the Sorcerer Book.

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh...¡±

    ck Isotta chuckled menacingly. If he had not cracked the secrets to these Ancient Seals, it would have undoubtedly caused him a lot of trouble. But now...

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    Suddenly, the smug, confident look on ck Isotta¡¯s face turned into doubt. An energy wave of the Spacetime Law suddenly swept over him from some unknown corner of the Infernal Spirit World!

    ck Isotta barely had enough time to tuck away the Sorcerer Book before the Void Aperture was mped shut after the Spacetime Law washed over it. The tens of thousands of Abyssal Demons who were still making their way across the aperture as this happened werepressed and squashed into a shower of blood and pulp.

    ¡°How is this possible! Is this the descent of an Eternal Dominator? Wait, no! Could it be...¡±

    ck Isotta remained floating mid-air as he muttered to himself in disbelief.

    ¡°A new World Aperture has been created in this world at the same time as the invasion?¡±

 Chapter 491: The Purgatory Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 491: The Purgatory Furnace</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The giant ck hands, burning with ripples of formless Null World Energy, waved.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    There was an illusory wave in space, and the chaotic ripples of thews of space from the distant parts of this world caused ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer to fail in his attempt to break through the wall of space immediately for the second time.

    Millions of Abyssal Demons gradually lost the Sorcerer¡¯s Will controlled by the Abyssal Summoner Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and began to flee in all directions out of instinct and fear, leaving the sky where the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were gathered.

    Millions of Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, and soul ve legions were flying between the three Void Fortresses, waiting for ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s orders.

    Whoosh!

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer flew to the side of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, who was slowly reverting to his normal human form, looking at the surrounding space that was constantly copsing.

    ¡°Isotta, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    In doubt, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer stretched out his palm, and after the bone spurs had extended, he felt something in his surroundings like a sensitive tentacle.

    ¡°I suddenly felt an extra jet of hot me Energy in this world. Is this catastrophe caused by the World Lord who has escaped from his hiding?¡±

    Whilemunicating quickly with the heart of the Battle Command fortress, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer said indifferently, ¡°It is the ripples of the chaos of space. Thews of space of this world have undergone severe shocks, and it is temporarily impossible to open a gap in this auxiliary space for the second time. ¡±

    Thews of space were shaking!?

    ¡°Those Abyssal Summoner subjects are Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that have received the attention of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, there are a total of seven of them. If all of them fell into the unexpected...¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer took a cold breath.

    Thews of Holy Tower had specialws for Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, not to mention these were the ones who had received the attention of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, and were Great Sorcerers who were likely to be promoted to Stigmata Sorcerers.

    In this Demon-Hunting expedition, a total of nine Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had received the attention of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World. Seven of them were specially appointed by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, in order to obtain first-hand information of the Abyssal Summoner cultivation n to prepare for the third Civilization War that the Sorcerers World would face within thousands of years in the future.

    Among the seven Abyssal Summoner Demon-Hunter Sorcerers trapped within the First Acraepoid Kingdom at this time, only Grimm was not specially appointed by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    If seven of them were to die as Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer had really feared, he was afraid that even with the wealth ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had plundered and umted in his long life time, it would be of no use.

    ¡°We have no choice. The situation can¡¯t be changed within a short amount of time.¡±

    After saying so, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer let out a cold snort again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a catastrophic ce either. If we can¡¯t live a few months in a space without a World Lord, these Abyssal Summoners will no longer need to exist and experiment too. The Rank-1 Honor Badge that once changed the world war situation was just coincidental. ¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer choked.

    After thinking about it, he started to disapprove of himself a little.

    As a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer himself, he was also a Battle Sorcerer, and the instinct of a Battle Sorcerer was to use wisdom to improve his survival chances, and obtain a Rank-1 Honor Badge to change the world war situation as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. How could Demon-Hunter Sorcerers be killed so easily?

    What they should worry about were the Acraepoids within that space!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Three Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were summoned by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer and they flew to his side. Each of them received a mission scroll written and distributed by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The mission coordinates on the three mission scrolls were the locations that were most likely to cause chaos in thews of space based on the information recently received by the Battle Command headquarters.

    ¡°Get to these coordinates as quickly as possible.¡±

    The three Demon-Hunter Sorcerers moved quickly and smoothly. After checking the mission scrolls in their hands, one by one, they took out their own Arcane Mounts without a word and flew toward the mission coordinates at high speed.

    ***

    Dagmu Sea Domain.

    Dayster, the winds, thunder, and chaos ofws in this area had be worse. asionally, a sudden,rge area of mes were ignited on the sea waters, and gushes of steam rose from the fountains.

    Although the process of getting across the Endless Void¡¯s world aperture had not been fully nurtured, it was already close by right in front of them.

    The source of anomalies of thesews stemmed from the overflowing ofws from the world that called itself the Purgatory Giant World.

    Obviously, by this time, the anomalies ofws of the Intermediary World, where the Infernal Spirit World was in the midst of being transformed into the Abyss World, indicated that the internalws of the Purgatory Giant World right on the opposite end were very stable.

    Without a doubt, the Purgatory Giant World was a very powerful world which wasparable to that of both the Shadow World and the Burrow World.

    ¡°Ugly foreign creatures, I can sense the smell of dirty flesh and blood from you, and you dare take the initiative to open the world aperture. You are a tant challenge to the dignity of the Purgatory Giants! Every flesh-and-blood creature in the world behind you will feel the incineration of the internal heat, and the smelting of the Purgatory Furnace!¡±

    A me Giant with a height of several hundred meters was burning with golden mes, and the space formed arge distortion.

    On his shoulders, he was carrying a huge furnace with its boiling golden hot magma flowing and burning, this huge furnace seemed to be the source of the essence of the whole world, just like the Sorcerers World Destiny Lever!

    Behind this terrible Purgatory Giant World Lord was an endless army of Purgatory Giants. The whole world was a golden world with burning mes.

    Every Purgatory Giant looked so clumsy, but because of their huge bodies that could easily reach more than thirty meters, the surrounding ground violently shook with their every move, and they had entered the ranks of worthy giant creatures.

    In contrast, the Lava Giants of the Shadow World were merely ordinary creatures in the sorcerers¡¯ cognitive system.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven! A total of eleven World Lords have just appeared! Ha ha ha ha ha, this is great!¡±

    The First Acraepoid Kingughed lightheartedly.

    This Purgatory Giant World turned out to be a world as powerful as the King Kong World!

    The former cautiousness of the Infernal Spirit World was indeed called for. If they were to go to war with such a powerful world, even with five Infernal Gods, three World Guardians, and Foreign World Lords temporarily summoned from distant worlds, they would not dare say that they could withstand such a powerful world invasion legion.

    Only such a powerful world could threaten this weird, mysterious and powerful Sorcerers World at this time.

    With such a thought from the First Acraepoid King, his smile became even more unbridled, somehow delving into insanity.

    ¡°Yourughter makes me angry! Ugly flesh-and-blood creature, tell me the name of your world and where your legion is!¡±

    The First Acraepoid King did not speak and was stillughing uncontrobly, excited for the ¡°miracle¡± that would appear in the Infernal Spirit World.

    Gradually, the rudeness of the First Acraepoid King had caused the other end of the world aperture to have an awkward silence.

    But from the beginning until the end, behind the Purgatory Giant King carrying the Purgatory Furnace, none of the Purgatory Giants dared to express anything in front of the king.

    Without a doubt, the Purgatory Giant King was undisputedly the strongest in the entire world of Purgatory Giants!

    A cruel yet lonely light emerged from their four long and narrow eyes, and the Purgatory Giants suddenly roared, the violent me Power led the mes of the entire Purgatory Giant World to gather above the shoulder furnace. From the infinite view behind them, an endless amount of Purgatory Giants roared at the same time.

    ¡°My name is Abaddon!¡±

    With his giant me-burning hand grasping the corner of the Purgatory Furnace, he leaned backwards and performed a full swing. The Purgatory Giant King had actually smashed the opening of the Purgatory Furnace toward the First Acraepoid King!

    At that moment, the world aperture had not been truly formed yet!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    They really were a group of barbaric race controlled by emotions. At the beginning, the First Acraepoid King sneered. He possessed the ability tomunicate across borders and naturally understood thew of border crossing.

    Indiscriminately, the World Internal Space Wall could prevent the World Lords from advancing, let alone attack from the other side.

    This was an Eternal Dominator, and something the God of Gods could not easily do, otherwise that God of Gods of the Sorcerers World would not...

    Boom!

    The First Acraepoid King¡¯s idea had just been executed, and the chaotic ripples of the majestic manicws of space had just erupted from the mirrored world aperture.

    With a hum, the terrifying power of the Purgatory Furnace shocked thews of space of the entire Infernal Spirit World, and soon spread to the space node where ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was located.

    Within the dull and painful sounds of horror, the unbelievably horrified First Acraepoid King quickly vanished from the view of the world aperture, and seemed to have suffered a minor injury.

    Click, click...

    Bang!

    As if the shrill sound of a shattering mirror curtain, the world aperture between the Infernal Spirit World and the Purgatory Giant World was broken open by the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, using the Purgatory Furnace.

 Chapter 492: King Abaddon

    <h4>Chapter 492: King Abaddon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My king, this seems to be a Sea World!¡±

    A three-hundred-meter-tall Purgatory Giant behind Abaddon humbly stated that the Purgatory Giant World might have a greater influence on thews of the Infernal Spirit World, but the Infernal Spirit World would also affect the Purgatory Giant World.

    The sea currents flowed into the Purgatory Giant World through the world aperture broken by the Purgatory Furnace.

    With the sound of hissing steam, the seawater was evaporated by the firews in the Purgatory Giant World, and the moisture was permeated.

    This caused some of the lesser Purgatory Giants to feel very ufortable, clumsily raising their feet in an attempt to avoid these water vapors, and the giant me stick on their shoulders shook with the vibration of the red surface.

    In general, if thews of the world differed too much, the scarcer the demand for foreign world resources ording to different habitations between species, thus the lower the chances of war conflict.

    Obviously, the Fire World required very little of the world¡¯s water resources.

    There were not many worlds that were the same as the Sorcerers World where the desire for more new knowledge would cause the sorcerers to impably invade, conquer, and plunder one world after another.

    Boom!

    The golden-red Purgatory Furnace returned to the hands of the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, once again. The raging mes almost caused the space to begin to melt. This Purgatory Furnace was extraordinary!

    ¡°How dare the World Lord of a subordinate world provoke Our Majesty of the great Purgatory Giants, it seems even the Sea World wants to be smoldered thoroughly.¡±

    The roaring mes apanied the thunderous sounds, and Abaddon used his hands to crack open the spaceyer of the world aperture that had be molten due to the Purgatory Furnace, and squeezed his huge body into it along with the Purgatory Furnace.

    Behind Abaddon, tens to hundreds of meters tall Purgatory Giants followed suit, squeezing into the world aperture.

    At this time, the strength of the Purgatory Giants was already amazing, equalling to exactly sixteen World Lords!

    After the Purgatory Giants had passed through a long period of growth, they had the power of Level-1 creatures by nature, and there were even countless of Level-3 Purgatory Giants that were hundred meters tall. This was really a terrible race of fire elemental creatures!

    Hiss!

    The sea water of the Infernal Spirit World boiled along with the advent of the Purgatory Furnace Abaddon was carrying on his shoulders. A vacuumyer appeared on the sea water surrounding several kilometres from Abaddon due to the distortion of the powerful firews.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a roar, Abaddon pelted the Purgatory Furnace after removing it from his shoulder once again, as if it was a sudden eruption of an underwater volcano. With a bang, boiling water vapor within a kilometer-wide formed a fountain that soared into the skies, and the fireball formed by the Purgatory Furnace was flung to the sky. The mes exploded between the clouds.

    Rat-a-tat...

    It was easy to see the bursting of a me shockwave with a diameter of ten thousand meters.

    With a loud whoosh, the burning mes of the Purgatory Furnace covered the lighting from the thick Abyssal Demon Cloud in the sky. The sky turned from being originally gloomy to a weird dark red colour as if it were dripping blood.

    This was the beauty of doomsday formed by both the fiery mes of the Purgatory Giant World and the depressing Abyssal Clouds of the Abyss World.

    Whoosh...

    The sea water boiled, and the tides rolled, reflecting the dark red colour of the doomsday mes.

    The Purgatory Furnace was shining in the air like the second sun of the Infernal Spirit World, and the me ripples recklessly spread thews of the Purgatory Giant World to this world.

    This had the same effect as the original invasion of the Sorcerers World!

    Tens of thousands of meters deep of sea water was smashed by the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, along with the Purgatory Furnace, forming a whirlpool with a diameter of a thousand meters, simr to the ck Sea Whirlpool in the Sorcerers World.

    The dark sea bed was illuminated by mes, and the underwater creatures were either exterminated or fleeing from the chaoticws until little life was left. Thebination of thews of both water and fire had also formed a purple lightning underwater which exploded.

    The Purgatory Giant King strode nearly a thousand meters away and slowly flew up along with the sea whirlpool. The moment it flew out of the sea, a ¡°bang¡± was heard after a nearly-hundred-meter-high wave of boiling water swept in all directions. The Purgatory Giant King in the sky, Abaddon, once again carried the Purgatory Furnace as if he was carrying a kilometer-wide sun on his shoulders.

    Iparable Majesty, irresistible violence!

    ¡°Huh? This world...¡±

    For the first time, the abrupt and immortal Abaddon felt a sense of uncertainty and oppression. This was something that Abaddon had never experienced before during his thousands of years of life!

    Since ancient times, Abaddon had forged the Purgatory Furnace and became the Purgatory Giant King of the new generation after crushing that of the previous generation to death. Abaddon had led the Purgatory Giants to invade more than twenty big or small foreign worlds.

    Unlike the Sorcerers World, after the invasion of the Purgatory Giants, there would only be violence and destruction, and no very would be carried out. Aside from the rare plundering of me resources, they had a record ofmunicating with intelligent foreign creatures to form a peace treaty.

    When Abaddon smashed the Purgatory Furnace, thews of the world, particrly some weak worlds, fell into contradictions and stalemates, but this weird world...

    Abaddon¡¯s lonely yet cruel light-filled four long and narrow eyes looked at the ck weird clouds beyond the ten-thousand-meter-wide burning fire cloud of the Purgatory Furnace.

    Whoo...

    With a big wave of his hand, the Abyssal Demon Cloud ten thousand meters away was sucked into his palm, and the ck clouds within Abaddon¡¯s fiery hands were still very tenacious, as there was no sign of purification by the me Energy.

    A cold light zed across Abaddon¡¯s four narrow eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    His fiery giant hand gripped fiercely, but only a squeak could be heard. The Abyssal Demon Cloud unexpectedly flowed out from the gaps between Abaddon¡¯s fingers, and there was no sign of being burned at all.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Within the roar of anger and shock, these Abyssal Demon Clouds that were repelled by Abaddon¡¯s me Power were sucked back in again. This time, Abaddon used the Purgatory Furnace to collect these Abyssal Demon Clouds to incinerate them.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss ...

    Even with the Purgatory Furnace, the process was extremely difficult, which burned the Abyssal Demon Clouds little by little.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang ...

    One by one, the Purgatory Giants climbed up along the sea whirlpool after getting out of the world aperture in the deep sea.

    As there were too many Purgatory Giants, it unexpectedly caused the area of ??the deep-sea whirlpool to constantly expand, with its rotation speed increasing gradually, and a protectiveyer was formed indistinctly from an interweaving purple thunder.

    Numerous Purgatory Giants followed the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, and looked at this unknown world full of mystery, uncertainty, and depression.

    ¡°My Lord, I smell the breath of the maind, this is not a pure Sea World.¡±

    A Purgatory Giant carrying a hundred-meter-long giant me stick happily remarked. In terms of life, this Purgatory Giant had lived even longer than Abaddon, its life even dated back to the ancient times of the worldmunity when that civilized world ruled.

    This Purgatory Giant was also Abaddon¡¯s most trusted assistant.

    As more and more Purgatory Giants climbed from the deep-sea whirlpool, the gloomy sky was gradually illuminated by the zing mes.

    These Purgatory Giants were Level-1, Level-2 and Level-3 creatures abound at their lowest levels, yet their average level had surpassed the level of ordinary Demon-Hunting expedition Sorcerers.

    In terms of quantity, although these Purgatory Giants were numerous, they were still far behindpared to the Sorcerers World as they could easily send millions of sorcerers and billions of soul ves.

    As their sizes were so huge, their quantity was rtively small.

    ¡°Sissy, find the World Lords of this world and kill them! I will infuse their blood with the Purgatory Furnace, use their corpses as an eternal collection, and use their souls as majestic reparations to provoke Our Majesty of the great Infernal Giant World! ¡±

    The Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, growled.

    ¡°Follow the will of the great King Abaddon, this world will fall into the purification and destruction of fire!¡±

    Sissy held up the giant me stick. As the me on the stick was gradually extinguished, a huge banner as pure and bright as pure magma was formed.

    ¡°The continent of this world is over there. I sense a glimpse of a strong-willed spy in this world. Because of his strength, he can¡¯t even conceal himself at all. He must be an enemy that will make my king feel satisfied.¡±

    Rumble, rumble...

    One by one, the Purgatory Giants flew toward thend of the Infernal Spirit World under Sissy¡¯s guidance, and powerful me waves interspersed between the Abyssal Demon Clouds, tearing them apart.

    A monthter.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Pwish, pwish, pwish...

    In the Infernal Spirit World, huge fiery footprints walked by one by one. Amidst the great earthquake tremor, the Abyss Mosses were burnt to ashes.

    It was just that after these Abyss Mosses with horrible vitality had been stepped on by these Purgatory Giants, the new generation of Abyssal Mosses which had survived and bred already had obvious fire-resistant abilities, stubbornly releasing more abyss breath, polluting thews of the Infernal Spirit World.

 Chapter 493: Be On Guard

    <h4>Chapter 493: Be On Guard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh? What a wave of strong will!¡±

    The green mes of the two eye sockets in Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s skull looked diligently into the distance of the Infernal Spirit World.

    At this time, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer, Mand Stigmata Sorceress, Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer, and Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer have assembled.

    There were only six Void Fortresses but they had very little time to assemble. The other three Void Fortresses were still on their way from the heart of the Infernal Spirit World.

    ¡°Isotta, what are your chances of winning against the mighty World Lord of that foreign world?¡±

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer asked with a look of wonder.

    The Will of the World Lord in the distant world was really beyond imagination. Even with the world being half a mile away, he still felt the rampaging power fluctuations on the other side, and it was truly extraordinary.

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer did not answer, only the sound of the surrounding space was constantly rumbling.

    Having experienced the Ancient Sorcerer Civilization War and wandered throughout the Endless World for thousands of years, the more powerful a sorcerer was and the more he had encountered incredible foreign world powerhouses of the Endless World, the more awestruck he would be about the Endless World.

    In addition to the Eternal Dominators of both Level-7 and Level-8 creatures of the Endless World, those innumerable Level-6 top creatures that would be a new generation of Dominators were the strongest.

    As one of the top Stigmata Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World that were limited in numbers, Isotta might not have any real fight against too many Stigmata Sorcerers, but his prestige was out of his hands, and Grand Celestial Sorcerers had been removed through self-assertion. Only a scarce number of Grand Stigmata Sorcerers among the ranks of Stigmata Sorcerers could suppress or threaten others.

    Likewise, some Stigmata Sorcerers were way too mysterious, even ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had little contact with them. But overall, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was already at the top level of the Sorcerers World.

    In other words, he was the top ranked World Lord of the Endless World.

    However, even a powerful sorcerer like ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, while traveling throughout the Endless World, had been defeated several times by powerful World Lords, and was even shocked by those unbelievable memories!

    The Endless World was indeed too vast. Some worlds that possessed uniquews had given birth to some incredible, powerful creatures.

    Even if they did not achieve Eternal Domination ording to the so-called Laws of domination, the power they possessed had surpassed the level limit of individual creatures, and had even been able to destroy the Bnced Law level with their individual power.

    For such incredibly powerful creatures, the systematic hierarchical distinction was obviously too reckless.

    Although they did not possess the ability of an Eternal Dominator yet, they could already confront it directly!

    It was precisely because of the knowledge that was beyond that of ordinary people, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer did not give an answer, as he was in awe of the unknown.

    ¡°It turns out that the connection to a powerful world of fire elemental creatures was the plot of the World Lord who has escaped from the Acraepoid World. From the information within the crystal ball, at least ten World Lords have invaded this world. As for the most powerful World Lord within the me Giant Legion, there is no information for the time being.¡±

    There was some anxiety in the voice of Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Although the Sorcerers World Demon-Hunting expedition was advantageous in some cases, this was a civilization override, and there could be idents in the hunting expedition!

    These idents were the reason for the expedition¡¯s failure.

    The information within the crystal ball in the hand of the Stigmata Sorcerer was obviously recorded by a Lesser Sorcerer, but he was only collecting information from a far distance.

    A me Giant was generally more than thirty meters high, and there were hundred meters tall me Giants abound. They were truly well-deserved me Giants.

    The earth trembled with a booming sound with every step they took, and the mes burned under their footprints, incessantly burningrge areas of Abyss Mosses and turning them into ashes.

    The Abyssal Demons, without the Sorcerer Willmand, obviously could not cause too much of an obstacle to these me Giant legions which were Level-1 creatures at the least.

    Mand Stigmata Sorceress also let out a sigh.

    They had captured the Soul Energy to open the door of knowledge of the foreign worlds,municated using the knowledge of Foreign World Lords, obtained first-hand data and information from the Abyssal Summoners preliminary experiments from the Dawn Sages, and destroyed the civilization system of the Infernal Spirit World.

    Now, all that was left was the final mission among all four missions, that was to kill the First Acraepoid King.

    After all, the Abyssal Summoners were sent to the Acraepoid Kingdom by force, but because the Stigmata Sorcerers had not yet fully grasped the World Core, they could not urately detect the hidden location of the First Acraepoid King. Therefore, they tried another method instead.

    On the bright side, the goal was to destroy the spark of hope of the Acraepoid elites within the Acraepoid Kingdom. In fact, ording to some in-depth information deep within the country, they could find the whereabouts of the First Acraepoid King!

    Yet now, a big change had unexpectedly happened.

    ¡°The seven Abyssal Summoners are temporarily unable to show up. In the event of an ident, it is possible to truly experiment with the specific strengths of these Abyssal Summoners in order to find out whether they have the ability to stand against the Stigmata Sorcerers independently, simr to that of those Phaseless Ancient Demons of the Ancient Abyss World.¡±

    Mand Stigmata Sorceress paused, and then murmured, ¡°For now, we will still follow the will of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, and temporarily see if we can form a peacefulmunication with the Foreign World Lords, and even introduce the Sorcerer Coalition.¡±

    Introducing the Foreign World Lords into the Sorcerer Coalition had always been done when the Sorcerers World had an absolute advantage.

    Currently, the opponent had more than a dozen World Lords, and even with some backup methods on the Void Fortresses, the Sorcerers World was obviously at a disadvantage.

    The most important thing was...

    Even if Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer was determined to forcibly descend upon this medium-scale world, he would need some time to prepare, and it was impossible to execute an advent at any time.

    As for forcibly descending upon the medium-scale world at this time, the cost Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer had to bear was too great, so he had yet to determine whether or not to truly descend.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. The Abyssal Summoner experiments were just the earliest distribution of Abyssal Secrets of the Abyss World Phaseless Ancient Demons cracked by the Dawn Sages. Now for those Abyssal Summoner Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, any Stigmata Sorcerer having the ability to break through the defenses of the outer Abyssal Demons and kill the power of the Summoners within could not bepared with the endless Abyssal Flying Dragons summoned by the Phaseless Ancient Demons. ¡±

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer shook his head, apparently not being optimistic about the Abyssal Summoner experiments at this time.

    As a previous witness of a Stigmata Sorcerer who had the honor of killing some Phaseless Ancient Demons, Isotta naturally knew the horrors of a Phaseless Ancient Demon.

    Whether it was a lesser or a greater Phaseless Ancient Demon, as long as it was in an Abyssal Environment, it had extraordinary abilities.

    Their abilities did not originate from themselves, but from the Abyss itself!

    As for the power of the Abyss, the Sorcerers World was obviously still at the basic stage of cognition, and it was far from beingparable to that of the Phaseless Ancient Demons.

    Under the ck-and-white striped robes of Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer, there was an eternal rustling sound like an hourss flowing with endless sand.

    Their eyes were set on the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were continuously being summoned back from all directions of this world, along with the the soul ve legions and some indigenous Broodmother race-like Infernal Spirit World creatures.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it ording to the will of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, and try to introduce them to the Sorcerer Coalition.¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer gave a low strange smile, as this Level-5 Stigmata Sorcerer walked toward ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer and said, ¡°Since it is impossible to restart the gathering of all Sorcerer Powers of this world in a short amount of time, we let the cannon fodder of the fortress machinery dummies fight in order to minimize the possibility of war with that Unknown World. ¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    With a thump, ck Isotta closed the Sorcerer Book in his hand.

    ***

    Three monthster.

    In the sky, the solid metal on the surface of the six Void Fortresses was glowing with cold blood like the hexacyclic Blood Moon high above the sky, with the muzzle of the artillery of destruction pointing toward a remotely-sensed direction, gathering the throbbing energy force.

    There were more than three million Bright Sorcerer legions and more than one thousand three hundred meter long shark-like space vessels appearing in great numbers, covering arge area of the sky in an orderly manner.

    Hundreds of thousands of Dark Sorcerers were either interspersed between or standing on top of the fortress, waiting for an order to make a vigorous and resolute move.

    There were more than twenty million soul ve legions covering arge portion of the area in ck. The power of these ve monsters was far from the ¡°legion¡± of Grimm¡¯s so-called tens of millions of Abyssal Demons, including some Abyssal Insects.

    Ifpared in terms of strength, the nearly ten million Abyssal Demons summoned by Grimm in the Abyss were at most equivalent to thebat power of tens of thousands of soul ve armies.

    Not to mention tens of thousands of Broodmothers that were gathered for the time being.

    Each summoned Abyssal Summoner Demon Hunter was surrounded by millions of Abyssal Demons, while another Abyssal Summoner seemed to be carrying out some sort of special mission in every corner of this world.

    At this time in the Grand Army, what really caught the attention of many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers was the emergence of groups of Mechanical Marite armies!

    Any Foreign World Expedition Void Fortress would have a million reserves of Mechanical Marites. This was the standard configuration of the Void Fortress and a basic rule point of the Void Fortress battle system.

    Mechanical Marites served as cannon fodder of the ancient machinists. They were divided into three levels¡ªWorker Ant level, Soldier Ant level, and General Ant level. These levels also met the minimum requirements of Level-1, Level-2 and Level-3 Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers.

    However, little was known about the fact that the Ancient Sorcerers¡¯ Mechanical Marite technology actually had a fourth level, but a Mechanical Marite with such a level was not cannon fodder in ancient times.

    Its value was sufficient to rece dozens of space vessels!

    For a Queen Ant-level Mechanical Marite which possessed both intelligent Battle Marites and the soul core of the Mechanical Marite legion, its strength was equivalent to that of either a Stigmata Sorcerer who had lost his source of Sorcerer Tower energy or an enhanced version of a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

 Chapter 494: Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 494: Immortal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump...

    The heavy footsteps caused the ground to vibrate constantly, with the red clouds of fire lighting up the sky, and heat waves sweeping and spreading.

    The powerful legion of me Creatures from an unknown me World, even before they had arrived, caused many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and Stigmata Sorcerers to feel a tremendous amount of pressure, and the huge soul ve legions covering the sky were restless and agitated.

    Gradually, within the lights of fire illuminating the sky, me Giants, one after another, easily reaching dozens of meters tall, appeared in the sight of a group of sorcerers...

    The rampant me powers were unbridledly released and ignited.

    In the dark, the sorcerer legion kept giving orders, signaling for the soul ve legion to be silent.

    Under orders from the Battle Command, the Demon-Hunting expedition Sorcerers needed to reach some kind of deal with these fire elemental giants from the foreign world in order to avoid war.

    This was a rare Peace Will in the Sorcerers World, and the desire to battle a powerful world was incorporated into the Peace Will of the Sorcerer Coalition.

    Six Stigmata Sorcerers stood, led by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The Stigmata Sorcerers, one by one, were cautiously waiting for the elemental giants who were a hundred meters, hundreds of meters, and nearly kilometers away. Behind them were the Demon-Hunting expedition Sorcerers who possessed most of the power they held.

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer at the forefront of the Sorcerer Faction turned into a kilometer-tall ck giant, holding a ck, mysterious magic staff with its tip being like a ck star, while his other hand was holding a hundred-meter wide Sorcerer Book.

    Waves of energy ripples spread in all directions.

    The ck giant¡¯s eyes stared at the me Legion who was advancing from all over the ce, shing a dignified color.

    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen!

    A total of sixteen me Giant World Lords!

    As for the Level-3 me Giants with a height of a hundred meters, they ounted for one-tenth of the more-than-a-million me Giant Legion, which was far beyond the average rank of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    Besides that...

    The ck giant¡¯s eyes stared at the powerful scent in front of the me Giant Legion.

    The thousand-kilometer body was covered with the irascible, heavy and huge, power-filled beautiful violence of the mes.

    The most terrible thing was that it seemed to be carrying a burning sun on its shoulders. The thousand-kilometer burning me caused the surroundings to be filled with a vast expanse of whiteness, with the space that seemed to show signs of melting.

    This guy!

    Even with the power and insight of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, he could not help but stop breathing at this sight.

    Although this mighty creature was not infinitely dominatable, its strength was considered rare to the ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Especially the tiny sun on its shoulders, even though it was tens of thousands of meters away, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer could feel a tremendous amount of pressure.

    This miniature sun seemed to gather the unimaginable me power roaring in it. If it were to erupt, it would be absolutely earth-shattering and would destroy everything!

    This even made ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer unable to stop recalling the super creatures bred in some worlds with uniquews that made him so helplessly powerless during his journey to the Endless World.

    Maybe it was due to too much pressure brought by the opponent¡¯s outrageously powerful breath, that Isotta carefully conveyed two secret instructions to the Void Fortress Battle Command.

    ¡®Unleash the magic power source of all six Void Fortresses!¡¯

    ¡®Open the world delivery gates by force to ask the Sorcerers World for help!¡¯

    In general, when the Demon-Hunter expedition legion was in its most critical moment, the Stigmata Sorcerers would issue three instructions, namely dispatching the Queen-Level Mechanical Marite Legion within the fortress, unleashing the Low Sorcerer Tower¡¯s magic power source in the Void Fortress, and breaking the boundaries of space and time by force to ask the Sorcerers World for help until a Stigmata Sorcerer under the guidance of a Celestial Sorcerer arrived.

    By unleashing the magic power source, it meant that the six Void Fortresses had the ability to temporarily create six weakened versions of the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ abilities.

    Unlike Grimm who was once perfused by the magic power source, he could only unleash 100 points of all his mental strength.

    If it were a Level-3 sorcerer unleashing the magic power source, it could be exactly enough to unleash 300 points of all his mental strength. Compared with the 400 points of mental strength of a Level-4 sorcerer, the difference was just 100 points.

    If it were not for the multiplication of the Sorcerer Pivotal Leverage Law, it was reasonable to say that this was a weakened version of the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Correspondingly, for these weakened versions of the Stigmata Sorcerers who had not reached their life phase to break the Bnced Law, without the protection of a Soul Stigmata Sorcerer, they would pay far more than the ¡°insignificant¡± price of the Soul Fire Grimm had lost during his time as an official sorcerer.

    After so much preparation, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer held up his magic staff, and rose in an imposing manner, releasing a cold pressure.

    The cruel, gloomy, and evil atmosphere temporarily suppressed the overwhelming me Giant Legions.

    ¡°Powerhouses from the unknown me World, this is the Infernal Spirit World, and...¡±

    Roar!

    At the forefront, Abaddon, the Purgatory Giant King, roared suddenly.

    As if it was a volcanic eruption, the manic mes instantly spread across thousands of meters, the Abyssal Demon Clouds in the sky were blown away by the hot and pure mes, and the body of the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, was covered with fiery mes, moving the raging sun forged by the Purgatory Furnace toward the powerful ck Isotta Stigma Sorcerer within the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Faction!

    ¡°I am Abaddon, King of the Purgatory Giants!¡±

    In the moment of contact between the two legions, the Purgatory Giant King roared out.

    Even if the Sorcerer Legion in front had enough deterrent power, the barbaric, violent, and immortal Purgatory Giant King had no intention ofmunication at all.

    Even with an increasing number of enemies, there was only that strongest person in Abaddon¡¯s eyes!

    As long as they knew that this world was the Infernal Spirit World and that they had found its World Lord, it was enough to know about Abaddon¡¯s course of life.

    Since the day when this Purgatory Giant was born in the Purgatory Giant World, his life was filled with eternal violence and destruction, until the creator of the Purgatory Furnace had killed the Purgatory Giant King of the previous generation, and the violence of the mes had developed to its utmost extremity.

    Buzz...

    This was the sound of the melting space where the Purgatory Furnace had passed by which was automatically repaired by the World¡¯s Law at the same time.

    In a short amount of time, other than the golden magma mes of the Purgatory Furnace, the entire Infernal Spirit World was dark. The unimaginable me power that headed toward the Purgatory Furnace from all directions was then smashed toward ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer!

    Before the Purgatory Furnacended, the impact of the me power on it had started to shake the elemental body of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, and it continued to scatter under the dazzling light spot.

    The light of the me was like thousands of attacks, and it consistently hit the ck elemental body of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Facing the power that hadpletely surpassed the level of a World Lord, the kilometer-tall giant transformed from ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer revealed an unbelievably startled look in his eyes.

    This furnace!

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s eyes widened, with his gazepletely focused on the golden furnace, and he waved the magic staff in his hand.

    ¡°True power of Isotta!¡±

    The icy, cruel, evil ck energy pir had a diameter of a hundred meters. It broke out from the tip of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s magic staff, and pointed straight at its target as if it had gathered the me power of the entire world, with its burning raging mes shing onto the iing Purgatory Furnace.

    Boom!

    The deafening energy shockwave spread in all directions, but what was shocking was that the continuous hundred-meter energy pir of Isotta¡¯s true power was barely able to stop the impact of the Purgatory Furnace. Not only that, it waspletely dispersed by it as well. The Purgatory Furnace was still bringing its destructive force and continuously being smashed toward ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Isotta¡¯s true power was scattered relentlessly by the Purgatory Furnace, spreading around wildly.

    Millions of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and five other Stigmata Sorcerers witnessed this scene in awe and shock.

    Even ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer himself revealed a look of disbelief. As he saw the Purgatory Furnace approach, his other hand quickly opened the hundred-meter Sorcerer Book.

    It was as if a formless wave had flown through, as it seemed to be the advent ovey of some world of mental illusion. Everything seemed to be unreal within a range of tens of thousands of meters with ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer as the center.

    Only the still unstoppable Purgatory Furnace was extremely clear in his view!

    Boom!

    A fireballparable to the size of a Void Fortress was like a ming sun that had exploded.

    Although this attack did not erupt between the Sorcerer Factions, the shockwave still inadvertently killed hundreds of scattered Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers, thousands of soul ves, and even a third of the vassal tribe from tens of thousands of Broodmothers summoned by the Sorcerer¡¯s Will.

    Such devastating energy fluctuations were really unimaginable for Lesser Sorcerers.

    This had exceeded the limits of some World Lords.

    It was not difficult to imagine the fall of the most powerful Stigmata Sorcerers and Celestial Sorcerers in the Ancient Sorcerers World. Why would the Sorcerers World be crushed so badly until it had be both Stigmata and Celestial ashes.

    ¡°Destroy these filthy flesh creatures!¡±

    Next to the Purgatory Giant King was Sissy who held up the golden army g and waved it at the sorcerers.

    There was no process in the legion¡¯s confrontation at all. These Purgatory Giants, who walked slowly at first, suddenly dashed with heavy footsteps, and smashed into the Sorcerer Legion in a mighty and iparable way.

    Under the leadership of the mighty Purgatory King, Abaddon, the Purgatory Giants became a powerful, barbaric and violent group of creatures, with only the pursuit of stronger destruction and mightier battles.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Formation!¡±

    On the side of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the trained Demon-Hunter Sorcerers began tomand the tide of soul ve legion, space vessels, and Mechanical Marites to rush into battle, and arge area of Sorcerer power swept the sky.

    The sky and the ground of this Infernal Spirit World.

    A fierce battle erupted in the millions-meter-long space. The ground broke apart within a short period of time, the elements rioted, and both mes and blood became the melody of the warring parties.

    Faced with a race of Purgatory Giants who were easily tens of meters and hundreds of meters tall, perhaps the so-called Level-1 Purgatory Giants¡¯ me attack power was only at the level of a Level-1 creature, but the life stamina brought by the huge volume was just impossible to match with that of a small-sized creature.

    Without a doubt, the sorcerers¡¯ side had an absolute number of oppression in this battle, but with the race of Purgatory Giants under the leadership of the sixteen powerful World Lords, especially their king, Abaddon, they were still at a disadvantage.

    At least that was what the situation of the war was the first time the two sides fought.

    Buzz! As the Purgatory Giant King burst outughing and held the Purgatory Furnace once again, the five Stigmata Sorcerers all shivered and looked instinctively at him!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer shouted, growled, and felt desperate.

    The Purgatory Furnace broke through both the ck Fire Bone Sword of Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer and the astonishing Time Energy of Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer, smashing them into one, two, three, four, five, thousands ofbined fragments on the huge realm of darkness.

    However...

    In the eyes of Lesser Sorcerers, the powerful ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was so small and fragile under the almost devastating power of the Purgatory Furnace.

    Almost at the same time, with ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer submerged within the first ring of mes, he sted a burst of Isotta¡¯s true power toward the Purgatory Furnace.

    His expression was gloomy, cold, cruel and evil.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    This time Isotta¡¯s true power fluctuated, making the immortal Abaddon nce at him.

    The energy fluctuations this time were more like a gappared to the first time, and they actually managed to resist the Purgatory Furnace!

    However, with the sky-covered mes of the Purgatory Furnace erupting against Isotta¡¯s true power, the huge realm of darkness still let out a whistle. After being broken into countless fragments, he was covered within the Purgatory Furnace.

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had fallen!

    The Purgatory Furnace returned to the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, once again, with the goldenva gushing and flowing within it.

    ¡°HOW DARE YOU DESTROY THE PEACE WILL BROUGHT BY US SORCERERS! Inferior elemental creatures, you will experience the wrath and horror of the Sorcerers World! Your n, and all the me creatures in your world, will be reduced eternally to soul ves in the Sorcerers World at the lowest and most degrading positions! ¡±

    The dark, savage voice of Isotta roared hysterically, like an ancient beast that had been woken up after a very long time.

    With a bang, the first ten-thousand-meter fireball forged by the Purgatory Furnace was burst open by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s Stigmata Energy, revealing a flying ck ind inside with him standing on top of it.

 Chapter 495: Just the Beginning!

    <h4>Chapter 495: Just the Beginning!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Starfall Void!

    This Maglev Sky Ind was exactly the Starfall Void that Grimm once saw within the secrets of the ck Isotta Tower. It was not only one of the materials known to sorcerers, but also one of the few mysterious objects that would not be dispelled by the void energy.

    This sky ind had the size of hundreds of ordinary Void Fortresses, which meant that its diameter was ten times that of ordinary Void Fortresses, reaching a hundred thousand meters!

    This Starfall Void seemed to be the source of the mysterious Void World advent of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The ten thousand meters of mes ignited by the Purgatory Furnace were squeezed out by the mysterious maic field lingering on the fast and huge Starfall Void, and spread out into all directions.

    The kilometer-high body of Isotta stood on this Starfall Void, with the burning force that was suddenly increasing.

    At this moment, almost every inch of space on the great Starfall Void was filled with hundreds of millions of dense magic runes, with the mysterious maic field lingering on the Starfall Void gathered on the magic staff of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s elemental body.

    It was hard to imagine how many years of effort a sorcerer had to spend to inscribe so much of rune energy!

    Toe to think of it, only a powerful Stigmata Sorcerer who had survived the ancient times, like Isotta, couldplete this incredible project with the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s true Time Power that took so many years.

    In this way, with the omnipresent power of this vast Starfall Void, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had the qualification to search for all top-ranked Stigmata Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World. Only a few people could make him feel scared!

    These six Void Fortresses were special fortresses twice the diameter of ordinary Void Fortresses. However, under the floating ind of the Starfall Void, it was just a foil.

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was truly one of those who had the potential to advance and be the Supreme Celestial Sorcerer!

    The ruthlessness of the past years, the cruelty of thepetition among the Endless World races, the dark and glorious memories of the Ancient Sorcerers World, the desire to restore the Evil Will of the ancient and glorious Sorcerers World...

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had turned all his experiences as a sorcerer into a little magic rune, inscribed on this Starfall Void!

    At this moment, with the omnipresent power of this vast Starfall Void, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer stood tall and looked down at Abaddon, the King of the Purgatory Giants.

    His brutal eyes revealed the Evil Will of the Ancient Sorcerers World, as if making himself the only dominator of very in the world. And his thin firewood-like hand grasped his magic staff, gradually gathering the rune energy within the whole Starfall Void and pointed toward the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon!

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Such power, such power! Ha ha ha ha ha ha...¡±

    The Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon,ughed frantically. At this time, his eyes werepletely upied by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer summoning the iing Starfall Void at a great cost.

    Since the death of the Purgatory Giant King of the previous generation, Abaddon had given the broken Purgatory g to Lord Sissy...

    Too many years had passed, causing Abaddon to not have any feelings of excitement.

    ¡®I did not expect that a small world we asionally invade would have such a powerful World Lord that can be called an enemy. Is this the Infernal Spirit World or the Sorcerers World?¡¯

    Abaddon felt that every inch of me on his body was agitated and leaping, as if he had found himself during his childhood, constantly defeating any powerhouse who was once invincible, one by one, and forging the path to the Purgatory Furnace.

    The Purgatory Giant World was not good at connecting andmunicating with foreign worlds.

    With Abaddon¡¯s life bing limited, he had invaded more than twenty foreign worlds of all sizes, but never found a weapon that could rival the Purgatory Furnace, not one...

    Any weapon in front of the Purgatory Furnace would be turned into an ordinary item, broken into pieces and turned into ashes, like useless garbage.

    Abaddon even thought that the Endless World only had legendary Eternal Dominators who could withstand the power of the Purgatory Furnace.

    ¡®Maybe I can try it in the future.¡¯

    But today!

    Gradually, the Purgatory Furnace seemed to feel the excitement of its master who both controlled and forged it. The Purgatory Furnace, that condensed the power of the Purgatory World¡¯srgest and purest volcano, gradually began to restrain the mes, as if expressing its joy.

    The pure gold furnace appeared to be real as it was so primitive and simple without any engraved outlines or any decorative texts, just some primitive furnace attainments with sharp corners. It wanted to condense the me Law from the incineration of all metals in the Purgatory Giant World.

    The horrific energy gathered between ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer and the Purgatory Giant King, Abadoon, had already overshadowed the remaining four Stigmata Sorcerers and the other fifteen Purgatory Giant Kings.

    It was difficult for any Level-4 World Lord to form a Resistance Will in the face of this terrible energy wave.

    Probably only Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer and four Level-5 Purgatory Giants Kings, along with the Level-6 Lord Sissy who held the Purgatory g, had the resistance energy.

    Fighting between powerhouses who had mastered the war situation would not correspond to fighting between lesser legions.

    The assassination between the Purgatory Giants and the Sorcerer Legion spread to every ce that could be seen, even if ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer fell, even if the next moment between the Purgatory Giant King and ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was going to be shocking, the war would not be stopped in any way.

    Although the World Lords could grasp and turn the tide of the war...

    They also wanted to see what scale the war was at and what direction the situation would be in!

    Once their failure was irreparable, even the World Lords would not face the overwhelming endless attacks of the huge legions alone, because that would be suicidal.

    As for the other World Lords...

    The four Stigmata Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World only depended on the Void Fortresses for passive defense. Facing exactly fifteen World Lords, if it were not for the shock from witnessing the two powerhouses, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer and King Abaddon, they were afraid that the four Stigmata Sorcerers would have already been attacked by the fifteen World Lords in full force.

    At this moment, the Purgatory Giant World Lords were only violently killing the Sorcerers World¡¯s soul ve legions within their periphery, and did not have the courage to advance before ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer made his move.

    Finally, under the eyes of those lesser lives who had been far away from the battlefield, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer gathered the mysterious maic field of the whole Starfall Void and the magical runes.

    The pir of ck light, with only one and a half meters of ck ray, seemed to be so sharp that it was piercing straight through the earth.

    ¡°King Abaddon!¡±

    King Sissy was also a Level-6 creature, holding a Purgatory g desiring to help, but was attacked by a me stick created by Abaddon¡¯s other hand as he growled, ¡°Bugger off!¡±

    King Abaddon held the Purgatory Furnace with his other hand, and faced the pir of ck light without fear.

    Rumble...

    Almost in an instant, tens of thousands of meters of ground underneath Abaddon copsed, the cracked ripples were spreading endlessly. The fire burned thend into a zed magma, but that still could not stop Abaddon from sinking.

    Squeak!

    The Purgatory Furnace made a deafening noise, as Abaddon arched his body and was attacked by a mighty force, which made the immortal Purgatory Giant bow down slightly.

    The scorching hot magma roared and boiled.

    ¡°Hm hm ha ha ha ha...¡±

    King Abaddonughed andughed lightheartedly.

    Finally, the attack of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was over, and the Purgatory Furnace was only slightly damaged, which was of very little significance. Even the Stigmata Sorcerers would just absorbed enough power from the realm of darkness to repair it.

    ¡°This is your Infernal Spirit World... Well, or the strongest power in the Sorcerers World, your weapon is this huge rock? I can feel your will from it, and it is indeed the strongest weapon after the Purgatory Furnace...¡±

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s kilometers-tall giant seemed to have shrunk a little after this blow and could not stop panting.

    Looking at Abaddon, who still had a lot of power left, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer could not help but feel powerless.

    Another monster born from an unknown world!

    As for the strongest weapon?

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer sneered. If the Supreme Celestial Sorcerer of the Sorcerers World in the ancient times, who had mastered the vast, magnificent, and brilliant, stalwart moment in which the Destiny Lever across the Endless Void had leveraged the magnificent vast Sorcerers World, was witnessed by others, it would probably not have the courage to say words like ¡®greatest weapon¡¯.

    King Abaddon walked out of theva pit with thunderous footsteps.

    ¡°Hm hm hm hm, now that your attack is over, as a respect to the enemy, you are lucky to be in second ce...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh, it¡¯s over?¡±

    This time, it was ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer who grinned andughed, with his evil voice being cold and ruthless.

    ¡°No! This is just the beginning of the Sorcerers World!¡±

    With the words of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, six astonishing fluctuations suddenly urred from the six Void Fortresses¡¯ magic power source within the clouds, and six weakened Stigmata Sorcerers were born!

    Immediately afterwards, the six fortresses had six beams of light shining straight into the sky, it seemed that the Destiny Lever Law had pried open a space-time tunnel, along with the power of the Sorcerers World, for a short period of time.

    Crackle!

    The dark red lightning cut through the sky and growled fiercely.

    The chaosyer of the Infernal Spirit World and the junction of the Void World, along with the World Veil Law and the Endless World Bnced Law near the surrounding areas, vibrated in unison.

 Chapter 496: Blazing Assault

    <h4>Chapter 496: zing Assault</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    King Abaddon, who was carrying the Purgatory Furnace, looked up to the sky.

    In the Endless Void World, behind the chaotic and turbulent stratosphere, an incrediblyrge creature had appeared on the edge of the world, as if peering through the opening of a bottleneck.

    ¡°An Eternal Dominator?¡±

    He had heard of it but had never seen it before, but the moment Abaddon felt the presence of this supreme creature, only these three words naturally came to his mind.

    Only those at the highest life phases above the World Lords could exin why this essence of life was so much higher than his own, even causing King Abaddon to have a sense of admiration and insignificance.

    It was just that he was too big and wanted to push his body beyond the world¡¯sw and squeeze into the world, especially in such a medium-sized world. It was as difficult as a sorcerer who was watching crickets fight in a box and wanted to get into the box to fight in person!

    ¡°Atst!¡±

    ¡°Atst, an Eternal Dominator has appeared, this is great!¡¯

    Abaddon nearly roared out of excitement. The strange power that the Purgatory Furnace had just revealed was unexpectedly hidden once more. Abaddon did not have to face the wrath of the Eternal Dominator, unlike the treasure of the other World Lords¡ªck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer!

    ¡°My Lord, these flying inds are calling for a new World Lord from the foreign worlds!¡±

    Lord Sissy shouted as he held the Purgatory g.

    ¡°st them to oblivion!¡±

    Abaddon roared as he did not have a worry in the world. For Abaddon, the king of Purgatory Giants, there was no need for reason behind his actions, there was no right nor wrong, the journey of life was just an eternal me of violence.

    ¡°Roar! st these sky inds!¡±

    As Lord Sissy of the Purgatory Giants held up the Purgatory g and waved toward the six fortresses, the Purgatory Giant King, who had only killed some soul ves on the periphery, roared and led the huge Purgatory Giant legion behind him toward the Void Fortresses with determination.

    Shoop! Shoop! Shoop! Shoop! Shoop! Shoop!

    It would take a long time to pry through thews of Spacetime tomunicate with the fallen Stigmata Sorcerers under the Celestial Base of the Sorcerers World. but activating the Mana Pool to temporarily create a weakened version of the Stigmata Sorcerer was a project that could bepleted within a short amount of time.

    At this time, six weakened versions of the Stigmata Sorcerer had been turned into an elemental body close to a hundred meters high, which then rushed out with Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer, Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer, Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, and Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer, to stop the Purgatory Giant Kings from destroying the Void Fortress.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The high-level beings from both sides had yet to fight, and the Void Fortress¡¯s giant artillery of destruction that had long been charged had erupted toward the unstoppable Purgatory Giant legion.

    The destructive beam of light that erupted from the muzzle was only over ten meters in diameter. When itunched across the sky toward the menacing Purgatory legion, it was already over two hundred meters in diameter!

    The power of the artillery cannons of destruction alone was very high. The degree of attack might not be considered outrageously high among the Stigmata Sorcerers, but its number...

    The dark red beam of light pierced the sky, even though the attack of the destruction artillery cannon was aggressive, but only two seeded in hitting their target, which was the World Lord of the Purgatory Giant Legion.

    With the four dark red beams of the giant destruction artillery that had missed under the control of the Battle Command, they continuously adjusted the muzzle and engaged in pursuit of the enemy, but to no avail, as they were easily avoided by the Purgatory Giant Kings.

    Inadvertently, thousands of Purgatory Giants were wiped out by the destruction artillery cannons,pletely vaporized without a trace.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A Level-4 Lava Giant King was hit by the destruction cannon, and amidst the fierce and desperate roars, the me stick in its hand was broken apart by the beam of destruction.

    The golden red body of more than two hundred meters tall was blown tens of thousands of meters away by the giant artillery, falling heavily onto the ground. The shockwaves scattered and spread, and the ground that had long been ditched was melted and cracked by this round of shockwaves.

    The giant destruction artillery continued for more than ten seconds before it was gradually extinguished.

    In the billowing boiling heat wave, only pieces of the Lava Giant King remained in the ten-thousand-meter giant pit that was transformed into a liquid magma pool. Even though it had fallen, the remaining me Giant¡¯s hand that was crumbling away was still holding onto the remaining half of the me stick without losing its grip.

    Undeniably, they very much deserved their position in the fighting group born of violent destruction under the leadership of Abaddon!

    However, it could also be seen that the ancient machinists had used their mechanical knowledge to create the most outstanding power projected by the destruction artillery cannons.

    Level-6 King Sissy was valiantly withstanding the attack from thest destruction artillery cannon while holding the Purgatory g.

    As the arcane of the Purgatory Giant King of the previous generation, the Purgatory g was split into two sections by the once-immortal Abaddon using the Purgatory Furnace, and then spliced by King Sissy, yet it still held incredible power.

    At that moment, the Level-6 World Lord using the Purgatory g to resist the destruction artillery cannon had be the living proof of its power!

    The dark red beam of light allowed King Sissy, holding the Purgatory g, to retreat, but it was very difficult to pose a real threat to the World Lord. The Purgatory g scattered the dark red beam of light to all directions.

    As such, it seemed to prove that the Purgatory Giant King of the previous generation was by no means a weakling, yet he was still crushed to death by Abaddon using the Purgatory Furnace...

    Ten secondster.

    With the destruction artillery cannon extinguished, King Sissy waved the Purgatory g once again, and with the nearby Purgatory Giant legion that had not sustained heavy losses, they rushed toward the Void Fortress with deafening roars.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    The destruction artillery cannon of the Void Fortress had been released, and it was difficult to activate it within a short amount of time.

    At this time, in addition to the six temporarily weakened versions of the Stigmata Sorcerers and four Celestial Stigmata Sorcerers who could seriously threaten these World Lords within a short period of time, there was another huge legion of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers which was an enormous United Sorcery of the Bright Sorcerer legion!

    Although theoretically, the disintegration cannon of the space vessel could also pose a real threat to the World Lords, but in actual fact, from time immemorial, they had never heard of any World Lord who had fallen under the attack of the disintegration cannon.

    Instead, it was the United Sorcery of the Bright Sorcerer legion, and the legendary Level-3 sorcerers who had performed sneak attacks by chance, which recorded the history of actually killing the Foreign World Lords.

    Therger the number of the United Sorcery members, the more difficult it was to assemble them.

    At this time, there were a total of thirteen million Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, forming thirteen phnxes, but only two of them truly held supreme ss sorcery.

    A Starfall with a diameter of one hundred meters burned with zing blue-violet mes, and smashed down from the rotating Abyssal Demon Cloud. The impressive power was definitely not some powerful sorcery that could be released by any Level-3 sorcerer.

    Another supreme ss sorcery that was used was a Giant Hydra with more than a hundred heads, it was more than four hundred meters long. The hundreds of heads roared like peacocks fanning their tails. All kinds of attack energy gushed out of these hundreds of heads.

    The remaining hundred and ten thousand supreme ss sorcerers assembled by the Bright Sorcerer Phnx, all of them had failed!

    The lesser Sorcerers desired to use the magic array method to pry open more advancedws, but the energy consumed was too much, which was far less than that of Greater Sorcerers using the Mana Pool to execute the Pivotal Leverage Law.

    The Phnxes that had failed to assemble a supreme ss sorcery were crushed by the huge me-stick-carrying Purgatory Giant legion. There was no way to form the most ideal situation, that was the so-called situation where a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Phnx was able to withstand attacks from a World Lord.

    This was the gap between theory and reality.

    The ideal would always be wonderful, but reality was vtile and cruel.

    Boom!

    The first to attack the Void Fortress was a Level-5 Purgatory Giant.

    The golden me stick appeared to be a barbed mace, banging on the corner of Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s Void Fortress.

    Facing the attack of a Level-5 World Lord, even though it was being blocked by both Mechanical Marites and Demon-Hunter Dark Sorcerers, in addition to the outer casing alloy of the Void Fortress that represented the pinnacle of alchemy technology of ancient machinists, it was still able to tear open a ten-meter crack, revealing the internal structure under the twisted alloy.

    Puff...

    Some smoke came out of the crack as if some machinery was damaged.

    The crack that was more than ten meters wide was not a fatal trauma to the Void Fortress, but it had affected the space-time light beam that was in urgent need of stability.

    Without the World Delivery Gate, the world delivery power needed to pry open the power of space-time must be bnced, so that the Sorcerers World could rescue the Stigmata Sorcerers immediately, instead of depending on the Void Fortress that took months or even years to arrive at the foreign worlds. The high requirements were unimaginable!

    Click...

    The Queen Ant-Level Mechanical Marite was an exquisite metal giant of more than ten meters high. The most striking thing was the magic diamond spliced by the four-color alloy on top of its head. It had no weak connections on its body, and a maic field reced its neck.

    This was the gold of dreams.

    At that moment, it saw that the Purgatory Giant World Lord was going to attack the Void Fortress for the second time, but its Sorcerer Will was to fully protect the Void Fortress from damage. Half a million of Mechanical Marites were crowded around the World Lord. As for the Infernal Giant legion, it would take some time for Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer who was nearby to be able to catch up.

    As ast resort, after letting out a buzz, a mysterious maic wave was sent out from the Queen Ant-Level Mechanical Marite¡¯s diamond-shaped head, and it required the surrounding thousands of mechanical gun cannon fodder to face the barbed mace of this World Lord.

    Perhaps all that was needed was for this World Lord to carry out dozens of attacks back and forth, and he would wipe out these cannon fodders. This was just meaningless suicide.

    But it was enough to buy some time for Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer to provide support.

    The extent of the horror on both sides of the war was evident.

 Chapter 497: Battle Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 497: Battle Expectations</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was not until the Queen Ant-level Mechanical Marite¡¯s body was crushed, and only a gold head of fantasy remained floating, where thousands of Mechanical Marites were left after thousands of them were swept back and forth, that Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer then brought millions of Demon-Hunter Bright Sorcerer legions to join the battle.

    This Level-5 Purgatory Giant World Lord was six hundred meters tall!

    As Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer came face-to-face with the hundred-meters-tall yellow sand giant, the pressure was unimaginable.

    Every move of this Purgatory Giant King triggered amazing me power. When faced alone, Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer would have no chance at all. What he could do at this time was to forcefully hold on.

    The huge yellow sand continually gathered, intertwining toward the Purgatory Giants, but quickly turned into liquid ss.

    A long yellow sand tail, like a scorpion¡¯s tail hook, reached for the barbed mace, and the yellow sand scattered in all directions with a puff, and then converged again...

    As for the offensive attack of the Purgatory Giant legion led by the Purgatory Giant World Lord.

    The other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were able to resist these offensive attacks of the Infernal King for a short period of time, like Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer, but the Level-6 King Sissy, who was holding the purgatory g, was extremely hard to resist!

    King Sissy led two Level-5 Purgatory Giants and thergest Purgatory Giant legion to the nearest Void Fortress.

    In regards to this horrible being in the outside world, King Sissy had her own understanding.

    Although the Purgatory Giant World had nevere in contact with the Eternal Dominator in any way, they had learned of its existence from the invaded worlds. Legend had it that the Eternal Dominators possessed the power to destroy worlds with their own power, which was difficult for the World Lords to match their existence, but King Sissy thought otherwise!

    It was all because of Abaddon, the strongest king of the Purgatory Giants that had ever existed in the Purgatory Giant World.

    He was the mental will of the Purgatory Giants, and the most glorious of all the Purgatory Giants. Even in historical legends, no Purgatory Giant King had such a height, and none had be the strongest Purgatory Giant recognized by every Purgatory Giant in history!

    Its strongest posture, although it was only shown once when the Purgatory Giant King of the previous generation was killed, King Sissy believed that...

    That was the power of the Eternal Dominator!

    Abaddon, who had the strongest posture while holding the Purgatory Furnace, was not only the embodiment of the Purgatory Giant World¡¯s mental will, but also the embodiment of the Purgatory me!

    Therefore, Abaddon ordered the Purgatory Giants to attack these creatures who imed to be sorcerers. Sissy not only did not have any obstacles, but also gave her full support. All the Purgatory Giants were supporting them with all their might, attacking the enemy desperately!

    Not only both Abaddon and Sissy, the Purgatory Giant Kings, but also all the Purgatory Giants wanted to know...

    What in the world was an Eternal Dominator!?

    Beyond all the Purgatory Giant Kings in history was the road of King Abaddon, which, to them, was the way of the Eternal Dominator.

    The truth of the matter is, the thoughts of ck Isotta Tower Stigmata Sorcerer and all the sorcerers werepletely reversed. The advent of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer was no longer a disaster but an opportunity for the Purgatory Giants who had reached the end of their me violence.

    This opportunity represented that the n of Purgatory Giants would truly usher in the acknowledgement of the Eternal Dominator, the acknowledgement of the empty life level that existed above King Abaddon, and the acknowledgement to upgrade from any narrow world with limited contact to an Endless World.

    The acknowledgement of the existence of an Eternal Dominator was taken for granted by any Stigmata Sorcerer in the powerful Sorcerers World. However for the Purgatory Giant n, it needed the opportunity of the entire n to be trained by life and death, and it needed King Abaddon to lead the most elite Purgatory Giant legion to undergo a test of life and death.

    Just as King Abaddon was excited, he was also afraid!

    Abaddon was afraid that the Eternal Dominator was just passing by, merely a passer-by who had peeked into the cricket battle in the box, fearing that he would miss this opportunity to challenge the acknowledgement of a higher level of life.

    ¡°For this opportunity!¡±

    The Purgatory g in the hands of King Sissy gradually began to expand.

    me Refinery and Internal Heat Ignition were the talents possessed by every Purgatory Giant, and the predecessor of the Purgatory g represented the Molten Core River. It was not only a river of mes where the Purgatory Giants¡¯ original birthce was located, but also a wonderful river of fire where any human flesh and blood would cause the Internal Heat to ignite.

    ¡°Perhaps to the greater creatures at the level of World Lords, the Internal Heat Power of the Purgatory Giants was not noticeable, but for these lesser creatures... Heh heh, burn!¡±

    As King Sissy waved the Purgatory g, in the blink of an eye, thousands of ve monsters driven by the Sorcerer¡¯s Will snarled in pain, thousands of mes burst out from their throats, and spontaneously ignited from within, after which their bodies were burnt crisp-ck.

    Two Level-5 Purgatory Giants led arge number of Purgatory Giant legions to open a path on both sides. King Sissy continuously ignited the Internal Heat Power of the Purgatory g which was a power that was both unstoppable and unattainable.

    As for the ck mask, this was the confidence of the Level-3 Great Sorcerer of Isotta that Grimm had once seen before.

    At this point, the Great Sorcerer had been infused with the Mana Pool, and his body¡¯s magic, mental power, and soul were constantly being polluted by the Mana Pool. This supplement of the Stigmata Sorcerers was extremely toxic beyondpare for the Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    For a lifetime, he had no hope of being promoted as a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    For the temporary glory and dazzling moment at this moment?

    No!

    The Level-3 Great Sorcerer had spurred the Mana Pool of the Void Fortress, which meant that the Demon-Hunter expedition had fallen into its most critical moment. Some would have no memory of these temporary Stigmata Sorcerers, so remembering them waspletely out of the question.

    Only a highly conscious sorcerer would choose this path when he felt hopeless after being promoted to a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Beyond the ck mask, it was the elemental body of more than eighty meters tall evoked by the weakened version of the temporary Stigmata Sorcerer that ignited the Mana Pool. When he and another weakened version of the Stigmata Sorcerer led by Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer looked up front and saw King Sissy, who made an overwhelming assault, he knew that death was imminent.

    Even if more than two million soul ves were assembled, it was impossible topletely stop these powerful me Creatures before the Void Fortress summoned the Stigmata Sorcerer under the Celestial Mount.

    But even with this awareness, when he saw the Purgatory Giant legion led by King Sissy charging toward them so quickly that they had broken through the soul ve army, he was shocked.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    The voice of Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer was both indifferent and calm, as he gave an order to a temporarily convened Queen Ant-Level Mechanical Marite legion.

    Immediately afterwards, millions of Mechanical Marites greeted them, fulfilling their cannon fodder mission that had begun since the ancient times.

    Mechanical Marites were not flesh and blood creatures. The Internal Heat power of the talented Purgatory Giants hadpletely lost their effectiveness in the face of these Mechanical Marites.

    However, in the face of a mighty Purgatory Giant legion led by a Level-6 World Lord and two Level-5 World Lords, these cannon fodders could hardly create any more resistance, and could only buy some limited time.

    ¡°Protect the fortress, never retreat!¡±

    The voice of Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer was shamelessly indifferent, with his order calling upon the more-than-two-hundred-thousand Bright Sorcerer legion behind him, and the two temporary Stigmata Sorcerers.

    The more than five hundred meters long Purgatory g burned in mes and crumbled...

    ***

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was facing head on with Abaddon, king of the Purgatory Giants, who was as powerful as a monster.

    With the Purgatory Furnace forged in barbaric and violent mes, even with the support of the Starfall Void, he was still at a disadvantage and could only passively defend, blocking King Abaddon¡¯s movements.

    If this horrible World Lord were to fully bombard the Void Fortress with one shot, even if the Void Fortress was notpletely destroyed, the Stigmata Sorcerers under the Celestial Mount summoned by the Void Fortress would be terminated.

    Toe to think of it, it was time to understand the downside of the Stigmata Sorcerers under the Celestial Mount.

    Although it had both the most stable Mana Pool and the mostfortable research environment, it did not have the freedom to freely acknowledge the Endless World, and if it were attacked under the orders of the Celestial Will, it would be at its most critical moment!

    Suddenly, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer snarled, as he unexpectedly gave up on the battle with King Abaddon, and crossed the battlefield. Not only did he lead the remaining ten thousand Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to put up their final resistance, but he also rescued Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer from the clutches of King Sissy¡¯s Purgatory g.

    The two temporary Stigmata Sorcerers had long since fallen.

    With a bang, both ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, who did not use the power of the Starfall Void, and King Sissy, took a step back.

    King Sissy was also a long-standing ancient life!

    King Sissy sneered as the four narrow mes in his eyes were bing narrower and narrower with every passing moment.

    Hum...

    The six Stigmata Sorcerers summoned by the six Void Fortresses had reached their final moments, and the space-time power fluctuations had caused the light beam in the sky, where the fortresses were steering toward, to begin emitting a wave of distortion.

    But at this moment...

    Boom!

    King Abaddonughed wildly and flung the Purgatory Furnace toward the bottom of one of the Void Fortresses.

    It was virtually unstoppable!

    The terrifying explosion reverberated through the skies, and the mes of the Purgatory Furnace hit the air from the base of the hemispheric fortress at a high temperature, distorting and melting the surface alloy, thus pushing it to higher altitudes.

    The Purgatory Furnacepletely melted the base and easily reached a thickness of more than ten meters of blood-colored defenseyer made of alloy, which was embedded in the fortress.

    With a puff, the mes inside the fortress zed ringly from each exit.

    Although the Void Fortress managed to retain itsplete shape at this time, it had lost all its mechanical functions, withstanding the inertial force of the Purgatory Furnace, breaking through the clouds and pelting toward an even higher turbulentyer of the Infernal Spirt World.

    At this moment, all the eyes in the great battlefield could not help but gaze at this sight.

    With every Purgatory Giant disying their fanaticism naturally, every Demon-Hunter Sorcerer felt an indescribable pain. The fundamental task in a Foreign Demon-Hunter expedition was to guard the Void Fortress!

    The Sorcerers World had been invaded without the defense of a Void Fortress, which also meant that the true defeat and death of the sorcerers were about to begin.

    Fortunately, at this time, there were six Void Fortresses in the Infernal Spirit World.

    The n of the Stigmata Sorcerers under the Celestial Mount in this Void Fortress had failed, but King Abaddon had an inexplicable feeling of disappointment and murmured, ¡°Just a bit...¡±

    Whoo...

    Indistinctly, hundreds of sporadic Demon-Hunter Sorcerers escaped from the burning fortress.

    The twenty-thousand-meter-diameter Void Fortress burning with zing mes slowly plunged from the sky. It seemed that the fortress still had some energy fluctuations other than its mechanical energy.

    Although Abaddon had destroyed all themand functions of the Void Fortress, he did not destroy its war tform essence. It was still a war tform that could barely fly in space.

    ¡°I was so close, to having brought this sky ind to that guy.¡±

    With a rumble, the Purgatory Furnace returned to King Abaddon¡¯s shoulder again, with its goldenva that seemed to be a bit less visible.

 Chapter 498: The Stigma-Crater

    <h4>Chapter 498: The Stigma-Crater</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hum!

    Twisted light waves of time erupted from the pirs of the five Void Fortresses. Almost at the same time, five Stigmata Sorcerers under the Seven Rings Celestial came to the Infernal Spirit World.

    The elemental power in all directions converged toward the five fortresses, forming elemental nests, where ten thousand elemental threads were gathered.

    ¡°Isotta, what¡¯s going on!?¡±

    A Stigmata Sorcerer under the Seven Rings Celestial eximed.

    For the first time, the Magic Staff of Light that belonged to the Stigmata Sorcerer burst out with dazzling spots of light, and the power of light easily swept away the giant stick from the hands of the Level-5 Lava Giant who was battling against Mand Stigmata Sorcerer, while its thousand-meter wings of light expanded!

    Under the Magic Staff of Light, Mand Stigmata Sorcerer lifted his head.

    ¡°The left envoy of the Seven Rings is the Wings of Light!¡±

    Among the Stigmata Sorcerers under the Seven Rings Celestial, the most powerful Stigmata Sorcerer had two envoys on his left and right, and the Wings of Light was one of them.

    The magical energy of a Level-6 Stigmata Sorcerer was like a vast sea of anchors, pulsating in all directions from above the fortress.

    Huh?

    As he had just finished asking, Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer looked up to the sky in disbelief, gazing into the invisible unknown.

    ¡°Assist Isotta to defeat them and leave their world coordinates.¡±

    Yinsen¡¯s voice from above the void carried through like thunder and spread throughout the battlefield, the cruel and brutal will was ten times, no, a hundred times more than Isotta¡¯s!

    Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer was the one who had created the Laws of Bright and Dark Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World...

    As one of the Stigmata Sorcerers and one of the Ancient Sorcerers, he had participated in the second Civilization War in the Sorcerer War with ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, experiencing the history of the Sorcerers World¡¯s change from prosperity to misery. Unwilling to let the Sorcerers World be gradually destroyed in the future, the Bright and Dark Sorcerer Law in the Sorcerers World was created, which was meant to strongly assist the Demon-Hunting Expedition ns.

    As thest Advanced Celestial Elemental Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World, one who possessed illimitable intelligence, he had created the Bright and Dark Sorcerer Law in the Sorcerers World, and his temperament was both of extreme strictness and brutality.

    Only with such an outstanding Celestial Sorcerer could the Seven Rings Holy Tower Area be developed so quickly after the Second Civilization War, and it was assuredly not weaker than any tower area in the Sorcerers World.

    ¡°Yes! Follow the will of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer!¡±

    Almost instantly, the five interweaving thunders of gold and ck guided the five Stigmata Sorcerers from outside the void.

    The energy fluctuations caused by the interweaving gold and ck thunder was a rare purification energy among Greater Sorcerers!

    The so-called purifying energy referred to the magical energy in the Sorcerers World that some ingenious sorcerers stumbled upon after a long period of war against some powerful elemental creatures, and it seemed to have natural restraints on them.

    However, aside from a very few sorcerers, in general, only sorcerer-apprentices would be curious enough to study it.

    The purification energy was only based on the characteristics of elemental creatures. The huge limitations made it difficult for it to be a type of advanced sorcery in the Sorcerers World. After all, the elemental creatures were only a member of infinite creatures in the Endless World, and the purification energy was like sound waves that would be a series by itself. The path of knowledge discovery was endless.

    What was not expected was the appearance of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer...

    The five fallen Stigmata Sorcerers were also stunned.

    Summoning the Seven Rings energy was originally one of the basic abilities of the Stigmata Sorcerers under the Seven Rings Celestial. It was just like the power of the Infernal Spirit World Shrine sacrificing itself to summon the Infernal God, who belonged to the same nature.

    It was utterly unexpected that at this moment, not only was Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer outside this world, but he had also personally seen to the descent of this purification energy that was meant for elemental creatures.

    It seemed that the situation in this world was reallyplicated...

    The eyes of Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer swept across the legion of Purgatory Giants that easily reached a height of tens of meters. After a quick nce at the dozen World Lords, his gaze was fixed for a moment on the Void Fortress that was barely floating in midair. His eyes finally rested on the kilometer-tall me Giant who was carrying what appeared to be a miniature sr fireball on his shoulder.

    Looking at the four narrow and long me eyes filled with barbarism and violence, Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°This is a monster that invaded this world from the Purgatory Giant World, be careful of the...¡±

    After ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had barely uttered those words, all of a sudden, King Abaddon¡¯s Purgatory Furnace smashed toward Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer who had just gotten a grasp of the battlefield situation!

    The energy from the huge smolten space fireball made Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer gasp slightly.

    For the first time, the Seven Rings Celestial Dual-Color Purification Thunder that was lingering on Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s left hand turned into a giant w, extending toward the Purgatory Furnace, and the Magic Staff of Light on his other hand produced a magic spell with a quick swing, resulting in a de of Light that was kilometers long.

    Boom!

    The Purgatory Furnace ruthlessly shattered the Dual-Color Thunder ws, obliterated the de of Light, and pummelled toward Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer.

    At this moment, in the eyes of Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer, it seemed that the entire Infernal Spirit World had be dark, leaving only this zing fireball.

    Rumble...

    For the fourth time, the Purgatory Furnace erupted over the battlefield.

    The Light Giant managed to flee in the nick of time, with the huge fireball dyeing the sky red in color, scattering across the Abyssal Magic Domain, and melting arge amount of blood-colored alloy in Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s Void Fortress.

    Whoo...

    Thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were beside Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer were inadvertently burned into ashes by the furnace. As the zing mes burned, one of the wings of Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer was destroyed by a single blow, and the huge light energy on his body was also dissipated.

    Even Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer, who was only affected by the wave of the Purgatory Furnace, suffered some damage.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Suddenly, after ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had briefly stopped King Sissy, he waved the magic staff high up when Abaddon¡¯s Purgatory Furnacepleted its blow. The mysterious and obscure awkward-sounding magic spell he enunciated was like a mysterious groan. Isotta unexpectedly diverted the huge Starfall in the sky right toward Abaddon!

    With a volume of more than a hundred thousand meters, the Starfall Void that was such a behemoth, along with its billions of rune inscriptions, was plummeting downwards, the impact caused by it would be staggering.

    ¡°He he ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The kilometer-tall King Abaddon looked up at the falling Starfall Void, without fear, with his huge hands making a cupping gesture toward the sky, and his knees bent. The Purgatory Giant King intended to use his godly superhuman strength, to hold up the Starfall Void!?

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    If they really thought that this Starfall Void was just an ordinary Starfall Void, then they were absolutely wrong!

    The massive Starfall Void of more than a hundred thousand meters crashed downwards.

    With a bang, the ground under Abaddon¡¯s feet was subjected to a huge shock wave. The endless cracks spread out and his body gradually bent under the impact.

    Within a hoarse roar, King Abaddon¡¯s body sank little by little, as if there was no way to stop the impact of the Starfall Void.

    ¡°Roar! Ah...¡±

    Amidst the roar, King Abaddon was unexpectedly excited, and the mes ruthlessly baked the bottom of the Starfall Void, and even a part of the runes inscribed by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer above the Starfall Void was destroyed. The sense of brutality and violence was unbridled and manifested.

    Astonishingly, King Abaddon sessfully held onto the Starfall Void for a brief moment!

    With a whisper, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer suddenly closed the Sorcerer Book in his hands. With a pair of cold eyes, he indifferently said, ¡°The Isotta Realm Seal Sorcery.¡±

    At this moment, the huge mysterious maic field on the Starfall Void began to distort everything around it, including the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, who was gradually distorted without exception.

    The Starfall Void seemed to be the root of some mystical space created by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer. At that moment, King Abaddon was being dragged from the real world to that mystical world!

    Was it the Realm of Isotta?

    Or the world of the Tower of Ruins?

    Abaddon, who had been able to support the Starfall Void with his unparalleled strength, roared savagely and brutally, but he could not escape the pulling force from the Starfall Void, and gradually began to distort and be illusory along with it.

    With the unwilling roar of King Abaddon, he was dragged into the mystical world by the Starfall Void.

    ¡°My King!¡±

    ¡°King Abaddon...¡±

    The Purgatory Giants roared incredulously.

    Grunt, grunt ...

    Wheezing visibly, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s ck body, which was almost a thousand meters tall, continued to disappear, and even he himself could not fuse with the sustained life of the Element Activation Sorcery again.

    After sealing such a horrible monster, the magic energy consumed, even with the Mana Pool of Isotta, seemed to have reached its limits.

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh, this is just the beginning!¡±

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, who had reverted to his human form, winced and smiled gloomily.

    Since this powerful Level-6 creature had been sealed, after returning to the Sorcerers World, in the world that was truly horrifying, with one Level-7 and even one Level-8 Celestial Sorcerers, it had no window of opportunity!

    Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer was stunned, and slowly flew toward ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Why did such a powerful monster appear all of a sudden, if not... Huh!? Be careful!¡±

    Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer stiffened, and his expression changed dramatically!

    With his sudden exmation, ck Isotta Tower Stigmata Sorcerer turned around, with only a few Stigmata Sorcerers who had the time to respond. All this while, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer outside the void¡¯s chaosyer was forcibly trying to rip apart both the Infernal Spirit World Law and the surrounding Endless World Law. Enclosed in the World Veil was a giant face of thousands of meters long, trying to descend recklessly and forcefully...

    What was uring at the same moment, was King Abaddon emerging leisurely from the mes around the Purgatory Furnace as if he had melted the Realm of Isotta.

    With the giant me hand holding the top of the Purgatory Furnace, King Abaddon looked at ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer with his four long narrow eyes of fire.

    This...

    Suddenly, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had a sudden realisation.

    It turned out that the real difference was that it was not a made up Starfall Void World-Core by the Book of Isotta, but his own Realm of Isotta itself?

    After all, the Realm of Isotta was only an attached form of space.

    With only one step away, the path to the real promotion of bing a Celestial devoted to by Celestials could be found.

    Unfortunately, this judgement was too obsolete...

    When the Purgatory Furnace smashed for the first time, even when he was not affected by his Realm of Isotta in the slightest, he should have thought of it.

    Bang!

    The Purgatory Furnace was unstoppable. He smashed ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, who was returning to his human form, into the ground. Tens of thousands of meters of mes instantly became a hundreds-of-thousands-of-meters wide Stigma-Crater, wiping out the previously innumerable craters on the ground.

    With the sound of the gurgling flowing hot magma, King Abaddon once again held the Purgatory Furnace on his shoulder.

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh¡± With an excited deepugh, King Abaddon stood in the crater¡¯sva pool, looking up at the oppressive thousands-of-meters-long giant face in the sky!

    The obstruction of the World Veil Law had already caused this face to attempt to forcefully arrive from outside the Infernal Spirit World, highlighting it in a delicate way.

    With thend filled with sorcerers, the Purgatory Giants, the soul ves, the Abyssal Demons, the space vessels, the Mechanical Marites, the Broodmothers, the Stigmata Sorcerers, and the Purgatory Giant Kings...

    At this moment, it was about to be the settings of a historical legend.

 Chapter 499: The Infernal Purgatory

    <h4>Chapter 499: The Infernal Purgatory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Finally... he has finally appeared! Is this the Eternal Dominator?¡±

    The entire Infernal Spirit World was shaking, the sea was roaring, the earth was shaking, andva was boiling and erupting from the volcanoes.

    For a typical small world, the Infernal Spirit World was already considered arge-scale world, but it was still too small for an Eternal Dominator.

    A world like this, on the one hand, had no way to provide both a vast area and a powerfulw of checks-and-bnces for the Eternal Dominator¡¯s smooth arrival. On the other hand, it had the ability to stop their forced descent!

    If the World Lords were forced to descend upon a foreign world across the Endless Void, depending on the specific situation, it would take them a few days, as for the descent of the Eternal Dominator, it could take up to more than ten days.

    In the case of worlds that were not so big, but were of the strongest ones in medium-scale worlds, the Eternal Dominator might not even be able to descend upon it even if it were given an eternity.

    Although the Eternal Dominator was the dominator who crossed the Endless World, he could not truly dominate every world. This was also the Bnced Law of the Endless World!

    This was also applicable to the medium-scale worlds capable of resisting the Eternal Dominator¡¯s independent invasion.

    Think about it...

    The Eternal Dominator not only had to face both the forceful strangling of a world¡¯s Law Energy and the obstruction of the Endless World¡¯s Bnced Law, but also the willful attack of the beings in the entire world for a substantive amount of time. With such a world which was still medium-scale yet possessed a few World Lords, what could it hurt in the meantime?

    At the moment, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer wanted to forcibly descend upon the Infernal Spirit World. ording to preliminary estimations, it would take at least more than two hundred hoursses, which was more than half a year!

    For such a long time, even if Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer were to sessfully descend upon the Infernal Spirit World, these invading Purgatory Giants would have already sessfully fled back to their own world. Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer would never have a chance at all.

    This was also the reason why Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer was still unwilling to descend after crashnding in the Realm of Darkness, other than the fact that he needed to pay a high price after descending.

    After the descent of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, not only would he not not obtain any benefits, but he would also have to pay an extremely high price!

    The Eternal Dominator, was not omnipotent afterall.

    His power was way too colossal, and it was also the beginning of more restrictions. Only the gods described in biographical novels were omnipotent.

    This was indeed the Bnced Law, and this was why the Endless World¡¯s life species could reproduce and be more diverse.

    However, something like this now could not be prevented by Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer. The Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, who was holding the Purgatory Furnace, had the strength to look directly at the Eternal Dominator, even in the Void World!

    Even such a strong being like ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had ended up being crushed by the Purgatory Furnace. If Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer did not want to see all the Expedition Sorcerers and the iing Stigmata Sorcerers being swallowed up by the Purgatory Giant legion in the Infernal Spirit World, he would try toe all the way down!

    With all that said, this was just an attempt to find a way out of this seemingly hopeless situation, in hopes that the Eternal Dominator¡¯s power itself would scare off the opponents, and save the dwindling number of sorcerer legions.

    As for revenge...

    Abaddon, who was holding the Purgatory Furnace, was hiding in a medium-scale world. Without an equivalent World Lord, it was almost impossible for the Eternal Dominator to forcibly descend!

    By continuing to sustain the destructive impact of the Purgatory Furnace and being unable to fight back, from Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s viewpoint, even just the thought of it was ridiculous.

    In the Sorcerers World, could a Stigmata Sorcerer lead the Expeditionary Legion to contain this Purgatory Giant King?

    After digging into his memories forparison and exceptions, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer could only think of one person with absolute confidence, a Celestial who had dedicated tens of thousands of years in the Nightmare World.

    However, that very person was already at thest juncture on the path to bing a Celestial, and it was thest moment when the battle between the Sorcerers World and the Alloy Destroyer Civilization was about to begin.

    Not to mention the price Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer would have to pay to recruit that person, the other sorcerers in the Sorcerers World would never allow such a ridiculous thing to happen!

    Compared to the Third Sorcerer World War, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s loss and anger meant absolutely nothing.

    Although he was enraged, he was helpless and could not even retaliate!

    The helplessness of an Eternal Dominator was vividly disyed at this very moment.

    ¡°I can only wait for the opportunity for the opponent to appear in the Endless Void. Or if the Sorcerers World still exists after the Third Civilization War, I will try to find another way.¡±

    After the cleansing of the Civilization War, a new generation of Supreme Celestial Sorcerers might appear in the Sorcerers World.

    It was truly impossible. Even if by paying a significant price or an absolute amount to carry out an endless invasion, or looking for King Abaddon¡¯s opponent from other ns within the Sorcerer Coalition, retaliation against what had happened at that time must be carried out!

    Delving deep into his thoughts, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer had already begun cooking up a n for more than ten thousand years toe.

    The stern, majestic face became thousands of kilometers wide. The World Veil Law outside the chaosyer was squeezed and converted through the Abyssal Demon Cloud, and anger was shown on his face.

    For enemies of a lesser life level, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer would not be bothered to attempt any sort of persuasion.

    At this level, life had be a journey, and some could only support the destiny of continuing to reaching their goal, and death was no longer fearful or mysterious.

    At this time, the Eternal Dominator wanted to descend upon the Infernal Spirit World. First, the World Veil Law must be isted from both matter energy and void energy, and then the Bnced Law of the Endless World must be touched and blocked.

    During this time, only the Eternal Dominators could experience it for themselves.

    One after another, both the Infernal Spirit World Laws and the polluted Abyssal Laws had been transformed into nearly physical chains to defend and retaliate against these huge terrifying creatures that were touching the World Law.

    They represented both thews of the circle of life of living things in the world, and the assembly of all life to continue on with their will.

    ¡°Seven Rings...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer!¡±

    As for matters pertaining to Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, due to the secretmunication between sorcerers, a considerable part of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers in the Infernal Spirit World were already aware, and Grimm¡¯s group was not the only ones who knew.

    They were just shocked by the fall of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, and were in utter disbelief. At this moment, they were expecting the descent of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer.

    Even if the Purgatory Giant King was stronger, he would never be an equal opponent of a Celestial Sorcerer!

    All the sorcerers were more than convinced.

    On the contrary, the Purgatory Giants, while coping with the battle, stopped and looked up, looking at the almost unbelievable ¡°miracle¡± in the sky.

    Every action created a natural phenomenon in this world. Was this not a ¡°miracle¡± in the eyes of lesser creatures?

    Only the Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon, was cheering excitedly with every inch of his ming skin, at the moment of the most magnificent glory in the course of his life, what he was witnessing was not the so-called ¡°miracle¡±, but the fantasy he had once desired when forging the Purgatory Furnace.

    Below his feet was the center of the vast crater created by the crashnding of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, while the Purgatory Furnace on King Abaddon¡¯s shoulder was being lifted up. The goldenva had boiledpletely and was flowing out of the furnace.

    ¡°Burn, Purgatory Furnace, for I am with you, the Infernal Purgatory!¡±

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, thousands of mes on King Abaddon¡¯s shoulders rose into the sky, and they were inted several times bigger. The intense mes rushed into the sky and clouds, dispelling the natural phenomenon of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s inadvertent illusion, and straight into the zing mes of the chaosyer!

    It was if this was both the true form and the strongest power of the Purgatory Furnace, in other words, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer did not even witness Abaddon¡¯s full power, which was the strongest power of the Purgatory King breaking the Purgatory g of the previous generation.

    Bang!

    Stepping on the crater created by the fallen corpse of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer seemed to be both the stepping stone and qualification for Abaddon to challenge the Eternal Dominator. As the strongest World Lord, King Abaddon held the true form of the Infernal Purgatory Furnace and flew toward the huge face that stood out from the World Veil above the chaosyer.

    The Purgatory Giant King had been recognized as the strongest powerhouse ever, and the strongest power of the Purgatory mes was adamantly blooming.

    This was the true form of the indisputably strongest Purgatory Giant King, and the form of desperation of the World Lords that was almost insurmountable: the Infernal Purgatory.

 Chapter 500: The Book of Grimm!

    <h4>Chapter 500: The Book of Grimm!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumble...

    After a brief collision above the chaosyer of the Infernal Spirit World, a majestic energy wave erupted. Even though it was far away from the battlefield, it had already swept through like a gust of wind.

    Whoosh!

    A burning fireball of several thousand meters fell from the sky, apanied by arge earthquake, and a huge crater was formed in a distant ce outside the battlefield.

    The crater magma pool bubbled with a gurgling sound.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The exhausted Purgatory Giant King, Abaddon¡¯srge hand was still gripping the Purgatory Furnace. The golden magma in the furnace was almost half gone, leaving only thest remnants of it flowing at the bottom.

    King Abaddon wanted to stand up and restore his violent and powerful stalwart body, but his body swayed and he half kneeled in theva pool, holding the body of the Purgatory Furnace.

    He looked up to the sky.

    The chaosyer of the World Fabric Law outside the field of vision at this time had thousands of huge highlighted faces that had been smashed in half, and the awe-inspiring majesty it once had was no more.

    s, this half-shattered face was gradually replenished by the Eternal Dominator¡¯s power source in the void, gradually recuperating and restoring it.

    ¡°My King!¡±

    King Sissy holding the Purgatory g, and several Purgatory Giant Kings, gathered around.

    ¡°Snore, snore...¡±

    With a bang, Abaddon¡¯s eyes showed indescribable joy. He raised hisrge hand and gasped in excitement, unquestionably issuing an order at the same time.

    ¡°Heh heh ha ha ha! Immediately inform all the ns to stop the invasion and destruction n of this world, and withdraw to the Purgatory World, I have gained the Eternal Dominator¡¯s recognition.¡±

    All the Purgatory Giants were delighted.

    King Abaddon had gained the Eternal Dominator¡¯s recognition!

    From now on, the Purgatory Giant n would develop from nothingness, and pay a tribute to the message of King Abaddon fighting with an Eternal Dominator after invading the world for generations toe. They had even recorded the power level of the Eternal Dominator in full detail.

    Even the Purgatory Giants would have their own Eternal Dominator!?

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Sissy waved the Purgatory g in excitement, and another Purgatory Giant King took out a me Horn and blew the sound of mes.

    The melodious sound spread throughout the skies.

    Hearing the sound of the horn, a huge Purgatory Giant with its head easily reaching tens of meters voluntarily broke away from the battle with the Sorcerer Legion, and stepped away without looking back.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Retreat, leave this world!¡±

    The Purgatory Giants growled and shouted one by one, retreating toward the world aperture connected to the Purgatory Giant World like a tidal wave.

    Due to the presence of King Sissy holding the Purgatory g, no Stigmata Sorcerer dared to lead the Sorcerer Legion to go after these Purgatory Giants.

    ¡°Finally... they are retreating!¡±

    The sorcerers, in the face of the sudden end to the tragic war, let out sighs of relief.

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer suddenly grabbed a tens-of-meters tall giant rock hand that was slowly disappearing, and the green soul-fire in his skull¡¯s eye sockets was beating.

    ¡°The Purgatory Giant World coordinates!¡±

    This Purgatory Giant King was the World Lord who was killed by the destruction artillery cannon of the Void Fortress.

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer, Enigmatic Stigmata Sorcerer, and Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer had allnded into the crater on the ground, looking for possible traces of both ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer and Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer.

    After a long while, the three Stigmata Sorcerers returned home dejectedly.

    Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer had been sted into pieces by King Abaddon, with most parts of him being shrouded in the Purgatory Furnace for incineration, while the smaller parts were scattered all over the ce.

    As for ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer...

    Ivory Fort Stigmata Sorcerer showed deep perseverance and regret.

    ¡°It seems that Isotta has indeed fallen again, and I don¡¯t know if he had time to give himself a chance to be reborn again.¡±

    As allies of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, several Stigmata Sorcerers knew his secrets, among them was the secret of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s rebirth ability.

    In ancient times, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was not Isotta, but another unknown taboo name that had apanied countless defeats of Stigmata Sorcerers.

    After his rebirth, he was promoted as a Stigmata Sorcerer once again and gradually restored the memories as an ancient sorcerer in his former lifetime. In fact, he was no longer the former Stigmata Sorcerer, but had transformed into ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer who now exuded a sense of apathy, cruelty, and evilness.

    This was how ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had the power to steal psychic memories!

    This also exined why the Stigmata Sorcerer Tower was built in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings area, rather than that of the more ancient Four Rings or above.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about that. Even if he really still has a chance to be reborn, we don¡¯t know whether he can be promoted as a Stigmata Sorcerer again to restore his memory.¡±

    Bone Bell Stigmata Sorcerer imprisoned the mes of the Purgatory Giant¡¯s palms, preventing them from continuing to disperse, as he said in a low voice.

    His green soul-fire was beating.

    ¡°Also, even if he really has a chance to be reborn once again, what good will it do if he were to be restored to the rank of Stigmata Sorcerer? By that time, he will no longer be ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, but a new Stigmata Sorcerer with memories of both the ancient sorcerer and ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer. As such, the current Isotta will no longer identify himself as his former ancient self. ¡±

    Only Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer sighed.

    ¡°The path of a Celestial, is full of infinite dangers.¡±

    Buzz...

    Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer and four other Stigmata Sorcerers under the Seven Rings Celestial flew over.

    Looking at the vast crater left by the crashnding of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, Wings of Light Stigmata Sorcerer could not help but feel a sense of grief. He did not expect this powerful Stigmata Sorcerer to fall like this in the Demon-Hunter expedition that was in his hands.

    He hastily let go of his feelings.

    Although there was a sense of grief, the death of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was nothing to the Sorcerers World as a whole.

    ¡°For Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer topletely descend upon this world, it takes about two hundred and forty hoursses.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    A few Stigmata Sorcerers replied in acknowledgement. If there were any remaining Purgatory Giants in the world after Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer hadpletely arrived, they would be wiped out by the enraged Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer himself.

    Facing the invasion of the Purgatory Giants this time, except for most of the sorcerer power gathered here, it was like the coping force gathered by the Acraepoids when the Sorcerers World had just descended upon the Infernal Spirit World to destroy the Dark Destroyer Empire. At this point in time, the huge Infernal Spirit World had a few gathering points for the Sorcerers World¡¯s power.

    ***

    In the Acraepoid Kingdom.

    Grimm, bound in chains, followed the Acraepoid Shrine Guard and walked deep into the underground shrine.

    Gradually, a piazza of one thousand meters tall appeared in Grimm¡¯s sight, and red gems were ced on the top of the hall, shining like daylight.

    But as a sorcerer, Grimm recognized at first nce that this piazza was not a piazza at all, but an altar!

    However, this altar had obviously been destroyed. Even after some thorough repairs, cracks were still clearly present on the entire altar. At the center of the altar was a strong stone skull of a hundred meters tall, revealing a strong and indestructible tyrannical will.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    A lesser shrine sacrifice came over and asked the Shrine Guard.

    In the distance, more than a hundred shrine sacrifices were worshipping religiously on the ground and devoted themselves to the restorers of the altar¡¯s cracks. After carefully distinguishing some broken stones, they filled in the cracks.

    After the captain of the Shrine Guard squad that bound Grimm saluted, he pointed at Grimm and said, ¡°This Acraepoid has just flown above the shrine. ording to the rules of the shrine, you shall be whipped fifty times as punishment and pay tribute to the Infernal God statue for one month before you can leave.¡±

    ¡®Pay tribute to the Infernal God statue for one month!?¡¯

    With a stroke of genius, Grimm struggled against his restraints and said, ¡°Reporting back to the great sacrifice, this humble Acraepoid has just been introduced into the kingdom by the Thunder Pupil Saint. After hearing that the Acraepoid Shrine was here, I wanted toe to pay tribute to the Acraepoid Infernal God. However, I couldn¡¯t find it, though the Guardian said that this is...¡±

    After onlypleting half of his statement, he suddenly felt a sense of coldness!

    ¡®What¡¯s happening!?¡¯

    Uh...

    Thump, thump, thump, thump...

    The Goat Skull on Grimm¡¯s shoulders shook vigorously. In Grimm¡¯s utter shock, he felt the power of Isotta inside the Goat Skull beginning to weaken its hold on the seal that was sealing the Nightmare Shadow within. The Nightmare Shadow was constantly struggling, it wanted to break free from the seal!

    ¡°Warrior, what¡¯s in your shoulder pad? I feel an evil breathing from it!¡±

    The main shrine sacrifice in the distance flew over, as he stared at Grimm and shouted.

    Blurgh!

    There seemed to be something crawling out of Grimm¡¯s stomach. With a big heave, red hair that seemed endless started to spew out from Grimm¡¯s mouth.

    From the eye sockets of the Goat Skull, one after another, unknown bruises, that looked like baby palm prints and skinny w prints, were stered all over Grimm and started spreading throughout the altar from under his feet in all directions.

    ¡°What is this!?¡±

    The main shrine sacrifice summoned the Acraepoid Infernal Power, trying to prevent the spread of the Nightmare Shadow, but to no avail.

    The main sacrifice was not the only one, as all the people in the hall, including more than a hundred ordinary sacrifices and hundreds of Shrine Guards, were all covered with the Nightmare Shadow, screaming in panic and horror. Their bodies were gradually wrapped in a whirlwind of red hair which then began to dim and be transparent.

    Such phenomena filled with bizarreness and the unknown were enough to cause instinctual fear in any creature!

    ¡°Ooh, no...¡±

    With Grimm spitting out long red hair, he suddenly felt a scarlet tongue sticking out from the unknown illusion behind him, gleefully licking him, as if the devil was about to have a bite of his meal.

    The Mana Pool of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had disappeared. Did he vite the original contract?

    Just as Grimm gradually faded as if he was about to enter the mouth of a horrible monster in the Nightmare World, the surrounding world became dim, and a familiar yet depressing, mysterious illusory atmosphere appeared, dragging in thest remaining power of Isotta within Grimm¡¯s Goat Skull.

    ¡°Hmm? Is this ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s Spiritual Void in the Tower of Ruins?¡±

    Grimm would never forget the wonders of the Tower of Ruins in the Sorcerer Academy during his sorcerer-apprenticeship days.

    Below his feet was the Starfall Void, and the once huge peeping eyes at high altitude turned into a Sorcerer Book. The exit of this imaginary world had opened up, as if the Sorcerer Book had opened up.

    ¡°In the Nightmare World, be sure to find Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer. He is your only hope!¡±

    In the distance, the ghostly illusion of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was in the mouth of a twisted tree that was tens of meters high, and it was constantly being chewed on by the endless creaking sounds. Under the root of the tree was a huge andplex Magical Array that seemed to be connected to some wonderful ce in the Sorcerers World, and the Soul Energy that was drawn into a silk thread was being poured into it.

    ¡°This Sorcerer Book here is for you! The imprint of Isotta has begun to fall apart, and from now on, it will be called the Book of Grimm.¡±

    In the sky, the huge Sorcerer Book quickly became effective, turning into a stream of light and falling into Grimm¡¯s hands.

    ¡®Judgment Staff?¡¯

    ¡°ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, what is going on?¡±

    Grimm took the Sorcerer Book from the Acraepoid¡¯s body and asked inexplicably but received no answer.

    The unknown red hair whirlwind hung around, and the scent of the Nightmare World was already crystal clear.

    With the continuous copse of the peripheral part of this imaginary world, gradually changing it into reality using mental strength, Grimm¡¯s body gradually became illusory and began to truly fall into the unknown and horrible Nightmare World!

 Chapter 501: The Descent of the Seven Rings

    <h4>Chapter 501: The Descent of the Seven Rings</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It had been more than six months!

    On this day, the spiral funnel in the sky grewrger, to the extent where it broke through the clouds under the turbulentyer, while gradually approaching thend.

    The Stigmata Sorcerers, who had already casted the legion of soul ves away, were witnessing thew chains of the Infernal Spirit World as they intertwined with thew chains of the Abyss World. Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer was ughtering within the vortex¡ªthe vortex which was nearly breaking through thest membrane of the world veil.

    Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer appeared in the lower part of the funnel vortex in the form of a normal man, with his body slightly bent. As if it were a thin membrane, the World Veil separated him from the Infernal Spirit World.

    An intimidating force was being unleashed in all directions, with most living creatures of the Infernal Spirit World having already escaped without a trace as the fight between the Sorcerer and the Infernal Giant went on.

    Yet at this moment, the living creatures even further away from the battlefield began to tremble, desiring escape yet not being able to move a muscle.

    Suddenly!

    As if a balloon had exploded, a dull noise could be heard. The World Veil which became the vertex of the Spiral Funnel by rule, was broken through by Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer. The actual body of the Sorcerer had finally seeded in descending upon the inner part of the Infernal Spirit World.

    ¡°Ha, finally... a sessful descent.¡±

    A low, weary voice could be heard.

    Thew chains of the Infernal Spirit World and thew chains of the Abyss World were flicked a couple thousand meters away by a vast energy wave right at the very moment Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s actual form descended.

    Crunch! Crunch!

    Like the shrill sound of metal friction, multiplew chains were being propped to the limit by energy waves emitted from Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer. Snap! The Sorcerer, whose body was slightly bent, straightened his body while holding his twisted metal staff of blood and flesh as the Seven Rings¡¯ Will Ripples broke out in all directions.

    In a split second,yers ofw chains were broken down into nothingness, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer forcibly descended into this small world that made him feel somewhat breathless.

    Puff... puff... puff... puff... puff... puff...

    At that moment, with Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer as the center of a million meters¡¯ radius, one after another, level one weak creatures with independent thoughts suddenly self-exploded, turning into clouds of blood mist.

    This was caused by the scouring, crushing and shaking of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s will.

    Somewhere even further away, no matter if it were the on-watching Demon-Hunters or the soul ves, all grew silent.

    In the eyes of these lower-level beings, it was as if the sky of the whole world was ripped apart, while the appearance of a dark area of horror followed.

    All the lower-level beings could muster, were the instinctive trembling of their bodies.

    ¡°Greetings to the great Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer!¡±

    Blood mists blossomed throughout all thend, inadvertently adding countless kills to Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer. However, to the Sorcerer himself, the desire to protect these creatures from being killed was as difficult as a normal human attempting to step on the ground without stepping on the ants in the grass.

    Not paying heed to these Stigmata Sorcerers, his eyes set forth to the seas outside of the Infernal Spirit World.

    ***

    Abaddon stood above the whirlpool of the deep sea.

    Behind him was approximately ten trembling¡ªterrified Giant Kings, as they felt the presence of the horrifying Giant who hadpletely descended upon the inner part of the Infernal Spirit World!

    ¡°Hahahahaha, despite the distance between us, we can still feel this strong presence. Indeed, this is the wrath of the Eternal Dominator!¡±

    Every inch of me on his body was burning with excitement, carrying the Purgatory Furnace with eagerness, he nced toward thend of the Infernal Spirit World. After Abaddon had led the final Purgatory Giant into the whirlpool of the sea, he snuck into the World Aperture and returned to the world of purgatory furnaces.

    In between the World Aperture, golden mes surged and gradually filled up the aperture.

    ¡°Bloop!¡± The whirlpool of the Infernal Spirit World resumed to its serene state.

    ***

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    After expressing ever so coldly, the eyes looked toward another direction.

    This time, after a hint of coldness shed by the eyes of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, his figure transcended into a dim light andter vanished.

    Clearly feeling the wrath of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer, none of the Stigmata Sorcerers dared utter much, breathing lightly under the heavy pressure.

    Puff... puff... puff... puff... puff... puff...

    Blood mists exploded all the way ahead, all of them being traces of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer stepping on the small creatures.

    In just a few days, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer had straddled across half of the Infernal Spirit World, reaching a small ind after passing through the Infernal Spirit World and the vast seas.

    Leaving the waves shocked and turbulent all along the way.

    A sharp look flickered past his half-pale face which was not covered by his metal mask. His right hand casually swung the twisted metal staff of blood and flesh.

    Bang!

    In a split second, the mysterious ck hill on the ind was wiped out by an invisible giant hand, and an enormous secret ce was exposed.

    Buzz...

    Spatial energy waves shed by as the First Acraepoid King attempted to escape, but Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer rapidly cut open a ck crack, exposing the shocked First Acraepoid King.

    His pale hand ignored the surrounding ck mes and the exotic spring beneath him, grasping the neck of the First Acraepoid King as if drawing him toward him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± The pale hand shattered the neck of the First Acraepoid King in a split second, after the fallen body was devoured by the twisted metal staff of blood and flesh, the other hand shoved the head of the First Acraepoid King into a transparent test vessel filled with green liquid.

    ¡°O great master of eternal springs, I am willing to offer...¡±

    Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer threw the vessel into his private quarters as he sets his eyes onto another direction while letting out another snort coldly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what avatar from whichever world you are from, if you don¡¯t get out now, then you might as well never do!¡±

    A sigh escaped.

    Layers of waves rolled up from the deep sea and disappeared into a twisted spiral in the sky.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer turned into a dim light and vanished once again.

    ***

    A few dayster.

    Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer who had once again traversed across half the world pressed toward the Sea of Whirlpools.Violent winds scrambled while swirling the clouds, the whirlpools of the sea were being wiped out one by one, leaving thest whirlpool intact while an angered cry of an enormous crab was emitted from it.

    ¡°Do you have a death wish!¡±

    The staff of blood and flesh in his hand underwent a transfiguration, bing an indescribably twisted monster, wanting to enter the whirlpool.

    ¡°Puff!¡± The whirlpool immediately vanished as Mount Serpentine broke off all connections shared with this world.

    ***

    Returning back to the few Stigmata Sorcerers, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer coldly red at the fearful bunch of them.

    ¡°This Demon-Hunting expedition is now over, hand in the strategy n details and the abyss experimental data of the expedition.¡±

    A hand took the coordinates given by Bone Bell Tower as left behind by the Purgatory Giant World while Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer said coldly.

    The fall of the ck Isotta Tower¡¯s Stigmata Sorcerer. It might not be much to the Sorcerers World, but to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, it was not a subtle loss!

    The wrath of the Celestial was indeed not one to be beared with easily.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The Stigmata Sorcerers lowered their heads.

    ***

    A few monthster...

    Wicky, Solumn, Millie and udia flew out from the Acraepoid Kingdom. Along with the other Abyssal Summoner Demon Hunters, they were stunned by what they were seeing.

    In less than a year¡¯s time in the Acraepoid Kingdom, the Infernal Spirit World had...

    The lot was terrified for a while, but then a wave of relief took over as soon as the fear passed.

    If it so happened that everyone was here, then two of the Stigmata Sorcerers would have fallen, the level of danger would be unimaginable. Regarding the purgatory furnace in the hands of the Purgatory Giant King Abaddon, even the actual descent of Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer could now only be fathomed through the historical remains left behind.

    Well, what of Grimm?

    In the midst of doubt, after another forty years had passed, Wicky, Solumn, Millie and udia, returned to the Sorcerers World following the sorcerer legion who had just ended a Demon-Hunting expedition mission.

 Chapter 502: Nightmare World

    <h4>Chapter 502: Nightmare World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A dark red ominous breath was lingering throughout the sky and every corner that could be seen.

    With the ground as his support, Grimm climbed up as he looked around nervously. Yet the only thing he could see was a twisted scenery approximately a hundred meters away. Beyond the scenery lied the lingering remains of an ominous dark red mist of nightmares.

    The t ground seemed to be a small path. Not far from it were dense woods as silence filled the air, showing no signs of creatures or life.

    The ground was slightly moist, muddy and crawling with disgusting ck bugs the size of finger knuckles, with weeping patterns printed on their backs. The bugs throughout the muddy ground were constantly crawling and wriggling.

    Grimm transfigured from an Acraepoid man into the form of a sorcerer.

    After taking the initial steps of determining that he had indeed fallen into the Nightmare World, Grimm cleaned the Sorcerer Book that was filled with dirt and disgusting bugs. He tucked the book under his arms, then cautiously bent over and observed his surroundings tentatively.

    ¡°The World of Nightmares...¡±

    Grimm gazed afar as he opened his palm.

    At the moment, Grimm¡¯s palms were slightly twisted as it emitted the dark red mist of the Nightmare World. It was as if the palm had already be a part of the Nightmare World.

    Yet the Sorcerer Book was obviously not affected in the slightest, the goat skull of the staff was unaffected as well.

    ¡°Little Myna... Little Myna?¡±

    Grimm cried out, yet no response from Little Myna could be heard.

    Filled with doubts, Grimm sliced open the Dimensional Gap. He saw Little Myna who was sound asleep, but no matter how Grimm called out for him, there were no signs of Little Myna waking up.

    His eyes under the Mask of Truth flickered as Grimm put Little Myna back into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°The Nightmare World... is it asleep, or am I?¡±

    Grimm who had fallen into the Nightmare World still chose to analyze and deduce the situation using the wisdom of a sorcerer.

    All of it had happened too suddenly, at first he was waiting in the Acraepoid Kingdom of the Infernal Spirit World, waiting for ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer to rescue him. A few months had passed while not knowing what had happened to ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, the nightmare shadow of the Sabbatic Goat Staff had lost the seal for its Mana Pool. While he himself had fallen into the Nightmare World.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me... ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had fallen?¡¯

    Being shocked by his own spection, Grimm immediately dismissed the thought. A Stigmata Sorcerer of such great strength could not possibly have fallen that easily, unless if it were by the hand of the Eternal Dominator.

    Compared to this spection, Grimm was more willing to believe that the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy was under attack, or that for some reason, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had to go against the contract, in turn using this Sorcerer Book as a means of some kind ofpensation.

    What had happened to ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer while he was descending upon the Acraepoid Kingdom?

    As he continued to specte, Grimm followed the small path as he walked one step at a time on the muddy ground and the disgustingly twisted invertebrate bugs, reaching a ck Stone Mountain.

    The ck Stone Mountain was rugged with odd rocks, tall yet twisted trees were rooted and growing while ck chains were hanging from the top of the stone mountain.

    ¡°This ce is...¡±

    Grimm looked at this huge ck mountain and was startled, this was the back of the mountain of the way to the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy from the Jewel Sea. It was also the back of the mountain Grimm had seen on the night he first entered the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    Crunch... crunch...

    After the first civilization war, the sorcerer civilization had defeated the nightmare civilization. And what followed was the Nightmare World parasitizing on the Sorcerers World, attempting to transform into the sorcerer nightmare civilization, so this was what was going on!

    Although the scenery there was emitting an ominous, mysterious and terrifying aura of the Nightmare World, this was an actual illusion of the Sorcerers World, the only thing missing was life from the actual Sorcerers World.

    ¡®Hmm? Wait... this isn¡¯t right, the guardian trees at the academy also had living will in the Sorcerers World!.

    Grimm suddenly thought of something as he ran to the ck Stone Mountain, toward the enormous twisted ck tree and shouted, ¡°Open the gates of the academy!¡±

    Whoosh...

    The twisted tree did not answer Grimm as if it did not have any will at all, like a normal giant tree in the Nightmare World. However, as Grimm approached the ck Stone Mountain, the ck chains hanging on the mountain started to be shaken by these odd trees.

    Stopping in his tracks, Grimm did not dare to approach rashly.

    At this moment,rge grey mes suddenly gathered in the air, a giant stone face of more than ten meters tall appeared, looking in all directions, following the sound of the odd trees, quickly determining the position of Grimm who had ceased to exist from his point of view.

    ¡°Filthy being, if you do not wish to be purified, leave immediately!¡±

    This enormous stone face, which looked as if it could not leave the premises of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy, began yelling at Grimm loudly. Grimm¡¯s body was twisting as he was eroded by the odd power of the stone face. The nightmare aura continued to dissipate in all directions.

    ¡°Dean ¡®Rock Sword¡¯?¡±

    Grimm could recognize its voice and the voice indeed belonged to the Dean of the academy who was a floor above Master Peranos and always carried a gray stone sword on his back.

    ¡°Dean ¡®Rock Sword¡¯, I¡¯m...¡±

    It was as if it could not actually feel the presence of Grimm. Only the odd trees that had always been asleep that asionally woke up noticed Grimm.

    Whoosh...

    Suddenly dozens of owls flew out, and their green eyes looked like the eyes of a devil, emitting an eerie dark red presence while searching for its prey.

    Soon after, being guided by the odd trees, the owls immediately found Grimm and swarmed down toward him.

    Guardians of the academy?

    In the midst of his shock, a sudden thought came to Grimm. Grimm attempted to stimte the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World. Right at this moment, the nightmare breath on Grimm started to lighten, and his twisted figure began to regain stability.

    Hoot hoot!

    However, these guardian owls of the academy still swarmed down with green light still in their eyes, as if not sensing the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World being released from Grimm.

    Not having any choice, Grimm took out and waved his Sabbatic Goat Staff to resist.

    ¡°Puff!¡± After the owls passed through the Sabbatic Goat Staff, they went through Grimm¡¯s body which had already solidified. Both parties did not engage in contact in the same world.

    It was as if, as Grimm¡¯s body slowly began to solidify, it represented that he was no longer a nightmare phantom. Instead, he had be a foreign creature which had fallen into the Nightmare World.

    Hoot... hoot...

    After the owls hovered in circles above Grimm¡¯s head for a short while, the odd trees guided the grey stone face and the owls despite being able to ¡®see¡¯ Grimm. The guidance in the eyes of the grey stone face seemed to be born out of nothing.

    The owls of the ck Isotta Tower were doubtful as they flew back into the academy.

    The stone giant in the sky looked around for a brief moment before dispersing into grey mes and soon dissipated into nothingness.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm held his breath with his eyes darting around.

    Grimm had stimted the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World at this point. Although most of the nightmare breath on his body had been solidified, there were still a few small parts where a subtle amount of nightmare breath was released. This meant that Grimm was notpletely out of the ss of a nightmare phantom

    ¡®Even the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy has this level of protection. If I were to head to the Holy Tower area, I might be noticed and hunted down by the strong guardians of the Holy Tower. No, I can¡¯t take that risk.¡¯

    After taking a deep breath, Grimm tried to fly across the ck Stone Mountain to take a look at the inner part of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    Grimm instinctively had an ominous feeling that an unknown danger would befall him the moment he took flight. Despite that, he wanted to give it a go as he was now near the academy.

    As he was pondering on this, Grimm tried to adjust his nature force. His body began to float.

    That ominous feeling grew heavier and heavier. Finally, as Grimm¡¯s flying height reached a certain point of threshold, a crack suddenly opened twenty meters above Grimm¡¯s head as a scarlet red tongue appeared from it.

    ¡°Gasp!¡±

    Shocked, Grimm hurriedly descended back on the ground as the tongue from the sky followed Grimm. ¡°Pow!¡± The tongue crashed into the ground, leaving a crater that was narrowly avoided by Grimm.

    Grimm escaped quickly without a word.

    The huge crack seemed to have lost its sense of where Grimm was on the ground.

    ¡°Little sorcerer, you can¡¯t run far! I know you¡¯re already in this world. I will find you.. I will find you... I will find you... you will be my new vessel, and I will be reborn again!¡±

    This voice was the horrific creature Grimm had pulled into the Nightmare World.

    Grimm ran like his life depended on it, not daring to stay there any longer.

 Chapter 503: Just a Bad Dream

    <h4>Chapter 503: Just a Bad Dream</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huff... huff... huff...

    After running for some time in this mystical, ominous and horrifying atmosphere, Grimm stopped in front of a port located at the back of the mountain of ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy as he breathed heavily.

    ¡°That bastard, how dare he! Wanting to use me as a vessel to gain his so-called rebirth!¡±

    Grimm angrily muttered under his breath.

    The Nightmare World was just an illusory world, it was not an existing worldposed of actual matters.

    However, in this illusory world, a group of horrifying nightmare creatures came to be. These creatures used nightmares to parasitize, influence or even control countless creatures in the real world, forming a symbiotic rtionship between them, in turn affecting reality through illusions.

    They were unable to be killed, unless someone was able to destroy the entire Nightmare World!

    These horrifying creatures of the Nightmare World possessed an even longer historypared to the sorcerers.

    It was after the birth of the Ancient Mechanical Sorcerer way before the battle with the Ancient Sea Tribe in the Sorcerers World. Back then the nightmare creatures had already experienced a long biological evolution. Parasitizing from one creature of a world to much stronger creatures, there was no creature ss that could resist the parasitizing of this horrifying world.

    Gradually, the stronger the creatures being parasitized became, the more the nightmare creatures parasitized a world that would be able to control curses, sense nature and forcibly evolve by devouring a stronger body. Through all this, it had be a truly powerful nightmare civilization.

    Finally, after this strong civilization had conquered one world after another, it had discovered the Ancient Sorcerers World that had begun to take control of its surrounding worlds.

    An ancient war of an immense scale naturally erupted between the two worlds.

    Ancient Mechanical Sorcerers, Ancient ck Sorcerers and the Ancient Sea Tribe joined hands, and sessfully found the weakness of forced evolution through their wits, in turn defeating the nightmare civilization.

    This seemed like the historical turning point of the Sorcerers World.

    In the history of the Sorcerers World, the Ancient Mechanical Sorcerers developed into Elemental Sorcerers through the distinct characteristics of the bizarre creatures. Through this development, they paved a way to a new mode of biological evolution, in turn gradually developing the Sorcerers World into an enormous and powerful civilization, establishing the glorified legend of the Ancient Sorcerers.

    However, the actual hidden history of the Sorcerers World was that the sorcerer civilization had only defeated the outer shell of the Nightmare World. From that point onwards, the Sorcerers World had been parasitized by the Nightmare World. Bing a new target and host, the two worlds became inseparable.

    Just as the horrifying creatures had thought that a new era... the sorcerer nightmare civilization wasing to be, it was in fact the start of a dark history.

    Normal humans were too weak, thus they were unable to allow these horrifying creatures to pass through the aperture of the world. Yet the growing mental strength and knowledge of the sorcerers was the nemesis of these horrifying creatures of the Nightmare World.

    From then onwards, the Nightmare World of the Endless World seemed to have vanished, only leaving myths of the Nightmare World.

    Seemingly the Ancient Sorcerers had not only defeated the bizarre world, it would have seemed as if they had indirectly sealed the creatures of the Endless World as well as the illusory world.

    Defeating the Sorcerers World would break the seal of the Nightmare World. It would equal revenge on the Sorcerers World.

    In other words, during the second civilization war in the Sorcerers World, the Sorcerers World was so close to being annihted that the Abyss World would have been turned into the Abyss Nightmare World!

    The whole of history, was rewritten by the Supreme Celestial Sorcerer who held the lever of destiny in his hands.

    The present Nightmare World was in the same state as the Sorcerers World, already on its way to demise. Every horrifying creature in this illusory world began to weaken, facing true death...

    ¡°Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer? With the vastness of the Nightmare World, where on earth can I find Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer? ¡±

    Grimm mumbled to himself.

    Before Grimm had fallen into the Nightmare World, Grimm knew that his only hope of leaving the Nightmare World was finding Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer. It was mentioned in the Sorcerer Book given to him by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer when he pulled Grimm into the Tower of Destruction¡¯s mental void.

    The Nightmare World was an invincible world to the Stigmata Sorcerer, yet to the lower level sorcerers, this was a terrifying illusory world that was equivalent to a seal of spacetime!

    Grimm took out the Sorcerer Book.

    The moment he flipped open the Sorcerer Book, Grimm realized that the letters above had started to disintegrate, bing fumes of ck smoke. It was like the mental void of the breaking Tower of Destruction Grimm had seen in the past.

    Those strands of words were all the experiences of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer. The letters revealed the desire to restore the past glory of the Ancient Sorcerers and to save the Sorcerers World from its fate of demise.

    Yet right at this moment, the letters continued to dissipate.

    Not being able to read the content in time, Grimm could only sense the will within as he hastily looked at the cover page of the Sorcerer Book.

    Book of ck Isotta. Only the word, ¡®ck¡¯ in the Ancient Sorcerer text was left as it continued to dissipate.

    ¡°ck Isotta said that this would be my ¡®Book of Grimm¡¯. But this Sorcerer Book¡¯s name is ¡®Book of ck Isotta¡¯, this would mean that after being promoted to Stigmata Sorcerer, only then one can name the Sorcerer Book after one¡¯s own name. The content within, is his will during his Stigmata Sorcerer days... and not the will of his entire sorcerer days.¡±

    The perception of will was different ording to the phase of life one was in.

    If this Sorcerer Book were to be the Book of Grimm, then this would mean that this was the book of Grimm as an official sorcerer and not the Stigmata Sorcerer Book that would be named after Grimm after being promoted to a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The difference in between the two was indeed not a small one.

    After a moment of wild thoughts, Grimm looked at the Sorcerer Book as the will of ck Isotta hadpletely dissipated. After every page had returned to its clean state, a sigh was held back.

    ¡®ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, what has happened to him?¡¯

    All these sudden changes were a catastrophe to Grimm.

    ¡°Puff!¡± A fireball appeared on top of Grimm¡¯s magic staff. The fire burned brightly, revealing thews of light and heat.

    After some magical fluctuations, the fireball turned into fire birds, fire bats and fire bees.

    Grimm silently felt his magic power and thews of the world. How clear and real everything was that it was as if this was the reality of the Endless World. Yet it was indeed just a Nightmare World of illusions.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give up!¡±

    Grimm clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes under the Mask of Truth revealed his determination toward his eternal pursuit of a higher path of sorcery.

    Ever since he had chosen to be a sorcerer, all the emotional intertwinement, fate variables and all his experiences were just the scenery along the way on his path of being a sorcerer.

    It was indeed due to the fact that in this journey of life, too many beautiful things were only present for a short amount of time. It was because of that, because they had to face the unknown yet cruel fate, that human ancestors chose to evolve by bing sorcerers.

    Sorcerers, they were the ideals of human ancestors, the ideal toward ¡®God¡¯.

    Only when all thews could pass through the Endless World, change everything, and when thews of goodness were left, that would then be the definition of the omnipotent ¡®God¡¯ that had been described in all the mythical novels and Holy songs or texts in the Endless World.

    ¡°Even if I could never find Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer... even if I could be trapped in this illusory world forever... even if I were to be hunted down for life by those terrifying creatures... I will continue on this path! If bing a Stigmata Sorcerer means being able to cross through the Nightmare World, then I will be a Stigmata Sorcerer right here and now!¡±

    Grimm bbered passionate words that made no sense as he motivated himself to not give up.

    Compared to the Foreign Worlds, where the strong stepped on bones under their feet as the way to evolve, to evolve under the Stigmata Sorcerers of the Sorcerer Towers, all they had been doing was umting and researching knowledge, bearing infinite boredom and loneliness as low level sorcerers.

    The more boredom and loneliness one bore, the higher chance for the sorcerer to live amongst higher levels of the Sorcerer Towers, directly reaching the final level beyond the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Crunch!

    Grimm abruptly opened the wooden door of a room near the port, the ¡®crunch¡¯ sound released by the friction of the wooden door could be heard clearly in the silence.

    There were no signs of humans in the room. Every object in the room emitted an ominous and corrupted breath, releasing fumes of dark red smoke.

    Grimm changed his way of thinking. Imagining ways to make up for this scenario in the Sorcerer World, this could very well be just a normal Knight Family.

    Being able to live on the port behind the ck Isotta Tower, these people were people with significant rtion to the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    Grimm¡¯s gaze was set upon the bed in the room. His breath under the Mask of Truth hastened and an incredibly surprised look took form in his eyes.

    A spiral aperture of the twisted world was on the wooden bed of the room!

    ¡°Is this really... a world aperture?¡±

    In the Sorcerers World, every bed was an entrance to the Nightmare World. This was something every sorcerer knew!

    Grimm just wanted to give it a try, to see whether it worked the other way around...

    A wave of infinite joy washed over Grimm as he flung himself into the world aperture without a second thought. Although the aperture was a small one, Grimm could care less as he unleashed his wild instinct while squeezing himself in wildly.

    ¡°It really is the Sorcerers World! It really is the Sorcerers World!¡±

    Grimm could feel the moistness in his eyes.

    Through the small aperture, he could see a familiar sight. It was the Sorcerers World. The Sorcerers World that was cruel yet peaceful at the same time under thews of the Holy Tower.

    However, the aperture was too small, Grimm could not even squeeze in.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Grimm was pushed out of the world aperture as it slowly closed in. Right at that moment, Grimm could hear the sound of a little girl weeping.

    A consoling voice of a mature woman came from behind the closing aperture.

    ¡°Come on now, don¡¯t be scared.. it¡¯s just a bad dream, don¡¯t cry dear...¡±

    As the world aperture closed, Grimm trembled where he stood as silence filled the room in the Nightmare World.

    Did he turn into a horrifying creature of the Nightmare World?

    If he were to find a bigger world aperture to go to the Sorcerers World, then he would have to find it from a Sorcerer¡¯s ce, but the mental strength of a Sorcerer...

    In the midst of this breathless despair, Grimm tightened his grip on the boney knuckle of his Sabbatic Goat Staff as he silently closed his eyes.

 Chapter 504: Lamp of Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 504: Lamp of Awakening</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nightmare World had parasitized the Sorcerers World. Therefore, it also had thew of day and night.

    Night was a blur of distant surroundings, shrouded in nightmare mists, a stressful situation of not being able to see a thing. Every bed a person could sleep on was the entrance to the Sorcerers World.

    In other words, this was the ce where the mental state of men from the Sorcerers World could be lost and enter into the Nightmare World.

    As day arrived, all world aperture gateways between the Sorcerers World and the Nightmare World had seemingly closed. The blurry shrouds of mist in the distance had also dispersed. However, the world seemed as if it had be a half-illusioned body, a body simr to Grimm¡¯s when he had be a half-illusioned body at night.

    A ck sun was hanging high up in the sky.

    The ground, trees, rocks and even buildings started to be blurry and twisted. All of them releasing an ominous nightmare breath. Only Grimm¡¯s body which was solidified had be distinct from the Nightmare World.

    The numerous disgusting bugs on the ground had vanished as well. It was as if it was merely a hallucination of the night.

    ¡®Of course, I still have no idea how that horrifying creature that had targeted me had sensed me, but for safety measures, changing locations was indeed the right move.¡¯

    As he was thinking about this, Grimm carefully observed the streets of the port around him, then attempted to fly.

    There were no feelings of difort or pressure.

    Could it be that the day in both the Sorcerers World and the Nightmare World was the period when these horrifying creatures rest?

    Toe to think of it, it would make sense. Having the trait of not being able to be killed, it would make sense that these horrifying creatures would also have some defects in their nature.

    ¡®The horrifying creatures of this world can¡¯t all be as strong as that creature that had his eyes on me. Maybe I should start with some weaker creatures to get an understanding of them first.¡¯

    As Grimm was lost in his thoughts, he was suddenly reminded of Little Myna.

    ¡°Little Myna?¡±

    Grimm tried to call for Little Myna. He could sense the living breath of Little Myna in his subconscious mind yet he had no way ofmunicating with him. The situation was like when there was someone near you while you were in a dream, but you had no way of waking up.

    A sigh escaped his lips. Grimm had given up on contacting Little Myna.

    It was no wonder this was called the illusory world of sealing space and time itself. It hadpletely prohibited themunication ability of spacetime between Grimm and Little Myna.

    Grimm retrieved his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft from the Dimensional Gap. ¡°Creak!¡± After the metal hatch was opened, Grimm gingerly went in. He had decided to go seek for the horrifying creatures, or also known as Nightmare Phantoms in this world, to obtain information about them while it was rtively safer to do so during the day by going to other cities of ordinary humans.

    The metal hatch closed once again. ¡°Whizz!¡± the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft sted away into the distance.

    After flying for about four hoursses¡¯ worth of time, Grimm passed by a small patch of vicious thorn forests and reached an ordinary town. ording to the twisted state and nightmare breath shown by the town buildings, Grimm could determine that this town would be an ordinary town with the poption of a few thousand people in the Sorcerers World.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The door of the metal hatch opened as the Starfall Reconnaissance Craftnded steadily three meters above the ground.

    ¡®Let¡¯s hope that I can get something out of this town tonight.¡¯

    As he collected his thoughts, Grimm stepped down from the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft. He stored the aircraft back into the Dimensional Gap as he calcted the time. There was approximately two hoursses left before entering the night.

    ¡®There¡¯s still so much time left, perhaps I should study something.¡¯

    He pondered upon this as he sliced open the Dimensional Gap. A white light was taken out from the gap by Grimm. It was the Awakening Ray collected by Grimm on Mount Serpentine while he was in the maze of the sea serpent.

    With the Awakening Ray in Grimm¡¯s hand, its weight was no less than a huge rock!

    The white yet gentle light felt misced in this ominous and twisted Nightmare World. Even the twisted and blurry surroundings had started to take real form as the Awakening Ray was being shone upon them.

    ¡°The power of dispelling nightmare effects? Or the power to awaken the effects of reality?¡±

    Grimm said in surprise.

    While he was opening the Dimensional Gapst night, Grimm had already noticed the extraordinary effects the Awakening Ray had on the Nightmare World.

    It was only that he had to hide and protect himself as he had just fallen into the Nightmare World. He was still unfamiliar and terrified of this unknown world, in turn having to put his safety as his first priority.

    Yet now after Grimm had excessively explored the ce, he realized that the horrifying creatures of the Nightmare World were not as numerous as imagined. The case may be that the Sorcerers World was too big inparison or, the horrifying creatures were too small in numbers.

    At least Grimm did not find any signs of the horrifying creatures at the port of the back of the mountain behind the ck Isotta Tower .

    ¡®Maybe, this Awakening Ray can be the perfect disguise for me in this Nightmare World.¡¯

    Grimm spected as he observed the effect the Awakening Ray had on his surroundings in the Nightmare World.

    This domination energy was obviously not something that could be used by lower level sorcerers like Grimm. Even carrying it along with him would prove to be a huge burden on him.

    Yet even the passive ability possessed by the Awakening Ray had such an incredible ability.

    After giving it some thought, Grimm took out a delicate crystal cover and put the Awakening Ray within it. Using it as a magicalmp, Grimm awaited the arrival of the night.

    A blood-red crescent moon reced the full moon in the sky as if a huge evil smile was taking ce.

    As the blood-red crescent appeared, it was as if the Nightmare World had awakened from its slumber. The twisted, illusive and distorted buildings of the town started to solidify as it emitted an ominous nightmare breath.

    The seemingly normal bluestone streets immediately turned into dirt with disgusting bugs wriggling out of them. The bugs crawled over each other yet no sound could be heard.

    The backs of the bugs printed with patterns of weeping faces faced Grimm as if they were weeping in front of him.

    Traces of nightmare mists were released from the ground as they gathered in the air.

    A couple of moments went by until only a few hundred meters of visibility was left in the Nightmare World as it was covered by nightmare mists. And with it came the arrival of Grimm¡¯s second night in the Nightmare World.

    What was different this time, was that Grimm had the Lamp of Awakening in his hands.

    Under the white and gentle rays of the Lamp of Awakening, the surrounding corrupted buildings regained some of the normal breath found in the Sorcerers World. Even the dirt beneath his feet turned back into the bluestone street, it was as if the disgusting ck bugs were just an illusion.

    Holding the Lamp of Awakening, Grimm searched high and low, room after room, searching for existing Nightmare Phantoms, or in other words, signs of the horrifying creatures.

    Unfortunately, Grimm found nothing.

    This town did not seem to have any sign of horrifying creatures.

    Grimm hid in a small cabin in his misfortune. From the tight world aperture on the wooden bed, he could hear the snoring of a man who was sound asleep. Grimm sat on an oily chair in the cabin as he took out his sorcerer notes and ice marrow crystallization books while falling into deep thought under the Awakening Ray.

    As this went on for three days, Grimm had already ventured through three different towns. With this day came the fourth town Grimm had arrived at.

    This town could barely be called a town. It would make more sense if it were called a vige.

    The entire vige only had about sixty to seventy households and only two stone houses in total.

    One of the stone houses was the mill of the vige. The rooftop of the mill had an old windmill that was surrounded by a heavy ominous breath at night in the Nightmare World. The other was a miniature castle as if it had been passed down by some ancient noble household, forming a distinct visual difference between it and the other wooden houses of the vige.

    Naturally, Grimm headed to the vige mill first but he found nothing.

    As he searched the old houses one after another, Grimm finally arrived at the east side of the vige where the three-leveled stone castle was.

    ¡°Sob... sob...¡±

    A woman¡¯s cry came from the second floor, this was something Grimm had never found before in his searches.

    In his surprise, Grimm initiated his sorcerer¡¯s barrier and prepared himself. ¡°Creak!¡± Grimm opened the door after taking a deep breath and took big steps into the room of the castle¡¯s second floor.

    Tick tock... tick tock...

    Crunch... crunch...

    The ¡®tick tocks¡¯ were from an old wall clock in the room. Wall clocks were made with the basis of gear machinery and the rocker principle. These wall clocks were verymon in the Sorcerers World nobility.

    What was odd was that this clock was not only uncorrupted, it was also very delicate. The only thing out of the ordinary about this clock was that the hands of the clock were upside down.

    The crunching sound came from a giant wooden bed that was shaking in front of Grimm. The woman¡¯s cry also came from that small, tight void aperture from the wooden bed.

    ¡°What on earth?¡±

    Grimm raised the Lamp of Awakening in one hand while raising the Sabbatic Goat Staff in another to take a peek at the two distorted feet in the world aperture. It seemed as if they were desperately trying to squeeze into the Sorcerers World.

 Chapter 505: Nightmare Phantoms

    <h4>Chapter 505: Nightmare Phantoms</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm did not attack immediately.

    The reason being that this pair of feet was snow-white, as if the small feet of a human infant of the Sorcerers World. The small feet kept kicking and struggling in the small world aperture.

    Seemingly not hearing Grimm¡¯s voice, the woman¡¯s weeping behind the world aperture grew more and more sorrowful.

    After some thought, Grimm realized something. After he had inserted the Lamp of Awakening into the Dimensional Gap and hid his own Principle Will of the Sorcerers World, his body turned back into a twisted¡ªillusionized form and emitted a heavy nightmare breath. Once again, he looked back at the pair of small feet.

    What feet was there to look at?

    Just strands of an odd grey mist floating as it attempted to squeeze into the Sorcerers World.

    The world aperture on the wooden bed was bigger than normal apertures from themon households. It was obvious that in the Sorcerers World, the owner of this stone castle was not just a normalmoner but a sorcerer-apprentice!

    Well, at least, a sorcerer-apprentice with some potential.

    ¡°Hmph, well at least I have found a Nightmare Phantom.¡±

    In order to distinguish the nightmare creatures of the Nightmare World, Grimm had named the nightmare creatures that were said to invade the Sorcerers World as ¡®Horrifying Creatures¡¯.

    While these normal parasitic nightmare creatures were referred to as ¡®Nightmare Phantoms¡¯ by Grimm.

    For now, besides the fact that Nightmare Phantoms could not be killed, Grimm knew nothing about them.

    If Grimm were to wander around the Nightmare World or even find Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer to leave this ce, he would have to first understand the dominant group of creatures in this world, the Nightmare Phantoms.

    ¡°Attraction!¡±

    As Grimm¡¯s body became more nightmare-like, bing one of the nightmare creatures, he couldnd an actual attack on the nightmare creatures, unlike the previous scenario where they passed through each other.

    ¡°Ah... ah... ahh...¡±

    An ear screeching scream could be heard.

    In Grimm¡¯s eyes, the grey smoke slowly became a hideous monkey with red fur. The monkey was dragged out of the world aperture by Grimm bit by bit.

    The abnormal face of the creature was mostly covered up by red fur while its long scarlet tongue had strands of a woman¡¯s hair in it. After swallowing the hair greedily, it stared at Grimm in rage.

    ¡°So weak.¡±

    Based on Grimm¡¯s intuition, if the special form of the Nightmare Phantom were to be removed, it would be merely a knight in the eyes of a sorcerer.

    A hand quickly grabbed the neck of the Nightmare Phantom. But just as Grimm was about to try controlling the creature in order to study it, the Nightmare Phantom turned into ck smoke.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Grimm felt that.. that the Nightmare Phantom was trying to squeeze into his body?

    The Nightmare Phantom tried to squeeze into Grimm¡¯s body from his mouth, his nose, his ears, literally any hole it could find yet it was blocked by the twisted Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±.

    Grimm was shocked at the sight, that such a weak Nightmare Phantom could cause the Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier to be so twisted. If he were not seeing it with his own eyes, Grimm might not have believed it.

    If it were to squeeze into his body, Grim did not know what would happen next. But toe to think of it, it would probably be nothing more than a way to control Grimm.

    Could it be, that this was the natural ability of Nightmare Phantoms, and only this ability had been evolved to its peak?

    Could it be that when the Stigmata Sorcerer of ck Isotta Tower said that the reason Stigmata Sorcerers were invincible in the Nightmare World was that besides Stigmata Sorcerers knowing the way to leave the Nightmare World, the creatures of the Nightmare World were unable to harm the Stigmata Sorcerers in any way as well?

    Crunch crunch!

    ¡°Repulsion!¡± Grimm yelled as the barrier had almost been twisted to its limit.

    ¡°Argh.. argh.. argh..¡± The hideous monkey was repelled away as it screamed. Fireballs ignited above the Sabbatic Goat Staff as it was shoved toward the Nightmare Phantom that had failed in parasitizing Grimm¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    Huge mes dispersed as the hideous monkey turned into ck smoke once again. But this time, it did not attack Grimm. Instead, it flew toward the ticking wall clock, as if it was not worn out at all.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm set his gaze on the ground where his staff had striked.

    A high density shockwave ability, on top of me energy, could not even damage anything in the room?

    After pondering for moments where he stood, Grimm suddenly tried to smash his Sabbatic Goat Staff into the wall clock.

    Bang!

    High density shockwave ability attacks and me energy attacks were both used on it, yet the wall clock was not damaged at all.

    Tick tock, tick tock, tick tock...

    The clock¡¯s pendulum ticked at the same pace, while the hands of the clock resumed rotating normally unlike how it was upside down previously. After Grimm had observed it for some time, he bent over and picked up the few strands of ck hair from the ground.

    This was indeed the woman¡¯s hair from the Sorcerers World.

    ¡°So it would seem that the Sorcerers World isn¡¯tpletely unaffected by the Nightmare World.¡±

    Grimm muttered to himself as he held onto the woman¡¯s ck hair.

    After taking a look at the wall clock that had returned to normal, Grimm continued to stare at it but did not find anything out of the ordinary.

    Grimm still could not determine the true source of Nightmare Phantoms.

    After a few moments.

    Grimm started to imagine what this corrupted room would have looked like in the Sorcerers World. It should be the room of a woman with a unique nature. Grimm sat on the wooden floor as he took out his notes and his ice marrow crystallization books once again and fell into deep thought.

    All he could do now was observe what would happen to this room when night fell.

    The ck sun rose once again as a new day in the Nightmare World began.

    The world aperture on the wooden bed in the room started to close up, as if representing the waking of the sorcerer-apprentice.

    ¡°Ahh... so tired... It¡¯s that bad dream again. Aniya, was I wrong?¡±

    The sound of the woman yawning could be heard from the world aperture followed by the voice of a cheerful girl.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, what ¡®wrong¡¯ are you talking about, we¡¯re sorcerers! Hehe, having nightmares is the nemesis of our beauty as women though. You should be careful sis, look at your hair that has fallen off.¡±

    Only in this short period of time, Grimm could hear the wonderful voices from the Sorcerers World as he imagined what had happened in the Sorcerers World.

    As the world aperture slowly closed and the day of the Nightmare World arrived, the world slowly became distorted again. The ominous, corrupted and pressured breath was reced by distortion. Even the ticking of the wall clock had vanished as silence filled the air.

    In midst of the silence, Grimm devoted himself to studying his preparations needed to advance to a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    Seven hoursses went by.

    The night of the Nightmare World arrived once again. As the nightmare mists covered the world once more, the world turned from being distorted back into a broken reality. Thick clouds of mist were shrouded throughout the distance.

    Grimm was still focused on his studies regarding the professional knowledge mentioned in his magical books, deriving knowledge again and again based on his own situation.

    After another hourss.

    The Sorcerers World had already entered midnight. As the world aperture was forming on the wooden bed, the ticking of the clock became clearer and clearer.

    Grimm slowly closed his experiment notes and his ice marrow crystallization books and stood up. His eyes under the Mask of Truth were staring at the clock hanging on the wall.

    Gradually, in Grimm¡¯s eyes, that ever-osciting pendulum seemed to have be heavier and heavier, longer and longer until a noticeable stretch was formed. ck liquid flowed down from the clock.

    Whilst the hands of the clock had also begun turning upside down.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± The ck liquid turned into smoke while swarming toward Grimm. The Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier made a creaking noise of intense friction at the same time.

    ¡°Repulsion!¡±

    Grimm repelled the Nightmare Phantom once more as it took the form of a hideous monkey with red fur.

    However, this time, Grimm did not choose to immediately kill this Nightmare Phantom. Instead, he took out the Lamp of Awakening and called out to his Principle Will of the Sorcerers World to solidify his body.

    At that moment, the hideous Nightmare Phantom had changed in his eyes.

    A ferocious infant appeared in Grimm¡¯s vision.

    The infant had ck hair. Hair like the one Grimm collected yesterday. Or in other words, the hair of the woman from the Sorcerers World.

    The hair of the ragdoll rolled toward Grimm, preparing to attack as Grimm waved his magic staff.

    ¡°Puff!¡± The Nightmare Phantom escaped into the wall clock once again.

    The doubt in Grimm¡¯s heart grew even stronger. Just what on earth were Nightmare Phantoms? Were they really just lives that appeared randomly in the Nightmare World?

 Chapter 506: You Monster

    <h4>Chapter 506: You Monster</h4>

    Ten dayster.

    Puff!

    The Nightmare Phantom in the captivity seal turned into ck smoke as it dissipated. The test subject Grimm had captured for his experiment ended in failure once again.

    Grimm was feeling slightly disappointed. All the test subjects he had captured for the past few days for his experiment had failed.

    Grimm did not show the dejection he should have had, instead he maintained his calmness as a sorcerer. After pondering upon the oue on where he stood for a few moments, Grimm blinked suddenly as he realized something.

    Ayer of fine ck powder had appeared by the seal on the ground. There was such a small amount of powder that it was not easily noticeable, it seemed like merely dust on the ground.

    After dipping at the powder with his hand and wiping it with great force, Grimm could be certain that the dust before him was the ck powder which had appeared after a Nightmare Phantom had dissipated and not just any ordinary dust.

    ¡°Hmm? Well it seems like I have finally discovered something!¡±

    In delight, Grimm squatted down.

    He tore off a nk piece of paper and started collecting all the ck powder which was filled with a corrupted breath. Grimm kept it in a transparent test tube as a specimen as he waited to observe what his next steps were.

    The test tube only had a thinyer of ck ash. It was a very small amount and not much to work with.

    Tick tock... tick tock... tick tock

    After a couple of hoursses, the sound of the wall clock had started to weaken. Once more, a new day in the Nightmare World had passed.

    Grimm let out a sigh. There was still no progress in his study on the ck powder in the test tube.

    The only thing he was certain of was that this was rted to some of the horrifying creatures in the Nightmare World. In his spection without evidence, Grimm felt as if the ck soot was the metabolic dander of the horrifying creatures.

    As he collected all the ck ashes, Grimm turned to watch the closing world aperture on the wooden bed.

    ¡°Yawn...¡±

    A yawn escaped from the world aperture, it seemed to havee from one stretching upon waking up. It sounded like the blissful sound of a woman who had slept well for the whole night and was just waking up.

    ¡°Hehe, you seem to be in good spirits for these past few days, sis. Did you stop having that bad dream?¡±

    The girl next to her smiled and the sound of two girlsughing could be heard.

    ¡°Hmm... maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve finally let go. After all, things had already happened. I guess in our sorcerer paths ahead, we don¡¯t need to have too many emotions attached. It¡¯s enough having loneliness as ourpany. But I¡¯d advise you to stay away from that guy, all men are up to no good...¡±

    The voice came to a stop as the world aperture closed. The Nightmare World had returned to its silent state once again. The corruption, constraint and ominous state of the night had once again turned into the illusive¡ªtwisted daytime of the Nightmare World.

    Hmm?

    Today, it would seem that Grimm had caught something from the conversation of the two girls in the Sorcerers World.

    It may also be Grimm¡¯s brain which had begun to form its own imagination. However, normally when women start talking about heartless men, they would start from talking about the tragedy that took ce after the good moments they have had, as love turned to hate.

    As someone who had experienced a genuine rtionship, Grimm could understand the genuine love in one¡¯s heart. Though he was unfamiliar with the delicate feelings between a man and a woman due to his dull experiences when he was at a young age.

    Perhaps, the birth of the Nightmare Phantom in this room was due to the human in the Sorcerers World herself?

    The hideous monkey with red fur was the actual form it had in the Nightmare World, or in other words, the disguise of the ck ashes as an infant under the Awakening Ray was a scene in the nightmare of the sorceress-apprentice?

    Chirp... chirp... chirp... chirp...

    As the ck sun of the Nightmare World rose once again, the ck ashes in which Grimm had failed to observe any changes in during the night started to tremble vigorously in the test tube.

    It seemed as if it was being purified by some mysteriousw in the Nightmare World as it started to vanish.

    In the midst of Grimm¡¯s shock, he quickly stored the remaining ck ashes in the test tube back into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°So this is the reason for the sense of security I feel during the day in the Nightmare World?¡±

    Besides the time when Grimm was targeted once by a horrifying creature when he had just entered the Nightmare World, Grimm had been studying about Nightmare Phantoms and ice magic for ten days as he stayed in that small cabin. He now had a preliminary understanding of the Nightmare World¡¯s structure and was attempting to advance to be a Level-2 sorcerer in the Nightmare World.

    However, these past few days had been calm and showed no signs of danger.

    ¡°Well, for now it seems like there¡¯s no way to study about Nightmare Phantoms during the day in the Nightmare World.¡±

    As he took out his ice magic book, something came to Grimm¡¯s mind. Could it be that there was some sort of rtionship between Solumn¡¯s immortal body and the Nightmare World?

    His eyes twinkled as Grimm set his random thoughts aside and started focusing on his ice magic studies.

    ***

    After another ten days.

    After dispersing the Nightmare Phantom once again, Grimm crouched down to the ground to start collecting the ashes with a piece of paper after ncing toward the wall clock which had returned to normal.

    The Endless World in the eyes of a sorcerer¡ªNo matter if it were the material world, the illusory world or even the void world, they all shared the one and same fundamental principle, or it could be described as the basic principle of sorcerer knowledge. The principle being that nothing can be created out of nothing. Everything has to follow the conservation principle of energy and mass.

    The Nightmare Phantom losing the ck ashes must have meant that something was reduced in some aspect of the Nightmare Phantom.

    What Grimm wanted to know was, if he were to prevent the day of the Nightmare World from purifying the Nightmare Phantom by killing this Nightmare Phantom again and again, and keeping the leftover ashes of the transfiguration seal in the Dimensional Gap, what would happen to the Nightmare Phantom?

    Would it die?

    Holding on to these thoughts, Grimm intended to conduct an experiment to better understand and observe the secret of Nightmare Phantoms.

    He remembered how Master Peranos once said that if he were to advance to be a Stigmata Sorcerer and enter the Nightmare World, he should try and stay in this world for some time.

    Although the Nightmare World could not bepletely destroyed, as long as the sorcerers continued to weaken from generation to generation, they would be able to infinitely lower the limit of the nightmare creature¡¯s parasitic maniption power, infinitely reaching zero.

    In other words, after Nightmare Phantoms were killed, even though they could respawn infinitely, they would indeed be weakened in the process. Even in the past twenty days, Grimm could feel that the Nightmare Phantom in the wall clock of the room had been weakened drastically.

    This so-called weakening did not refer to its life but rather the ability of it to forcibly parasitize or control.

    It would seem that these ck ashes represented its parasitizing ability.

    As such, if the day came when the Nightmare Phantom could no longer leave ck ashes behind after dissipating, it would lose its parasitic maniption abilities, then what would happen after that?

    ***

    Three monthster.

    As night fell, the Nightmare World began to turn from being twisted and elusive to being corrupted and realistic. The ticking of the wall clock in the room was bing clearer and clearer.

    After an hourss.

    Grimm who had begun to get used to thews of the Nightmare World naturally closed his Sorcerer Book before ncing at the world aperture appearing on the wooden bed. The aperture seemed like a twisted spiral with a diameter of less than half a meter.

    ¡°There might be some results today.¡±

    Grimm silently waited in the form of a Nightmare Phantom as he walked toward the wall clock.

    Tick tock... tick tock... tick tock

    The pendulum was gradually stretched as the ticking sound went on. A ck liquid flowed down from the wall clock. This lower level Nightmare Phantom seemed to be a life which actedpletely based on its instincts with no wisdom whatsoever. Or it could be a natural phenomenon in the Nightmare World, neither fear of death nor fear toward Grimm was shown.

    However at this moment, it was obvious that it was weak.

    When facing Grimm who was still trying to stop it, although the Nightmare Phantom was still attacking Grimm, it was too weak to bring any harm to the Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier.

    It was to the point where the body of the hideous monkey had started to emit a white yet gentle light. The light looked like Grimm¡¯s Lamp of Awakening.

    It would seem that Grimm who kept on collecting the ck ashes for the past three months had caused the Nightmare Phantom¡¯s body to lose its ability to block what was within.

    And this thing within its body was very likely the source of the Nightmare Phantom!

    As Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff striked the ground, this time, the Nightmare Phantom let out a cry as it left an astonishing amount of ck ashes behind. It did not turn into ck smoke and fly back into the wall clock like it did in the past, instead it left a small amount of ck ashes behind on the ground.

    Tick tock... tick tock... tick...

    The pendulum of the clock had stopped!

    ¡°This is...¡±

    In Grimm¡¯s eyes, an infant formed by a white and gentle light appeared before him. The true source of this Nightmare Phantom turned out to be this?

    In other words, the source of the nightmares of the sorceress-apprentice was this infant?

    ¡°Wah... wah... wah...¡±

    In the midst of Grimm¡¯s shock, this white and gentle light of the infant abruptly opened its eyes as it instinctively cried while looking behind Grimm.

    ¡°...Child... my child! You monster, leave my child alone!¡±

    Grimm turned his head to see the sorceress-apprentice who had squeezed in through the world aperture as she held her magic staff up in panic and pointed it in his direction.

 Chapter 507: A Bold Guess

    <h4>Chapter 507: A Bold Guess</h4>

    His thoughts were evolving swiftly.

    With some extensive consideration, Grimm immediately took out the Lamp of Awakening from the Dimensional Gap while activating the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World to constrict himself from illusion to return to reality, vanishing from the Sorceress¡¯s eyes.

    Grimm¡¯s experiences in the dream of this Sorceress-Apprentice were precisely the same as the way he had peeked through the Dimensional Gap. Everything was slower and bizarre, nothing would surprise him, nor would he really believe what he saw.

    After all, who would believe a dream?

    Even if this dream was real, it was just a dream.

    As for some biographical novels, there would be scenes of oracr guidance in dreams. Every sorcerer believed that the fate of the Endless World was unpredictable; hence any prophecy would be rejected with extreme prejudice.

    Except for the omnipotent ¡°God¡±, the other prophecies were considered absurd.

    Right after Grimm¡¯s disappearance, the Sorceress then rushed to her baby, holding it in her arms as bitter tears streamed out of her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s mother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all mother¡¯s fault, you have every right to hate mother. Mother should not me you for what that unfaithful man did. It was all mother¡¯s fault, woo...¡±

    The weeping sound was the woman¡¯s voice Grimm had heard on the first day he arrived at this castle.

    Like a stealthy hermit, Grimm observed everything in the shadows.

    ¡°Ah ah ee ah ...¡±

    The babyughed cheerfully and seemed to enjoy the warmth in her mother¡¯s arms. It opened its big bright eyes as its tender little hands stretched out to the Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°My baby...¡±

    The Sorceress-Apprentice held the baby tightly in her arms, kissing it and smiling at it tearfully.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes could not ignore the run-down cabin in the Nightmare World that had started to emit golden lights. The whole scene became a beautiful dream, and it was no longer a nightmare!

    Gentle droplets hung in the air...

    The Sorceress-Apprentice and the baby in her arms turned into golden light fragments, dissipating into the sky and flying into the World Aperture. The beautiful scene was short-lived, as the ticking sound began to fill the air once more.

    At the same time, the World Aperture on the wooden bed gradually began to seal up in the middle of the night in the Nightmare World.

    ¡°Woo... it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    The Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s cries came through the closing World Aperture. On the other side, her sister seemed to have been awakened.

    ¡°What happened, sister, is it another nightmare?¡±

    The Sorceress-Apprentice suppressed her mournful voice.

    ¡°Everything has passed, everything in the past is merely our experience. It is the future we should face. It was my fault from the beginning, and the child within me should not be punished because of him...¡±

    The voice stopped with the closure of the World Aperture.

    Grimm strolled to the window and pondered upon the hazy mist in the distance in the Nightmare World, as he started sorting through all his findings.

    The first process was what had happened just now.

    When the Sorceress-Apprentice entered the Nightmare World, her dominant aura had almost crushed Grimm¡¯s heart, as he was unable to even lift his head. It was almost like he was facing the Sorcerers World¡¯s Guardian of Autumn!

    This could not be a normal phenomenon.

    She came through space and time and caused some unclear distortions in space and time. Even the wall clock stopped tickingpletely.

    ¡®And she called me a monster?¡¯

    ¡®In her eyes, I¡¯m a monster in the Nightmare World?¡¯

    Grimm dispersed the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, and ced the Lamp of Awakening into the Dimensional Gap. He looked at his twisted, horrifying palm, and went deep into his thoughts.

    Based on his observation of the baby Nightmare Phantom in that room, Grimm concluded that the fundamental essence of the Nightmare Phantom was the guilt of the Sorceress-Apprentice.

    In general, psychological trauma would gradually heal through dreams, which waspletely normal.

    The psychological trauma of the Sorceress-Apprentice was because of the child in her belly that she had murdered after a period of emotional entanglement. She had always felt guilty for what had happened, and had hoped to heal this guilt and psychological trauma through dreams.

    Under normal circumstances, what happened in this room should have started long ago.

    Before this Sorceress-Apprentice had entered the room in the Nightmare World, she represented the Law of this World¡¯s Will because she was the one who created this dream.

    ¡®Nevertheless...¡¯

    Grimm lifted some ck ashes he had collected in the clear ss bottle.

    Grimm spected that these ck ashes were the metabolic dander of the Horrifying Creatures from the Nightmare World. They surrounded and shielded this baby, thus altering the Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s psychological healing dream in such a way that it became an eternal nightmare, constantly torturing the Sorceress-Apprentice.

    If it were a weak-willed creature from another world, it would have copsed under such an influence. Since the Sorceress possessed spiritual power and knowledge evolutional capabilities, she could maintain her Sorcerer intellect and strengthen her will through incessant meditation.

    Therefore, Nightmare Phantoms could only affect her dreams but not her rational judgment!

    Before the beginning of the Ancient Sorcerers World, perhaps this was the method used by Horrifying Creatures from the Nightmare World to control other biological groups?

    Grimm gathered the clues he had and started to specte with his Sorcerer wisdom.

    After careful consideration, there were too many missing pieces since he had way too few clues. Without a word, Grimm started to sort out his methods of thinking.

    The Nightmare Phantom surrounded and shielded the baby, and the baby itself was the carrier of the Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s guilt. It was created by her subconscious mind, in hopes that she would be able topensate for the trauma through her dreams.

    But this baby was wrapped by ck ashes. It could turn into an ugly red-haired monkey in his eyes, haunting the Sorceress-Apprentice and turning the dream into a nightmare.

    ¡®Her inadvertent behavior broke through the nightmare surface, and reced the environment with her dream.¡¯

    ¡®Does that mean Nightmare Phantoms are projections of Horrifying Creatures?¡¯

    ¡®Perhaps I shoulde back tomorrow to check if the wall clock is still there.¡¯

    ¡®Wait a minute!¡¯

    ¡®I left something out!¡¯

    Suddenly, Grimm trembled in fear as he asked himself, ¡® Monster? That Sorceress-Apprentice called me a monster and demanded that I leave her baby alone. At that moment, in her eyes, I was a Nightmare Phantom, an ugly red-haired monkey!? ¡±

    At this time, Grimm was sure that he had indeed fallen into the Nightmare World and had be a member of the Nightmare World¡¯s creatures. In another context, he was sealed in the Nightmare World.

    ¡°To tell the difference, I have to check if I¡¯m covered by dark ashes.¡±

    Without a word, Grimm took out a small elegant knife and cut some of his hair off. His eyes were locked onto his hair as they fell onto the ground.

    ¡°So be it...¡±

    Grimm was relieved by the fact he was not a Nightmare Phantom. Nevertheless, he was indeed trapped in the Nightmare World. He was not the baby, nor an image created by the Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s dream.

    ¡®That¡¯s right! ¡®

    ¡®I might not be a Nightmare Phantom; I am still a living creature in the Nightmare World. Does that mean that I have be a Horrifying Creature in this Nightmare World?¡¯

    ¡®The obvious behaviour of a Horrifying Creature is that it wants to leave the Nightmare World. Aren¡¯t I the same?¡¯

    ¡®If this spection is correct, the other conclusion is that the Horrifying Creatures of this Nightmare World did not originate from this world, but, like myself, are living beings that have fallen into this Spectral World.¡¯

    ¡®Other than Horrifying Creatures, the most powerful beings in the Nightmare World described by Master Peranos are called the Dreadlords. Perhaps they are the first few creatures from other worlds trapped in the Nightmare World?¡¯

    Grimm became much more fascinated by what he had concluded as he continued down his journey of deep thoughts.

    His breathing hastened gradually.

    Grimm mumbled to himself, ¡°To find out if I¡¯m one of the Nightmare World¡¯s Horrifying Creatures, I need to conduct an experiment to create a Nightmare Phantom just like that baby.¡±

    As Grimm was caught up in his meditation, the ck sun of the Nightmare World gradually rose. A new day had begun.

    The evening was reserved for Grimm¡¯s experiments on the Nightmare World, and the day was spent on Grimm¡¯s studies for his promotion in the path of a Sorcerer.

    Grimm suppressed his curiosity of the Nightmare World, as he waited for the next evening in the Nightmare World to arrive.

    Several hoursses went by as the crimson crescent moon made its way among the stars. It was another night in the Nightmare World.

    Tick tock, tick tock, tick tock...

    The pendulum of the wall clock swayed mechanically within the confined space in its usual manner for the whole night. No Nightmare Phantom visited the room that night.

 Chapter 508: Tooth Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 508: Tooth Fairy</h4>

    Two years went by.

    The Lamp of Awakening and the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World had been proven to be effective in concealing Grimm at night. With these tools, he had managed to stop a few times along the journey to perform some experiments and make observations on the Nightmare Phantoms he had encountered.

    During the day, Grimm strived to search for Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer while keeping his studies on the Ice Elemental Sorcerer Knowledge on track. Finally, he led himself to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ hintend in the Nightmare World.

    Based on his fundamental analysis, Grimm was assured that he had be a simple Horrifying Creature in the Nightmare World.

    Every time Grimm lingered at a spot for too long in the Nightmare World, a group of Nightmare Phantoms would appear in an open area nearby, thus turning his dream into a nightmare.

    Perhaps it was caused by Grimm¡¯s desperation to leave this world.

    The Nightmare Law in the Dream World would cause such events to ur each time the Nightmare Breath absorbed desperation.

    This was the same technique adopted by other Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World to alter environments, influencing the dream of humans in the Sorcerers World.

    There were thousands of entrances into the Nightmare World, yet none of them was essible from this side of the world. It made it impossible to influence a dream of a mere Sorceress-Apprentice, even for Grimm who had turned into a Horrifying Creature.

    Grimm took his sweet time on his journey between walking and stopping for observations. He was not in a rush to find traces of Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Two years of studies had strengthened Grimm¡¯s confidence in his fundamental understanding of the Nightmare World¡¯s Fundamental World Law. In his journey, he had managed to dodge two giant red-haired monkeys who were flying by in the sky.

    All thanks to the Lamp of Awakening and the Principle Will of the Sorcerers World, he managed to metamorphose and dodge the careless Horrifying Creatures, thus avoiding possible danger.

    In his observations, these Horrifying Creatures possessed the intelligence to think and reason.

    However, Grimm noticed some unusual phenomena when he arrived at the prosperous area of the hintend in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. It enhanced Grimm¡¯sprehension of the Nightmare World and also the Sorcerers World.

    The ck sun took its leave as the crimson crescent moon ascended upon the dark sky. Nightmare Mist emergence signified the arrival of a new night in the Nightmare World.

    Swoosh...

    The Nightmare Mist expanded itself like a nket, widely covering buildings, nts, and the ground. The Dream World¡¯s atmosphere withered into a run-down, oppressive, and depressing ambience. Momentster, swarms of Tricolor Fairies ascended in the middle of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Each of them was colored with red, yellow, and green, as they dove from the high altitudes of the Nightmare World, and headed toward different human markets.

    Grimm felt a distinct fear of these Fairies from the Nightmare Phantoms.

    As a Horrifying Creature of the Nightmare World, Grimm felt the presence of congenital enemies as well. Instincts told him not to get too close with these Tricolor Fairies.

    ¡°What is this? A new Law in the Nightmare World?¡±

    Grimm could not fully understand what was happening at the moment.

    Grimm was expecting to witness some suppression methods used in the Sorcerers World to control the Nightmare World, yet these Tricolor Fairies did not have any connection with a Sorcerer. They did not originate from the Nightmare World either.

    What Grimm sensed from them was a kind ofw!

    The Nightmare World had almost no resources for the Sorcerers World. Therefore, it was entirely ignored by Sorcerers, despite the fact that the Spectral World was a part of the Sorcerers World.

    Common sorcerers could not enter this world, and those very few who were powerful enough did not want to enter this world without firm reasons.

    Those powerful Stigmata Sorcerers and Celestial Sorcerers still had to pay a high price to enter or leave this world. This Spectral World was closely connected with the Sorcerers World; hence the rules of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Holy Tower Law applied in this world.

    The Nightmare World existed only because of the appearance of Horrifying Creatures.

    In fact, it was merely a fraction of the Dream World. Any Dream World¡¯s living beings could easily connect to the Spectral World, yet they still needed great effort to be present physically in it. It was simr to travelling between high-level Spectral Worlds.

    With one hand holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff, and the other hand holding the Lamp of Awakening, Grimm wandered around, covered by the oppressive Nightmare Mist. He kept a safe one-hundred-meter distance away from the Tricolor Fairies, like a lone nightwalker in the dark. Under his Mask of Truth, his eyes watched the swarms of Tricolor Fairies as they passed by him in the sky above. He wondered to himself.

    ¡®Maybe these Fairies are the clues I have been looking for to find Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer?¡¯

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer mentioned that Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer was Grimm¡¯s only hope to leave the Nightmare World. The first thought that came into Grimm¡¯s mind was Celestial Sacrifice!

    High chances were that Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer of the Nightmare World was the most potent Stigmata Sorcerer who had performed Celestial Sacrifice for the humans in the Sorcerers World!

    Although the Nightmare World¡ªas an evil parasitic world of the Sorcerers World, could not substantially affect the Sorcerers World, it could still indirectly cause some adverse effects.

    No one from the Sorcerers World would expect a horrible nightmare before they sleep, would they?

    If there were a potent Stigmata Sorcerer that could gradually weaken or even remove the effect of the Nightmare World on humans, then in the context of the Sorcerers World¡¯s humans, it had fulfilled the Law of Celestial Sacrifice.

    ¡°These Tricolor Fairies only appear in the central area of the Holy Tower. There were no Fairies sighted in the Sorcery Academy, which is located on the outskirts of the Holy Tower. Why? I have to try to understand the nature of the Tricolor Fairies mysterious Law.¡±

    As Grimm was exposed to the deeper knowledge level of the Sorcerers World, he vaguely understood the fundamentals of the World Laws.

    The first time a Sorcerer could be directly exposed to the World Law was the moment when a Stigmata Sorcerer performed a Celestial Sacrifice!

    To a low-level sorcerer, the World Law was an inexorable and unreachable supreme power, but Stigmata Sorcerers could create a World Law through Celestial Sacrifice, a technique mastered by Celestial Sorcerers to control World Laws.

    Grimm spected that the beautiful Tricolor Fairies were not a natural breed among the Sorcerers World and the Nightmare World. The only possible exnation for their existence could only be aw created by a Stigmata Sorcerer during a Celestial Sacrifice ritual.

    As for the identity of this particr Stigmata Sorcerer, high chances were that it was Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer mentioned by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Like a lone nightwalker in the dark carrying antern to light his path, Grimm followed the trail left by the Tricolor Fairies in an unknown city carefully.

    The Lamp of Awakening restored the appearance of moist mud and ck worms with howling faces all over the ground back into a green stone street.

    During the dark night, if Grimm did not invoke the Principle Will of the Sorcerers World and light up the Lamp of Awakening, he would appear as a Horrifying Creature of the Nightmare World. All of the disgusting worms would face Grimm with their filthy howling faces.

    Grimm suspected that this was the World Law created by the Dreadlords of the Nightmare World!

    Dreadlords in the Nightmare World were equivalent to the god of the gods in the Endless World, at the level of Eternal Dominators.

    Unfortunately, Dreadlords only dominated the Nightmare World. Compared to the Endless World, the Spectral World was merely a tiny grain.

    The Dreadlords abilities might be beyond imagination, yet they were limited within the Nightmare World. Any Stigmata Sorcerer from the Sorcerers World could quickly nullify them.

    ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer mentioned that people who did not understand the Nightmare World would think that it was an undisputedly indestructible world, yet to Stigmata Sorcerers from the Sorcerers World, it contained merely bugs that could only dim a person¡¯s spirit power.

    Maybe...

    As Grimm gradually mastered his understanding of the Nightmare World¡¯s Law, he began to suspect that those nightmare creatures that had been tracking him were not Horrifying Creatures but one of the Dreadlords!

    At this moment, Grimm¡¯s observation in the past two years had revealed four of the Nightmare World¡¯s Laws.

    The Law of Filthy Mud, the Law of ck Worms, the Law of Matter Decay, and the Law of Nightmare Mist.

    On the first day when Grimm fell into the Nightmare World, two nightmare creatures attacked him when he flew during the night. Based on Grimm¡¯s current findings, if those creatures were part of a Dreadlord, it might have been the creator of the Nightmare Mist Law in the Spectral World!

    All of a sudden, Grimm stood perfectly still.

    In the distance, a Tricolor Fairy flew out of a house. Since Grimm was a nightmare creature, he had to maintain his stealth in the presence of such a powerful congenital enemy. After all, it was a World Law created by Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer.

    They were still Laws.

    ¡°Huh? A tooth!?¡±

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s possessed the Eagle Eye. He saw the Tricolor Fairies taking out a human tooth from the room before flying to the sky.

    In doubt, Grimm pushed open the door to the room.

    Judging by the furnishings in the room, it appeared to be an ordinary human boy¡¯s room, aged around six to nine years old. The sound of his peaceful breathing could be heard through the Tricolor World Aperture.

    ¡°It really is a kind ofw that protects human dreams.¡±

    Grimm stared at the Tricolor World Aperture while muttering to himself. Grimm lived in the bustling area of the Holy Tower in the Sorcerers world, which was the focus area of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Law. He had never known of any World Law that took care ofparatively pauperized areas such as the Academy area.

    A few hoursses went by.

    The crimson crescent moon of the Nightmare World was no longer seen on the horizon, as the ck round sun rose from the other end. A new day had begun.

    A little boy¡¯s excited voice came through the closing World Aperture.

    ¡°Dad, mom, look! The tooth under my pillow is gone, it was the tooth fairy who took my teeth and gave me my blessing!¡±

    Grimm was stunned in the Nightmare World, as he was lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°The Tooth Fairy? There seems to be a beautiful creature created in a book by the Sorcerers World called the Tooth Fairy. Could this fairy tale be the Celestial Sacrifice of Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer, an effort to preserve beautiful dreams and expel nightmares from the people of the Sorcerers World?¡±[1]

    The mystery had begun to reveal itself.

    ¡°The Nightmare World¡¯s Academy area could not possibly be the birthce of Tricolor Fairies Law because the children were too poor to read about the Tooth Fairy; thus, such a protection Law could not possibly be created in the Nightmare World, could it?¡±

 Chapter 509: Waking by Daybreak

    <h4>Chapter 509: Waking by Daybreak</h4>

    Another two years had passed.

    Tricolor Fairies appeared only for a brief period of time every night. Grimm utilized the narrow window of time to observe, analyze, and summarize his findings. Every day, he moved further toward the direction of where Tricolor Fairies came from, hoping he could one day trace the source of the Tricolor Fairies Law.

    That location could be the home of Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer!

    That would be the only method for Grimm to leave the Nightmare World...

    ¡°Hmm? What an amazing ability, your Nightmare Power is stealth?¡±

    Engrossed in his Tricolor Fairies tracking using the Lamp of Awakening in the dark night, Grimm was startled by the sudden voice, as he jumped more than ten meters away. His Sabbatic Goat Staff moved toward the source of sound simultaneously with the cold double-colored eyes under the Mask of Truth.

    Surprisingly, the voice appeared to be in the Sorcerer Language.

    Within Grimm¡¯s sight, an ugly red-haired monkey was gradually crawling out from under the mud. It was about three meters tall, way shorter than the giant hairy monkeys of seven to ten meters that Grimm had seen before, yet it was taller than a standard Nightmare Phantom, which was usually less than one meter tall.

    The Nightmare World¡¯s Horrifying Creature wiped off the mud on his face leisurely, caught a few disgusting ck worms, and tossed them into his mouth.

    ¡°Such an ability is new in this area, are you from another area of the Nightmare World?¡±

    The Nightmare World¡¯s Horrifying Creature ignored Grimm¡¯s defensive stance. Anyone whose stealth was broken by others would react in the same way as Grimm.

    Perhaps in its eyes, Grimm appeared as the same figure in the eyes of the Sorceress-Apprentice during their first encounter¡ªan ugly red-haired monkey.

    Although it had just happened, as a Dark Demon-Hunter, Grimm had already thought of thousands of methods to handle the situation.

    Survival instincts were the fundamental skill every Dark Demon-Hunter had to master.

    After all his practice of deception skills in various Demon-Hunting expeditions, Grimm¡¯s pretense was now wless.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s discourse was simple. The simpler the dialogue, the less likely it was to be exposed.

    This Horrifying Creature shook its body like a wet puppy, cleaning itself of the mud, as it mumbled, ¡°My name is Dreamo, and my Nightmare Power is Ground Sensing. I can not see you, but I can hear you in the Nightmare Mire.¡±

    Grimm went through his thoughts for a moment, trying to extract any information regarding the Horrifying Creatures¡¯munication methods from the conversation.

    ¡°I dislike the idea of talking to strangers. Now that you know stealth is my Nightmare Power, I think I should leave.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Dreamo suddenly stopped Grimm, and Grimm red at him with a killing intent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I want to ask... Err, do you want to be reborn?¡±

    Grimm locked eyes with Dreamo. He was fully aware of how much being reborn meant to the Nightmare World¡¯s Horrifying Creatures.

    After a quick breath, Grimm asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The ugly red-haired monkey grinned, exposing the straight and white teeth in his mouth. It licked its lips with a scarlet tongue, and pointed toward the direction behind him.

    ¡°Over there lies Sorrow Mountain, where the strongest Fallen in this area, the Dream Watcher King, lives. It has the power to see through the desire of every dream, he is the third servant of the great Dreadlord in the Nightmare Mire. And now, it is calling for all the Fallens to Sorrow Mountain. There is a sorceress who has begun to wither into a Fallen. ¡±

    Withered?

    Activation of Nightmare Phantom¡¯s curse?

    ¡°Humph! The only chance of rebirth would be given to the Dream Watcher King, what does it have to do with me?¡±

    After that, Grimm was about to leave.

    These nightmare creatures achieved the ability to be reborn by utilizing nightmares to influence a human¡¯s will in the Sorcerers World. Theoretically, Grimm could use this method since he was a Horrifying Creature in the Nightmare World, but this was not what Grimm wanted.

    Grimm¡¯s only desire was to leave this world!

    Plus, how could it be so easy to leech a Sorcerer¡¯s will...

    ¡°Hmph! This world has be weaker, those idiotic sorcerers from the Sorcerers World have dragged us into extinction! If we do not act now, we will never have the chance again. Four eraster, this world would be destroyed by the destruction of the Sorcerers World! ¡±

    Four eras!

    Grimm knew the World-Core of the Sorcerers World was on the brink of copsing. When the Sorcerers World left its original coordinate in the Endless World, it destroyed the Bnced Law in the Endless World. Without the Bnced Law¡¯s support, the small friction in the World-Core would expand as time passed, until the World-Core would ultimately copse.

    However, this was the first time Grimm had heard of an exact period left for the Sorcerers World before destruction, and he was informed by a Horrifying Creature from the Nightmare World.

    Four eras. That was another forty thousand years.

    Even for an official Sorcerer, forty thousand years was a very long period.

    In themon Law, it was stated that the soul of any official sorcerer could not withstand ten thousand years without decaying, thus standardising ten thousand years as an era. In fact, most of the official Sorcerers began to deteriorate after six or seven thousand years, and few Sorcerers could survive until the limit of ten thousand years.

    Forty Thousand years?

    This was a shocking secret!

    Such news did not spread in the Sorcerers World. Celestial Sorcerers did not want to lose the confidence within the Sorcerers World or risk it being overrun by panic, yet the Nightmare World had no such concerns.

    The Dreadlords that dominated the Nightmare World needed every Nightmare Creature to struggle and berserk as one.

    Since Grimm¡¯s mind was still one of a Sorcerer¡¯s, he had yet fully transformed into a Nightmare Creature. It would be impossible for him to understand the meaning of four eras to nightmare creatures.

    ¡°Hmph, even if there were only four days before the Nightmare World¡¯s annihtion, the chance of rebirth will not be given to you or me, what does it have to do with me? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, it does...¡±

    Dreamo smiled mysteriously, as he gloomily uttered his words, ¡°Hehe, this ck Sorceressmands a tremendous number of human ves! Once the Dream Watcher Kingpletes his rebirth, he will enhance these human ves with the Sorceress¡¯ Hematologic Sorcery and stretch the World Aperture. With his Dream Watching Ability, he will guide us to find the human ves¡¯ desires in their dreams, triggering their Mark of Perdition, and trapping them within the Nightmare World. We will all get the chance of rebirth!¡±

    ck Sorceress!

    Human ves!

    With their activated Mark of Perdition, they would be Nightmare Phantoms!

    That was a piece of shocking information. Despite the risks, perhaps this was an opportunity to further understand the Laws of the Nightmare World, a stepping stone to a better way of leaving this world.

    ¡°Only one Sorceress is showing signs of withering into this world. Why did the Dream Watcher King summon all the Fallens instead ofpleting the rebirth by himself?¡±

    Grimm questioned with doubts.

    ¡°Because the Dream Watcher King cannot fulfill the desire of this Sorceress, thus he could not break the Sorcerers World¡¯s Daybreak Waking Law. He needs her to stay in this world forever, so he could take her ce to wake up as her in the Sorcerers World.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Other than Mental Strength and Will protection, Sorcerers were protected by the Sorcerers World¡¯s Daybreak Waking Law?

 Chapter 510: Fright Energy

    <h4>Chapter 510: Fright Energy</h4>

    Deep in the mountains, inside a huge castle.

    The bloody crescent in the Nightmare World formed an odd arc. An ominous light shone upon the inner parts of the castle through the windows, reflecting the hideous and illusive form of the red-haired monkeys. The monkeys all held various shapes and forms.

    During the day, any Horrifying Creature in the Nightmare World was unable to sense each other as they seemed to be illuminated by the Awakening Ray. The whole Nightmare World was like a lonely world with only a single person during the day.

    Yet when night arrived, it brought the start of a nightmare.

    Thousands of Horrifying Creatures, big and small all sat crowded together.

    Inside the castle, there were five tables with the length of a hundred meters. The tall red-haired monkeys were normally above ten meters tall while the smaller ones were only more than a meter. All five tables in the castle were filled by the monkeys.

    On the highest seat of the hall sat a huge red-haired monkey about thirty meters tall. The blood-red third eye at the center of the monkey¡¯s forehead was blinking rapidly.

    This monkey was the Dream Watcher King. The king was taller and bigger than any other red-haired monkey Grimm had seen ever since he had arrived in the Nightmare World.

    ¡°He he he he... wee, to the Dream Watcher Castle.¡±

    Nightmare Phantoms, one after another, flew into the castle from the hall as the Dream Watcher King spoke.

    These Nightmare Phantoms brought various tes of different sizes by either holding them up high or lifting them altogether at once.

    ced on the tes were neat and carefully selected women¡¯s hair, each strand filling each te.

    This reminded Grimm of the time when he had a Nightmare Phantom outbreak, which was that time when he was forcibly dragged into the Nightmare World by the strong Horrifying Creature or the possible Dreadlord. He was reminded of the continuous hair vomit projected at that time.

    These were the hair that had naturally fallen off due to Nightmare Phantoms interrupting the sleep of humans in the Sorcerers World.

    ¡°Kekekekekeke...¡±

    A hoarse yet excitedugh could be heard from the hideous two-meter-tall monkey sitting in front of Grimm.

    The monkey pushed the long hair on its face away as it started making a pouting gesture with its lips. To Grimm¡¯s surprise, the monkey sucked in the hair like it was a delicious meal of noodles as it munched on it, leaving a delighted expression on its face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not to your liking? Do you wanna try mine?¡±

    At that moment, Grimm had already put away the Lamp of Awakening and dispelled his Principle Will of the Sorcerers World, returning to his state of being a Horrifying Creature in the Nightmare World.

    Dreamo who was next to Grimm saw how Grimm was not enjoying the hair on the te like the other Horrifying Creatures. Thinking that the ck hair on Grimm¡¯s te was not up to his taste buds, Dreamo pushed his own te toward Grimm.

    The hair on Dreamo¡¯s te was a te of curly red hair with beach waves.

    After nodding at Dreamo, Grimm lowered his head and started feasting on the hair. Gobbling down every bite just like the other Horrifying Creatures!

    Although his heart was filled with disdain, this was what he had to endure as a Dark Sorcerer in disguise.

    Yet...

    ¡°Hmm? This feeling!¡±

    The moment Grimm started feasting on the hair, an amazing wave of heat spread throughout Grimm¡¯s body, giving him an indescribable pleasure. It was as if some of the potential in an aspect of his life had been increased!

    In other words, Grimm¡¯s sensory ability of Dimensional Gaps received some kind of stimulus.

    This...

    This was something Grimm had never imagined. Being a Horrifying Creature in the Nightmare World could help him gain this kind of ability?

    After Dreamo who was next to Grimm had finished slurping on the ck hair, it happily leaned back on its wooden chair. Staring at the ceiling of the hall, Dreamo murmured, ¡°Limo, when do you think we¡¯ll be able to have powers like the Dream Watcher King? He changed this castle in the Nightmare World and became the third servant of the great Nightmare Mire Dreadlord!¡±

    Limo was the name Grimm had told Dreamo to disguise his own. There was no meaning to it.

    This Dream Watcher King could change this castle within the Nightmare World to form a different building structure from the original location in the Sorcerers World. This itself was a sign of surpassing beyond the normal levels of the Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World.

    If the Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World were equivalent to the official sorcerers in the Sorcerers World, then the Dreadlord would be like the Celestial Sorcerer while these Dreadlord servants would be like the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Servants of the Dreadlord each held a strong ability to change a part of the environment in the Nightmare World.

    ¡°No clue, probably never.¡±

    Grimm answered, yet his heart was filled with a lingering question. How did the Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World grow stronger and stronger?

    Obviously, ording to the special traits of the Horrifying Creatures, it was definitely not through physical evolution, mental evolution nor energy evolution.

    Also the signs that they had shown after going through evolution was an evolution that created a much stronger impact on nightmares!

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯d believe that if you were one of the others who had fallen, saying that reaching the Dream Watcher King¡¯s level is impossible. However, with your stealth nightmare power, you can nearly be hidden from all the sorcerers¡¯ protectionws. This would mean that you¡¯d be able to spread the fallen ashes however you please and you¡¯d have numerous Nightmare Phantoms at your beck and call to collect Fright Energy. Even if you were to be a new Dreadlord one day, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡±

    Fright Energy?

    Emotion collection!

    The way these nightmare creatures evolved was the same as how ck Sorcerers did, the difference was that Despair Energy was reced with Fright Energy?

    Toe to think of it, collecting Fright Energy must be the same as collecting Despair Energy. It could probably only amplify the effects of an attack from the inner part of a species.

    Not only that, when the collection of Fright Energy had reached a certain point, the Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World would create a stronger image on the nightmares of the species from which the Fright Energy was collected. It might even affect the whole environment of the Nightmare World like the Dreadlords.

    This type of emotion collecting was indeed worth studying!

    Many of the hideous red-haired monkeys in the hall started tough amongst themselves after feasting on the hair meal offered by the Dream Watcher King. All of them wereughing as they waited upon the Dream Watcher King¡¯s orders.

    ¡°He he he he...ter, after that fallen sorcerer has entered this world, I want you guys to try and kill him.¡±

    The Dream Watcher King said in a low voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°If this were the case... if we kill him, wouldn¡¯t that make our infiltration a failure? He would be jolted awake by the fear!¡±

    One after another, the Horrifying Creatures were confused by the Dream Watcher King¡¯s request. Killing a human in his nightmares was not an impossible task, but the only effect it would have to the human in real life was that the human would only be jolted awake by the nightmare.

    In addition to that, it was too difficult to kill someone who was dreaming while being protected by the principlews of the world that was equivalent to the distortion of space and time.

    The Dream Watcher King gripped his hands that were filled with red hair while the bloody eyeball of the third eye on its head continued to dart around.

    ¡°As for me, I will act as his ve and crush all of you one by one to release his desire for violence from the deepest part of his heart. Then, I¡¯ll drag him through thews of natural awakening during daybreak so that he will still be venting his desire in the Nightmare World, in turn aplishing my rebirth!¡±

    Crushing...

    The Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World were unable to be killed, just like the immortal body of Solumn.

    ¡°Hmm? Such a heavy sorcerer scent!¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡± Right at that moment, the huge doors of the castle hall were opened. An enormous red-haired monkey about the size of the Dream Watcher King walked into the hall as it looked around.

 Chapter 511: Body of Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 511: Body of Immortality</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Sorcerer¡¯s scent?

    An unfamiliar-looking, yet strong Dreadlord servant had arrived for a visit, saying that a heavy Sorcerer¡¯s scent was present the moment he entered. All the Horrifying Creatures in the hall instinctively looked at the inconspicuous wooden bed behind the Dream Watcher King.

    Right at this moment, the World Aperture on the wooden bed had started to form as the Nightmare World entered midnight.

    ¡°Ugh! Taste Bud King, if you dare ruin this chance at rebirth for me, you will not only be opposing me, you¡¯ll be opposing the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The Dream Watcher King smashed the wooden chair beneath him. The entire chair shattered instantly as his huge figure rose and he stared directly at the tall Dreadlord servant standing by the door.

    His three eyes emitted a glow for battle, not backing out, and burning with coercion. The entire castle started to shake ording to the Dream Watcher King¡¯s sudden change of emotions.

    A scarlet red tongue about ten meters long was dangling in mid air. The Taste Bud King stopped in his tracks at the door, not daring to take another step.

    Right now, the Taste Bud King had noticed that the hall was filled with so many Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World, so he ought to know that the Dream Watcher King, third servant of the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord, was up to something big.

    As for a Dreadlord servant in the Nightmare World, something big would often only be rted to one of two things, the great Dreadlord or a chance at rebirth.

    Following the gaze of the many Horrifying Creatures in the hall, the Taste Bud King set his sights on the World Aperture behind the Dream Watcher King. A World Aperture formed by the falling of a Sorcerer?

    Could it be that it was his own misapprehension, that this was the scent left by the fallen Sorcerer?

    ¡°A fallen Sorcerer?¡±

    The Taste Bud King asked the Dream Watcher King.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know that there¡¯s a sorcerer¡¯s scent here? Hmph! This is the Dream Watcher Castle of the Great Nightmare Mire Dreadlord¡¯s third servant. Trespassing on my territory, the audacity!¡±

    The Dream Watcher King¡¯s tone became more stern and irritated as he nced at the widening World Aperture behind him.

    Slurp!

    Seeing the Dream Watcher King¡¯s irritation, the Taste Bud King retracted his long tongue back into his mouth and said quickly as he lowered his voice, ¡°The Great Nightmare Mire Dreadlord asked me to convey this to all the Dreadlord servants in the Nightmare World. The rebirth scapegoat he had forcibly dragged into the Nightmare World is absconding as we speak and he has requested for all the Dreadlord servants to find this Sorcerer and offer the Sorcerer to him.¡±

    A Sorcerer dragged into the Nightmare World?

    The Dream Watcher King was shocked.

    Creatures of the Parasitic World that were dragged into the Nightmare World became new Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World. This was also the source of the Horrifying Creatures¡¯ existence.

    The requirements for the Great Dreadlords that wanted a rebirth were extremely harsh, especially those wanting a rebirth gained from these Sorcerers.

    So harsh that ever since the beginning of the Nightmare World, no Dreadlord had ever seeded in this rebirth.

    There was even news that had started to spread...

    That if there were still no new hope in the Nightmare World, then the Dreadlords would have to start a war amongst each other. The reason was because only when a Dreadlord could send all the Fright Energy into the Sorcerers World and pull an official Sorcerer into the Nightmare World, only then would there be a chance of rebirth for another Dreadlord!

    Yet the Nightmare Phantom Dreadlord actually did forcibly pull a Sorcerer from the Sorcerers World in...

    Could it be, that there was already a Dreadlord in the Nightmare World whose Fright Energy had already dissipated?

    Impossible!

    Not many changes had urred to thews of the Nightmare World so it would be impossible for there to be a dissipation in the Fright Energy of a Dreadlord.

    Although he was puzzled, the Dream Watcher King did not care much.

    A chance at rebirth was right before his eyes. The moment he was done with this rebirth, a new beginning woulde. The present Nightmare World was no longer the glorious Nightmare World in the ancient times.

    If not for the special immortality trait of the illusory world supporting the Horrifying Creatures, the Nightmare World would have been annihted by the Sorcerers World a million times over!

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After the Dream Watcher King replied with those two words, the Taste Bud King immediately turned and left the castle.

    Seated at the center of the many Horrifying Creatures in the castle, Grimm, who had his heart beating so fast that it could have leaped out of his throat, let out a huge breath of relief. The one that the Taste Bud King had sensed could be him!

    So it really was that Nightmare Mist Dreadlord that had his eyes set on him. This Nightmare World was indeed far too dangerous.

    Hum...

    Right at this moment, a wave of movement came from the World Aperture behind the Dream Watcher King. An image of a Sorceress under the distortion of space and time appeared from within the blurriness.

    It was a ck Sorceress-Apprentice. Her beauty was astonishing with her snow-white skin under her ck locks of hair. She was holding a magic staff of camouge elements.

    ¡°Where am I? What are you guys?¡±

    The dreaming ck Sorceress-Apprentice who saw all the monsters started to panic as she backed away. She wanted to exit from the doors behind her yet the doors would not budge no matter how hard she tried to open them.

    Thud!

    Suddenly, the Dream Watcher King kneeled before the ck Sorceress-Apprentice and said humbly, ¡°Mistress, these darn ves wanted to go against your will and were nning to assassinate you, but I¡¯ve seen through their ns. However, they are your valuable assets, how should I deal with them?¡±

    In between the Dream Watcher King¡¯s words, a three meter tall Horrifying Creature that was nearest to the Sorceress yelled as it dashed toward the ck Sorceress-Apprentice.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    In the nightmare, the ck Sorceress-Apprentice panicked like a normal little girl would, as she had no idea what to do.

    She hadpletely forgotten that she was a Sorceress.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the Dream Watcher King mmed his hand on the Horrifying Creature. The Horrifying Creature was shattered by the Dream Watcher King¡¯s palm as blood gushed out and sttered onto the the eyes of the ck Sorceress-Apprentice.

    ¡°My apologies, mistress. I¡¯ve damaged your valuable assets, I deserve to die!¡±

    The Dream Watcher King shouted loudly as if he had made some grave mistake. His huge body was trembling under the feet of the ck Sorceress-Apprentice.

    At that moment, the sttering blood mist turned into a blur andter vanished. The same Horrifying Creature appeared in a distance fully intact as it shouted and dashed toward the ck Sorceress-Apprentice once again. This did not correspond to thews of the real world, it was as if that monster could not be killed.

    The other Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World began roaring one by one as they all dashed toward the ck Sorceress-Apprentice.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The ck Sorceress-Apprentice was terrified as she eximed, ¡°Kill them, kill these filthy ves, kill these disgusting guinea pigs, I can¡¯t stand their odor or the look they¡¯ve been giving me anymore! Kill them all, don¡¯t leave any behind, kill them all!¡±

    The ck Sorceress-Apprentice shouted loudly.

    ¡°Yes, just like that. m into them, crush them, kill them in the cruelest way!¡±

    The ck Sorceress-Apprentice seemed to be venting in the most pleasurable way.

    In the Sorcerers World, she had to endure the nauseousness from those ves that were test subjects. She was irritated by the hate in their eyes when they looked at her, yet they were her valuable assets. She could not simply kill them to vent out what she really felt.

    ¡°Mistress, is this fine?¡±

    The Dream Watcher King ¡®killed¡¯ the ever dashing monkeys again and again, swiftly and incisively, allowing the violent psychological nature of the ck Sorceress-Apprentice to fully surface.

    ¡°He he he, yes, just like that, how amazing...¡±

    Time went by little by little.

    The blood crescent moon was about to go down as the ck sun was about to rise. A new day in the Sorcerers World and the Nightmare World was about to arrive, yet the ck Sorceress-Apprentice was still reveling in the Nightmare World as she was venting out the oppressed excitement from her daily life, showing no signs of wanting to leave.

    ¡°Yes, this is the feeling... how pleasant... kill them... Ahh!¡±

    Suddenly, the ck Sorceress-Apprentice lowered her head to see a transparent w painted in blood, sticking out of her chest. After shouts of pain¡ªdespair and fear, she turned into a puff of ck smoke and squeezed back into the world behind her as the World Aperture closed up and vanished.

    ¡°Dream Watcher King, I¡¯ve killed her just like you asked!¡±

    In that brief silence where the Dream Watcher King and the other Horrifying Creature were all silent, Grimm pretended to exim excitedly.

    Of course, what the Dream Watcher King could see was only Grimm¡¯s bloody hand under the stealth mode provided by the Lamp of Awakening.

    Even the blood was turning into ck smoke.

    ¡°You... ugh!¡±

    His palms swung and, just like the other Horrifying Creatures, Grimm was shattered by the Dream Watcher King. Blood sttered into the air.

    Soon after, just like the other Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World, or like Solumn, Grimm¡¯s body was restored once again. It was as if nothing had happened to him.

    However, Grimm waspletely hidden now.

    ¡°Ugh, I am gonna bury you under my castle until the end of the Nightmare World, argh...¡±

    As the ck sun of the Nightmare World rose, a new day had arrived. The Dream Watcher King was still growling angrily yet he vanished like the other Horrifying Creatures.

    It was daytime, the time where every creature in the Nightmare World stayed in a single person world of loneliness.

    ¡°So this is what it feels like to be immortal? Dying yet feeling like death is just another illusion in this illusory world. It¡¯s like a cut on a painting, regaining life by merely just a few strokes made by the artist.¡±

    Grimm had not gotten used to his identity as a Horrifying Creature in the Nightmare World. Breathing heavily in shock as he watched the entire Nightmare World and the distorted castle, he reached for the Starfall Renaissance Craft after leaving the castle in huge steps.

    Vroom! The Starfall Renaissance Craft flew to a distance, vanishing without a trace.

 Chapter 512: Pursuing Self-Will

    <h4>Chapter 512: Pursuing Self-Will</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ten years had passed.

    Even though his heart had already imagined how vast the Sorcerers World was, Grimm had yet to experience it himself with his own two feet in reality. How vast the Sorcerers World truly was!

    So vast that every world Grimm had experienced in the past was iparable to this boundlessly vast world.

    Perhaps only this boundlessly vast world with such capacity could bear the weight of the Eternal Dominator¡¯s arrival.

    Every night, Grimm only had a brief period of time to follow the short distance of the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ flying trail. For the past five years, Grimm knew that he had already flown past the infinite range of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. After passing by the Stigma-crater Dense Area, he had reached the Holy Tower of Four Rings in the Nightmare World.

    Admiration and respect filled his heart.

    In the past ten years, every broad stigma-crater and necro-crater Grimm had passed by were all parts of the Sorcerers World¡¯s history. Every stigma-crater, and every necro-crater, had their own unique background story. They were definitely not just the in image they seemed to be in the eyes of the future generations.

    ¡°How vast the Sorcerers World is... I am too small in the midst of all this...¡±

    The crescent moon hung high in the sky of the Nightmare World with loneliness as itspany. It was as if Grimm was a lone traveler in the Nightmare World, holding the Lamp of Awakening as he pursued in the dark, pursuing thews of a fairytale in the sky. As one of his legs was in mid air, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    p p p p....

    The hundreds of Tricolor Fairies gradually flew away into a distance. Yet Grimm did not move as he stopped and observed the Nightmare World environment he was in.

    The area a hundred meters away was shrouded in nightmare mists, forming a blur which emitted an ominous, suppressed breath of fear.

    Compared to his earlier days of constantly feeling panicked, disgusted and revolted, Grimm had now started to get used to his identity as a Horrifying Creature in the Nightmare World. He was already used to the environments of the Nightmare World.

    These familiar customs to him were just like the Sorcerers World¡¯s cycle of weather, day and night, and even the four seasons.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Grimm suddenly shook his head as he bent over and grabbed some nightmare mire from the ground. Watching the nightmare bugs crawling between his fingers, a ray of radiance shone in his eyes.

    ¡°Falling into the Nightmare World? No... this isn¡¯t the so-called ¡®falling¡¯. The Nightmare World is just a part of the Sorcerers World. Instead, it can be said that I¡¯ve returned to the Sorcerers World!¡±

    A sudden moment of realization, and a sudden change of heart.

    The lonely, suppressed feeling of hiding and fleeing Grimm felt from the Dreadlord¡¯s hunt a few moments ago, was suddenly reced by serenity. A calmness from wandering throughout the Sorcerers World and understanding the great Sorcerers World¡¯s history along with the vast universe.

    The Nightmare World?

    Perhaps there was a time in the Ancient Sorcerers World where, to humans or to sorcerers, nightmares were mysterious¡ªan unknowable thing that was even feared and repelled.

    However, as the Sorcerers World grew and both the worlds had started to merge and adapt to each other, the Nightmare World and the Sorcerers World became like the Abyss World underground and the Sorcerer Continent onnd, both had already be a whole.

    Nightmares had also be a part of the naturalw in the Sorcerers World.

    The Sorcerers World¡¯s humanoids that did not have nightmares did not represent aplete Sorcerers World.

    Everything in the Endless World, like the rtionship between the material world, the spectral world and the void world, relied on each other and could not be separated from each other.

    As one viewed everything from the highest point, he could see that there was no such thing as good or bad. All there was to it was a personal, interesting and amazing journey under thews and fate of the Endless World.

    ¡°This feeling.... maybe I can try advancing to a Level-2 Sorcerer.¡±

    The sudden sentiment allowed Grimm¡¯s umted knowledge, as an official Level-1 Ice Element Sorcerer, to reach a peak of confidence. It was time for him to try to advance and be a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    Even if he were to fail, it would still be a wonderful experience on the journey of a Sorcerer.

    As he was pondering upon this thought, Grimm looked at the corrupted trees of the forest and the blurry nightmare mists in the distance. In this silent yet empty environment of the Nightmare World, Grimm sat on the muddy ground.

    Grimm took off the Mask of Truth, revealing a face that had witnessed an abundance of years that had passed. His golden locks of hair naturally flowed down as his eyes of ice and fire burned vibrantly with the light of wisdom.

    Before Grimm, three books were ced.

    The first book was Grimm¡¯s Destructive Force Research Notes. Grimm had devoted all of his energy in this handwritten notebook after bing an official Sorcerer. Three sections were included in the book, including the knowledge system branch of the fire element, the knowledge system branch of the ice element and the elementary destructive force cognition.

    What Grimm needed most at this moment was the ice element knowledge system branch section.

    The second book was the Ice Marrow Crystallization Book that Millie gave to Grimm as a token of thanks for the time when Grimm saved her in the first Demon-Hunter expedition that took ce in the Shadow World.

    Due to the fact that Grimm¡¯s Great Sorcery Spell of the Three Sacred Eucharists had seeded in replicating Millie¡¯s Ice Marrow Body, he gained the qualifications to conduct in-depth research on the Ice Marrow Crystallization process developed by Millie¡¯s father.

    It was exactly due to the fact that this particrly amazing set of sorcery knowledge could aid Grimm greatly in his advancement as a Level-2 Sorcerer, that Grimm had initially nned to take an Ice Element Advancement Test after returning back to the Sorcerers World.

    The third book was the Book of Grimm that was given to Grimm by the Stigmata Sorcerer of the ck Isotta Tower.

    Yet the Book of Grimm at this moment had no texts or words in it, including the first page and the cover page, all pages were nk without a single word. Calling it the Book of Grimm was just for the convenient figure of speech made by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer when it was given to him.

    From what Grimm had studied, there were approximately three ways of advancing to a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    One of them was the approach that most Elemental Sorcerers took, approaching advancement by undergoing an elemental transformation of the body. Through that transformation, every cell of the body would be separated from the biological trait of being creatures made of flesh and blood as they undergo a half-elemental, half-flesh biological evolution.

    Normally speaking, this process could even continue for a few decades.

    The second way would be simr to Fake Faceless Sorcerer or Tomb Segja.

    Dposing one¡¯s self into tens of thousands of avatars. Although he was slightly weaker in the Level-2 Sorcerer¡¯s ability to dpose and teleport elements, this way could fit perfectly with some of his existing abilities.

    The third way was what most Elemental Surge Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers chose.

    Utilizing elemental energy to perfuse and temper one¡¯s own body, allowing every cell to store great energy. These types of elemental sorcerers might not be able to perform elemental dposition abilities as they only possessed elemental teleportation abilities, they were able to store and save the self-evolution potential within the cells.

    There were various ways as to how other Elemental Sorcerers advanced but those ways of advancement were only suitable for a minority of specialized Sorcerers.

    As for Grimm, he would naturally choose the third way of advancement, which was the advancement through perfusing and tempering cells in the body.

    This way of advancement required the least amount of time and only required a momentary breakthrough of extreme mental strength.

    ***

    Ayer of ice crystals gradually began to spread in all directions.

    The nightmare mire beneath Grimm started to freeze as ayer of white snow covered the pure ck nightmare mire. The frostw throughout the Nightmare World had started to form a whirlpool as it converged towards Grimm.

    Yet, even with the cold around Grimm, who seemed like an ice fairy at the moment, he felt like he was soaking in a wonderful hot spring.

    Gradually, a blizzard started to form around Grimm, freezing himyer byyer in an iceberg about ten meters high. Grimm silently closed his eyes in the iceberg as he strived to undergo an advancement in a Sorcerer¡¯s life stage.

    At this moment, Grimm could feel that every cell in his body was filled with Ice Elemental Energy. The energy was so full that it had reached the peak of his own ice elemental knowledge.

    However, whenpared to the energy needed for each cell to advance to a Level-2 Sorcerer, it was far from enough. In other words, the umted ice elemental knowledge Grimm had was far from enough for him to be a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    Suddenly, Grimm opened his eyes in the iceberg!

    ¡°Crack!¡± The rhombus-shaped ice crystals on his forehead shattered into little pieces of ice crystals as they melted in the iceberg. A tumbling sound could be heard from the inside of the iceberg. The ten meter tall iceberg started to shrink and concentrate into nine meters, eight meters, seven meters, six meters....

    When five meters were left, the concentration process in the iceberg came to a stop.

    At that moment, every cell in Grimm¡¯s body was bursting with shocking Ice Elemental Energy. However, under Grimm¡¯s mental control, he did not attempt the approach of the half-flesh, half-elemental biological transformation and instead sustained the flesh vitality in the cells to control this Ice Elemental Energy.

    Finally, Grimm vaguely felt a familiar leveragew.

    This was...

    In between Grimm¡¯s flesh vitality and his mental strength, another leveragew was set up. Instinctively, Grimm chose to lower his mental strength to increase his flesh vitality in order for each cell in his body to gain a greater control over the enormous Ice Elemental Energy within them.

    After a few breaths, Grimm¡¯s mental strength was lowered to the level of 40 mental strength points of an Apex Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    However, right at that moment, there was a huge increase in Grimm¡¯s life vitality. His hair was glowing¡ªhis face radiant as his body emitted an unbelievable will of growth in life. It was as if the life desired in an adolescence was erupting like a volcano.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Boom! The shrinking iceberg cracked into pieces as Grimm yelled out. The ice pieces were shattered into a far away distance as theynded on the surface of the Nightmare World.

    Grimm¡¯s shocking life vitality was rapidly lowering, consumed as he attempted to surpass the 100 point limit of a Level-1 Sorcerer¡¯s mental strength limit.

    50 mental strength points, 60 mental strength points, 70 mental strength points...

    As if it were second nature to him, Grimm reached the 100 point mental strength limit of a Level-1 Sorcerer in no time. Grimm growled as an inner self-will from a deep part of his soul was being stimted by force.

    A soul could be separated into two parts¡ªan Instinctive Life Will and an Emotional Life Will. What Grimm was doing was evolving his self-will over his life instincts.

    This was the other source of a sorcerer¡¯s active evolution, besides proactively pursuing knowledge.

 Chapter 513: Book of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 513: Book of Truth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was like adding new firewood to a me continuously, attempting to let the fire burn even brighter in the dark.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Grimm growled in a low voice. His initially radiant face gradually became filled with vicissitudes, and it even possessed the sense of time most Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World had.

    No matter how much life vitality and the corresponding Ice Elemental Energy Grimm was exhausting, the ice element was still unable to break through that 100 point self-willed mental strength limit despite therge amount of ice element present. It was like addingrge amounts of wet firewood into the fire thus being unable to let the fire burn just a little bit brighter.

    If this kept going on, then it would only be a waste of life vitality.

    Although he already had a hunch, Grimm could not help but let out a disappointed sigh. He controlled his mental strength rationally by force as he stopped the prying lever with a slight unwillingness. The whirlpool of the frostw had started to dissipate.

    Thew of this small section in the Nightmare World returned to normal.

    Losing Ice Marrow Crystals and a part of his life force caused a wave of weakness to wash over Grimm.

    Grimm whose face looked as if it had agedpared to before, curled up into a ball on the ground like a puppy shivering in the rain.

    Losing his life force was the price he had to pay for failing to advance.

    Slowly, Grimm cked out.

    ***

    By the time he woke up, the ck sun of the Nightmare World was already high up in the sky.

    Grimm stood up with the support of his Sabbatic Goat Staff. The Nightmare World around him had started to be distorted, including both the Destructive Force Research Notes and the Ice Marrow Crystallization Book which had also started to be distorted ording to thews of the Nightmare World. Both books were emitting heavy nightmare mists.

    Only the Book of Grimm was unaffected, showing its extraordinary nature.

    After quickly putting away the three books, Grimm took out his Starfall Renaissance Craft. Although by doing this, it would take a longer time for him to find the flying trail of the Tricolor Fairies ording to the fairytalew, but for safety measures, he could care less about that.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The doors of the Starfall Renaissance Craft closed shut and the craft flew to a distance.

    Inside the Starfall Renaissance Craft, Grimm who was very weak leaned on a chair as he disappointedly gazed afar into the blurry, distorted scenery of the Nightmare World. He was hoping that through the scenery, he could imagine glimpses of the Sorcerers World.

    Failure was an experience every Sorcerer had to go through in this journey as a Sorcerer.

    However, what most people remember were the glorious and magnificent looks Sorcerers disyed after they had seeded. It was as if Sorcerers were protagonists that were destined to seed while not many would even care about all the failures a Sorcerer had to experience.

    Grimm took out the Book of Grimm that ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had given him.

    In the Sorcerers World, there was a story that went like this. Before the Supreme Celestial Sorcerer¡ªAntonio had advanced to be a Stigmata Sorcerer, his name was already widely known amongst the Stigmata Sorcerers. Many of the Stigmata Sorcerers knew that he was a Level-3 Great Sorcerer of great potential and were looking forward to his advancement as a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Until one day, Antonio wanted to leave the Sorcerers World and travel across the void. A Stigmata Sorcerer who was very close to him stopped him in person, forcibly requesting the Level-3 Great Sorcerer to leave behind one aspect of his knowledge to be passed down in the Sorcerers World.

    The act of travelling across the void was full of danger to a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    At that time, the Sorcerers World was running out of time after the first ancient civilization war had ended. The Sorcerers World was in the period of civilization outbreak before the ancient heyday of darkness and glory, it was yet to be as strong as the modern Sorcerers World and the soon-to-be ancient heyday of the Sorcerers World.

    Yet Antonio was about to travel soon and could not find a desirable disciple within such a short amount of time. He was also unwilling to announce his unique sorcerer knowledge to the world publicly.

    Not having a choice, Antonio used three years to write the Book of Destiny which shook the Sorcerers World for many generations toe. Only then could he start his journey of travelling throughout the Endless World in his time as a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    Yet that Stigmata Sorcerer could notprehend the meaning within the Book of Destiny written by Antonio.

    It was only until after a long time that Antonio left a remarkable mark in the Sorcerers World¡¯s history where his praises were sung by many. Antonio built the destiny lever by using the Book of Destiny. Only then the Book of Destiny and the destiny lever were engraved on a stone statue as amemoration.

    At this moment while Grimm wallowed in mncholy from his failure, he took out this nk book and started to write out the regret and resistance in his heart with a long quill pen. The three words¡ªBook of Truth, appeared.

    ¡°Pursuing the truth. All that can be done is to keep going up the stairs that are filled with endless failures and loneliness toward the spectacr Sorcerer Tower¡ªand retrieve that bit of shining glory on the top of the hill.¡±

    The quill pen moved rapidly on the Book of Truth ording to Grimm¡¯s will.

    A valuable bottle of magical ink was floating in mid air. As Grimm dipped the quill pen into the ink, the bottlecap closed automatically after each dip, maintaining the magical attribute of the ink.

    Grimm¡¯s memory slowly went back to the times where he failed again and again in his Sorcerer¡¯s journey after entering the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    His first failure?

    Grimm¡¯s first failure in his Sorcerer journey had been slowly forgotten as time passed. The memory of his first failure had be very distant to him.

    ¡°My first failure is probably that time when I was in a magical potions ss right after I had entered the academy. It was probably that time when that Sorcerer chose me and four other Sorcerer-Apprentices to be the disciples of the academy.¡±

    It was a vague history in the dust.

    In Grimm¡¯s time as a Sorcerer-Apprentice, he was briefly favored by a Sorcerer in a magical potions ss. The reason was because Grimm was pursuing the knowledge on Canine Olfactory and Scent Archives just for the famous saying, ¡®Grant me infinite knowledge, and I shall be as a fulcrum, to move the Endless World.¡¯

    And the reason for that was Grimm¡¯s early invention¡ªhis experimental perfume.

    The perfume at that time was only made up of the natural fragrances of flowers and grass to meet the standard scent aesthetic of most humans. It was not the Venus Fragrance that was made by using the concept of hormones of the opposite sex that Grimm had madeter on.

    At that time, Lefay, Nina York, Chris York, and many others had high hopes for Grimm. Grimm was also a well-known person in the Death Sail League yet he was just a step away from sess.

    Unfortunately, that Sorcerer did not choose Grimm in the end but instead chose another Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    Even though Grimm had failed, the Death Sail League still had high hopes for him. Under the forced arrangements made by Lefay, Grimm was given a position in charge of health in the Nursing Academy Library which paved a way for the first two years of boredom and loneliness he had endured as he studied the Canine Olfactory and Scent Archives in his Sorcerer-Apprentice days. A journey of countless failures indeed.

    Only after that was there the modified version, the invention of the Venus Fragrance. That marked the start of Grimm¡¯s discovery on life code knowledge, namely the Eucharist Dissimtion Great Sorcery and the Great Sorcery of the Three Sacrecies. Only then came the beginning of Grimm¡¯s nned research on the life code rupture knowledge.

    ¡°As for the second failure...¡±

    Sess was just the result of pursuing truth. A real Sorcerer¡¯s journey was built on the umtion of failures!

    Imperceptibly, the blood moon had risen as midnight in the Nightmare World had arrived. Grimm had alreadynded on the ground as he put away the Book of Truth in which he had only written the opening to. He was waiting for the fairytalew of the Tricolor Fairies to appear in the sky.

    ¡°He he he he... I have finally found you...¡±

    The Dream Watcher King who had his ten meter long tongue stretched out, appeared a hundred meters away from Grimm.

 Chapter 514: Book of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 514: Book of Truth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was like adding new firewood to a me continuously, attempting to let the fire burn even brighter in the dark.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Grimm growled in a low voice. His initially radiant face gradually became filled with vicissitudes, and it even possessed the sense of time most Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World had.

    No matter how much life vitality and the corresponding Ice Elemental Energy Grimm was exhausting, the ice element was still unable to break through that 100 point self-willed mental strength limit despite therge amount of ice element present. It was like addingrge amounts of wet firewood into the fire thus being unable to let the fire burn just a little bit brighter.

    If this kept going on, then it would only be a waste of life vitality.

    Although he already had a hunch, Grimm could not help but let out a disappointed sigh. He controlled his mental strength rationally by force as he stopped the prying lever with a slight unwillingness. The whirlpool of the frostw had started to dissipate.

    Thew of this small section in the Nightmare World returned to normal.

    Losing Ice Marrow Crystals and a part of his life force caused a wave of weakness to wash over Grimm.

    Grimm whose face looked as if it had agedpared to before, curled up into a ball on the ground like a puppy shivering in the rain.

    Losing his life force was the price he had to pay for failing to advance.

    Slowly, Grimm cked out.

    ***

    By the time he woke up, the ck sun of the Nightmare World was already high up in the sky.

    Grimm stood up with the support of his Sabbatic Goat Staff. The Nightmare World around him had started to be distorted, including both the Destructive Force Research Notes and the Ice Marrow Crystallization Book which had also started to be distorted ording to thews of the Nightmare World. Both books were emitting heavy nightmare mists.

    Only the Book of Grimm was unaffected, showing its extraordinary nature.

    After quickly putting away the three books, Grimm took out his Starfall Renaissance Craft. Although by doing this, it would take a longer time for him to find the flying trail of the Tricolor Fairies ording to the fairytalew, but for safety measures, he could care less about that.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The doors of the Starfall Renaissance Craft closed shut and the craft flew to a distance.

    Inside the Starfall Renaissance Craft, Grimm who was very weak leaned on a chair as he disappointedly gazed afar into the blurry, distorted scenery of the Nightmare World. He was hoping that through the scenery, he could imagine glimpses of the Sorcerers World.

    Failure was an experience every Sorcerer had to go through in this journey as a Sorcerer.

    However, what most people remember were the glorious and magnificent looks Sorcerers disyed after they had seeded. It was as if Sorcerers were protagonists that were destined to seed while not many would even care about all the failures a Sorcerer had to experience.

    Grimm took out the Book of Grimm that ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had given him.

    In the Sorcerers World, there was a story that went like this. Before the Supreme Celestial Sorcerer¡ªAntonio had advanced to be a Stigmata Sorcerer, his name was already widely known amongst the Stigmata Sorcerers. Many of the Stigmata Sorcerers knew that he was a Level-3 Great Sorcerer of great potential and were looking forward to his advancement as a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Until one day, Antonio wanted to leave the Sorcerers World and travel across the void. A Stigmata Sorcerer who was very close to him stopped him in person, forcibly requesting the Level-3 Great Sorcerer to leave behind one aspect of his knowledge to be passed down in the Sorcerers World.

    The act of traveling across the void was full of danger to a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    At that time, the Sorcerers World was running out of time after the first ancient civilization war had ended. The Sorcerers World was in the period of civilization outbreak before the ancient heyday of darkness and glory, it was yet to be as strong as the modern Sorcerers World and the soon-to-be ancient heyday of the Sorcerers World.

    Yet Antonio was about to travel soon and could not find a desirable disciple within such a short amount of time. He was also unwilling to announce his unique sorcerer knowledge to the world publicly.

    Not having a choice, Antonio used three years to write the Book of Destiny which shook the Sorcerers World for many generations toe. Only then could he start his journey of traveling throughout the Endless World in his time as a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    Yet that Stigmata Sorcerer could notprehend the meaning within the Book of Destiny written by Antonio.

    It was only until after a long time that Antonio left a remarkable mark in the Sorcerers World¡¯s history where his praises were sung by many. Antonio built the destiny lever by using the Book of Destiny. Only then the Book of Destiny and the destiny lever were engraved on a stone statue as amemoration.

    At this moment while Grimm wallowed in mncholy from his failure, he took out this nk book and started to write out the regret and resistance in his heart with a long quill pen. The three words¡ªBook of Truth, appeared.

    ¡°Pursuing the truth. All that can be done is to keep going up the stairs that are filled with endless failures and loneliness toward the spectacr Sorcerer Tower¡ªand retrieve that bit of shining glory on the top of the hill.¡±

    The quill pen moved rapidly on the Book of Truth ording to Grimm¡¯s will.

    A valuable bottle of magical ink was floating in mid-air. As Grimm dipped the quill pen into the ink, the bottlecap closed automatically after each dip, maintaining the magical attribute of the ink.

    Grimm¡¯s memory slowly went back to the times where he failed again and again in his Sorcerer¡¯s journey after entering the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy.

    His first failure?

    Grimm¡¯s first failure in his Sorcerer journey had been slowly forgotten as time passed. The memory of his first failure had be very distant to him.

    ¡°My first failure is probably that time when I was in a magical potions ss right after I had entered the academy. It was probably that time when that Sorcerer chose me and four other Sorcerer-Apprentices to be the disciples of the academy.¡±

    It was a vague history in the dust.

    In Grimm¡¯s time as a Sorcerer-Apprentice, he was briefly favored by a Sorcerer in a magical potions ss. The reason was because Grimm was pursuing the knowledge on Canine Olfactory and Scent Archives just for the famous saying, ¡®Grant me infinite knowledge, and I shall be as a fulcrum, to move the Endless World.¡¯

    And the reason for that was Grimm¡¯s early invention¡ªhis experimental perfume.

    The perfume at that time was only made up of the natural fragrances of flowers and grass to meet the standard scent aesthetic of most humans. It was not the Venus Fragrance that was made by using the concept of hormones of the opposite sex that Grimm had madeter on.

    At that time, Lefay, Nina York, Chris York, and many others had high hopes for Grimm. Grimm was also a well-known person in the Death Sail League yet he was just a step away from sess.

    Unfortunately, that Sorcerer did not choose Grimm in the end but instead chose another Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    Even though Grimm had failed, the Death Sail League still had high hopes for him. Under the forced arrangements made by Lefay, Grimm was given a position in charge of health in the Nursing Academy Library which paved a way for the first two years of boredom and loneliness he had endured as he studied the Canine Olfactory and Scent Archives in his Sorcerer-Apprentice days. A journey of countless failures indeed.

    Only after that was there the modified version, the invention of the Venus Fragrance. That marked the start of Grimm¡¯s discovery on life code knowledge, namely the Eucharist Dissimtion Great Sorcery and the Great Sorcery of the Three Sacrecies. Only then came the beginning of Grimm¡¯s nned research on the life code rupture knowledge.

    ¡°As for the second failure...¡±

    Sess was just the result of pursuing truth. A real Sorcerer¡¯s journey was built on the umtion of failures!

    Imperceptibly, the blood moon had risen as midnight in the Nightmare World had arrived. Grimm had alreadynded on the ground as he put away the Book of Truth in which he had only written the opening to. He was waiting for the fairytalew of the Tricolor Fairies to appear in the sky.

    ¡°He he he he... I have finally found you...¡±

    The Dream Watcher King who had his ten-meter long tongue stretched out, appeared a hundred meters away from Grimm.

 Chapter 515: The Dreadlord I

    <h4>Chapter 515: The Dreadlord I</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Grimm yelled as he ran, attempting to put some distance between him and the Dream Watcher King.

    Clomp! Clomp! Clomp! Clomp...

    The Dream Watcher King¡¯s third bloody eye was already fixed on Grimm as the huge soles of his feet continued to step heavily on the ground, letting out a loud thud with every step. The weight of his strength was something to be imagined.

    After a high leap, the huge palm of the enormous hideous monkey pressed down on Grimm.

    Thump!

    Grimm immediately activated his level 1 wild instincts transformation. From the Dream Watcher King¡¯s third eye sensory ability, he witnessed this Horrifying Creature¡¯s speed that had suddenly increased and managed to escape his attack.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    But soon after, the scarlet red tongue of the Dream Watcher King pierced through Grimm¡¯s chest with the speed of lightning. The tongue curled up around Grimm skillfully as it bound Grimm.

    ¡°He he... you can¡¯t run now!¡±

    The Dream Watcher King¡¯s scarlet red tongue seemed to be like Grimm¡¯s green python thread. It had the special effects of a bondage seal within it. Grimm could not escape the scarlet red tongue¡¯s bondage no matter how hard he struggled.

    Following that, Grimm was held tightly in the giant hand filled with red hair.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I am gonna bury you under my castle, till the end of the Nightmare World.¡±

    Ten years had passed, yet the anger and hatred in the Dream Watcher King¡¯s eyes did not decrease in the slightest. The Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World might not be able to bepletely killed while in the Nightmare World, but a repression and imprisonment equivalent to death could take ce.

    The mostmon repression method being used was the burial repression method.

    Struggling yet being unable to free himself from the giant hand, Grimm was encircled by an odd red fluff whirlwind. The whirlwind seemed like it was about to wrap Grimm in a giant cocoon and seal him within it.

    In his despair, Grimm looked up to the sky. Suddenly, a hint of joy flickered in his eyes beneath the Mask of Truth.

    p p p p...

    The Tricolor Fairies that Grimm had waited for everyday appeared in groups in the sky. There were about a couple hundred of them. The Dream Watcher King raised his head as well, his third eye still.

    ¡°Fairies of the Sorcerer fairytale!¡±

    Naturally, the Tricolor Fairies noticed the Dream Watcher King. In the eyes of the tiny fairies, the thirty meter tall figure that was emanating nightmare energy seemed like a torch in the night sky, so dazzling and bright.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Suddenly the palm-sized tiny fairies, each hugging a baby tooth, lit the teeth they were holding which then started burning. It was as if the teeth had given them unbelievable strength. The transparent wings behind the Tricolor Fairies started to grow bigger and bigger, bing seven to eight meters big in just the blink of an eye.

    Every pair of wings on the Tricolor Fairies seemed like a pair of crystal clear, closed eyes of a dreaming human child.

    These huge clear eyes swooped down from the sky and flew toward the Dream Watcher King.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Although the Dream Watcher King dispelled some of the Tricolor Fairies away in his testy attacks, an even greater number of Tricolor Fairies fluttered their wings and mmed into the Dream Watcher King¡¯s body.

    And from these wings, Grimm felt a pure bliss of strength.

    Fear toward nightmares derived from the emotional instincts of humans as they believed that invincible, horrifying and scary creatures exist, giving room for the Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World to live.

    As for the desire humans had toward the fairytale world, they were only possessed by a pair of uncorrupted and clear eyes in a child during childhood.

    At that period of time, everyday was filled with happiness, not having a single worry in the world and believing that even though dark evil monsters existed in the world, they would be protected by the bright fairy tales that were told. They believed that they would experience a blissful and colorful life like the protagonists of the world, under thepany and protection of their moms and dads.

    It was exactly because these children believed in the Tooth Fairy that the horrors of the Nightmare World had slightly dissipated. With that came the birth of the Tricolor Fairies that protected the Nightmare World of humans, thus the fairytalew came into existence.

    The Dream Watcher King was riddled with gaping wounds by the Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew. Momentster, a blur appeared on the Dream Watcher King¡¯s body as hepleted a respawn from his immortality.

    Hmm?

    This feeling...

    Although all the creatures in the Nightmare World were existences of immortality yet it did not mean that they were limitless.

    Even though death was avoidable when one was as strong as the Dreadlord, the great amount of Fright Energy collected to build the Dreadlord¡¯s strong body may be dispelled during death.

    The weaker Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World might be repressed and bound by stronger nightmare creatures, which was a process equivalent to death.

    Due to the fact that Grimm had the Lamp of Awakening with him and the Principle Will of the Sorcerers World, his body had solidified. The Dream Watcher King who had his special abilities could still see Grimm but the Tricolor Fairies were unable to. Therefore, they did not attack Grimm.

    At that moment, Grimm could feel clearly that his body as a Horrifying Creature had absorbed a special energy.

    This energy seemed like a part of the Fright Energy that was dispersed from the Dream Watcher King as he was attacked by the Tricolor Fairies and forced to respawn.

    ¡°Ah! How dare you take away my power... how dare you...¡±

    As the Fright Energy was being collected in Grimm¡¯s body, Grimm could feel his physique and strength growing at an unbelievable rate. It was almost an immediate effect, which did not conform to thews of the Sorcerers World.

    But this was a Spectral World after all!

    The formation of the Nightmare World was due to thews of dreams while the determining factor of the nightmare creature¡¯s strength was not flesh, energy, mental will,ws nor any other factors of the Endless World.

    Right here, fright was the true source of strength for nightmare creatures.

    ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯ve found another way to go back to the real world besides searching for Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer!¡±

    A light of joy lit up in Grimm¡¯s eyes!

    Although Grimm did not know exactly what that way was, but since that Nightmare Mist Dreadlord wanted to use Grimm¡¯s body to gain a rebirth, would that not mean that he knew the way to send Grimm back to the real world?

    What if...

    What if Grimm collected enough Fright Energy to make him a new Dreadlord in the Nightmare World? If he were to try to defeat the Nightmare Mist Dreadlordter on, would that not let him find the way to leave like he wanted?

    This way might be a whimsical one, but it was one worth a shot!

    When that time came, if Grimm did not seed, at least he would be stronger. From that, he would be able to escape from the Dreadlord servants and have more chances to find Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer.

    In a distance, as the Dream Watcher King continued to respawn, his Fright Energy continued to dissipate. The number of Tricolor Fairies continued to decrease as well. Grimm did not dare to keep collecting the Dream Watcher King¡¯s Fright Energy as he turned back and ran toward a human vige from his memory.

    That ce was even more protected by the Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew, it could be Grimm¡¯s temporary safe haven.

 Chapter 516: The Dreadlord II

    <h4>Chapter 516: The Dreadlord II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From the moment Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World decided to step on a journey to be a Dreadlord by absorbing Fright Energy, they had started to forget their own immortality.

    This was because to these Horrifying Creatures, the dissipation of Fright Energy was equal to death!

    There was this vast city within the range of the Holy Tower of Four Rings. Grimm did not know its name, history, background or even relevance. He knew nothing about it.

    But looking from the distorted state of the Nightmare World, this was a supercity with a living poption of over ten million people. It was far beyondparison to the normal cities in the center area of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    High up in the air, thousands of Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew flew across the sky,ing and going as they flew.

    Some of these Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew belonged to the guardianw of having to stay in the city permanently. They represented the wonderful fantasy in the dreamscape of the children living in the city. Other Tricolor Fairies most probably belonged to the fluidityw of the Nightmare World, with Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer as the center, where the whole Nightmare World flowed in a cycle.

    What caught Grimm¡¯s attention the most was the giant floating ball on top of the tallest building in the center of the city.

    Who knew what specialws this giant ball belonged to in the Holy Tower of Four Rings in the Sorcerers World. Yet the present giant ball in the Nightmare World was exuding an indescribably odd maic field fluctuation.

    It was as if the closer he got to this giant ball, the smaller Grimm felt, or, the greater the gradual increase in the average level of life around him?

    Of course, there were not many so-called creatures in the Nightmare World. The reason Grimm had this feeling was because of the breath that was constantly dissipated into the Nightmare World from the top of the building.

    Only when Grimm saw a World Aperture that was several meters long after walking into a building that was thousands of meters close to the floating ball, then was he sure that his spections were right.

    From what it seemed, the floating ball in the city center was probably some uniquew system of the Holy Tower of Four Rings.

    Gradually, as the blood crescent fell and the ck sun rose, the corrupted, oppressed and ominous melody of the Nightmare World turned into a Spectral World of distortion. It was like a lonely world where only Grimm was present.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try and test if the Fright Energy in the Nightmare World has provided me with advancements in any way.¡±

    Grimm could feel that his body had an increase of about 2,000 points of Fright Energy. This was a part of the Fright Energy dispelled by the Dream Watcher King after he had respawned again and again from the attacks of the Tricolor Fairies.

    What changes had this 2,000 points of Fright Energy brought to Grimm in the Nightmare World?

    As he settled down, Grimm experimented through his every movement. Grimm¡¯s strength was significantly enhanced in every move.

    Gradually, Grimm had some simple data.Readtest chapters at vipnovel

    These 2,000 points of Fright Energy were equivalent to an increase of 100 points of constitution in Grimm. At the same time, the most obvious qualitative change was Grimm¡¯s ability to slightly change a little bit of the Nightmare World.

    Of course, the changing ability of Grimm¡¯s was certainly not like the Dream Watcher King¡¯s, being able to create a castle in the Nightmare World that was non-existent in the Sorcerers World, the change was referred to the fact that Grimm could now cause some meaningless damage to the buildings of the Nightmare World.

    A point of Fright Energy referred to an intangible loss caused by a human who was in fright after experiencing an effective nightmare as collected by the Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World.

    ¡°So approximately, collecting 20 points of Fright Energy in the Nightmare World equals an increase of 1 point in constitution?¡±

    Grimm muttered as he wandered into deep thought.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s test it out tonight and see how many Nightmare Phantoms I can control to help me collect Fright Energy.¡±

    To Grimm, destroying the dreamscape of humans in the Sorcerers World for Nightmare Phantoms to collect Fright Energy was an act of morally viting rights in the Sorcerers World.

    Yet these were not within the rule scope established by the Holy Tower, and on top of that, Grimm had a change of mindset. The Nightmare World was a part of the Sorcerers World. Besides, letting Nightmare Phantoms collect Fright Energy would not cause any actual losses to the Sorcerers World. Therefore, Grimm was not too concerned.

    As he was pondering upon this, Grimm sat on a wooden chair he found in a distorted room on the side of the road. He took out the Book of Truth, his quill pen and magical ink as he recalled his failures once again.

    Grimm wanted to record in great detail, every failure in the Book of Truth.

    With the theme song of Grimm¡¯s Book of Truth established, the Book of Truth seemed to have opened and created the door to a world, a world known as ¡®the forgotten world¡¯.

    Failure would never be remembered by others because others were not able to see the failures of the sessful. Whereas only the sessful, alone, would recall the multiple valuable experiences of failing on the path to their sess.

    If the day came where Grimm were to seed in opening the door of this world, he would be able to be like ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer. He would be able to lead others into his own Spectral World!

    It could even be said that this was the ¡®spacetime vessel¡¯ process of creating a Spacetime Seal.

    ***

    The blood crescent rose.

    The crescent moon was like the evil smile of a humongous monster. The creatures of the Nightmare World were gathered from a lonely world to the same world once again.

    Grimm put away the Book of Truth and stood up, soon reaching the streets of the city with the Lamp of Awakening in his hand.

    The Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew were fluttering their wings in the sky. After thinking for a moment, while maintaining his low-key ¡®stealth¡¯ ability, Grimm arrived at the edge of the city like a lonely traveler of the night. The edge of the city was rtively further away from the floating ball in the sky.

    ¡°Creak!¡± Grimm pushed open a wooden door.

    Looking at the room based on itsyout, this should be a wealthy family. There were six rooms, three beds and every bed had at least one or two World Apertures that had sounds of breathing or snoringing from within.

    ¡°Creating Nightmare Phantoms...¡±

    The main requirement for creating a Nightmare Phantom was a Nightmare Draw. A Nightmare Draw was created when a strong obsession of a human in reality was brought into the human¡¯s dreamscape in an attempt to make up for some desired experiences in the Spectral World.

    It was like when Grimm had just fallen into the Nightmare World. The obsession or the Nightmare Draw of the Sorceress-Apprentice was the child in her womb that she aborted.

    If there were no obsessions, there would be no dreams. Thus, there would be no entering a dreamscape.

    If this were the case, even a Dreadlord would not be able to create a so-called Nightmare Phantom for no reason to interrupt a human¡¯s sleep.

    Luckily, Grimm had found a Nightmare Draw in this room.

    A Nightmare Draw was an illusive spot of light. Yet when Grimm looked through this illusive light spot, he saw a boy named Loki who was jealous of his brother¡¯s boots and created a glittering one for himself in his dreamscape.

    ¡°Hmm? Dreams are quite interesting... or should I say that the numerous unique humans of all ages in the Sorcerers World are all interesting? Did I have a dream like that when I was a kid?¡±

    After being fascinated for some time, Grimm started to try and create his own Nightmare Phantom.

    Normally speaking, if Grimm were to stay here for some time, Nightmare Phantoms would appear where strong Nightmare Draws were within a huge area. This was something that goes without saying.

    But then it would be too inefficient.

    For now, actively creating Nightmare Phantoms would require Grimm to use some of his wisdom to think of a nightmare design disguise and invest some of his Fright Energy.

    First, the nightmare design.

    Grimm took the light spot of the Nightmare Draw that belonged to this little boy called Loki and swallowed it as he put it in his mouth.

    Grimm closed his eyes as he coated the light spot in his mouth with ayer of Fright Energy which were the ck ashes. ¡°Blurgh!¡± Grimm spat out the light spot once again.

    ¡°Who knows how well this nightmare design of a pair of intachable, golden boots would do?¡±

    At the moment, only 1500 points of Fright Energy were left in Grimm from his initial 2,000 points. These 500 points of Fright Energy were Grimm¡¯s Fright Energy investment.

    If the nightmare Grimm had designed for Loki was sessful, then after tomorrow, this Fright Energy would be 501 points.

    Just a momentter.

    A hasty breathing sound could be heard from the other side of the World Aperture. This six-year-old boy seemed to be struggling as he kept kicking away his nket, crying out sobs of fear and impetuousness.

    After a couple of minutes, Grimm found a second Nightmare Draw in another family.

    The light spot of the Nightmare Draw was a beautiful woman.

    This was a merchant called Centor who admired a woman called Caprinauli. Yet this woman admired vanity and materialism, not paying heed to Centor at all. She married the sheriff of the city.

    The sheriff was addicted to gambling, often abusing and hurting Caprinauli when he was drunk. Yet Caprinauli still looked down on Centor who admired her.

    In her eyes, Centor was just a toad that wanted to eat swan meat, someone who wanted something he did not deserve.

    Even though her life was in shambles, Caprinauli was still proud of being married to the city sheriff. It was as if this title had given her life meaning, and that it was some kind of great achievement in her life.

    ¡°Hmm? Is there such love in this world? That fe...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s indifference towards Centor¡¯s love made it hard for him to understand his love. If it were not for the Nightmare Draw, Grimm would not even believe that such a ¡®foolish¡¯ man existed.

    ¡°I should give him an actual fear to help him give up. These two are just not meant to be.¡±

    After thinking for some time, Caprinauli¡¯s image in the Nightmare Draw Grimm had swallowed gradually changed its form. Turning her image of a beautiful woman into... a man.

    Just like that, Grimm made four Nightmare Phantoms in a night, investing all 2,000 points of his Fright Energy.

    If all four of them were sessful then Grimm¡¯s profit for the night would be four points of Fright Energy. It would also be one fifth of Grimm¡¯s constitution in the Nightmare World.

    It seemed kind of slow....

 Chapter 517: The Dreadlord III

    <h4>Chapter 517: The Dreadlord III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ten yearster.

    Over the past decade, Grimm seemed to have lost his heart. His only focus had been collecting Fright Energy in this city, which was under the protection of the Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew.

    In the beginning, Grimm invested 2,000 points of Fright Energy on four separate asions, which gave him constant returns of 2 to 3 Fright Energy points every night. Thus, Grimm¡¯s pool of investment grewrger by the day and for now, he was receiving over 10 points of Fright Energy every night!

    With his umtion of more than 22,000 points of Fright Energy, Grimm was able to raise his constitution by more than 1,000 points all while remaining in the interiors of the Nightmare World!

    Although this was far below the standard that was expected of a Dreadlord Servant, Grimm had be one of the Horrifying Creatures that lurked the Nightmare World.

    Such an exceptional growth rate was virtually unheard of since the Nightmare World¡¯s capittion to the Ancient Sorcerers World.

    After all, Nightmare Draws typically did not form into a chronic disturbance unlike that of the Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s infant. This was because it would usually dissipate once one arrived in the Nightmare World.

    Also, only within this human city with a poption numbered over ten million residents could Grimm, who was considered a rtively weak and puny being, find a constant supply of Nightmare Draws.

    When Grimm had finally understood what his rumored Nightmare Power was, which was stealth and concealment, he could not help but feel surprised and a little satisfied.

    With such a horrifying Nightmare Power, it should note as a surprise to anyone that, one day, Grimm would rise up to be The Dreadlord.

    This stealth ability, enabled by the concealment of the Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew, gave Grimm physical ess to most parts of the Nightmare World without facing any obstructions. The outposts of the Sorcerers World had little effect on Grimm overall in his unstoppable quest to absorb a mind-boggling amount of Fright Energy.

    Perhaps some Dreadlords had billions, or tens of billions of Fright Energy in reserve. However, the number of Nightmare Draws and the energy required to create nightmares they have harvested everyday was limited to roughly the same rate as Grimm¡¯s, which was around 10 points per day.

    This did not benefit the Dreadlords, not one bit.

    Even so, the rate at which Grimm was collecting Fright Energy belonged to the only method that did not face any containment strategies targeted by the Ancient Sorcerers on the path of advancement toward bing a Dreadlord.

    In the Sorcerers World, it was basically unthinkable to the Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World for Grimm to collect Fright Energy in such a carefree manner within such a massive city of over ten billion people. In fact, this was and still is the final obstacle which prevented most Dreadlord Servants from advancing toward their final destination!

    Otherwise, considering how many years had passed, it would be impossible for the Nightmare World to have such a meager number of Dreadlords despite the Sorcerers¡¯ restrictions on them.

    Fright Energy was simr to Despair Energy, in that it could only be extracted from within the body of a living being.

    Which was to say, when the Nightmare World abandoned a weaker world which was previously under its parasitic control in exchange for a much stronger new world to infest itself in, the reserves of Fright Energy would be reduced to null regardless of whether one was the Dreadlord himself, or the Dreadlord¡¯s Servants.

    As for the Nightmare Creatures, everytime they abandoned a weak world to infest a more powerful world, it would usher in a new life which to them was rejuvenating.

    In the Ancient World that they had infested prior to the Sorcerers World, a pattern could be observed in every world they had invaded, which was that after a set period of time, there would be countless terrifying Dreadlords of the Nightmare World roaming the surface. As for the native creatures of that particr world, they would have their thoughts hijacked by the Nightmare Creatures, thus invading their enemies from within as parasites.

    Perhaps due to this feature, the Sorcerers World added the word ¡°Nightmare¡± in front of their originally designated name of ¡°Bizarre Civilization¡±.

    However, the Ancient Sorcerers proceeded to uncover the Nightmare World¡¯s secrets and subsequently invaded their realm using an ingenious method devised by a high-level Sorcerer, banishing these immortal Nightmare Creatures into a pit of eternal silence.

    Theoretically, these Dreadlords were immortal. However, if one managed to kill them, it would disperse all the Fright Energy it had umted throughout its existence. The Dreadlord would then return to being your run-of-the-mill creature that gued the Nightmare World.

    ording to legends, the Fright Energy which the Dreadlords possessed once belonged to other Dreadlords that preceded it who were killed in order to obtain their powers.

    In other words, once a challenger Dreadlord ughtered an opponent Dreadlord, the Fright Energy his in enemy possessed would be incorporated into his own powers. Such a cold-blooded approach to amass Fright Energy was one of the most secure methods a Dreadlord could use in order to regenerate itself in the Nightmare World.

    Though, for the regr Nightmare Creatures, it was not possible to absorb the Fright Energy that was scattered upon its enemy¡¯s death.

    Ten years ago, however, Grimm had continuously collected Fright Energy from the aftermath of the attacks of the Tricolor Fairies on the Dream Watcher King. Grimm¡¯s ability to absorb the scattered Fright Energy of his fellow Nightmare Creatures was definitely something out of the ordinary.

    Gradually, Grimm hade to realize something.

    Perhaps...

    This was his actual Nightmare Power!?

    Every Nightmare Creature possessed Nightmare Powers with characteristics unique to its user.

    As for the stealth ability that most of the other Nightmare Creatures thought was Grimm¡¯s Nightmare Power, was in fact just a side effect of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will working together with his Awakening Ray. To put it simply, it was not his true Nightmare Power.

    What his true Nightmare Power was, was in actuality the unheard of ability of absorbing fallen Nightmare Creatures¡¯ Fright Energy into his own reserves.

    Such an ability, should be rightfully named the ¡°Jaeger¡± ability.

    With the supplementing Principal Will of the Sorcerers World as well as the Awakening Ray, Grimm¡¯s concealment allowed him to collect Fright Energy at an rming rate in the Nightmare World. At this rate, if Grimm were to continue evading detection by that Sweeping Sorcerer, it would take him at most another twenty thousand years before he could then advance into the ranks of the Dreadlords.

    In the eyes of his fellow Nightmare Creatures, this was such an envious position!

    Twenty thousand years spent in the Spectral World. Such words had no meaning let alone weight for the immortal Nightmare Creatures.

    The Sorcerers World was after all, considered by the Nightmare World to be an ¡°outsider¡± high-tier world. The Nightmare World hadpletely cut itself off from the Sorcerers World at this point.

    As for the troubles the Sorcerers World was facing, say for example that ¡°Metal Destroyer¡± Civilization that they would sh with thousands of years into the future, the Nightmare Creatures seemingly felt nothing knowing this fact...

    No!

    It was not that they did not feel anything.

    On the contrary, it was as the Nightmare World had hoped for. That the Sorcerers World would be defeated by creatures from another world, which would provide them with a chance to infest a new world. This was much more preferable than being ¡°sealed off¡± by the sorcerers, apanying the Sorcerers World as it slowly marched toward its impending death forty thousand yearster.

    But what about twenty thousand years to Grimm?

    By that time, he would no longer be receiving new knowledge about the Endless World under the knowledgews of the Sorcerers. Due to this, Grimm had started questioning his eligibility to be identified as a Sorcerer.

    By then, what Grimm feared the most would probablye true, that he would be like the other creatures roaming the Nightmare World. He would forget his own nature and grow into an ugly, hairy ape that so well-suited the attributes of the Nightmare World.

    To continuously harvest Fright Energy at an exponential rate for the next twenty thousand years?

    Perhaps after that period, Grimm would have fully adapted to thews of the Nightmare World. He would lose his unquenchable thirst for knowledge, a traitmonly shared between Sorcerers. If so, could he still be called a Sorcerer?

    A Sorcerer¡¯s knowledge was not something that was achievable within a sealed space.

    There must be an exchange of information between the Sorcerer and his fellow peers. No one cared if the interaction was superficial, what was most important was that the other sorcerers¡¯ findings could be used as a frame of reference for one¡¯s own research. Simrly, one would not hesitate to share knowledge discovered in a new world with hisrades so that the pool of information would continue to grow, fuelling the Sorcerers World¡¯s research progress.

    As such, Grimm¡¯s current n to escape this realm, which was to advance into a Dreadlord before defeating the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord seemed to be working against his wishes as it would inevitably turn him into a Nightmare Creature sooner orter.

    If this went on any longer, to the point where he would undergo rebirth, Grimm would cease to be Sorcerer Grimm, but Nightmare Grimm!

    After twenty thousand years of being nurtured under thews of the Nightmare World, Grimm¡¯s hopes of re-embarking on the evolutionary path of the Sorcerer Civilization would be close to zero.

    Grimm would morph into another Nightmare Creature, stuck in its eternal struggle to find a more powerful creature in a stronger world with a greater potential to possess in order to fulfil what was the so-called ¡°rebirth¡± process. Perhaps this was the evolutionary path of the Nightmare World¡¯s civilization itself.

    ck Isotta once said that Grimm¡¯s only way out was to find Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer, which made sense.

    However...

    Now that Grimm¡¯s ¡°Jaeger¡± Nightmare Power had appeared, the reality of his situation had changed!

    What this meant was that, provided Grimm did not scatter the Fright Energy he had collected after his death, he could speed up the process in which he would be collecting the energy at an exponentially faster rate as he continued to kill stronger and stronger Nightmare Creatures. The stronger the monster he killed the more his strength would grow, but more importantly, the greater his harvest!

    It made all the sense in the world for Grimm to give his personal ability such a befitting name as the Jaeger ability.

    Gripping the Sabbatic Goat Staff, the pair of dual-colored eyes underneath the Mask of Truth peered into the horizon with glints of hope.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave the refuge of this city and to continue my journey in search of Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer. From today onwards, my name shall be the Nightmare Jaeger!¡±

    The ck sun of the Nightmare World rose up from the horizon, indicating the arrival of a new day.

    Grimm, who had received 22,000 points of Fright Energy after ten years of collecting it patiently in this very city, finally bid his farewell and left for one more journey.

 Chapter 518: The Dreadlord IV

    <h4>Chapter 518: The Dreadlord IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    A terrified Nightmare Creature roared out loud from the pockmarked ground surface.

    A Fallen emerged out of nowhere and attacked it from behind. Its ability was one that provided full-concealment of its body and the creature had nothing to fend against such tactics.

    As of now, this Nightmare Creature had disintegrated twice in this world in which its losses had amounted to roughly 10,000 points of Fright Energy. Evidently, its body which originally stood ten meters tall had now shrunk down to less than five meters.

    It would not allow the situation to go on like this!

    Once a Fallen one embarked on his journey toward bing a Dreadlord and had started collecting Fright Energy, the most difficult part would undeniably be at the beginning, when one had less than 500 points of Fright Energy.

    During that period, the Fallen one would not even have the power to create Nightmare Shadows. This meant that his method of collecting Fright Energy was inconsistent, one that fluctuated with his luck.

    One example would be the Nightmare Shadow of the Sorceress-Apprentice Grimm had bumped into when he first arrived at the Nightmare World.

    Bam!

    Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff hammered down hard on the unfortunate Nightmare Creature, shattering its entire body into pieces. Soon after, he felt a refreshing wave wash over him after he had absorbed the Fright Energy that the creature had lost.

    A rough estimate put the amount of Fright Energy his victim had lost at nearly 15,000 points. At the moment though, Grimm had only absorbed about 300 points, which was around one-fiftieth of the total loot.

    This rate of harvesting far surpassed the speed at which Grimm was absorbing Fright Energy through his Nightmare Shadow.

    Grimm¡¯s Nightmare Power, paired with the concealment ability enabled by the Awakening Ray and the Sorcerer World¡¯s Principal Will, was basically the Achilles¡¯ Heel of these Nightmare Creatures!

    This was why Grimm renamed himself as the ¡°Nightmare Jaeger¡±.

    ¡°Grrr, I don¡¯t care who you are, but I will definitely report this to the King of the Earth Splitter! You are intruding on the will of the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord! You¡¯ll definitely regret this!¡±

    While it roared, the body of this Nightmare Creature, which had been in for the third time, had split into seven identical clones, each seemed to be around three meters tall. Upon realizing that its Fright Energy had been massively depleted, they scurried like rats in every direction.

    Thebat capability of the Nightmare Creature was originally on par with Grimm¡¯s powers but when facing apletely invisible enemy, there was basically no chance for a fair fight so the only thing that could be done was to escape for its life.

    ¡°Hmm? Is this its Nightmare Power? Interesting.¡±

    It was obvious that such a Nightmare Power allowed the creature to protect itself, particrly its storage of Fright Energy, from beingpletely emptied out by a stronger foe. But such an ability was of no use during peaceful times and was counterproductive as it required a good amount of Fright Energy to maintain.

    Even so, it was a much more preferable oue rather than being continuously attacked by Grimm, forcing the Fright Energy level of the Nightmare Creature to run dry.

    Grimm chose a random clone that had split off from the main creature¡¯s body and gave chase. Raising the Sabbatic Goat Staff high above his head, he was prepared to hammer down hard on his victim just as he did before.

    It seemed that only when Grimm was in the process of absorbing Fright Energy that he became visible.

    In the enemy¡¯s eyes, a Fallen one that stood more than a dozen meters high leapt into the air. Its body was covered in ayer of lush red hair. That rough and furry hand mmed down on its body, causing the earth to quake from the impact. After a fleeting moment, an expanding palm print which was more than ten meters wide appeared on the surface of the Nightmare Mire.

    After revealing itself for a split second, the Fallen one once again faded out of view and gave chase to the remaining clones.

    A little over half an hoursster, after killing the fourth clone from which Grimm had absorbed about 30 points of Fright Energy, he no longer disyed any interest in the remaining clones. Instead, he continued striving forward in search of a new prey.

    Two hourssester.

    Under the thick veil of the Nightmare Mist, a regr vige came into Grimm¡¯s view. It appeared to house around a hundred or more families.

    Such viges were easy targets for the creatures of the Nightmare World to infest themselves in.

    There were no other exnations for this other than the fact that these people, whose standard of living was rtively low, could hardly experience what were so-called beautiful fairy tales in their lives. On the contrary, during Grimm¡¯s youth, not only were they not exposed to such experiences, they had to experience an unrelenting stream of Nightmare Draws day in and day out.

    Although the old caretaker of the Viscount¡¯s Residence was long gone, Grimm still could not wipe off the memories of the nightmares that the old bastard had given him when he was still a young one.

    Horrifying Creatures was what Grimm called these beings that roamed the Nightmare World. On the other hand, these Nightmare Creatures had bestowed upon Grimm the name of ¡°the Fallen one¡±.

    It was less than one hourss¡¯ time before dawn broke. This was when the Sorcerers World was at its most peaceful moment. For the Nightmare World however, it was their final moment of rage before the sun rose!

    With a silent ¡°creak¡±, Grimm pushed open a wooden door to one of the vige huts.

    In the Nightmare World, the doors to a regr building seemed to be constructed by some kind ofw. Their opening represented Grimm¡¯s intrusion into some other person¡¯s dreams. Even though Grimm¡¯s intrusion into someone¡¯s dreams would not cause any essential changes as to its main structure, he would appear in their dreams in some inconspicuous form, like what a random passerby would look like walking on the streets.

    As such, there would be a silent ¡°creak¡± that broke the peaceful silence of the Nightmare World when he pushed open the wooden door.

    ¡°Boo hoo...¡±

    Just as he entered the doorway, a little girl¡¯s cries came from beyond the World Aperture. Soon enough, Grimm discovered a rag doll that was wrapped in a grey-colored sack.

    He had no idea what was happening in the little girl¡¯s dream but judging from her painful wails, it must have appeared as a nightmare to her.

    ¡°Is this nightmare a coincidence? Or is there another Horrifying Creature encroached somewhere around here?¡±

    Thinking for a moment, Grimm released a portion of his Fright Energy before he proceeded to distort some of the room¡¯s features and wrap an additionalyer around the rag doll using his Fright Energy.

    ¡°A talking rag doll?¡±

    Gradually, Grimm could see visions of the little girl¡¯s dreamscape. In the dream of the girl, who was only five years old, there was a talking rag doll that yed with her by her side.

    Mom and dad were working far away in the city, and elderly grandpa would go off to tend to his farm on the hill everyday. Grandma passed awayst year so for this little girl, her daily life was extremely lonely. There were no other children in the vige that was her age that would y with, or at the very least, talk to her.

    And in her dreams, there would be a talking rag doll that woulde along happily to y with her.

    But for today, for some reason, this rag doll refused to speak to her. The silence came to the little girl as very much terrifying indeed. The rag doll would not respond no matter how hard she called out to it. Because of this, the little girl started shedding tears of pain and sorrow.

    Losing a non-existent friend was akin to having a nightmare.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    With Grimm¡¯s intuition as a Sorcerer, he quickly realized that something was wrong with this nightmare. The reason foring to this conclusion was that the talking rag doll did not fulfil the representation for the birth of a Nightmare Draw. This was simply not the obsession of the little girl, so there must have been someone or something else from the outside pulling the strings.

    It seemed that there was indeed a Nightmare Creature lurking around in this location.

    With this in mind, Grimm exerted the entire force of his Fright Energy and busted open the room¡¯s door. With the Awakening Ray raised like antern, he left the room to search the other huts of the vige.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    After searching through a series of thirty-odd huts, Grimm finally stumbled upon a hairy ape, that was about seven or eight meters tall, curled up in one of the rooms. Just as Grimm pushed open the door, it shifted its gaze over to Grimm¡¯s position.

    Of course, it could not see Grimm using its naked eye, but it could very clearly feel the intrusion of someone else into the dreamscape that was in this room. Its suspicions were further confirmed by the ¡°squeak¡± of the opening door that broke the silence of the Nightmare World.

    ¡°A Fallen one that possesses the ability to conceal itself?¡±

    The Horrifying Creature¡¯s eyes instinctively darted around the room, its guard raised in case of any sudden attacks. A pair of silver eyes glowed in the dark, hoping to find that Fallen one who refused to reveal itself. In any case, he would at least want to know what the motives of the unexpected intruder were.

    At this moment, the creature was at its most vulnerable point as the Fright Energy it had invested would only return following the rise of the ck sun!

    ¡°Hmph hmph, for someone who¡¯s tantly interrupting my nightmare creation process, your Nightmare Power has certainly piqued my interest.¡±

    Roar!

    Following its ear-splitting roar, the Horrifying Creature flew out of the room in an instant. The hut in the Nightmare World had now been reduced to mere rubble. In mere seconds, this hairy ape-like creature was lying defeated on the ground, with one of its limbs snapped and bent in an unnatural position. The ground beneath its feet had suddenly turned into a trench. Despite its best efforts to look for its attacker, nothing out of the ordinary appeared in its surroundings.

    ¡°Why! Why would you attack me?! I have never fought in battles between the Dreadlords.¡±

    The Horrifying Creature bellowed in despair.

    Thud!

    Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff mmed onto the skull of this ape-like creature, shattering it into pieces which scattered across the ground. After Grimm had absorbed more than 100 points of Fright Energy lost by his victim, its blurry features reappeared ten meters away, right before itpleted its resurrection process.

    It escaped in giant leaps without even turning to look back at his perpetrator. When faced with an invisible enemy, even it knew that there was no chance of victory.

    Yet, without a moment¡¯s notice, it realized that Grimm was close on its tail but it was toote as he smashed down at the creature once again!

    Investing Fright Energy for its returns was considered an extremely risky move to the creatures of the Nightmare World, the reason being that the creature would inevitably subject itself to weakness when danger rolled by whenever its luck went stale.

    Fortunately for this Horrifying Creature, the ck sun of the Nightmare World had started rising above the horizon...

 Chapter 519: The Dreadlord V

    <h4>Chapter 519: The Dreadlord V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Together with the unnamed Nightmare Creature, Grimm gradually disappeared with the arrival of dawn. Each of them went their own lonesome way as daylight fell upon the Nightmare World.

    s, Grimm had lost the conditions to absorb the other party¡¯s Fright Energy so there was no point in giving further chase.

    Also, even if he were to wait until nighttime in the Nightmare World, his hunt would most likely end up unfruitful as his prey, fearing for its life, would have long escaped to some other unknown location. Likewise, for the Nightmare Creatures that were previously hot on Grimm¡¯s tail, one day alone made all the difference. It would be difficult, if not impossible, for Grimm to sniff out that creature¡¯s whereabouts let alone attack it once more.

    As the Nightmare World distorted under the rays of the ck sun which made the entire ce seem surreal, Grimm retrieved the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft from the Dimensional Gap. With a ¡°click¡±, its opening hatch popped open and in slid Grimm momentster, the craft then started flying in the direction of the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ fairytalew he was pursuingst night.

    Grimm¡¯s aim was to leave the Spectral World and return to being a human Sorcerer from whom he currently was, The Fallen.

    ***

    Twenty yearster.

    With the passage of time, Grimm followed the flight path of the Tricolor Fairies. Once again, he had travelled across the territory of the Holy Tower of Four Rings in the Nightmare World, arriving at the Holy Tower of Three Rings¡¯ territory.

    As the number of Horrifying Creatures in by Grimm grew, so did the total pool of Fright Energy he had painstakingly umted over the years. And as this pool of Fright Energy grew, Grimm¡¯s body size in the eyes of the creatures grew everrger too. Gradually, Grimm came to notice that the rate at which he was harvesting Fright Energy had gone past a certain extreme limit.

    Speaking in terms of his total Fright Energy, he already had enough to be recognized as a Dreadlord Servant!

    Of course, for most of the Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World, this twenty-odd meter-tall ugly, hairy ape was invisible to the naked eye. But because of the sheer number of Horrifying Creatures being hunted down under his belt, they could not deny that there existed an extremely powerful Horrifying Creature with an incredibly unique power, lurking the corners of the realm, ready to strike without a moment¡¯s notice.

    As such, rumours about the ¡°Nightmare Jaeger¡± circted across thend as time went by.

    For a while, rumors of the hunter-killer spread like wildfire in a district Grimm was passing through, as if he had been dered the mortal enemy of the Fallen.

    The Nightmare Jaeger was the mortal enemy of all Horrifying Creatures below the level of a Dreadlord Servant. It had no shape nor form, giving it the ability to appear without so much as a warning before disappearing into the cover of the night. What was even more frightening was its powers, which had garnered even the attention of the Dreadlord, not to mention many of the Dreadlord Servants across the Nightmare World.

    To the Horrifying Creatures who were on the path of advancement toward bing a Dreadlord, an opponent like the Nightmare Jaeger came as a bigger threat than any other Dreadlord!

    At the very least, the powerful Dreadlords would not wantonly murder his servants nor any other Fallen just to obtain their Fright Energy, which was an impossible task to begin with. This alone set the Nightmare Jaeger apart from the other creatures.

    It was a ¡°corrupt Fallen¡± that was birthed into this world just to destroy and pige the Fright Energy of its fellow creatures. Evidently, the name Nightmare Jaeger was befitting to what it was doing.

    In total, there were six great Dreadlords ruling the Nightmare World.

    Apart from the Nightmare Mist, the Nightmare Mire, the Nightmare Bug and the Nightmare Wither Dreadlords, whom Grimm had deduced as per their existence, there was also the Web of Lies Dreadlord as well as the Eavesdropper Dreadlord.

    The rtionship between these six Dreadlords was extremelyplicated, but one thing that remained constant was the neverending feud between the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord and the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord¡¯s factions.

    It seemed that they had stumbled upon a cross-road as to the future developments of the Nightmare World.

    The rtionship between the Dreadlords and their Dreadlord Servants in this civilized world, too, remained tooplex to be understood in its entirety. However, many of them aligned themselves under the two opposing factions, with the remaining following the other Dreadlords who came and went between the two rival Dreadlords.

    This exined why, when Grimm was travelling in the Nightmare World at night, there would be no issues if he chose to walk across the Nightmare Mire. The situation would be different if he opted to take to the skies, which would immediately result in his signal being intercepted by the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, and an imminent attack would soon follow.

    Gradually, Grimm came to understand the politics of the Nightmare World and consequently, he started hunting down the followers of the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. On the other hand, he started actively avoiding confrontations with the followers of the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord, even if they were pursuing him.

    This was because amidst theplex system of the Dreadlords¡¯ rtionship, for some reason, Grimm felt that this Nightmare Mire Dreadlord had a contractual rtionship with the Sorcerers World!?

    After constantly observing and analysing the patterns of the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ fairytalew for an entire decade, Grimm could vaguely notice that there had been an inexplicable anomaly that ured recently.

    The source of the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ fairytalew should be within the boundaries of the Holy Tower of Three Rings.

    Which was to say, Grimm¡¯s hope of leaving the Nightmare World was just around the corner.

    As the crescent moon hung high up in the sky, a peaceful night descended upon the Nightmare World. After pursuing the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ group for roughly half an hourss, it seemed that they had vanished into thin air from the sky above.

    As soon as Grimm noticed this, he stopped in his tracks and noted down his current coordinates in the Nightmare World. His eyes scanned the surrounding horizon in search of tonight¡¯s new victim.

    Today, twenty years after he first embarked on the path to umting Fright Energy, he had already amassed more than 400,000 points at hand!

    Such a tremendous amount of Fright Energy rightfully justified the Horrifying Creatures¡¯ fear of Grimm¡¯s powers. He felt almost invincible with such powers, which were enough to cause disasters by merely a raise of his hands!

    The expansion of his powers was unprecedented and there were no conditions to regte such growth. While Grimm tried hard to maintain a normal state of mind, he could not help but feel deep down in his heart that he was indulging in his unchallenged powers.

    This was by no means a good thing.

    Thinking about how hard it was to gain actual power in the real world, and how easy it was for him in the Nightmare World, he never stopped questioning, what if he turned the Nightmare World into the world of reality, and the Sorcerers World into the Spectral World that was beyond the Nightmare World, how blissful would that be?

    Fortunately, Grimm refused to continue sinking into such thoughts and chose to persist onward, to carve a path out of the Nightmare World.

    Such was the power of the Spectral World, which had aroused Grimm¡¯s vignce towards it!

    Should the daye, when Grimm were to be obsessed with such illusions, his identity as a Sorcerer would then cease to exist. He would then be a true Fallen, whose reality bes trapped in the Spectral World beyond the Nightmare World. The real world to him by then would no longer be the Sorcerers World.

    Though, one could not deny that the Grimm now in the Nightmare World, was already considered as a rtively powerful Fallen.

    In the real worlds of the Endless World, creatures possessing his current powers would have be a World Lord a long time ago, with the additional support of the Will of the World. Under the unique Spectralws of the Nightmare World, Grimm might have already surpassed the powers of a lesser Dreadlord Servant but due to a shoring on his part, he still could not be a true Dreadlord Servant.

    The aforementioned shoring, was the Power of Torture!

    The Power of Torture was embodied by human hair from the Sorcerers World. Those who were facing disrupted sleep schedules would naturally start losing their hair as a result.

    WIthout the Power of Torture, Grimm could not alter thews of the local districts in the Nightmare World, an ability which the Dreadlord Servants were required to possess. With this ability, it became easy to judge between the Fallens as to who could potentially rise up as a Dreadlord in the future.

    In the territory whosews had been changed by Dreadlord Servants, these servants themselves would see a great leap in their capabilities. In some cases, the top-tier servants would gain so much power that they could even resist the will of the Dreadlords themselves!

    Grimm¡¯s wishes to be a Dreadlord Servant required the use of a new form of energy called the Power of Torture.

    This meant that Grimm would need a constant poption of human beings from the Sorcerers World, whose sleep had to be disrupted on arge scale, indirectly reducing the number of nightmares this poption would have.

    The asional nightmare shoulde as nothing to the human beings of the Sorcerers World.

    But if they were to experience nightmares day in and day out over an extended period of time, the human beings would inevitably be absent-minded, their psyche would grow weak and their qi would deplete given enough time.

    Such effects disyed by any human being would be judged by the Sorcerers as a severe mental disorder.

    A curse that was fuelled by a mysterious energy source which worked with deadly effectiveness!

    To umte Power of Torture via such methods had already vited thews of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Holy Tower. As someone who had received harsh punishments at the hands of the Prison of Seven Rings, Grimm naturally wanted to avoid taking such gambles as it was too high a price to pay should he fail.

    Furthermore, Grimm had to always follow the flight path of the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ fairytalew in the sky. He had no choice but to push forward without stopping. The powers granted by bing a Dreadlord Servant, on the other hand, required him to be stationed in a specific location without moving around so it was irrelevant in the end.

    Thus, Grimm rejected the powers of the Dreadlord Servants.

    If he were able to find Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer himself, then Grimm would no longer need to use the method that was in the grasp of the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord in order to return to the Sorcerers World.

    After half an hourss.

    In the wilderness, a seven or eight meter tall ugly hairy ape-like Fallen could be seen walking. If viewed through the eyes of Grimm when he had first arrived, this woulde across as a massive Nightmare Creature. As for tonight, it was no more than a prey that he would have to take down.

    Instinctively, Grimm disappeared into the night and sneaked up behind the creature. He raised the Sabbatic Goat Staff above his head before hammering it down hard on the ape¡¯s skull. His actions were well-timed and everything flowed smoothly, as if he had done this countless times before.

    With a loud ¡°thud¡±, this Horrifying Creature did not even have the chance toprehend that it was under attack before it disintegrated. The parts that were scattered across the ground were absorbed by Grimm immediately.

    ¡°70 points of Fright Energy. Tonight¡¯s harvest seems to be bountiful. Not bad.¡±

    Grimm muttered under his breath to himself as he looked around in every direction. He had now grown ustomed to looking for Horrifying Creatures who would regenerate somewhere nearby in order to attack it the second time for more Fright Energy to be released.

    ¡°Nightmare Jaeger, finally... I have finally found you! Ha ha ha ha, the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s reward shall be mine and mine only!¡±

    The regenerated ape, whose size had so obviously shrunk, sneered at Grimm. Its eyes beneath its red fur were squinting with delight.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    This guy...

    Soon enough, Grimm found a redyer of Nightmare Mist wrapped around his body tightly. While for the most part he was nervously frustrated, he was also surprised by the sudden turn of events.

    Could it be, that the now gray-colored binding on his body was not actually wrapped by the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord?

    To the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, the situation in which Grimm was in was exactly like that Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s infant when they had just fallen into the Nightmare World.

    The Dreadlords were a nightmare within a nightmare, where Fallens were born.

 Chapter 520: The Dreadlord VI

    <h4>Chapter 520: The Dreadlord VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bam!

    Once again, Grimm defeated the ugly ape-like creature that was now smaller than its original size before proceeding to absorb more than 20 points of Fright Energy from its body.

    And yet when his opponent regenerated itself ten or more meters away, it was stubbornly wearing that triumphant smile. It grinned at Grimm, revealing two rows of pearly white teeth which were contrasted with its scarlet-red tongue.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Nightmare Hunter? I wonder if you would still have the balls to call yourself that when the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord descends. You are nothing but a helpless, trembling little sorcerer, ha ha ha ha.¡±

    Grimm squinted his eyes in the face of such provocations. Nimbly, he leapt to a spot a dozen meters away, dodging the attack of the Fallen with ease.

    ¡°Hmph! At least I can kill you first before that happens!¡±

    The Horrifying Creature seemed to havepletely given up all forms of resistance. It allowed Grimm to strike at it repeatedly, all whileughing maniacally.

    The ominous red mist that wrapped around Grimm¡¯s body signified that its job had already been done.

    ¡°Kill me? Hahahahaha...¡±

    The creature from the Nightmare World burst outughing.

    ¡°The loss of Fright Energy I have incurred from your attacks is nothing to me. The great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord willpensate me with several times the amount of energy I originally had in store. I will be stronger than before, perhaps enough to be a Dreadlord Servant even. As for you, you will be the sacrificial vessel to be offered to the Dreadlord for his rebirth. You will forever be locked away in the deep dark corner in the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s heart, muahahahaha!

    This bastard...

    Grimm was filled with rage, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    Even if he continued ying this creature until its Fright Energy waspletely depleted, forcing it down to the lowest dregs of the Nightmare World creatures¡¯ hierarchy, what was there to it?

    The Horrifying Creatures¡¯ immortal nature was the ultimate means for the Nightmare World to resist against their opponents, from the Ancient Sorcerers until the Sorcerers World of today. Grimm had no way to go around this fundamental problem!

    Speaking from another perspective, if Grimm could be a Dreadlord Servant, he might just be able to suppress this abomination of a creature...

    Hmm? Wait a second!

    An idea lit up in Grimm¡¯s mind.

    Could it be that the reason why the Sorcerers World had allowed the Horrifying Creatures to exist, was also in order to facilitate its control over the Nightmare World¡¯sws? Were the Dreadlords also an essential part of the Sorcerers World¡¯s nightmarews?

    If not for this, there would not have been any Dreadlords left alive considering that the Stigmata Sorcerers, who moved in and out of the Nightmare World so easily, already had in their grasp the weak points of all the creatures that existed in this realm.

    And if it were not for the Dreadlords and their servants¡¯ suppression methods, which subjected the bottomyer to fall under their rule, then the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ fairytalew would not have constituted sorge a threat especially to the undying Fallens who had zero Fright Energy in their reserves.

    A chaotic Nightmare World with itsws that had beenpletely broken down was not something the Sorcerers World wanted.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Grimm kept his mouth shut as he nced at this follower of the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord onest time. Giving up the meaningless behaviour of venting his anger, he grunted impatiently before retreating into the distance.

    The Nightmare Mire Dreadlord?

    Grimm¡¯s objective now was to find arge enough city to protect himself!

    A question surfaced in Grimm¡¯s thoughts. He could not help but wonder if the Tricolor Fairies¡¯ fairytalew would still retain its effects in the face of a powerful being such as the Nightmare World¡¯s Dreadlord.

    ¡°Hahahaha, your escape is futile! The mighty Nightmare Mist is already on his way here. Soon, you will taste the bite of his sword when he descends upon you personally. The Dreadlord Servants have already set upyers uponyers ofs surrounding this area. Poor little Sorcerer, I¡¯m afraid it has already fallen into our trap! Hahahaha...¡±

    The audacity of this bastard. How dare he use the pronoun ¡°it¡± for a Sorcerer!

    What were Sorcerers in its eyes? Livestock to be sent to the ughterhouse?

    Perhaps in the countless worlds that had preceded the Sorcerers World¡¯s infestation by the Nightmare World, the native beings were viewed by the Horrifying Creatures as the equivalent of the human world¡¯s caged livestock awaiting their inevitable ughter.

    Grimm ignored the creature¡¯s taunts and focused only on his escape. At the same time, his mind was racing toe up with a viable n to get this redyer of Nightmare Mist off his body.

    It was an undisputed fact that the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord and his followers would catch up to him by following the traces left by this mist.

    ¡°Hahahaha, so soon? It¡¯s the Heartless King!¡±

    Grimm craned his neck to look behind him. Appearing in his field of vision was a twenty odd meter tall red-haired ape covered in a thickyer of Nightmare Mist that was flying after him.

    Heartless King?

    What powers did he have?

    Undoubtedly, it was the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord Servant that was hot on his tail. From what Grimm saw through his Eagle Eye, he came to understand why this Dreadlord Servant was called the Heartless King.

    There was a massive see-through hole in the center of its chest after all.

    ¡°Hmph hmph, little Sorcerer who is cursed by the ancient King of Fears, bing the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s vessel of rebirth is your ultimate destiny!¡±

    This Dreadlord Servant who could manipte the Nightmare Mist quickly caught up to Grimm as its speed far surpassed that of his.

    Ancient King of Fears¡¯ curse?

    Grimm understood that the reason why he was dragged into the Nightmare World, was not because of the parcel of Fear Energy from the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. Instead, it was because of the contamination of Fear Energy in the ck Isotta Realm¡¯s ancient sealedboratory.

    The Dreadlord¡¯s contamination of Fear Energy toward a real-world creature was akin to the Fright Energy which a Fallen or a Dreadlord Servant would obtain from the Nightmare Draw.

    This was precisely the reason why Grimm appeared as the same red-haired ugly ape-like creature in the eyes of the Fallen.

    Grimm kept silent. He was still desperately running for his life while remaining invisible. His eyes scanned the horizon for arge city to appear. The protection provided by the Tricolor Fairies for small sized cities had now be insufficient for Grimm¡¯s needs.

    No!

    Facing a Dreadlord who was thirsting for rebirth, unless Grimm proceeded into the territory of a Holy Tower and did note under fire from the Holy Tower guardians, no city could offer the protection that Grimm so desperately sought after!

    ¡°It seems that it can only perceive the general whereabouts of my location through the Nightmare Mist¡¯s powers, and not through destroying the invisibility cloak which the Awakening Ray and the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will constructed.¡±

    Grimm hade to notice that while the Heartless King remained hot on his tail, there were some slight deviations as to the direction it was heading toward.

    Rumble...

    It was at this moment that a low rumbling of earthly tremors spread across from a distance. As Grimm peered in the direction of this noise, there appeared yet another Dreadlord Servant!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Further away, in the opposite direction, Grimm could make out the silhouettes of two Dreadlord Servants flying on a trajectory to intercept him.

    After being on the run for more than a decade, Grimm had once againe into full view of the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. In the blink of an eye, the situation had changed for the worst. The entire world seemed to be out for his blood. Perhaps, even the Dreadlord himself was on the way to meet Grimm.

 Chapter 521: The Dreadlord VII

    <h4>Chapter 521: The Dreadlord VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This feeling...¡±

    As Grimm was escaping, he felt as if the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, who was in a faraway unknown ce, was closing in on the distance between them at an unbelievable rate. The strand of Nightmare Mist surrounding his body had started to attract arge shroud of Nightmare Mist topress and bind him as his footsteps grew heavier with each step.

    Nearly every step he took required him to mobilize all his strength.

    Arge shroud of Nightmare Mist started gathering around Grimm, seemingly marking Grimm¡¯s location for the Dreadlord Servants who were also pursuing him, breaking the effects of Grimm¡¯s stealth ability.

    ¡°He he he he, you can¡¯t run!¡±

    The Heartless King who was in front of them naturally found Grimm first. The heavy shrouds of Nightmare Mists formed a spiral ring of a thousand meters around Grimm.

    Suddenly, Grimm could feel an odd fluctuation from behind him.

    A pair of lips appeared from the ck ring formed by the Nightmare Mist, revealing an evil smile that seemed like the crescent moon of the night in the Nightmare World. After parting the neat and white set of teeth within the mouth, a tongue stretched out toward Grimm who was running in front while it drooled as if it was enjoying a delicious meal.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Grimm was once terrified when he had just fallen into the Nightmare World, but it did not mean that he was now still powerless to resist.

    After all, this was just a ray of will from the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord that was sent from a far distance.

    Presently, Grimm already had the support of tens of thousands of Fright Energy. Although he had yet to have the nightmare realm ability of a Dreadlord Servant, his basicbat abilities were enough to put up a fight with weaker Dreadlord Servants who had left their nightmare realm.

    Grimm waved his Sabbatic Goat Staff behind him as he struck the drooling scarlet red tongue.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The Dreadlord Servant that was closing in on him with huge steps in a distance happened to be the Dream Watcher King who once tried to hunt down Grimm after Grimm ruined his attempt at rebirth.

    Yet in his third bloody eye, all the Dream Watcher King could see was Grimm¡¯s hairy hand pounding backwards, striking back at the scarlet red tongue from the spiral of the Nightmare Mist which was a few hundred meters long.

    Seeing this, the Dream Watcher King could not help but take in a deep breath.

    ¡°This fe, he dared to strike the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord... it¡¯s no surprise that he¡¯s a Sorcerer! Well, now he¡¯s just one of the Fallens in the Nightmare World.¡±

    From what the Dream Watcher King had murmured, it would seem that he had already known that Grimm was the fallen Sorcerer that the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord was searching for.

    The scarlet red tongue behind Grimm immediately returned back into the evil smile of the Nightmare Mist as if it was electrocuted after being attacked by Grimm.

    ¡°Little Sorcerer, you can¡¯t run now. He he he he he he, it¡¯s like I can already see your quivering helpless eyes. A Sorcerer that was pulled into the Nightmare World by an Ancient Dreadlord? How marvelous.¡±

    Blurgh!

    The Nightmare Mist¡¯s mouth spat out a huge piece of red fur. It was the long red fur that was on every Horrifying Creature of the Nightmare World.

    After forming a red spiral mark in mid air, the long red fur swarmed toward Grimm.

    This was the mark of the Nightmare World. Grimm could not stop it or defend himself as the spiral mark fell onto Grimm¡¯s right shoulder.

    ¡°Wait for me, little Sorcerer. He he he he, don¡¯t be scared. This is not the end of your life. Because we will be one soon. You will be my carrier, a part of me, a new Sorcerer, and wee your new journey of life, huwa ha ha ha ha ha...¡±

    His arrogantughter resounded as it slowly vanished.

    Vroom!

    Due to the red Nightmare Mist on Grimm¡¯s body bing heavier and heavier, the Heartless Kingnded on Grimm at an even faster pace. Watching this Fallen one who was even taller than himself, the corner of his mouth formed an odd arc and revealed a cruel smile.

    The look in the Heartless King¡¯s eyes when he looked at Grimm was like how Sorcerer-Apprentices looked at frogs that were about to be part of a teacher¡¯s experiment in Grimm¡¯s time in ss as a Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    ¡°He he, even though you¡¯re a sorcerer that has fallen into the Nightmare World. You have to obey the nightmarew of the Nightmare World and hand over your secret of collecting Fright Energy this quickly.¡±

    The voice of the Heartless King was filled with greed.

    They had found out that the nightmare hunter was the Sorcerer who had fallen into the Nightmare World about forty years ago, and also the fact that he had be a Fallen one that was so powerful that he could put up a fight with the Dreadlord Servants. Knowing this, the Heartless King, as well as all the other Dreadlord Servants who were still far behind in their pursuit, was tempted.

    This Sorcerer knew the secret of advancing quickly?

    Even the fact that he possessed stealth Nightmare Power could not exin the reason behind his extraordinary speed in growing stronger so quickly.

    Grimm was marked by the red fur. Although his body was still in his stealth state, because of this mark that was attracting ayer of Nightmare Mist, Grimm was easily seen.

    Grimm looked at his strong opponent. He had already given up on escaping as the Nightmare Mist that was surrounding him had binded him and caused a decrease in his speed.

    At the very most, he had to withstand the four Dreadlord Servants¡¯ attacks until nightfall so his Fright Energy would not dissipate. If not...

    Grimm took a deep breath. Due to the Nightmare Mist surrounding him, he had given up on using the stealth effects of the Principle Will of the Sorcerers World and the Lamp of Awakening. He appeared directly in front of the Heartless King in his hideous long-haired monkey form. Both his eyes burning with great depth.

    ¡°Well then, tell me. If I were to tell you the secret to collecting Fright Energy quickly, what¡¯s in it for me?¡±

    Grimm said sarcastically as he started to silently gather his magic force.

    The Heartless King extended his furry hand toward Grimm and pointed at him, as if he was a high and mighty king preparing to give alms to the peasants kneeling before him, his arrogance fully on disy.

    ¡°What¡¯s in it for you? A trade with the Sorcerers World? How interesting! At the very least, I¡¯ll grant you yourst honor as a human Sorcerer in front of your rebirth carrier¡ªthe great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord.¡±

    ¡°Grant me myst honor as a human Sorcerer? Hahahahaha!¡±

    Grimmughed out loud in his huge body as a hideous monkey of twenty meters tall. It was as if he was mocking the arrogance and ignorance of the Heartless King.

    Crackle!

    Grimm¡¯s twenty meter body suddenly grew, reaching thirty meters in height. His huge body looked much sturdier than before.

    This was the strength increasing effect he had as Grimm released his level 1 Wild Instincts.

    Of course, no matter what kind of attack Grimm used, it would look like an awkwardly clumsy attack in the eyes of other Horrifying Creatures in the Nightmare World. At the same time, when these Horrifying Creatures use their own abilities, it would look the same in Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    However...

    How Sorcerers evolved were different from these creatures!

    Sorcerers were good at utilizing their weak strength to trigger a greaterw to attack. This was also why Grimm was only threatened by a single Nightmare Phantom when he had first fallen into the Nightmare World.

    Yet now, when Grimm¡¯s Fright Energy had reached such great heights...

    ¡°You!¡±

    The Heartless King stepped back as he stared at Grimm in disbelief.

    He had already known about Grimm¡¯s stealth Nightmare Power, so he stopped worrying about it after Grimm¡¯s stealth effects were broken by the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord.

    However, this nightmare hunter¡¯s strength had suddenly grown this much. Although Grimm¡¯s degree of growth had not reached the increasing effects of the nightmare realm, but this nightmare hunter had turned his strength from being equal to the Heartless King to being a whole lot greater than his.

    ¡°This is... sorcery!?¡±

    The Heartless King asked as he thought of something.

    Grimm gathered his fighting will and smiled as his eyes were burning.

    ¡°He he he he, granting me myst honor as a human Sorcerer?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body did not only grow taller but it grew stronger as well. Beneath his solid shoulders were a pair of muscled arms.

    ¡°How would you, an arrogant Fallen one, a reptile in the Nightmare World who fail to die, understand the great honor of a Sorcerer? Ever since the birth of Sorcerers, Sorcerers have already begun their battle for hegemony with the sea tribe, the enlightenment battle with the Nightmare World Civilization, and the defense battle with the Abyss World Civilization. The Sorcerers¡¯ honor is built beneath the numerous craters formed by Sorcerers that have never stopped moving forward, building upon the countless white bones of those cruel and arrogant foreign creatures!¡±

    Amidst his roaring, Grimm hadpleted his level 2 Wild Instincts transformation. The Grimm who was roaring at the skies was no longer a monkey with red hair but instead, he had be a giant ape!

    The forty meter tall giant ape roared in the skies as his fists kept pounding on his chest. A majestic breath of strength was scattered throughout the air.

    The Heartless King gazed upon Grimm. His strength had increased to such an extent once again!

    m!

    Grimm stomped on the ground beneath him.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground beneath Grimm started to crack and fissures spread to all directions. A huge crater about ten meters appeared beneath the giant ape¡¯s feet, and proceeded to appear hundreds of meters away in an instant. The humongous body that blocked the sun and the skies waved hisrge hand, as it mmed mercilessly onto the Heartless King.

 Chapter 522: The Dreadlord VIII

    <h4>Chapter 522: The Dreadlord VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Squeak...

    Two cracks about a hundred meters long appeared beneath the Heartless King¡¯s feet.

    In an instant, multiple nightmare bugs were crushed beneath the Heartless King¡¯s feet.

    Bending over his body and supporting himself with his arm, the Heartless King breathed heavily as his gaze remained fixed on the giant ape that was as big as the mountains.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Heartless King¡¯s mouth was agape, as if he wanted to say something. This giant ape, whose appearance was far too different from ordinary Horrifying Creatures of the Nightmare World, stomped on the ground with both of his feet.

    Thud! Thud!

    After multiple footprints cracked opened the ground, a wild fury of hairy fists came toward him.

    Bam!

    Like a hand-to-handbat between two beasts, the Heartless King was thrown off a couple hundred meters away, and crashed into the ground. Bang! A huge crater was made.

    Grimm¡¯s giant ape form in the Nightmare World had already overpowered the Heartless Kingpletely. The Heartless King could not even fight back.

    ¡°Gemini King! Dream Watcher King! Moonshaker King!¡±

    The Heartless King had just crashed into the ground as he called for the three Dreadlord Servants who had just arrived in a distance. But the moment he did so, he got punched heavily in the chest by the giant ape who stomped over to him. The giant ape¡¯s fist passed through the hollowness in the center of his chest.

    Slush!

    The Heartless King opened his mouth. His scarlet tongue pierced into the giant ape¡¯s left eye at the speed of lightning.

    ¡°He he he he, I thought you had always wanted to know my secret to collecting Fright Energy quickly?¡±

    Grimm used one of his hands to pass through the Heartless King¡¯s hollow heart and raised him up with his thick arms until the Heartless King was above his head. His other hand casually gripped the scarlet tongue, that had blinded his left eye, and started ripping it out mercilessly.

    What was left of Grimm¡¯s gory left eye had turned into tentacles. In the Heartless King¡¯s terror, the huge eyeball that was pierced out by his tongue became distorted, and limbs started to grow. The limbs struggled to climb toward the giant ape¡¯s empty left eye socket.

    It was so eerie that even the Heartless King felt terrified!

    The giant ape, who had recovered, smiled cruelly.

    Bam!

    His other fistnded on the Heartless King¡¯s fist that was about to fight back. The two fists collided.

    Crack!

    The Heartless King¡¯s arm became twisted in an unnatural way.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The Heartless King twisted his body around, as if a prey trying to struggle in itsst moments. The Heartless King wrapped his tail around the giant ape¡¯s neck as his other hand was pressed down by both of the giant ape¡¯s hands. The Heartless King¡¯s hands were being twisted and broken in what seemed like an excruciatingly slow process.

    ¡°My secret to collecting Fright Energy this quickly lies within prey like you, muahahaha...¡±

    Crack!

    Grimm had alsopletely broken the Heartless King¡¯s other arm!

    However, it seemed like Grimm did not have the means to defeat him. Instead, Grimm told him his secret?

    The Heartless King narrowed his eyes and trembled while saying, ¡°Are you saying the hunter...¡±

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Three thuds of heavynding could be heard almost at the same time.

    Bam!

    Grimm was hit on the chest by a forty meter tall Dreadlord Servant. The majestic power from his fists sent Grimm flying in an instant.

    Bing a giant ape had caused Grimm¡¯s explosive attack power and defense to increase greatly, but this resulted in a decrease in his agility.

    Thud!

    After falling to the ground clumsily, he awkwardly got back up.

    Yet the continuous attacks Grimm was expecting did note.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    ¡®This is...¡¯

    Grimm was shocked. The Dream Watcher King with three bloody eyes had his back facing Grimm as he faced a thirty meter tall giant ape. The Dream Watcher King did not have any means of attacking him. What was going on?

    As for the Dreadlord Servant who punched him...

    He was a forty meter tall hideous monkey who was even taller than the current Grimm. Even his so-called forty-meter-tall height was just the height of him bending over!

    Sitting on his unusually broad shoulders was a Fallen one of about seven to eight meters tall. Grimm noticed that the huge and small Fallen ones had their tails linked together.

    ¡®Is this the Gemini King that the Heartless King had called for?¡¯

    Undoubtedly, this was a Dreadlord Servant that was even stronger than Grimm at the moment.

    Bam!

    The punch had causedrge pieces of bloody red moonlight fragments. The Moonshaker King red at the Dream Watcher King and roared, ¡°The great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord is on his way. If you¡ªa mere scum under the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord. want to avoid angering the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, then leave immediately!¡±

    The bloody red color of the moonlight seemingly had some deeper attacking effects to it. Some red fur spots on the Dream Watcher King started to wither at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.

    Yet the Dream Watcher King did not step back.

    ¡°Compared to angering the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, I am more fond of the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord¡¯s will. To protect this fallen Sorcerer from being found by the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord and Judgment Staff. To let him fall into the Nightmare World forever and be a true Fallen one.¡±

    The three bloody eyes of the Dream Watcher King stared at him.

    ¡°I believe the great Nightmare Mire Dreadlord¡¯s spection is correct! Those Dreadlords in the past did notplete their rebirth. They merely became Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s tools, he is much more evil and sly than the Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer that created the Tricolor fairytalew! The Sorcerers World is peacefully transforming the Nightmare World. They are not only going to end the threat of nightmares to Sorcerers, but they are also going to create Nightmare Sorcerers!¡±

    Grimm who was in a distance stood up and defended himself from the Gemini King¡¯s attack.

    Yet now, Grimm¡¯s eyes were startled as he heard the Dream Watcher King¡¯s words.

    The Tricolor fairytalew was aw that was created by the Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer? Was his pursuit for the past couple of years wrong?

    Whereas Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s goal was to find a way to transform the Nightmare World peacefully in order to create so-called Nightmare Sorcerers?

    The first thought that came to his mind was Solumn.

    Could it be that that fe happened to be a Nightmare Sorcerer?

    Could it be that after the birth of Machinist Sorcerers, ck Sorcerers, Elemental Sorcerers and Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World, a new birth to a new kind of Sorcerer wasing? The birth of Nightmare Sorcerers?

    Grimm was shocked by his own bold guess.

    Could it be...

    That the way to leave the Nightmare World was to be parasitized by a Dreadlord in the Nightmare World and in turn be transformed into a so-called Nightmare Sorcerer by Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer?

    And this nightmare sorcererw was the celestial sacrifice to Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer!?

    No, this was merely his own spection. Before finding Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer, he would not give up on hope and actually let a Dreadlord gain some so-called rebirth from his body.

    This foolish gamble of surrendering your fate to a flip of a coin.

    ¡°Hmph! Compared to the mindless spection of the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord, I¡¯m more willing to believe the words of the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. The Nightmare Mire Dreadlord is just a coward that is terrified of the Sorcerers World. So he has given up on the higher pursuit of Ancient Nightmare World Dreadlords, and is willing to hide in this tiny box his whole life while waiting for the so-called decision of fate from outside the Nightmare World!¡±

    Bam! Bam! Bam

    The Moonshaker King and the Dream Watcher King shed in battle.

    As the Dream Watcher King fought with the Moonshaker King, his three bloody eyes kept staring at Grimm¡¯s giant ape form as he roared viciously, ¡°So close, I was so close to proving that, based on the great Nightmare Mire Dreadlord¡¯s wisdom, the adjudicationw exists! It is going ording to the so-called leveragew of the Sorcerers. By sacrificing the nightmare protection of the ck Domain, the Nightmare Judgment of the Sorcerer Continent can be created.¡±

    On one hand, Grimm was shocked by the quarrel between the Moonshaker King and the Dream Watcher King. The quarrel revealed too much information on the fight andpetition between the Sorcerers World and the Nightmare World.

    Even the battle between the Sorcerer Continent and the ck Domain was somehow involved.

    On the other hand, the Gemini King roared at the Heartless King who had started battling with Grimm first.

    ¡°Lowly thing, how dare you go against the will of the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord for that insignificant etiquette of yours?¡±

    Grimm also looked at the Heartless King. His greedy eyes made Grimm very ufortable.

    Grimm did not kill him just for the sake of preserving his strength to get through the night without dispersing his Fright Energy. That was the only reason he revealed his hunter ability to him.

    If this were the case, the other Dreadlord Servants would hesitate and not let the Heartless King ¡®offer¡¯ his own Fright Energy. The Heartless King would naturally not mit suicide¡¯ and restore hisbat abilities after losing a part of his Fright Energy.

    If so, Grimm would lose one of his opponents.

    If this were not the case and Grimm were to defeat the Heartless King, he would only be able to absorb a small amount of Fright Energy that would not change the situation nheless. This would result in the chance of him increasing his Fright Energy, but then he would not make it through the night before it dissipated.

    ¡°He he ha ha ha, nightmare hunter, your hunting Nightmare Power is just too marvelous! Now... you are about to witness the tradingw that only I have in the Nightmare World.¡±

    Suddenly, a new beating heart appeared in the Heartless King¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I am going to use this heart of dreams and all my Fright Energy to replicate your hunting Nightmare Power. From now on, you will be the Fallen one with two nightmare powers and as for me, I will obtain the hope of bing a new Dreadlord! Hehehehahahaha...¡±

    A scale was formed between Grimm and the Heartless King.

    As the Heartless King spoke, the scale on Grimm¡¯s side had started to be slowly lifted up. A hunting nightmare ability was beingpletely replicated in the form of a greedy mouth as it filled the hollow chest of the Heartless King.

    A pleasure unlike anything he had ever felt before filled his entire being. The Heartless King was so excited that he could scream.

    ¡°As for the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord? The only thing he can do to me after I¡¯ve lost all my Fright Energy is to give me the repression punishment, hahahaha. But how long can he keep me there? In the end, he still has to leave this world toplete his rebirth!¡±

    On the other side of the scale, the giant ape that had received arge amount of Fright Energy became evenrger. At the same time, there was a strange heart in his chest.

 Chapter 523: The Dreadlord IX

    <h4>Chapter 523: The Dreadlord IX</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Above the odd scale of the Nightmare World.

    On one side of the scale, Grimm¡¯s body continued to growrger. While on the other, the Heartless King¡¯s body kept shrinking at an rming rate. This was the result of the Heartless King¡¯s body, which was formed by Fright Energy, being transfused rapidly into Grimm¡¯s body.

    The Heartless King¡¯s Nightmare Power was being able to replicate the Nightmare Power of other Fallen ones?

    Or was it this Nightmare Trading Scale?

    This waspletely different from his hunter ability which involved exhaustingrge amounts of Fright Energy. Grimm was injected with Nightmare Power like never before as his giant ape form had grown from forty meters tall to fifty meters tall. His solid muscles were filled with energy while the wild long red hair on his arms was almost touching the ground.

    Thump thump... thump thump... thump thump...!

    The heartbeat from the heart of dreams in Grimm¡¯s chest was ringing in his ears. It was as if it had some special ability to force itself into dreams.

    Of course, this so-called forcing into dreams referred to the dreams of others.

    ¡°Hmph, you traitor!¡±

    A sharp voice could be heard from the short twin on the Gemini King¡¯s shoulder. The short twin leapt toward the other side of the scale and mmed his hand on the Heartless King that had shrunk to two meters tall.

    ¡°Bam!¡± Heartless, who was no longer a Dreadlord Servant, was easily squashed into pieces. Blood and mist gushed out and filled the air.

    After mere moments, the blood mist converged once again as the basic immortality ability of the Nightmare World was activated.

    ¡°From now on, I will be the new Nightmare Hunter!¡±

    Heartless excitedlyughed sinisterly, not paying heed to the Gemini King¡¯s anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already lost all my Fright Energy, what¡¯s the point of you attacking me again? Repress and bind me all you want, or hand me in to the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord to get rid of your anger haha hahaha....¡±

    Heartlessughed shamelessly with a satisfied delight.

    The Gemini King wasposed of the main and vice.

    ¡°Crack!¡± On one side, the Main Gemini¡¯s huge body straightened itself as it looked at Grimm, who was already bursting with power, with a heavy look.

    Gazing upon Grimm who was suddenly surging with power, the Main Gemini could not help but feel a repression from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that guy anymore, what matters ispleting the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s task. This guy is bing troublesome!¡±

    The Main Gemini from the other side of the tail said with a heavy voice. The tail between the Main Gemini and the Vice Gemini moved, returning the Vice Gemini who was hundred meters away back on the shoulder of the Main Gemini. Both of them turned to Grimm.

    ¡°Hmph! And it¡¯s all because of that fool!¡±

    The Vice Gemini red at Heartless who had already lost all his Fright Energy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡± The Gemini King rushed toward Grimm¡¯s giant ape form. The Main Gemini¡¯s body hadpletely straightened. His body seemed a tad bit taller than Grimm¡¯s giant ape form. A red hairy palm came in contact with Grimm¡¯s head as a shockwave, like wind shredding the air, appeared.

    Crack!

    The giant ape¡¯s arms that were much stronger than the Main Gemini¡¯s locked onto his arms like pliers.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath his feet cracked open as crushed pieces of stones were thrown into the air. A hundred meter crater crack started to spread. The giant ape grinned, revealing two oddly long fangs as a ray of light flickered in his eyes.

    Perhaps, there could be a change of ns!

    Before, Grimm already had four hundred thousand points of Fright Energy. However, after the Heartless King¡¯s exchangew of exchanging his three hundred thousand points of Fright Energy for the replication of Grimm¡¯s hunter ability, he had already given all his Fright Energy to Grimm.

    As such...

    Grimm had close to eight hundred thousand points of Fright Energy!

    This was in addition to his Level-2 wild instincts transformation that increased his strength ording to his constitution ratio. If he were in the Material World of the Endless World, he would be an unbelievably horrifying existence.

    If the Nightmare World were to be aligned with the Material World, Grimm would at least be a Level-6 creature. He might even be one of the strongest among them!

    However, this was of course just the illusory power that was derived from the innerws of the Nightmare Illusory World. If he were to believe in the illusory power and obsesses over it while growing ording to thews of the Nightmare World, then Grimm would be an actual Nightmare Creature.

    Grimm¡¯s initial n was to protect himself by escaping to a rtively safe ce before the arrival of the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord.

    Yet when one was being hunted down by a Dreadlord, where on this vast Nightmare World was still a safe ce?

    The Holy Tower?

    Even if the possibility of the guardians attacking him when he reached within the Holy Tower¡¯s range were not taken into ount, Grimm did not even have that much time to escape to the Holy Tower.

    To Grimm, however, if he did not want to try and see if being parasitized by a Dreadlord was the actual way to leave the Nightmare World or trying to test whether that so-called adjudicationw really existed, then there was really no safe ce for him these few days before the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord arrived.

    Yet now, Grimm had suddenly grown to be so strong that some changes must be made to his initial n!

    ¡°Hehehehe, hehehehe, haha!¡±

    Besides the Gemini King, the Moonshaker King, the Dream Watcher King and the Heartless King, Grimm could sense therge number of Dreadlord Servants that were swarming toward his direction from a distance. Grimmughed wildly amidst the thought of his wild ns.

    Well then...

    Why not start a massacre and defeat all the Dreadlord Servants, utilize his hunter ability to the finest and absorb all their Fright Energy to be an existence that could even put up a fight with the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord!

    If it were in the past, Grimm¡¯s thoughts would sound unrealistic.

    Even if the fact that all the Dreadlord Servants that were scattered across multiple locations in the Nightmare World and stronger in their own regions were not considered, Grimm would have been helpless, he would even fail and would have to run for his life.

    Yet now, all these Dreadlord Servants had left their separate nightmare regions under the will of the Dreadlord. They were all actively heading toward Grimm, and Grimm¡¯s strength had been increased due to the Heartless King¡¯s greed...

    That¡¯s right, it was time for a change of ns!

    Grimm¡¯s hystericalugh had caused the Main Gemini¡¯s wariness and the Vice Gemini¡¯s anger. The Vice Gemini let out a low growl as he ¡®demonized¡¯, with bloody red nails growing about several meters long. The connecting tail between them flinged at Grimm who was holding onto the Main Gemini¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Creak!¡± After the Vice Gemini¡¯s bloody nails came in contact with Grimm¡¯s face, a sound like metal rubbing against each other could be heard.

    The Vice Gemini clenched his teeth as he returned to the Main Gemini¡¯s shoulder, saying angrily, ¡°His defenses are unbelievable, I can¡¯t break through his defenses even after demonizing. I guess it¡¯s up to you now.¡±

    When the Geminis demonized, one of them had to remain conscious or else they would be a killing monster, losing all sense and rationality.

    Grimm in his giant ape form, used his scarlet red tongue to lick the five scratches on his face. After the blood was licked clean by his oddly long scarlet red tongue, he suddenly growled and flicked his arms, flicking the strong Gemini King away from him.

    The Gemini King¡¯s feet were dragged across the ground to form two gullies, only stopping after they were sent a couple hundred meters away.

    ¡°He has grown to such lengths. This nightmare hunter ability of his is too terrifying, and on top of that guy¡¯s help... Hmph, I guess he can only be repressed through us being a hundred percent demonized. Until the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord arrives... Oh no!¡±

    Grimm who had flung the Gemini King away turned his back and started running toward a random Dreadlord Servant.

    The earth was quaking.

    ¡°Stop him from using his hunter ability!¡±

    A thought came to the Vice Gemini as he yelled in shock.

    Fortunately, Grimm was still marked by the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s spiral mark. The nightmare mist around him still binded Grimm, slowing Grimm down from running toward the servant.

    The Vice Gemini who was on the Main Gemini¡¯s shoulder looked toward that Dreadlord Servant from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Shadow King!¡±

    The Dark Shadow King was not worth mentioning whenpared to the other Nightmare Mist Dreadlord Servants. He was absolutely iparable to the Gemini King¡ªthe first servant of the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord.

    But those who had be Dreadlord Servants were the Fallen ones who had walked upon this path of being a Dreadlord. Thus he was certainly not one to be underestimated.

    ¡°Don¡¯te closer, leave him be!¡±

    The Main Gemini roared, signaling for the Dark Shadow King to stay away from Grimm.

    The Dark Shadow King was initially shocked by the unbelievably strong body of the fifty meter tall Nightmare Hunter that was being chased after by the Gemini King. But after hearing the Gemini King¡¯s warning, the Dark Shadow King smiled disdainfully.

    The Nightmare Mist Dreadlord had absolute faith in this rebirth opportunity. That was why the reward for this task was remarkably high. Any Dreadlord Servant who participated in this Nightmare Hunter task would be rewarded with an unimaginably great reward.

    Yet now, the Gemini King was asking him to leave?

    Even if he were to dissipate once, it would be worth the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s reward!

    Gradually, the Dark Shadow King¡¯s body started to be blurry. It seemed like a sort of illusory ability¡ªthe ability to effectively reduce the effects of physical attacks. In the Material World of the Endless World, only special races could master such rare abilities.

    The reason being that this kind of ability was said to involve power from the Void World!

    However...

    To Sorcerers, besides the purest of Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, almost no other Sorcerer would use purely physical attacks, especially the Elemental Sorcerers of the Sorcerer Continent.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Dark Shadow King shouted in shock, looking at his illusory arm being broken by the Nightmare Hunter in disbelief. Anotherrge hand mmed onto him, therge hand emanating a violent breath.

    The Nightmare Hunter was not affected by his void power!

    Compared to the Sorcerers World that had been continuing to learn, understand andprehend the Nightmare World, the Nightmare World¡¯s understanding of the Sorcerers World was way too shallow.

    This was caused by the trait of biological groups.

    One after another, the Fallens in the Nightmare World had be the history of the Nightmare World. They marked the multiple worlds that the ancient Nightmare World had parasitized and abandoned again and again.

 Chapter 524: The Dreadlord X

    <h4>Chapter 524: The Dreadlord X</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Three thousand points of Fright Energy!¡±

    Grimm eximed, excited with what he had gained.

    It also meant that nearly ny thousand points of Fright Energy were dissipated from the Dark Shadow King, allowing Grimm¡¯s hunter ability to absorb one-thirtieth of his Fright Energy.

    And as the Nightmare Hunter, unless the ck sun of the Nightmare World rose, he would give his all to absorb all the Fright Energy dissipated by his prey until the very limit!

    ¡°Boom!¡± The Dark Shadow King that had just recovered immediately got defeated by Grimm once again. Another two thousand points of Fright Energy were absorbed by Grimm. The Dark Shadow King that had recovered for the third time could no longer be called as a Dreadlord Servant as his body had turned into a normal Fallen one in the Nightmare World of about only ten meters tall.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Grimm had no intention of letting him go, wanting to attack the Dark Shadow King again. Yet he sighed and turned back to face the Gemini King.

    Bam!

    Both enormous bodies backed away a couple hundred meters from each other. Grimm touched the skin on his palm that was sliced open and looked at the inting yet twisted body of the Main Gemini.

    ¡°Demonizing?¡±

    The Gemini King¡¯s power was probably the strongest among all the other Dreadlord Servants that Grimm had seen. Despite facing the demonizing Gemini King with his current self, Grimm gradually felt weaker.

    ¡°Repulsion!¡±

    Even though Grimm did not know how far the distance between the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord and himself was, he could sense clearly that the binding effects of the Nightmare Mist caused by the spiral mark was bing stronger and stronger.

    Not having a choice, Grimm had to use his repulsive energy for convenience sake.

    Not having any means of fighting the Gemini King, Grimm ran wildly toward the two Dreadlord Servants that were attracted by the breath emitted from the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s spiral mark.

    The sound of the ground shaking could be heard. Like a starving wild beast, Grimm attacked any prey that could fit in his belly.

    These two made a pact to hunt down the so-called Nightmare Hunter that was actually a Sorcerer that had fallen into the Nightmare World. Both were about twenty meters tall, one having oddly long and droopy ears while the other had a pair of ck wings behind him. The feathers of the wings emitted a heavy nightmare breath.

    ¡°Malicious King, is that the fallen sorcerer? How strong!¡±

    The long-eared Dreadlord Servant said with shock as he saw the ferocious giant ape rushing toward him. This was because ording to the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, Grimm was just a Sorcerer that had fallen into the Nightmare World for forty years.

    Growing to such lengths after only forty years was truly incredible!

    Fluttering his ck wings, the Malicious King muttered, ¡°Listening King, I can feel an indescribable malice from him. The Nightmare Hunter certainly lives up to its name. He truly is a predator that hunts down other Fallen ones to survive!¡±

    ¡°Both of you, get out of the way!¡±

    The Gemini King¡¯s roar could be heard following Grimm¡¯s giant footsteps.

    The Malicious King and the Listening King were a couple ranks higher than the previous Dark Shadow King under the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. However, the Gemini King¡¯s anger grew as Grimm continued to grow through his hunter ability. The Gemini King could no longer be polite with all the other Dreadlord Servants that were fueling Grimm¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Malicious King snorted coldly as he fluttered the ck wings on his back. A distorted image of a horrifying monster appeared on his head as it howled hoarsely.

    Momentster, the distorted head rushed toward Grimm¡¯s giant ape form.

    On the other side, the Listening King yelled, ¡°Careful!¡±

    Yet the Listening King was referring to the Gemini King instead of Grimm as he said that.

    A long tail sliced through the air. The Vice Gemini shattered half of the Malicious King¡¯s head with his bloody ws as he said sinisterly, ¡°Dumb thing,e again and this will be the consequence!¡±

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    The Listening King roared yet did not dare to make a move on the first servant of the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. After taking a few breaths, the Malicious King who had just recovered from dissipating, appeared behind the Listening King as he red at the Gemini King with hatred for the great amount of energy he had lost.

    As fellow servants under the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, that bastard...

    ¡°Puff!¡± The malicious beast face had dissipated while Grimm was defending himself from it. Thousands of Fright Energy was replenished into him in mere moments.

    Grimm looked in surprise, it was the Gemini King that had attacked the Malicious King.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d rather they dissipate under my hand than let them be your source of strength!¡±

    The Gemini King roared coldly at Grimm. The Vice Gemini stood on the Main Gemini¡¯s shoulder, licking the blood on his ws sinisterly.

    Yet he obviously did not know that any Fright Energy that dissipated around Grimm could be easily absorbed by Grimm.

    From how Grimm had absorbed the Dream Watcher King¡¯s Fright Energy after the Dream Watcher King was dissipated by the Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew, his Nightmare Power that was named after the hunter appeared to be limited.

    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Right at this moment, an enormous Dreadlord Servant about a hundred meters tall stepped toward them from afar.

    ¡°Hehe hehe, hunting the Nightmare Hunter? Such a thing is actually happening in my realm?¡±

    This Dreadlord Servant had such an enormous body due to the fact that he was in his own realm, receiving additional support from his nightmare realm.

    ¡°Second servant of the Nightmare Bug Dreadlord, the Wailing King!¡±

    The Gemini King muttered as he recognized this strong Dreadlord Servant.

    Facing this strong Dreadlord Servant in his own nightmare realm, even as the first servant of the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, the Gemini King could not help but show his respects to him.

    ¡°O¡¯ Wailing King, let us bind this fallen Sorcerer together and wait for the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s arrival. The great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord will surely...¡±

    Screech!

    Suddenly, the screeching mouth on the Wailing King¡¯s belly button started to shriek. The shriek turned into an unknown attack as it attacked the Gemini King.

    ¡°Hehe hehe, the Nightmare Mire Dreadlord has already spread his will to me through the Nightmare Bug Dreadlord, that is to stop the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s ignorance.¡±

    An odd maic field surrounded the Gemini King.

    Both the eyes of the Gemini King in the maic field had turned red. The Vice Gemini remained absolutely conscious as he tried to control his boiling emotions while the Main Gemini was already a hundred percent demonized. The Gemini King¡¯s body continued to grow and be twisted.

    Yet it seemed like the Wailing King did not care for him whatsoever.

    ¡°Hmph, in my nightmare realm... unless the Dreadlord himself arrives, you can do nothing even when you are a hundred percent demonized!¡±

    ¡°Muahahahahaha!¡±

    Right at this moment, a Dreadlord Servant with a giant palm of about fifty meters big appeared. This giant palm was evenrger than the Dreadlord Servant¡¯s body. Arge mouth with neat and sharp teeth was in the center of the palm.

    Hearing the ear-piercingugh, the Wailing King looked in his direction with a heavy look.

    ¡°First servant of the Withering Corruption Dreadlord, the Glutton King.¡±

    Not only the Glutton King, from a faraway distance, one after another, strong presences were gathering, with Grimm as their centerpoint.

 Chapter 525: The Dreadlord XI

    <h4>Chapter 525: The Dreadlord XI</h4>

    Grimm became the center point of the storm in the entire Nightmare World.

    Although there were six Dreadlords in the Nightmare World, only four Dreadlords actively presented themselves in public to build their forces. They were Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, Nightmare Mire Dreadlord, Nightmare Bug Dreadlord, and Withering Corruption Dreadlord. Countless followers had joined their path.

    Deceitful Dreadlord and Stalker Dreadlord were no strangers in the Nightmare World, yet it had been too long since there was news of them.

    These mysterious Dreadlords¡¯st appearance was during the Ancient ages, witnessed by a handful of the Nightmare World¡¯s Horrifying Creatures. Their images were only the words described by Dreadlords in the past.

    Wham! Another gigantic figure fell from the sky, shaking the earth with its enormous feet.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Dream Watcher, your mission isplete.¡±

    Dreadlord Servants flooded into the scene one by one, surrounding Rage King, the First Servant of Nightmare Mire Dreadlord.

    Rage King immediately summoned Dream Watcher King, the Third Servant of Nightmare Mire Dreadlord, to his side.

    With at least fifty meters tall and a round belly, this Dreadlord Servant managed to change its appearance from an ordinary Dreadlord Servant, just like Grimm. He took the shape of an Orangutan king.

    Three-eyed Dream Watcher King retreated his thirty-meter tall body behind Rage King.

    Roar!

    Rage King growled as its arms and feet were rooted firmly onto the ground, clearing Nightmare Mist in all directions, and rippling Nightmare Mire into rolling waves. Moonshaker King felt a dark shadow thrusting toward it, and the next thing he knew was a banging sound with his body lying a few hundred meters away.

    Bam! Moonshaker King copsed onto the ground.

    ¡°You dare...¡±

    Moonshaker King could only grind its teeth. There was no strength left in him to stand up after that fatal blow.

    Moonshaker King was strong enough to have an even fight with the Third Servant of Nightmare Mire Dreadlord. Unfortunately, it was not enough to face Rage King.

    Such was the strength of Rage King.

    Rage King was named the First Servant of Nightmare Mire Dreadlord. He possessed the highest Fright Energy reserve after a Nightmare World¡¯s Dreadlord. If he were to master the Nightmare World¡¯sw of Fear Energy, he would be a new Dreadlord!

    Dreadlord Servants could only resist Dreadlords in low-level Nightmare Realms, yet Rage King could choose its own battlefield to fight Nightmare Mist Dreadlord!

    Hence, Rage King was given the title of the First Dreadlord Servant of the Nightmare World.

    The hundred-meter tall Wailing Kingughed at what he saw. All the three strongest Dreadlord Servants of each Dreadlord had arrived at the scene, including Gemini King and Gluttony King.

    Crunch, crunch, crunch.

    Unlike Rage King, who chose to strike a killing blow on Moonshaker King, Gluttony King¡¯s gigantic hand removed the Wailing Web on Gemini King and started to chew on the web.

    Wailing King did not bother to make a new Wailing Web to shackle Gemini King.

    Within its own Nightmare Realm, nobody could win in a fight with him, not even any of these First Dreadlord Servants!

    For the same reason, the Great Nightmare Bug Dreadlord did not send his first servant, Deafening King, but chose to appear himself.

    Behind these strongest Dreadlord Servants were a few Dreadlord Servants¡¯ aides, followed by Dreadlord Servants too weak to have a ce in ranks.

    It would be preposterous for Grimm to think his Hunting Nightmare ability could be on par with any of these Nightmare Creatures in such a short period of time. His dream to outgrow the Dreadlords was shattered the moment these strong Dreadlord Servants appeared.

    Grimm only hoped that the bloody full moon in the Nightmare World sky would fall, and the full ck sun would rise as soon as possible.

    Hours had passed, yet the surrounding Nightmare World still showed no signs of day and night alternation.

    The gigantic ape stood fifty meters tall among the Dreadlord Servants, appearing only to be slightly weaker than the rest of the strongest Dreadlord Servants.

    ¡°You dare to defy the will of the great Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. You dare to stand in my way. You... want to start a new war in the Nightmare World?¡±

    Blood rushed to fill the eyes of Gemini King¡¯s master as he looked at its right arm, suffering extreme pain while standing majestically in his demonized form.

    The connection between master and servant was as firm as father and son.

    Rage King lifted its shoulder from the ground, revealing its big round belly. Its cruel intention shed between its eyes.

    Rage King growled, ¡°Nightmare Mire Dreadlord is the most ancient Dreadlord in this Nightmare World, the guide of the Nightmare World, the hope of the Nightmare World! All we did was to save Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, to save the Nightmare World, and to stop the birth of the adjudicationw!¡±

    Wailing King wrapped its arm across its chest as it wailed, ¡°The Nightmare World is restricted by those Sorcerers¡¯ fairytalew. If Nightmare Mire Dreadlord¡¯s adjudicationw is created, we would be in chaos.¡±

    Boom! Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s support, Gluttony King, stood on his legs.

    ¡°The Nightmare World is left with a mere forty thousand years! Those evil Sorcerers are dragging our Nightmare World into oblivion! We cannot just stand here and die, blindly following the propaganda of Nightmare Mire Dreadlord would only lead to a destructive fate!¡±

    As Gluttony King spoke, he opened his grip...

    The Gluttonous Mouth on its palm spat out a depleted World-Core Fragment of the Sorcerers World!

    Also known as a Sorcerer Essence.

    ¡°The Sorcerers World¡¯s World-core is copsing, and these evil Sorcerers are using the Nightmare World¡¯s construct to create a Seven Color Seal to postpone the copse of the World-Core. If we do not do anything and embrace the so-called fate, even if there is a day when the Nightmare World ispletely separated from the Sorcerers World, our world would lose the ability to parasite other worlds. We will be returned to the Dream World and be a Spectral World just like a Dimensional Gap!¡±

    Gluttony King yelled in madness.

    Suddenly, Dream Watcher King stood out in the crowd!

    Among the strongest in the Nightmare World, Dream Watcher King was thest who had the right to speak. Those Dreadlord Servants weaker than him had no right to speak.

    ¡°Twenty years ago, I followed the instructions from the great Nightmare Mire Dreadlord to prove that the adjudicationw is already in effect. I was so close to sess, now all thanks to this Fallen Sorcerer, he has destroyed my ten thousand years worth of effort! I spent ten thousand years going through countless endless dreams, and I was lucky to find one ck Sorcerer-Apprentice with a suitable Mental Strength of the Sorcerer¡¯s WIll...¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Dream Watcher King pointed at the giant ape with hatred.

    ¡°The adjudicationw must be real. After so many Dreadlords¡¯ rebirth, there was no news from all of them! The adjudicationw must behave in the exact same way described by Nightmare Mire Dreadlord, using the Fallen from the Nightmare World to create a Nightmare Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World!¡±

    Being surrounded by the Dreadlord Servants, Grimm realized that something was not right.

    ording to the time, the Nightmare World should now be in the middle of the day, the ck sun should be hanging in the sky.

    Yet the sky was still covered in a dark nket. Nightmare Mist clouded the air, nullifying the rules of day and night.

    Was this the power of Nightmare Mist Dreadlord?

    Law alteration was just too horrifying!

    Grimm was not disturbed by the hatred of Dream Watcher King. In every world that the Sorcerers conquered, there would be hatred from the native creatures. Why would Grimm be bothered by the hatred of a Nightmare Creature?

    If it were true that the adjudicationw was to create Nightmare Sorcerers, Grimm¡¯s guess was that Solumn could be one of them!

    Nightmare Sorcerer...

    First, he had an Immortal Body, which was extremely vulnerable to Seal Sorcery.

    Then it was the Bloodline Sorcery, it was actually borrowed from the Fallen in the Nightmare World. Those were the abilities they possessed in an Endless Material World before they withered into a Fallen?

    Grimm recalled the details of Solumn¡¯s ability. It shared the same effect and behavior with that of the Nightmare Worldw.

    This information was not crucial at the moment. Grimm was more concerned about finding a loophole to prevent himself from bing the scapegoat!

    Time slipped by as the Nightmare Mist constricted on Grimm¡¯s body became more substantial.

    ¡°Haha, hahaha...¡±

    Suddenly, Gemini King smirked as his eyes gradually became even more maniacal.

    Gemini King¡¯s voice was sharp and husky as he said, ¡°If we lose our hope of rebirth in the Nightmare World, then... What are we? A bunch of evolving clowns in the human dreams of the Sorcerers World?!¡±

 Chapter 526: The Dreadlord XII

    <h4>Chapter 526: The Dreadlord XII</h4>

    Gemini King¡¯s question made the Dreadlord Servants tremble like a cold breeze had been blown right through them as they gaze upon him.

    Indeed. If Nightmare Creatures were to lose the ability to leech on creatures from reality, to be rebirthed, for what purpose should The Fallen One stay alive, or collect Fright Energy to evolve?

    All the fuss to collect more Fright Energy just to make human beings¡¯ nightmares scarier?

    There would be no end if one were to collect Fright Energy just for the sake of collecting Fright Energy. Even if the umted Fright Energy was on par with a Dreadlord, this was still a small, elusive, and evesting Nightmare World without hope. What would be the next step?

    Perhaps to Grimm, this Nightmare World, which leeched on the Sorcerers World to exist, was incredibly vast, yet it was too small to those Dreadlord Servants and Dreadlords who had lived for countless decades.

    After all, this was merely an inner part of a world!

    As the First Servant of Withering Corruption Dreadlord who supported Nightmare Mist Dreadlord, Gluttony King frowned slightly after looked at Gemini King, saying, ¡°Gemini, we only have to represent those great Dreadlords on the preliminary negotiations, there is no need to activate...¡±

    Gluttony King was halfway through his persuasive speech; his pupils suddenly dted as his forty-meter long gigantic hand gave a reflexive smash toward the giant ape leaping toward him.

    Such incredible speed!

    The outburst of the giant ape¡¯s brute force managed to knock away Gluttony King¡¯srge hand.

    What surprised Gluttony King was that the Nightmare Hunter was aiming at Gemini King that was standing beside him.

    It was a one hundred percent demonized Gemini King. The strength the demonized Main Gemini possessed was indomitable, overwhelming Grimm in every aspect. If Vice Gemini did not constrain Main Gemini with its life, not even Wailing King could stop thepletely demonized Gemini King in his Nightmare Realm

    The potential of Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s First Servant was beyond imagination.

    Thud!

    Grimm ended his battle with the one hundred percent demonized Gemini King within seconds. Plus, with the damage he had taken from Gluttony King¡¯s reflex, Grimm¡¯s upper body was sliced in half by bloody nails, as hended a few hundred meters away.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Blood streamed out of the corner of his mouth before Grimm spurted out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he was at the brink of copse.

    It only took a few seconds for Grimm to be in such a miserable condition in his battle with two First Servants of the Dreadlords. Dreadlord Servants surrounded Grimm only to look at him but did not harm him.

    Four of the strongest Dreadlord Servants had different perspectives on the current situation. They feared each other¡¯s strength, and Grimm was not weak either.

    If all of the strongest Four Dreadlord Servants were to reach an agreement, Grimm would be nothing but specks of dust.

    ¡°Hahaha, uh...¡±

    Before Grimm copsed, he looked upon the Dreadlord Servants as if he was victorious. He spurted another mouthful of blood as his body split into two.

    Puzzled, Gluttony King smirked coldly as Grimm fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Pathetic.¡±

    On the other end, everyone¡¯s expression changed, including Rage King and Wailing King.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    ¡°This is not good!¡±

    Boom!

    A sh of blood spilled out of Gluttony King¡¯s body. Gluttony King could sense a pair of scarlet eyes dazzling with a killing instinct as ten bloody ape nails pierced through his bones.

    Swoosh!

    Gluttony King withdrew backward instinctively, dodging a killing blow. The pain on his body was excruciating; all he could think of was the tail that bonded Main Gemini and Vice Gemini.

    The tail! It had been sliced apart!

    ¡°Two hundred percent demonization!?¡±

    Only Rage King had the record of fighting evenly against Nightmare Mist Dreadlord in his Nightmare Realm.

    The truth was all the four strongest First Dreadlord Servants could only defend themselves against Dreadlords in their Nightmare Realm.

    The only one who could fight a Dreadlord outside his Nightmare Realm was the two hundred percent demonized Gemini King!

    Both Main Gemini and Vice Gemini had to be in a demonized state at the same time. The cost of which was losing their minds to be a monster that only desired to kill.

    Only after a killing blow, could they both recover their consciousness.

    The moment Grimm sliced the tail into half, Vice Gemini on Main Gemini¡¯s shoulder opened its eyes. Its bright eyes changed from that of suffering in pain into bloody-red killer eyes; the sign that Gemini King was about to lose his mind.

    Vice Gemini gradually submerged into Main Gemini¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    The injured Gluttony King lifted hisrge hand, and opened his Gluttonous Mouth in the midst of his pain. A great force of suction tried to hold back the two hundred percent demonized Gemini King from attacking his surrounding Dreadlord Servants.

    Almost immediately, Gemini King broke free from the suction of Gluttony King¡¯s Gluttonous Mouth with ease!

    Gemini King appeared in a wild and twisted posture a few hundred meters away, It happened so fast, as two arm shadows collided, and bloody ape nails cut a Dreadlord Servant into ten pieces.

    Swoosh!

    That was only seconds ago when Gemini King had cut an unknown follower of Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. Now it had appeared in front of a Nightmare Mire Dreadlord¡¯s follower, clenching his fist, and throwing a fatal punch at light¡¯s speed.

    Wham! This Dreadlord Servant used its body split nightmare ability.

    The punchnded on the ground as the Dreadlord Servant split itself into half, left and right, with a huge space between them. Before he could even feel relieved, five des of bloody ape nails sliced from the left, cutting him into five pieces.

    Well, so much for being lucky.

    ¡°Yes, just like that, just like that!¡±

    Grimm revived himself with his Immortal Body ability, losing more than 10,000 Fright Energy in the process. Yet the atmosphere was nurturing him with countless supplies of Fright Energy in the amount of thousands. Grimm replenished his Fright Energy at a shocking rate.

    Two factions of Dreadlord Servants each fighting in the name of Nightmare Mist Dreadlord and Nightmare Mire Dreadlord.

    Every Dreadlord Servant killed was Grimm¡¯s Fright Energy supply.

    Grimm was aware that the Dreadlord Servants were no longer hundreds in numbers but thousands as they kept on pouring into the scene.

    Roar!

    Rage Kingbined his strength with Gluttony King to have an even fight with the two hundred percent demonized Gemini King, stopping him from killing Dreadlord Servants at his will.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Wailing King dragged his hundred meter tall body and moved toward Grimm, the giant ape, who had significantly shrunk.

    Grimm, the giant ape, grinned widely, exposing his fangs and disying his fierce eyes.

    Although Grimm had absorbed a lot of Fright Energy, it was still lowpared to the Fright Energy he had lost in reincarnation.

    ¡°Your fate shall be decided by the first Dreadlord!¡±

    Dreadlord Servants were not bothered by the conflict between Nightmare Mist Dreadlord and Nightmare Mire Dreadlord. The decision on the Nightmare World¡¯s direction was entrusted onto these Dreadlords in its entirety.

    The wailing sound made by Wailing King¡¯s belly button constrained Grimm from making any movement like a vast web.

    Every Spiral Mark on Grimm¡¯s body began to intensify. It was almost impossible for Grimm to move a limb.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Grimm, the giant ape, struggled with his bulky arms. He roared in agony as he was utterly subdued by Wailing King¡¯s Wailing Web in his Nightmare Realm.

    ¡°Huh? Your strength... ¡±

    As his web constrained Grimm, Wailing King sensed that Grimm¡¯s strength was gradually increasing. He was impressed and wanted to say something, but he stopped suddenly.

    Other than Gemini King, who was held down by Gluttony King and Rage King, all seventy Dreadlord Servants stopped in their attacks. They felt the presence of an oppressing force closing in on them. A humongous creature made its appearance.

    Finally, a Dreadlord had arrived!

    Which Dreadlord could it be?

    What would happen to Grimm now?

    Billions of flora and fauna in the Nightmare World belched ck energy above them, moving toward a hundred-meter-tall gigantic ugly monkey in the air. It was a Dreadlord who had collected billions of Fright energy and had fully converged himself into Fear Energy. It gazed upon Grimm.

    ¡°It is... Stalker Dreadlord!¡±

    WIth Grimm captured, Wailing King¡¯s eyes were full of questions as he murmured to himself.

 Chapter 527: Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 527: Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer</h4>

    Almost none of the Fallens in the Nightmare World knew about the history and origin of Stalker Dreadlord and Deceitful Dreadlord.

    The only reason they believed in these two Dreadlords¡¯ existence was because among the highest Nightmare Worldws of Fright Energy conversion, these two weird phenomena¡¯s behavior existed in every part of the Nightmare World.

    Although it was impossible to trace the source of these two Nightmarews, these two natural phenomena in the Nightmare World were solid proof that these two Dreadlords existed.

    And today, Stalker Dreadlord had actually made an appearance!

    Stalker Dreadlord represented the phenomenon of eavesdropping and spying in the Nightmare World. It was the shapeless eyes in the dark, gathering secrets in the Nightmare World, spying on the privacy of others in the Nightmare World. A Dreadlord of mystery.

    ¡°All hail the mighty Stalker Dreadlord!¡±

    ¡°All hail the mighty Stalker Dreadlord...¡±

    Each of the Dreadlord Servants felt the Nightmarew through the Nightmare World, thew of eavesdropping and spying. All of them bowed in the presence of a Dreadlord.

    However, Stalker Dreadlord ignored all of the Dreadlord Servants, and was focused only on Grimm.

    This...

    Grimm could almost read the message in its eyes.

    It was the same way a Sorcerer looked at the biological specimens in hisb, or when he ignorantly crushed a bug on the floor while walking on the road.

    It was not a typical look by a Dreadlord.

    ¡°Almost seeded?¡±

    Stalker Dreadlord popped a question that puzzled the Dreadlord Servants.

    Within his Nightmare Realm, the hundred-meter tall Wailing King lifted his head, trying to provide an exnation to this stranger, Stalker Dreadlord, ¡°Mighty Stalker Dreadlord, we are not aware of this Fallen Sorcerer...¡±

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Stalker Dreadlord made his move in the dark. His target was Wailing King!

    Hmm?

    Grimm¡¯s pupil shrank as if he sensed danger. He could not believe his eyes as he gazed upon Stalker Dreadlord with his mouth wide open. Even his body was trembling in response.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Wailing King was confident within his Nightmare Realm, yet he had never thought of fighting a Dreadlord.

    No, it should be said that none of Nightmare World¡¯s Dreadlord Servants had ever thought of fighting a Dreadlord.

    Rage King who had fought Nightmare Mist Dreadlord was not of his own will but was forced to defend himself.

    It was the same reason Rage King earned the title of the First Servant of the Nightmare World.

    But now, the mysterious Stalker Dreadlord was attacking Wailing King upon his arrival without any reason.

    Roar!

    In a desperate attempt of self-defense, Wailing King cut off his arm to double his Wailing Echo power and aimed his attack at Stalker Dreadlord.

    Surprisingly, Wailing King¡¯s Wailing Echo had a self-muttion amplification.

    Wailing King was the Second Servant of Nightmare Bug Dreadlord. Now that they were within his realm, plus the amplification on his Wailing Echo...

    Even though his opponent was a Dreadlord, Wailing King was confident that he would be able to push them back into a defensive position.

    After all, this was his Nightmare Realm.

    Puff!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The confident Wailing King was shocked as he witnessed the gigantic hand tear through his Howling Echo with ease like shredding a piece of paper.

    The gigantic hand twisted the space and suppressed the Howling Echo.

    This was impossible!

    Even if Stalker Dreadlord had collected billions of Fear Energy converted from Fright Energy, it was still a living creature of the Nightmare World. The Wailing Echo should at least have a small effect on it.

    All because it did not meet the requirements... of aw?

    Suddenly, Wailing King yelled out loud, ¡°You are a Sorcerer!¡±

    He might have limited knowledge of a Sorcerer, yet Wailing King was sure that a Sorcerer was a living creature that had utilized thews since the ancient times.

    Boom!

    Nothing could stop the giant hand. Both of them were one hundred meters tall, yet Wailing King could not react when Stalker Dreadlord¡¯s palm mmed onto his body. Like an ant facing a giant, Wailing King was utterly helpless.

    An enormous amount of Fright Energy rushed into Grimm¡¯s body, significantly erging his body in height and size.

    Stalker Dreadlord watched Grimm¡¯s body grow more extensively as he absorbed Fright Energy, asking happily, ¡°So, it is a sess?¡±

    On the other hand, Wailing Kingnded a few hundred meters away. His body had shrunk significantly, ¡°He is not a real Nightmare World¡¯s Dreadlord. He is a Sorcerer, a Sorcerer from the Sorcerers World!¡±

    The surrounding Dreadlord Servants were stunned by what had happened.

    The first few to react were the strongest Dreadlord Servants.

    Rage King had his share of experience since he had fought with Nightmare Mist Dreadlord. Regardless of how strong a Dreadlord was, it could still be beaten in battle, and was not as unstoppable as this Stalker Dreadlord.

    Something was not right!

    Rage King¡¯s feet crushed the ground with tworge footprints as he immediately leaped into the sky, trying to escape into the Nightmare World.

    Nightmare Mist Dreadlord¡¯s Nightmare Mistw had its limits. Once Rage King escaped the Nightmare Mistw, he should see daylight in the Nightmare World.

    Wham!

    Rage King was mmed by a hand in the middle of the air and plummeted onto the ground.

    He was the strongest Dreadlord Servant in the Nightmare World. Yet, in Stalker Dreadlord¡¯s eyes, he was nothing more than a worm that could be crushed easily.

    Another significant amount of Fright Energy flowed into Grimm.

    Nothing could stop Stalker Dreadlord from his rampage on the surrounding Dreadlord Servants. He continued on with his experiment and watched as Grimm¡¯s giant ape body growrger and taller.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Quick, inform the other Dreadlords!¡±

    Dreadlord Servants cried in despair. No matter what type of Nightmare ability they had or how much Fright Energy they had umted, all their tricks and attacks were like a juggling show of a weak Sorcerer-Apprentice in front of Stalker Dreadlord.

    The Dreadlord Servants were bashed helplessly by Stalker Dreadlord.

    There was no difference between the strongest First Servant and the weakest Dreadlord Servant. All were crushed mercilessly by just one hit.

    Grimm was excited yet he was still suffering in great pain. His body continued to experience significant pain as it steadily grew more extensive, yet it did not affect Grimm¡¯s ability to think as a Sorcerer.

    Through the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principle Will, Grimm felt the connection he had with Stalker Dreadlord, who was indeed an actual Sorcerer!

    Eavesdropping and spying?

    This should be one of the fairytalews to stalk the Nightmare World.

    Grimm knew Stalker Dreadlord was not just any Sorcerer but Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer who had invented the Tricolor Fairytalew!

    As for Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s indomitable attacks on the Dreadlord Servants, Grimm was able to make his own assumptions.

    Perhaps this was precisely why ck Isotta mentioned that a Stigmata Sorcerer was unchallenged in the Nightmare World?

    First, the Nightmare World was a parasitic world that relied on the Sorcerers World. It was only logical that The Fallens¡¯ target was to be rebirthed as Sorcerers. The difference between a human and a Sorcerer was Magic Power.

    Dreadlords used Nightmare Phantoms to wither a Sorcerer into the Nightmare World. The Sorcerer would be a Nightmare Creature, just like Grimm did.

    In the Nightmare World, The Fallen collected Fright Energy from humans to grow. Fright Energy could be used by The Fallen to affect a human. Once there was sufficient Fright Energy, The Fallen could open a World Aperture, which was the ¡°key¡± to rebirth.

    In the context of a Sorcerer, it could be very dangerous to those who possessed Magic Power but had less than 10 points of Mental Strength and was without the protection of a Sorcerer Academy!

    The Nightmare World was not as strong as it was. Ordinary Fallens were no longer capable of infiltrating a Sorcerer¡¯s dream. Only Dreadlord Servants could break the Daybreak Wakingw so they could be rebirthed.

    A Dreadlord could first annihte another Dreadlord and use that Dreadlord¡¯s Fear Energy to drag a Sorcerer into the Nightmare World. Then he would appear in the Sorcerer¡¯s dream and use his own Fear Energy to break the Dream¡¯s Barrier into ck ashes. By doing this, the Sorcerer would be trapped inside the Nightmare World forever.

    And so, that Dreadlord would be reincarnated!

    A rebirth by withering the will of a soul!

    Such was the fundamentalw in the Nightmare World. The Fallen possessed an Immortal Body, terrorizing every world before the Sorcerers World. No world could stop them from clinging onto it; no world could escape from their nightmares.

    Nevertheless...

    In the eyes of Sorcerers, these Nightmare Creatures were nothing but Mental Strength leeches!

    One footstep could kill numbers of them.

    Grimm assumed that Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer was not pulled into the Nightmare World by any Dreadlord. To be exact, he was not a living creature of the Nightmare World.

    The amazing part was that Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer had altered his bloodline to hide his human bloodline.

    He was never a Fallen but a non-parasitic alien in the Nightmare World!

    Therefore, the Nightmare World¡¯s Fright Energy and Fear Energyw did not apply on Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer since they only targeted humans and The Fallen in the inner part of the Nightmare World!

    Hence, Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer lived beyond thews of the Nightmare World!

    Grimm finally understood why Master Peranos and ck Isotta mentioned that once Grimm had be a Stigmata Sorcerer, he could enter the Nightmare World and dominate every Nightmare Creature. Since a Stigmata Sorcerer could appear anywhere he wanted and had mastered the highw of Hematology Sorcery; he could control every worldw and live above them!

    It was not hard to crack the magnificent Nightmare World. Once it was cracked, these strong Nightmare Creatures became helpless worms, waiting to be ughtered.

    A veil ofws separated the truth and illusions. Once a person could see through it, the world became a different ce!

    Suddenly, Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer stopped its stampede on the Dreadlord Servants. He looked at Grimm, the giant ape, seriously with a slight twinkle of hope in his eyes.

    ¡°So tell me, do you feel the adjudicationw?¡±

 Chapter 528: Nightmare Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 528: Nightmare Sorcerer</h4>

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body had expanded to a few hundred meters tall.

    On the opposite side, the Dreadlord Servants, that were defeated again and again by Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer, were all reduced to only a few meters or shorter.

    Finally, as his body had expanded to such limits, Grimm could feel theyer of dark greyish coat outside his body, which was in the Ancient Experiment Lab at the ck Isotta Realm, a sealed Ancient Dreadlord that was parasitizing in the Nightmare World, casting a Nightmare Phantom onto himself.

    Roaring, struggling.

    Cracks were starting to appear on the giant ape body that Grimm had transformed into, and beams of blinding light were bursting from the cracks, as if something was going toe out from the inside.

    Fright Energy was converted into Nightmare Energy, as the secret to Dreadlord Servants evolving into the new generation Dreadlord, was to find the source of fear of the living being tribes in the Parasitic World, and the source of fear of humans in the Sorcerers World!

    Normally speaking, there was a need to create nightmares again and again to probe further.

    Ruins represented that time was flowing and could not be reversed, the Nightmare Mist represented the dark unknown, the Nightmare Mire represented contamination and decivilization, the Nightmare Bug represented density and distortion, spying and eavesdropping represented the stealing of privacy and deception, while lies represented the fear of truth.

    As a human, Grimm was very clear on what the source of fear in humans was!

    Bang!

    Suddenly, after Grimm¡¯s outer apeyer shattered, a hundred-meter tall hideous monkey with long red fur, which was amon sight in the Nightmare World, appeared.

    Following that, thews of the Nightmare World changed drastically, and something wallowed in the dirt as corpses of human skeletons appeared one by one.

    With Grimm at the center, those human skeletons were like Nightmare Bugs, spreading all over across the Nightmare World!

    The human beings¡¯ source of fear was the loneliness that came after apanion¡¯s death!

    No matter if it were a Sorcerer or a normal human being, the fewer the number of people, the more they would feel this fear of loneliness.

    As the number of Sorcerers of the same rank decreased, Sorcerers who exchanged knowledge with the high rank Sorcerers would lose their assistance, and when there were fewer normal human beings, they would lose the people who worked for the society, and slowly descend into beasts who kept on feeding themselves to survive.

    In the Nightmare World, the Nightmare Skeleton Dreadlord was born!

    The Dreadlords who were rushing over from the Nightmare World ck Domain, and the Dreadlord Servants who had holed themselves up in their own Nightmare domain, were surprised as they saw the new nightmarew appearing in the Nightmare World. They slowly stopped what they were doing and silently basked in its revtion.

    ¡°Tell me, do you feel the adjudicationw?¡±

    Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer looked over imposingly and asked, through his own Nightmare Power and hunter talent, he could almost see something, the red long fur covering his mouth twisted into an evil smile, like the bloody crescent moon in the night of the Nightmare World, shing his neat and clean teeth.

    Grimm answered excitedly, ¡°Yes, I can feel it!¡±

    Grimm saw it.

    It really was the adjudicationw, the adjudicationw of the Sorcerers World, the adjudicationw that crossed between the ck Domain and the Sorcerers Continent!

    Humans who possessed magic power and mental power below 10, back during the Ancient period when the Nightmare World was leeching off the Sorcerers World, were the Dreadlord Servants¡¯ revival standard.

    As the Nightmare World weakened as the years went by, this standard had gradually lowered, reaching to only a magic power and mental power of below 5.

    How was this possible?

    To a human being, possessing mental health below 5 was already a rarity, not to mention letting him go on the path of a Sorcerer?

    The adjudicationw itself, was judgment to ck Field ck Sorcerer!

    ck Field ck Sorcerer had collected countless human ves as Despair Energy materials, and as for the ves there, not a day went by without them living in a nightmare.

    In rtion to that, the center of the Nightmare World where all the Dreadlords gathered was exactly where the ck Domain was.

    That ce was a heaven for collecting Fright Energy in the Nightmare World, a ce where the Tricolor fairies of the fairytalew could not touch, the Dreadlords had seized the most important resource to the Nightmare Creatures, the ck Domain.

    The adjudicationw, crossing between the Sorcerers Continent and the ck Domain, with the endless nightmares the humans that were enved by ck Field ck Sorcerer had, as a price for releasing arge amount of Fright Energy, with itself acting as a fulcrum, pried the Sorcerers Continent¡¯s Nightmare Phantom. As such, the human beings that were stimted by them fell into the Nightmare World, possessing the ability of the hunter talent and being able to return to the Sorcerers World.

    This was known as the Nightmare Sorcerer!

    As long as they became a Dreadlord in the Nightmare World, they would be able to detach from their identity as a Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentice, and be promoted into an official Nightmare Sorcerer.

    Using the hunter talent, Grimm became a dreadlord in about forty years with the help of Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer.

    Even if there were some advancement toward bing Nightmare Sorcerers, having so many basic and easyws to abide by, it was normal for most of the Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentices to not be able to be official Sorcerers for the rest of their lives.

    Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentices that wanted to be Dreadlords, to be promoted as official Sorcerers, after going throughpetition afterpetition among fellow Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentices, would be pushed toward the center of the ck Domain to collect Fright Energy, thus gaining a better understanding of ck Field ck Sorcerer¡¯s merciless and inhumane ways.

    Probably after many countless years, this mission of extracting this cancer from the Sorcerers World¡¯s ck Domain might fall under the responsibility of the Nightmare Sorcerers?

    It was not that the Sorcerers World or the Sorcerers Continent did not want to remove this cancer known as ck Field ck Sorcerer, it was that the ck Sorcerers that were controlling the human beings for Despair Energy were too strong against the human Sorcerers.

    If an internal war were to happen between the Sorcerers World and the ck Sorcerers, the Sorcerers World would pay a price almost the same as experiencing half of the Ancient war if the ck Sorcerers resisted with all their power, at the same time, victory would not reward them with anything.

    On the other hand, the ck Sorcerers could only desperately collect and draw more Despair Energy from the humans as means of self-defense and to not let themselves be eradicated, as such, they had be more and more restrained to only the humans and other Sorcerers.

    With that, the ck Domain had be a cancerous ce that the Sorcerers World could do nothing about, but due to the confrontations happening outside on both sides, it was for the aim of saving the Sorcerers World from destruction and keeping this peace between them.

    ¡°Hehehehehe, hehehehAHAHAH...¡±

    Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer roared out inughter, a carefreeugh.

    ¡°The Sorcerers World¡¯s first-ever Nightmare Sorcerer is finally born! Judgment Staff, you¡¯ve finally seeded!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, something shone in the skies of the Nightmare world, it was five more of the long-haired monkeys.

    Grimm knew they were from the Sorcerers World, as they became one with him, each representing the six stages of building a Nightmare Sorcerer ording to the adjudicationw.

    Among the five monkeys, one of them was Solumn!

    The three monkeys in front were already Stigmata Sorcerers, to build the first three stages of the Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprenticew, a few tens of thousands of years had been used.

    This was the difference of years between Grimm and Solumn.

    Six people, each representing the Nightmare Sorcererw at all the six stages. They consisted of the stage where they were able to freely return to the Sorcerers World, the stage where the Nightmare Sorcerer possessed the hunter talent, the stage where the Nightmare Sorcerer¡¯s body never died, the stage where Nightmare Sorcerers became Nightmare Hematology Sorcerers, the stage where they were Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentices, and the stage where they were official Nightmare Sorcerers.

    The six people looked at each other, in just mere moments they could understand each other¡¯s will.

    It was time for Judgment Staff Stigmata Sorcerer that had made the Celestial Sacrifice to advance into a Celestial Sorcerer.

    From now on, the Sorcerers World would include Machinists, ck Sorcerers, Elemental Sorcerers, Alchemist Sorcerers, and the newly born Nightmare Sorcerer.

    After tens of thousands of years of Celestial Sacrifice in the Nightmare World, being listed by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer as a force that couldpete to the top with the Purgatory Furnace King Abaddon as the Sorcerers World¡¯s first Celestial Sorcerer, he had finally advanced as a new Celestial Sorcerer.

    An extraordinary Creation Celestial Sorcerer at that!

 Chapter 529: First Ring Celestial Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 529: First Ring Celestial Sorcerer</h4>

    One, two, three, four, five, six.

    Six Sorcerers that had transformed into red, long-haired hideous apes each flew far away and formed a circle around the sky, sensing each other, forming a cycle of symbiotic energy, looping endlessly.

    Next, each that represented the stage where they were able to freely return to the Sorcerers World, the stage where the Nightmare Sorcerer possessed the hunter talent, the stage where the Nightmare Sorcerer¡¯s body never died, the stage where Nightmare Sorcerers became Nightmare Hematology Sorcerers, the stage where they were Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentices, and the stage where they were official Nightmare Sorcerers respectively, began to alternate the energy between each other.

    A hexagon sat in the middle of the circle, a giant Six Asterism Magical Array about a few ten thousand metres was formed.

    The deep and mysterious Ancient Sorcerer started to sing, like the voice of the naturews interchanging, the alternating energy of the giant Six Asterism Magical Array started to vibrate more and more intensely.

    Click!

    A silhouette was curled up in the middle of the magical array, followed by thousands of thunder-like tentacles, gathering toward the giant Six Asterism Magical Array, as if the interactions between energy in the magical array were sucking some sort ofw dry.

    ¡°Hmm? Thisw...¡±

    Somehow, the name of thisw appeared in Grimm¡¯s mind naturally, Thew of the World Veil?

    Right now this giant magical array, was corroding a hole in the World Veil in between the Sorcerers World and Nightmare World?

    The World Veil and the Endless World Bnced Law, were the most basicw of protection in the outer world to prevent the intrusion of a more powerful being, as for the different types of chainws in the inner world, they acted like a sort of immune system in the living beings.

    Even though the Nightmare World was a part of the Sorcerers World, it was just one of the passive parts.

    There were three big separations in between the Sorcerers World and the Nightmare World.

    First, the separation between the real and illusory worlds.

    Be it travelling from the real world to the illusory world, or from the illusory world to the real world, there was a specific way to cross over, it was not something that could be done by force.

    Second, the specificw of the Nightmare World and the Sorcerers World.

    The parasiticw of the Nightmare World had caused the Sorcerers World to be a victim, their passive defences during the ancient times to the point of their development now, the two worldws needed a medium, and this medium was the Nightmare Sorcerer.

    Third, the World Veil.

    The World Veil existed as the Nightmare World and the Sorcerers World were in actuality not apletely united world, they could not form a close rtionship between the Sorcerers maind and the underground abyss.

    Of course, even this newly promoted Celestial Sorcerer, did not have the power to remove the World Veil of the Nightmare World and the Sorcerers World. The only thing she could do, was sustain an eternal ¡®hole¡¯ on the World Veil.

    Yes, she.

    This Nightmare Sorcerer, was a Sorceress.

    But of course, at this level in life, the discrimination between men and women was almost non-existent.

    The giant Six Asterism Magical Array kept vibrating, it was like the Sorcerers World was breathing and its heart beating, the hole on the World Veil started to stabilize.

    Gradually, the adjudicationw, the hunterw, the Nightmare Sorcererw and the World Veil empty holew converged, as that curled up silhouette slowly stood up, like an infant stretching with pleasure, Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer had finallypleted his life evolution within the beams of Celestial Sacrificew.

    After tens of thousands of years, Adjudication Staff who was the will of the Celestial Sacrifice as a Nightmare Sorcerer, was finally going to be a new Celestial Sorcerer of the Sorcerers World!

    At this moment, no matter if it were the inner Sorcerers World, or within the Sorcerers World Realm, or every Celestial Sorcerer, Holy Sorcerer, World Guardian that was wandering in the Endless Void, everyone could feel the great waves ofw.

    These strong people stopped what they were doing, and sensed this neww delicately.

    Grimm, Solumn, all six Sorcerers stood at the center, the Celestial Sorceress looked shrivelled and covered in wrinkles, her body was rickety, her eyes murky but bursting with an unbelievable amount of Light of Wisdom, she first nodded at Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer as a greeting, then she turned to looked at the six Sorcerers surrounding her.

    ¡°From this day forth, my name shall be First Ring Celestial Sorceress, the Nightmare World Tower shall be built here.¡±

    Buzz...

    Invisible waves started to spread from this illusory Nightmare World, the Nightmare fog, Nightmare dirt, Nightmare bugs, the shrivelling ruins, peeping and eavesdropping, deception and lies and Grimm¡¯s solidified Nightmare skeleton fearw, disappeared like ashes.

    At the same time, the Sorcerers slowly returned to their human forms, this was thew transition of the Nightmare World and Sorcerers World truly bing one.

    The name En, derived from the hole of the World Veil that was built from the Sorcerers World and the Nightmare world, if there were a Ni¡¯En Nightmare Sorcerer, it meant that it derived from the second hole of the World Veil of the Sorcerers World and Nightmare world.

    The position of First Ring Celestial Sorceress, could not bepared to the Six, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer.

    As a Creation Celestial Sorcerer, the position of the First Ring Nightmare Holy Tower was the same as the Sorcerer maind¡¯s One Ring Elemental Holy Tower, the Sky City Machinery Holy Tower, the ck Domain Holy Tower, and the One Star Abyss Holy Tower of the underground abyss.

    For the Sorcerers maind¡¯s Elemental Sorcerers, the word ¡®Ring¡¯ derived from the Endless Energy Ringw of the Six Asterism Magical Array, while for the Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers from the Abyss World, the word ¡®Star¡¯ derived from the Self-Willed Star of the inner Six Asterism Magical Array.

    If there were more Elemental Sorcerers and Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers who evolve into Celestials in the future, they could only be addressed ordingly, one followed by the next.

    ¡°And all of you... If you are willing to build Sorcerer Towers in the First Ring Nightmare Tower, you will be Sorcerers thatmand territories, luxuriate in the benefits and rewards from the Holy Tower expeditions.¡±

    Following First Ring Celestial Sorceress¡¯s gaze, three of the six Sorcerers, including Solumn and Grimm, all looked at this Celestial Sorceress with adoration.

    Of course, in regards to building a Sorcerer Tower, the two of them did not even have the right to interrupt the conversation.

    Only the fourth person who was a Level-3 Great Sorcerer, with a satisfied smile, disintegrated with a poof into ashes.

    It seemed that Sorcerer¡¯s life was at its end, but he was using some sort of way to hold on.

    The newly promoted First Ring Celestial Sorceress stared at the ashes drifting in the air for a moment, lifted her staff, and pointed at the starlight to blow those ashes away.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°The Nightmare World is a world belonging to us Nightmare Creatures...¡±

    The final traces of Nightmare Mist from the Nightmare World gathered together, forming a gigantic whirlpool, a hundred-metre red-haired ape that was wrapped inside appeared, it was the Nightmare Mist Dreadlord.

    The Nightmare Mire was like stormy waves, turbulent and stirring, another red-haired ape appeared, the rolling mud surged vigorously, but it was nothing more than thest of the Nightmare Mire of the Nightmare World.

    The Nightmare bugs and Decaying and Corrupting Dreadlord, both emerged in their own ways, the Dreadlords looked at the Sorcerers present, howling with rage.

    To rush from the Nightmare World ck Domains to the Three Rings Holy Tower in the Nightmare World here, these Dreadlords had actually arrived in such a short amount of time, it was truly rare.

    Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer from the ancient times, who performed the Celestial Sacrifice with the Tricolor Fairies of the fairytalew, after having evolved into a Celestial Sorcerer, had caused the Nightmare World to slowly start to disintegrate.

    And now, the appearance of the Nightmare Sorcererw of First Ring Celestial Sorceress had led the Nightmare World to absolute ruins, bing an appendage of the Sorcerers World.

    These Dreadlords that represented the Nightmare World¡¯s Will would never allow it!

    The Nightmare World in the ancient ages was a terrifying Spectral World that was rumoured among Greater worlds, as the worlds that were leached by the Nightmare World would have their rulers be reduced to Nightmare Creatures, Dreadlord Servants, and be mental ves.

    Yet, that piece of glorious and brilliant history of the Nightmare World, had led to destruction and ruins.

    The arrogant Ancient Nightmare World had chosen to leech off the Sorcerers World, resulting in their vain attempts at bing the Sorcerers¡¯ controllers, the Sorcerers¡¯ master!

    Little did they know, the Nightmare World was opening a horrifying demon seal.

    Those Ancient Dreadlords would never know, thatpared to the Nightmare World, the Sorcerers World was the actual frightening world.

    The Nightmare World that had caused many Greater world tribes to cower in fear was nothing in the face of those Ancient Sorcerers who used their wisdom to easily figure out the Nightmare World¡¯s controlling n, and thus carried out an effective n against the Nightmare World. Even Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer with a vast knowledge had actually nned topletely conquer the Spectral Nightmare World!

    And so, a Celestial sacrifice of tens of thousands of years had begun, and Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer was hailed as the strongest Stigmata Sorcerer of the Sorcerers World!

    Now that eons had gone by.

    The Nightmare World, a Spectral World that used to cause shivers and chills down peoples¡¯ spines, had been reduced to a dested state of only four Dreadlords, and they were specimens that were spared by the Sorcerers World to maintain the order andw of the Nightmare World.

    Compared to the fearsome scene of Dreadlords from the ancient times walking around with glory, this was beyond belief.

    This was in ordance with ck Isotta¡¯s words.

    To the living tribes that did not understand the Nightmare World, the Nightmare Creatures in the Nightmare World were unkible, nightmares that could never be defeated, but to the Sorcerers World following the Ancient Sorcerers World, those Nightmare Creatures were nothing but bugs with power to leech mental strength.

    They looked like they were immortal, but there was nothing more to it, just a bunch of living beings in the Spectral World, pitiful bugs with their vain attempts to seize a living body to return to the real world.

    No matter how strong they were in the illusion, even if they destroyed the world, it was merely a nightmare.

    Nightmare World?

    No, it was not even aplete Spectral World, they were just Ancient Nightmare Creatures that came from a vast dream world to gnaw on the next fragment.

    First Ring Celestial Sorceress looked at the four Dreadlords for a moment, her gaze looked like it was staring at summer cicadas chirping, cid and rxed.

    First Ring Celestial Sorceress lightly swung her staff, four ice cones that looked rather insignificant appeared, and they each shot toward the Dreadlords respectively.

    To First Ring Celestial Sorceress that stood above the limitations of the Spectralw of the Nightmare World, and was able to ignore Fright Energy and Fear Energy, the Dreadlords were no different from the normal Fallens, they were only mental bugs in the Spectral World.

    ¡°The Sorcerers World no longer needs the Dreadlordw.¡±

    With a tinkling sound, all four Dreadlords were frozen as ice sculptures and then shattered into ice crystals, the four Dreadlords were dissipated, and once again converged as four Fallens with zero Fright Energy.

    First Ring Celestial Sorceress had dissolved all the Fear Energy in the four Dreadlords.

    That¡¯s right...

    Grimm suddenly thought of something, that Heartless King from before replicated his hunting power!

    Maybe in the future, it might be able to walk the path of a Nightmare Sorcerer?

    Sensing First Ring Celestial Sorceress and Three Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s grand and majestic pressure, that miniscule feeling of being under an optimus giant¡¯s feet, Grimm kept his mouth closed, the Heart of Dreams in his heart was still beating.

    Click!

    Through First Ring Celestial Sorceress¡¯s World Veil round hole, a few grand and great Sorcerers¡¯ Will came surging in.

    ¡°You have finally seeded...¡±

    On the other side, Grimm looked at Solumn for a few moments, and he lightly exhaled after seeing him nodding silently.

    He could finally go back.

    Nightmare Sorcerer?

    Whether to research about the path of a Nightmare Sorcerer, or stick to refining elemental surge, Grimm did not need to think further.

    Even though Grimm was the Sorcerers World¡¯s first official Nightmare Sorcerer, representing the Demon Sorcererw in the city, Grimm¡¯s heart had already given up on the path of evolving as a Nightmare Sorcerer, just like Solumn who was a Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentice but did not choose this path.

    To create a system was not something that could bepleted with an official Sorcerer¡¯s knowledge.

    Just imagine, an Ancient Stigmata Sorcerer from the same era as Three Rings Holy Tower had already used several eras to create the Nightmare Sorcererw, it was obvious that if a Nightmare Sorcerer were to develop a perfect system such as one of the Elemental Sorcerer, it could never bepleted in such a short period of time.

    The Elemental Sorcerer system was already well developed, and the Destructive Force experimenting n that Grimm wasmitted to had considerable progress.

    Grimm could also see,pared to themunion between Refinery Sorcerers and Elemental Sorcerers, Nightmare Sorcerers and Elemental Sorcerers or Refinery Sorcerers had the same strongmunion.

    ¡°Wahh, my young master, woohoo hoo hoo, being in the Dimensional Gap for ten years or more has made my beak so pale! And also, what kinda ce is this? What kind of Spectral World have younded in this time? Please stop scaring me? Woohoohoo...¡±

    On Grimm¡¯s shoulder, Myna started to wail loudly.

 Chapter 530: The Immortal Law

    <h4>Chapter 530: The Immortal Law</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What! ck Isotta... has fallen!¡±

    At the Holy Tower of Seven Rings back in the Sorcerers World, where First Ring Celestial Sorcerer had just sent them back to, before he even had the chance to adapt to the different new abilities that came together with the Nightmare Sorcerer, Grimm was shocked by the news brought by Solumn.

    The Infernal World which had almost beenpletely conquered, actually caused ck Isotta to fall?

    How did the First Acraepoid King hold so much power, it was impossible!

    Looking at Grimm¡¯s face under the Mask of Truth that had matured slightly, and the Light of Wisdom in his eyes that was like the time when he had failed to evolve and be more powerful, Solumn felt a bit imposed deep down.

    Solumn said solemnly, ¡°At first, I, Wicky, udia, Millie and the other Sorcerers that entered the Acraepoid kingdom also couldn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s not only ck Isotta too, Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer has also fallen in the Infernal world, it caused Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer to descend to the Infernal World by force!¡±

    No wonder...

    All the exnation finally made sense because of the fallen ck Isotta!

    That was why he got caught in the Nightmare World, it was because ck Isotta had stopped the Mana Pool to continue sealing those Nightmare Phantoms.

    That was why ck Isotta summoned him to meet him there, and altered his ¡®Book of Grimm¡¯, which was then changed by him to the ¡®Book of Truth¡¯, ck Isotta waspensating for his own vitions.

    This Stigmata Sorcerer that was obsessed with returning to the golden age of the Ancient Sorcerers World, who had graced Grimm with much kindness, and the many times he had taken care of Grimm personally, did not forget about his promise before he hadpletely fallen.

    Even though such a cruel Ancient Sorcerer who was someone dark, evil and cold to foreign beings, to Grimm, who had been much nurtured by ck Isotta himself, he was a mental guide, his ce in Grimm¡¯s heart was second only to Master Peranos.

    It was because the Sorcerers World had many Sorcerers like ck Isotta, that the Sorcerers World was able to exemplify their cold-heartedness, reality and dignity, maintaining their iron-blooded rules, letting those rebels who were ready to cause trouble to think twice about their actions, fighting for more chances to let the Sorcerers World change their fate of destruction!

    ¡°Caw? That old man¡¯s really dead? He died in such a small world? Such a pity...¡±

    Compared to Grimm, Myna, who had seen the fall of so many immortal and powerful beings and Celestial Sorcerers, was much calmer, and merely felt that it was a waste that ck Isotta fell in such a small and nameless world.

    He was such a powerful Stigmata Sorcerer, you could say he had the right to make some changes in the Civilization war.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Grimm gritted his teeth, stating the question unwillingly.

    ¡°At whose hand did ck Isotta fall, that even Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer could not defeat instantly after personally descending?¡±

    If the answer were that ck Isotta lost to the Acraepoid King, Grimm would not believe it by any means whatsoever.

    ¡°The Infernal Giant King Abaddon.¡±

    Slowly, Solumn mentioned a tribe that Grimm had never heard of before.

    ¡°After the Acraepoid King engaged the World Aperture that originally existed there, causing it to be formed quickly, there was a tribe of powerful living beings that invaded the Infernal World. I¡¯ve never seen them before, but I heard that King Abaddon, who equipped the Purgatory Furnace, not only defeated ck Isotta and Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer, but he also destroyed a Void Fortress, many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were burnt to crisps. Not only that, King Abaddon only fell short by a little after facing Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer in separate worlds!¡±

    This!

    Grimm inhaled sharply, and said with disbelief, ¡°This Infernal Giant King Abaddon, is he really not an Eternal Dominator?¡±

    It was unimaginable, this outbreak, and a powerful being that came from who knows where, had defeated ck Isotta just like that.

    Was this the so-called unpredictable and fearful fate?

    ¡°You know this too, you and I charged into the Acraepoid Kingdom together. After that, you fell into the Nightmare World, and I only saw the craters that were left from the great battle after the Acraepoid Kingdom fell into ruins, those craters left behind areparable to those craters left by the Ancient Sorcerers of the Sorcerers World.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Grimm breathed in deeply, he nodded, feeling depressed.

    Even with Grimm¡¯s official Sorcerer control abilities, hearing about the death of ck Isotta made him feel a certain sense of loss.

    The path of the Celestials, was as uneven as expected, behind the evolution of First Ring Celestial Sorcerer, represented the death of an unknown number of Stigmata Sorcerers that were pursuing the path of the Celestials, bing a part of history and memory in peoples¡¯ hearts.

    He looked up to the Stigmata Sorcerers, too many of them had fallen along the way.

    This was the path of a Sorcerer.

    Endless loneliness, barbed and uneven, walking over corpses and skeletons, creating Sorcerer Towers, ignorance was ignorance, it could never be understood.

    At the same time, it was great timing, he needed to apany Master Peranos to meet Grandmaster Netherheart to enter the session trial, after that was Master Peranos¡¯ and his two other masters¡¯ election ceremony as the Dean at the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    And before this, there were still two more things to do.

    Beside the Heart of Seven Rings on the Tree of Life, Solumn looked toward Grimm and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to return to my Demon-Hunter castle, I was pulled into the Nightmare World after I had juste back to the Sorcerers World, I just started an experiment then, I don¡¯t know if I can still make up for it.¡±

    ¡°With First Ring Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s reward of the Sorcerer Essences, what kind of experiment can you not do?¡±

    Grimm seemed to have returned to his calm tone, after thinking, he said deeply, ¡°I need to go to the Seven Rings World for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Solumn bade farewell to Grimm, he drew out a Seven Rings bubble, and flew to his own Demon-Hunter castle.

    ¡°My young master, you tried to evolve once in the Nightmare World?¡±

    Myna, on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, asked him after he felt a part of life energy lost in Grimm.

    Grimm stepped onto the Heart of Seven Rings, the appearance of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principle Will made the surrounding Sorcerers peep a little, but Grimm was used to it, and he did not mind at all.

    ¡°Yeah, it failed.¡±

    Grimm nodded, his words wereced with slight regret.

    ¡°Even with the assistance of Ice Marrow Crystallization, and the Ice Top research by the King of Snowthreads, it¡¯s still not enough. On one side, the demand for the elemental tank to discharge in a short period of time is higher than the elemental body itself, on another hand, the fundamental reason being during the years I¡¯d spent being promoted to an Official Sorcerer, I had put all my energy mainly on the destructive force of the sh between ice and fire element, and didn¡¯t put much effort on the research of ice element.¡±

    The energy light beam of the hexagon-star Heart of Seven Rings rushed toward the clouds, as the sound of wind breaking through kept buzzing in his ears.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay. Caw caw caw, my young master, your ¡®Book of Truth¡¯ can actually be connected to the Forgotten World, this is pretty interesting. But you gotta be careful, Spectral Worlds are very dangerous, one small careless move and you¡¯ll plunge down forever, I don¡¯t wanna go through something like this that has happened twice again, the first time was still fine, do you know what I went through all these years in the Dimensional Gap?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s still too early to think about the Forgotten World, we don¡¯t need to think about it for another few hundred years, we haven¡¯t even opened the door yet.¡±

    Grimm silently started to feel the Nightmare Sorcererw while dealing with Myna.

    First, the immortal body.

    It seemed that there was a price for the immortal body, Sorcerer-Apprentices who unleashed the immortal body would expend Fright Energy, and slowly cut off their hope of bing an official Sorcerer.

    As for official Sorcerers who unleashed the immortal body, they would expend mental strength, if they were damaged greatly their mental strength would be lowered, and if they did not supply mental strength by meditating for a long period of time, when the mental strength had been lowered to 5 and below, it would be quite dangerous if it caught the attention of Dreadlord Servants.

    Or... taken advantage of by other Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentices?!

    This was not to be taken lightly, there was a more dangerous price to pay and many more difficulties to face as all things had their own bncedw.

    As for the rule about the fear of seals, they were the Nightmare Sorcerers¡¯ absolute weakness, something like the Shadow World which was a world that Nightmare Sorcerers could restrain to the utmost.

    Because of Grimm and Myna¡¯s spacemunication abilities, unless there was a difference in level, or if Grimm and Myna were both sealed at the same time, Grimm could ignore any sealing power other than the Spacetime Seal.

    Second, Nightmare bloodline.

    Grimm was not like Solumn, who had been leached by a Dreadlord and was protected by the adjudicationw, as such he was able to obtain that Dreadlord¡¯s original foreign being¡¯s Bloodline Sorcery.

    As for Grimm who was the first to evolve from a Dreadlord to an official Nightmare Sorcerer, the lonesome and fearfulw of the piles of skeletons in the Nightmare World had brought Grimm a special power that only belonged to him.

    When Grimm was in the middle of arge crowd of Sorcerers, the speed of stimting mental strength by meditating increased significantly!

    This ability did not seem to be of much use, because normally speaking only newly promoted Sorcerers would pay attention to the speed of meditation stimting mental strength, but to a Nightmare Sorcerer like Grimm, this and the immortal bodyplemented each other!

    This meant that if Grimm unleashed the effectiveness of the immortal body once during an expedition, it would lower 20 points of mental strength, which was equivalent to lowering 20 points of mental strength of all sorceries and increasing the power of attacks, as such lowering battle strength, which would highly increase the chances of Grimm dying again.

    Normally speaking, meditation stimting the mental strength differed ording to the Sorcerer¡¯s capabilities. There was a possibility that one, or two years, or even several years of meditation could only increase a bit of mental strength.

    And so, Grimm could substantially increase the recovery speed of his mental strength, there was not much to say about the benefits.

    As for the path of evolution of a Nightmare Sorcerer, there were two choices with Grimm¡¯s initial vision with low-level elemental sorcery, one was tobine the Elemental Sorcerer, second to unleash the Nightmare Sorcerer Bloodline Sorcery to be an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer.

    Of course, this was Grimm¡¯s knowledge with low-level elemental sorcery.

    Badump! Badump! Badump...

    Suddenly, Grimm felt the Heart of Dreams in his body beating, he went nk for a moment and said, ¡°Does this count as my own Nightmare Bloodline Sorcery?¡±

    The Heart of Dreams, to slip into other people¡¯s dreams.

 Chapter 531: Half a Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 531: Half a Lifetime</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We have arrived at the Seven Rings World.¡±

    The hexagon-shaped metal cabin door of the Heart of the Seven Rings opened up, prompting Grimm and many other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to exit the vessel. As Grimm took flight, he could feel the uniquews of the Seven Rings World surround him. He turned back to look at the mechanical airships traveling through the evening sky one final time before heading toward the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder was Little Myna who was busy grooming his luscious feathers with his beak. While he did so, he mumbled incessantly to himself, ¡°I wonder what happened to that little brat Vivian.¡±

    Grimm remained silent.

    Generally speaking, although the Holy Tower of Seven Rings was able to help the Sorcerer-Apprentices in their advancement toward bing an official Sorcerer to a certain extent, the actual number of Sorcerer-Apprentices who actually advance as official Sorcerers remained uncertain.

    From the batch of Sorcerer-Apprentices that Grimm belonged to, roughly one-third of the Sorcerer-Apprentices never returned upon setting foot into the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. One of them was Kyrie, whose innate ability was copied by Grimm to be incorporated as his own array of spells.

    Grimm retrieved the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and with a ¡°whoosh¡±, the ball-like aircraft warped into a ray of light that shot into the horizon like a falling meteor.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was releasing the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will. Even within the Seven Rings World, everyone along the way subtly gave way to the Reconnaissance Craft, allowing Grimm to reach the Holy Tower of Seven Rings within a short amount of time.

    Half an hoursster.

    As darkness had fallen in the Seven Rings World, a massive tower, constructed from an amalgamation of bloody flesh, metal, and energy that stretched tens of thousands of meters into the sky, emerged. It was as if this grand structure alone was holding up the sky from crashing onto the ground. Emanating from it was an indescribably immense pressuring aura. The lights from the Voidships dotted the sky like stars, revealing Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, Mechanical Marites, and ve creatures all circling around the Holy Tower of Seven Rings like bees around their nest.

    A ¡°click¡± sounded as the cabin door of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft popped open. Immediately after, Little Myna flew out of the craft from Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Sensing the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will from Grimm¡¯s arrival, the surrounding mechanical guards and ve monsters quickly opened up a pathway among themselves to allow Grimm to pass through.

    Without hindrance, Grimm walked onto one of the giant mechanical arms of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    As the mechanical arm moved, a strange rippling sound reverberated through the air as Grimm was sent into what seemed like the body of a creature of cosmic proportions.

    The warm embrace of sunshine, the square that was paved with neat rows of pure white bricks, the Sorcerers who took off andnded from this square, the interiors of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings was like apletely different worldpared to the outside.

    Grimm gged down a team of Mechanical Marite guards who had just arrived.

    A mechanical eyeball shone a fluorescent ray of green light which scanned Grimm¡¯s body from head to toe. In a matter of seconds, it seemed to have receivedplete information on its subject and the leader of this team of Marite guards spoke in a stiff robotic voice, ¡°O great Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, how may I be of help to you?¡±

    ¡°I am looking for a Sorceress-Apprentice named Vivian, she should have been assigned here after the previous Holy Tower qualification battle.¡±

    The Mechanical Marite paused for a moment before replying to Grimm¡¯s request.

    ¡°Please follow me to the personnel registration department.¡±

    Grimm nodded and replied, ¡°Right.¡±

    The interior space within the Holy Tower of Seven Rings was muchrger than Grimm had imagined. As the World Core of the Seven Rings World, this space must have been expanded by Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer through maniption of its internalws.

    A little over half an hoursster, Grimm arrived at a quiet ce where there were rtively few Sorcerers around. This was where he detected Vivian, and here, a grey-feathered woodpecker passed a scroll it was holding in its beak to Grimm.

    ¡°Caw? It seems that the odds are pretty high now.¡±

    Little Myna shook its head upon reading through the contents of this scroll.

    ¡°So she hasn¡¯t advanced into an official Sorcerer yet huh...¡±

    Grimm slowly rolled up the scroll and sighed regretfully with a pained expression.

    He could not help but wonder if Vivian¡¯s failure to qualify as an official Sorcerer was due to the constitution boosting potion he had given to her before she was sent into the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    s, such mistakes were irreparable.

    Grimm nodded as a greeting gesture to the few Sorcerers who were there drinking their tea before leaving the personnel registry of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. ording to the location specified on the scroll, he made his way toward the Demon-Hunter Castle of a great Level-3 Sorcerer named Gulles.

    The Holy Tower of Seven Rings was home to many such Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, as well as a couple other top-tier elites, who were recruited by upper-echelons of the Sorcerer organizations, such as the Demon-Hunter Consociation that Grimm had given up the membership of once a long time ago.

    A caterpir-like creature whose body was a mixture of organic flesh and mechanical structures that was almost a hundred meters long was snaking its way through the main square of the Holy Tower at high speed. On its back were rows after rows of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Grimm waved down this creature and tossed a few crystallized energy stones in its mouth before climbing onto its back.

    ¡°Caw caw, young master, I must say, the make-up of this creature¡¯s body is rather interesting.¡±

    Little Myna flew down from Grimm¡¯s shoulder and stood on the back of the hundred-meter-long caterpir with an excited look on his face.

    Every one of the stumpy legs on this gigantic caterpir were constructed from metal, and they moved with extreme speed. To his surprise, even at such a pace, its passengers were riding rtivelyfortably and the journey had little to no bumps.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Thest time Grimm came to this ce was when he had unintentionally ¡°sabotaged¡± Vivian. Back then, he did not pay much attention to the field of knowledge on mixing metal, energy and organic flesh. This time round, Grimm realized that it was better for him to go through this subject in detail.

    Grimm looked around and his gaze fixated on a Level-3 Great Sorcerer sitting beside him.

    Hanging in front of his chest was a white flowing beard that seemed to cause ripples in the air around it. On his head was a pointy ck Sorcerer¡¯s hat as his hands were sped around an old wooden magic staff. For some reason, there was a little green shoot rising from the staff he was holding.

    Sensing Grimm¡¯s gaze, this old Sorcerer naturally looked back at him.

    Grimm performed the Sorcerer¡¯s greeting toward this Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer before asking humbly, ¡°Master, if I wish to learn the knowledge ofbining machinery and flesh-and-blood creatures, to what ce should I go to trade for such knowledge?¡±

    ¡°Oh ho, Is this your first timeing to the Holy Tower?¡±

    This old Sorcerer was a rtively friendly Bright Sorcerer. Through the gentle gaze on his wrinkled face, one could very clearly see the Light of Wisdom shining brightly.

    ¡°This is a new knowledge system developed by Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer. It is said that this system was retrieved and revived from the graveyard of knowledge systems that once belonged to ancient civilizations that were lost in time. Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer obtained such knowledge and altered it to suit the Sorcerers of today, such that they can be developed on arge scale. You have a Rank-1 Demon-Hunter Honor Badge don¡¯t you? So long as you are willing to be a member of the many Sorcerer organizations and move into the Holy Tower¡¯s interiors, you can very easily obtain what you are seeking for at the price of some Sorcerer Essences.¡±

    After his exnation, the old Sorcerer thought for a moment before adding on onest thing.

    ¡°Of course, what you get is just knowledge of thew. You have to try it out with your own sorcery and develop it by yourself from then onward. Though, keep in mind that the price of trading for such knowledge is not cheap.¡±

    The enthusiasm of the other party made Grimm disy a bright smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, can we buy a specimen like this one back home?¡±

    Little Myna whispered, his tone brimming with anticipation.

    The old Sorcerer shook his head and replied with an amused smile, ¡°Unfortunately, the Holy Tower of Seven Rings does not provide such services. Perhaps you should try asking the Sorcerers who are researching such creatures instead.¡±

    ***

    Grimm climbed down from the back of this massive caterpir and took off alongside Myna. Not long after, they found Gulles¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle as specified on the scroll.

    As a visiting stranger, Grimm walked up to the door of the Demon-Hunter Castle and knocked lightly.

    ¡°Thud! Thud! Thud!¡±

    Footsteps could be heard from beyond the castle door.

    After a brief moment, the door creaked open to reveal the wrinkled face of an old Sorceress-Apprentice standing behind it. Her mouth was open just as she was about to say something, but she was stunned when her eyes were met with Grimm¡¯s mask as well as Little Myna who stood on his shoulder.

    ¡°Senior... Senior Grimm? Mavrica Nevichy!¡±

    Vivian¡¯s eyes interlocked with Grimm¡¯s. Her gaze was a mixture of surprise and shame, at the fact that she was still a Sorceress-Apprentice.

    After not seeing each other for such a long time, the time it took for Grimm toplete one Demon-Hunting Expedition was, to Vivian, almost half her lifetime. Such was where the line was drawn between beings of different levels.

    ¡°Vivian!¡±

    Little Myna plopped itself happily on Vivian¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Junior.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice hinted feelings of guilt he was feeling at the sight of this Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s face, who seemed much older and frailer than himself.

    Vivian was approaching the final stage of her life. Grimm could sense through her soul that she had only about ten years left to live.

    Vivian¡¯s hopes of advancing into an official Sorceress was a stillborn dream.

    ¡°Senior Grimm,e in quick! This is the Demon-Hunter Castle of the great Sorcerer Gulles. Master is extremely friendly and has taught me many lessons on sorcery. Oh right senior, how is Mentor Peranos doing?¡±

    Vivian was clearly trying to suppress the guilt from rising up from the bottom of her heart. Not once did she indicate that her failure was due to Grimm¡¯s ¡°sabotage¡±. Instead, she med her failure on the shorings on her intelligence in regards to sorcery.

    Grimm followed Vivian into the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since I have met my mentor. The mission I received in the Demon-Hunting Expedition has be increasinglyplex for me to handle. It¡¯s because of some unexpected sequence of events that I could return to the Sorcerers World to pay you a visit.¡±

    A whileter, an old Sorcerer who stood a mere one and a half meters tall appeared.

    From his eyes, Grimm detected a signal expressing regret for Vivian¡¯s condition. To this, he could only force himself to smile, just like he would at the memories of Lefay from long ago.

    Grimm shifted his gaze toward Vivian who was introducing Gulles to him.

    In the final years of her life, it would be wasteful to spend it here in this closed world. She should be happier instead, to see the beautiful and vast Sorcerers World onest time before leaving the world for good.

 Chapter 532: Tagging Along

    <h4>Chapter 532: Tagging Along</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Taking advantage of his status brought about by the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will, Grimm arranged for Vivian to leave the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    In most cases, the moment a Sorcerer-Apprentice stepped foot onto the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, one could never leave unless he advanced as an official Sorcerer. Should one fail to do so, not even death could permit exit from the Holy Tower¡¯s boundaries. The path one had taken toward bing a Sorcerer was one that did not allow one step backward.

    ¡°Senior, where are we going?¡±

    With Little Myna perched on her shoulder, Vivian asked with excitement that never seemed to die out despite her old age.

    For Vivian who had spent half her lifetime confined to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, going back to the Sorcerers World was of extraordinary significance. It was like returning to one¡¯s birthce, back to the real world.

    The real world would never be like the interiors of the Holy Tower where one could only find elite Sorcerers and Level-3 Great Sorcerers. As a Sorceress-Apprentice living in such a ce, the pressure Vivian had to put up with was almost suffocating.

    ¡°Wait until I contact mentor Peranos, we¡¯ll go to the Holy Tower of Six Rings to meet Grandmaster Netherheart together!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Grimm summoned a mechanical flying device over. Its tworge wings fluttered in the sky, like that of a butterfly¡¯s but in between its wings was a tform which held a few seats for riding passengers.

    Grimm helped Vivian up onto her seat before directing the device toward his own Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°I humbly apologize, respected Demon-Hunter Sorcerer but I only ept Sorcerer Coins.¡±

    Grimm, who had taken out a handful of magic stones, paused beforeing to his senses. Nodding, he tucked away these stones and produced two Sorcerer Coins instead. Upon cing these coins into the mouth of the device, its wings started beating again as it lifted off the ground and headed toward their destination.

    Looking down from their position high up in the sky, the Sorcerers World was approaching dusk and the entire ce was a deep shade of yellow from the setting sun. The Tree of Life which stretched into the heavens casted a great big shadow on the Demon-Hunter Castles, as if night had arrived earlier for thempared to other ces. Its upants nevertheless, lit up magterns just like any other person would do at night.

    A small stream and a tree-lined brick pathway criss-crossed thendscape through the Demon-Hunter Castles.

    A breeze, soothing and refreshing, blew as they travelled through the sky. This, coupled with the captivating view made Vivian take in arge breath of air that belonged to the Sorcerers World.

    Woo...

    Suddenly, a deste sounding siren red out which snapped Vivian out of her reverie. She looked around in every direction, to see Demon-Hunter Sorcerers rising from the ground, just like the Acraepoids from Grimm¡¯s previous expedition before they hurriedly flew back to their own respective Demon-Hunter Castles.

    ¡°Respected Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, would you like me to elerate to maximum speed?¡±

    The mechanical bird turned around and asked.

    Grimm shook his head and replied, ¡°No, there is no need for that, maintain your current speed.¡±

    A visible look of difort was present on Vivian¡¯s face as she asked Grimm, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s up with these Demon-Hunter Sorcerers?¡±

    Before Grimm even had the chance to provide an exnation, Little Myna who stood on Vivian¡¯s shoulder replied hastily, ¡°Caw caw, It¡¯s the Demon-Hunting Expedition of the Void Fortress. These Demon-Hunter Sorcerers would provide magic power support to activate the Destiny Lever back in their Demon-Hunter Castles and in return, they¡¯ll be rewarded with Sorcerer Essences by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Senior, aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    Vivian questioned Grimm with a puzzled look.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. From this distance, you should be close enough to see the Void Fortress operating in detail. You know, the Void Fortress represents our Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will in the foreign worlds we are expediting in. In the times that I have participated in such expeditions, we would always rely on the Fortress to open up a Spacetime Gate for us to reach the foreign world, regardless of whether our purpose was to deliver aid for their development or to conquer their forces.¡±

    A short whileter, a leviathan metallic structure almost ten thousand meters tall, descended from the sky under the cloud ceiling. Large swathes of clouds were pushed out of the crimson-colored structure¡¯s way as it made its epic descent. At the sight of this, Vivian was left speechless. For a moment, her wrinkly face seemed to have faded away, and in front of Grimm was instead, that young girl with her mouth agape at the impressive disy.

    For Vivian, who was still a Sorceress-Apprentice, the visual impact of the Void Fortress¡¯s sudden appearance in the sky was too incredible.

    Just how many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers was it ferrying into some unknown foreign world?

    Grimm too, was looking up at the majestic Void Fortress. It was, however, another scene in his eyes.

    Just how strong could that Purgatory Giant King Abbadon, who defeated both ck Isotta and Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerers consecutively, and almost brought down a Void Fortress like the one in the sky, be?

    Although the enemy of the Sorcerers World was an immortal being who did not rest, the imagination of such a fear-inducing opponent alone was enough to intrigue Grimm¡¯s interests.

    The Endless World truly had no bounds. One world could fall but another would soon rise again. Even the great Sorcerers World could be said to have only limited ess to the near infinite number of foreign worlds, all of which were unique and different from each other. It may be hard for one to admit but the Sorcerers World would never know where the edge of the actual universe lied.

    ***

    Two dayster.

    In Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Using the Null World Stone, Grimm finally made contact with Peranos via the long range Crystal Ballmunications system and his mentor hade to understand Vivian¡¯s current state.

    ¡°Mentor, I am terribly sorry. I have not lived up to your expectations.¡±

    Vivian lowered her aged face, her eyes unable to meet Peranos¡¯s. She was visibly suffering from a terrible concoction of self-loathing and guilt. Despite her looks, she was too small inparison to the true age of any other Sorcerer.

    Peranos, whose face looked like a stitched up leather ball, did not reveal much emotion in seeing Vivian¡¯s condition.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright Vivian. Everybody takes a different path in their journey through life. Even if you do not be an official Sorcerer, it doesn¡¯t mean that you do not deserve to live a wonderful life. Take the chance of these few remaining years. Like what your senior has said, follow us to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings and expose yourself more to the Sorcerers World. Take in the beauty of the Sorcerers World onest time, alright?¡±

    Vivian struggled as if something was stuck in her throat in an attempt toe up with a reply.

    ¡°R-right.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Peranos heaved a deep sigh.

    ¡°I should have left the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy a few years earlier, but due to some hups over here, I may need a few more years before going over to your side. Hold on for a few more years with your senior. The next time we meet, we¡¯ll go alongside Alice, your senior Valor, as well as Garnigel.¡±

    Grimm understood that whatever hups Peranos was facing at the academy was due to the fall of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer.

    If they were able to retain the Sorcerer Academy, it would most likely have its name changed to something else. The ck Isotta¡¯s academy would then fade into history, and its Sorcerer Tower would probably be Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s additional source of magic power.

    Also, if the Sorcerer Academy could not be preserved, it would ultimately lead to the academy falling apart as its cohesion dwindled. It would inevitably lose topetition with other Sorcerer Academies, only to be divided and assimted in the end. Without magic power, the academy¡¯s buildings would fall into ruins, its value worth nothing more than a pile of rubble.

    The most precious element to a Sorcerer Academy was its poption... and its poption depended on the human poption¡¯s growth!

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Vivian nodded her head.

    Hearing her reply, Peranos then spoke to Grimm.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing a good job so far. Just wait until I finish up my job here at the academy and I will meet you soon enough.¡±

    Secondster, the transmission fell apart as the Null World Stone had beenpletely exhausted of its powers.

    Grimm tucked away the crystal ball and ordered a nearby low-intelligence Mechanical Marite that he had procured at a price of two hundred Sorcerer Essences, ¡°Rob, have you tidied up myboratory and Vivian¡¯s bedroom?¡±

    Hearing Grimm¡¯s question, Little Myna flew down from the second floor onto the head of the Mechanical Marite before announcing excitedly, ¡°Caw caw caw, rest assure young master, for I am the one who supervised Rob as he cleaned the room as well as yourboratory.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have followed Lord Myna¡¯smands. I have cleaned Vivian¡¯s room.¡±

    Rob nodded and replied with its stiff robotic voice.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded in acknowledgement toward Little Myna and Rob before turning over to face Vivian.

    ¡°Come, you will conduct experiments together with me for the time being. Take a look at this, it¡¯s a precious biological specimen I stumbled upon in the most recent Demon-Hunting Expedition.¡±

    ***

    Three yearster.

    Grimm¡¯s World Laboratory descended into pure anarchy as Little Myna was busy chasing arge group of Raindew Flower Spirits.

    Grimm once again harvested a fresh batch of newly ripened fruits from the main Golden Breedsnot Tree. However, the number he had collected was still insufficient for activating his fourth esoteric spell.

    Grimm led Vivian into the depths of a cavern, whose walls were constructed of the fleshy Camphoragate material.

    The more dangerous Abyssal Demon specimens were kept in this intricately designedrge-scale undergroundboratory. Amongst these specimens, there were two that Grimm had paid specific attention to. One of them was the Abyssal Moss and the other, the Tree of Soul Fusion which had been abyssalized. It went without saying that the Abyssal Moss was the source of life for all Abyssal Demons. On the other hand, the Abyssalized Tree of Soul Fusion was something Grimm was very lucky to have in possession.

    Back in the Arctic Tundra of the Infernal Spirit World, this Tree of Soul Fusion had only gone through the early phase of abyssalization, meaning its one-of-a-kind ability still remained. As for what would happen if it were allowed to continue its abyssalization process, only God knows what it would mutate into.

    The extrarge magical array on the floor took Grimm and Vivian almost half a year toplete.

    The high concentration Pyrodust Grimm had collected in the Shadow Enigmatic World and Ice Crystals decorated the highlyplex magical array. The two distinct energy flows intertwined in many parts of the intricate structure but due to the Ice Crystals being rather inefficient, Grimm decided to add a precious piece of Ice Top to top off any deficiencies.

    And so, Grimm was finally able to subject the magical array to his will. Its temperature fluctuated constantly on the freezing point. This could potentiallyst one millenia and should be able to further aid the Tree of Soul Fusion¡¯s fusion process.

    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s that used for?¡±

    Vivian asked curiously as she eyed a few of the Abyssal Trees of Fusion specimens which Grimm was carefully cultivating in hisboratory.

    ¡°They¡¯re called Abyssal Trees of Fusion. In the unknown years toe, they will help me unlock a higher level of understanding of the secrets of chimera research.¡±

 Chapter 533: Get Together

    <h4>Chapter 533: Get Together</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, Vivian and Little Myna, with Grimm leading the way, flew toward Master Peranos and a few other Sorcerers.

    ¡°Mentor Peranos, Mistress Alice, Senior Varro, Garnigel and... hmm?!¡±

    Grimm greeted Peranos and the rest of his crew who were all riding on the back of a giant bird whose wings spanned over forty meters wide. Seeing the huge silhouette of a person standing behind Peranos, Grimm was visibly taken aback for a moment.

    ¡°Lord Grimm!¡±

    That naive voice, to Grimm¡¯s surprise, was the Thousand-Eyed Carnicus who hade over together with Mentor Peranos. It seemed that the pincer it lost had yet to be fully recovered. Where its pincer was originally, a small lump of growth could be seen sprouting out.

    ¡°Thousand-Eyed Carnicus, it¡¯s nice to see you but I have to ask, why are you here?¡±

    Grimm asked in a genuinely surprised tone. It was a soul ve that belonged to ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer after all. Following ck Isotta¡¯s downfall, it and the other soul ves should have died with him too.

    ¡°My master, the great ck Isotta has fallen. For now, all of his soul ves in the ck Isotta Realm and the Sorcerers World have beenpletely wiped out. As for the reason that I am alive, well, it¡¯s all thanks to Lord Grimm¡¯s ck Isotta Friendship Key. My master has yet to fulfil the power of the contract, and the Friendship Key contract under Lord Grimm¡¯s possession thus prevented my fate from being the same as the other ones, sigh...¡±

    The Thousand-Eyed Carnicus sighed deeply.

    So it was the ck Isotta Friendship Key!

    In Grimm¡¯s experience, he could guarantee that ck Isotta would keep to his side of the contracts he made very strictly. Even before his downfall, the Stigmata Sorcerer had not forgotten to summon Grimm to his side in order topensate him with the Book of Grimm, which he subsequently renamed as the Book of Truth.

    Grimm looked toward Peranos only to see him nod while heaving a great sigh.

    ¡°Unfortunately, ck Isotta, the Stigmata Sorcerer has indeed fallen. The Holy Tower of Seven Rings confirmed his final location of death to be in the Infernal Spirit World. It was a Level-6 Purgatory Giant that somehow crossed into their realm and defeated the Stigmata Sorcerer. For the time being, control over the Mana Pool of the Academy¡¯s Sorcerer Tower has been transferred over to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.¡±

    It was that time when Grimm returned to the Sorcerers World that Peranos had received information from ck Isotta that Grimm was participating under his campaign. It was also during that exchange that he came to know of Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    From Peranos¡¯ perspective, Grimm should have received the news about ck Isotta¡¯s downfall.

    A moment of silence ensued before Grimm asked, ¡°Then what about the Sorcerers at the academy?¡±

    ¡°A portion of them left, which whittled down the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Tower by a considerable margin, but the remaining majority chose to remain there. As for the academy¡¯s future, it would entirely rest upon the hands of the Academy Dean who has just taken over. Though, inparison to what Dark Realms Sorcerer Academy is going through, ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy can be said to be doing rtively well.¡±

    Nodding in response, Grimm felt a sense of loss in his heart.

    The lines were blurred between what was lost, was it the loss of a great Stigmata Sorcerer, or the loss of ck Isotta who had apanied Grimm¡¯s growth process during and after his apprenticeship days? Looking at Grimm¡¯s dejected expression, Peranos¡¯ stitched up face was lost in his thoughts oning up with something to say.

    A short whileter, Peranos broke the silence.

    ¡°For us, ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer himself represented an integral part of the Sorcerer Academy. Grimm¡¯s deeply-rooted feelings are understandable as the memories are forever etched onto our minds. It is an important milestone in our lives after all. Although ck Isotta is technically deceased, he is still very much alive to the Sorcerers World as well as through his personal experience in life. You can consider this as just another phase in his journey through life.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    Grimm raised his head and asked Peranos with a puzzled look on his face.

    To others, he was considered to be deceased but he lived on from his perspective?¡±

    Peranos exined slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll have to start from the beginning of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. Tell me... why do you think that as an Ancient Sorcerer, ck Isotta built the Sorcerer Tower within the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ territory, after the second Civilization War?¡±

    Grimm froze for a moment and shook his head. He had never thought of such a question.

    Yeah, why did an Ancient Sorcerer erect the Sorcerer Tower under the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ domain. Something was off about this. Could it be that ck Isotta moved to that ce after abandoning his original Sorcerer Tower.

    This seemed a bit hard to justify.

    ¡°Grimm, do you still remember the academy territorial wars during your apprenticeship?¡±

    Grimm nodded and replied, ¡°Of course, back then the Big Six Dark Sorcerer Academies in District Twelve and the Big Nine Bright Sorcerer Academies from District Neen were conducting a screening exercise in a Stigma Crater.¡±

    After the passage of a few hundred years, and after participating in a handful of Demon-Hunting Expeditions, Grimm had now developed an understanding of the rationale behind the ¡°academy territorial wars¡± between the Bright and Dark Sorcerers.

    Only in the face of a real war, when the Bright and Dark Sorcerer-Apprentices were putting their lives up on the line, then they would be able to unveil the full potential and under-developed ferocity that lied beneath the surface.

    Only through the use of such a cruel doctrine, that the Sorcerers participating in the Sorcerers World¡¯s Demon-Hunter Expeditions were pre-exposed to real warfare. It would force the apprentices to develop thebat awareness so essential to an effective Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. Superficial shows of force were useless and could only lead to utter defeat under the sharp, merciless ws of the foreign world creatures.

    It was not that the Sorcerers World deliberately chose to use such cold-blooded measures. Instead, the reason for this was that the Sorcerers World no longer had enough time to be ¡°moderate¡±.

    Like a wolf whose speed and strength grew as it got hungrier, so was the Sorcerers World in their never-ending quest to subjugate foreign worlds through its expeditions. The Sorcerers World must find its original long lost coordinates, defeat the Abyssal Civilization and only then can they return to their rightful ce to escape the fate of destruction.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, that crater was left behind by ck Isotta¡¯s predecessor during the Ancient Sorcerers World¡¯s Civilization War!¡±

    Peranos said in a serious tone.

    Predecessor?

    What did he mean by that?

    Stunned, the eyes beneath the Mask of Truth stared nkly at Peranos. Can a Sorcerer die twice by having two separate bodies?

    ¡°This is the ability¡¯s overall function, and it represents the peak of ck Isotta¡¯s wisdom as a Sorcerer. I don¡¯t quite understand the specific details but from what I know, ck Isotta advanced into a Stigmata Sorcerer only after the second Civilization War. And it is after his bing of a Stigmata Sorcerer that he regained memories of his predecessor from ancient times. This factor exins why he was able to advance as a Level-six Stigmata Sorcerer in such a short span of time!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s heart raced as a number possibilities flooded his mind.

    ¡°Which is to say... one day in the future, if one were to advance into a Stigmata Sorcerer, there is a possibility for that person to regain all the memories of ck Isotta himself?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    Peranos nodded his head and continued, ¡°Though, to ck Isotta at that moment, his downfall of today and the downfall of his predecessor during ancient times are both merely pieces of memories. He will continue on with his journey through life through a new body. Of course, this is just a spection. Perhaps, ck Isotta will never be a Stigmata Sorcerer again. If that¡¯s the case then we can consider him to be truly deceased...¡±

    Grimm suddenly remembered memories of him being pulled into the ck Isotta Realm back in the Infernal Spirit World.

    At that time, the phantom of ck Isotta¡¯s soul could be seen in the mouth of a ten-meter-tall tree, whose trunk wounded and twisted its way up to the top. The tree chewed nonstop at his soul. At the tree¡¯s roots was a massive andplex magical array, where the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s soul was being pulled into in the form of a long thread.

    Perhaps, this ability was the true trump card up ck Isotta¡¯s sleeve?

    Hearing such a news from Master Peranos, Grimm¡¯s mood improved for the better. It was as if a heavy load was suddenly released from his shoulders.

    Hope was still very much alive!

    Themon thing that supported every Sorcerer as they traversed the bumpy and thorny road toward sorcery was the near-mysticalbination of truth and hope!

    Even if ck Isotta was no longer a Stigmata Sorcerer and were now some other person, so what?

    At least he was another Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World that fought on relentlessly and pushed forward on his Sorcerer¡¯s path.

    Peranos stood in front of Alice and Valor. In his arms lied thezy Garnigel whose fluffy fur was beingbed and stroked by his calloused fingers.

    ¡°Yo, Grimm, Vivian, stinkbird.¡±

    Garnigel, who was having a siesta in Peranos¡¯ arms opened its eyes and greeted Grimm and co.

    ¡°Caw? Stinkbird!? You wretched ck cat, who did you call stinkbird? You¡¯re the real stinkbird, and your whole damn family as well! I, Lord Myna will... will bring you down today!¡±

    Grimm yanked Little Myna out of the air and said to Garnigel while smiling, ¡°Garnigel, just let Little Myna be. Prior toing here, I have already discussed with him so he will treat you well for a month and Little Myna has given me his promise.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Young master don¡¯t you stop me! Lord Myna will never, and I say never, treat any bat, or a damned cat with courtesy! Ha ha ha...¡±

    Garnigel licked its paws and stretchedzily.

    ¡°Alright alright Grimm, on your behalf, I will not stir up trouble with this... yep, this Steel Emblem Myna who¡¯s a nobody.¡±

    ¡°Lord Myna doesn¡¯t care how you act on my young master¡¯s behalf! Also, Lord Myna is the great Steel Emblem Myna!¡±

    Little Myna shrieked.

    Behind Alice and Valor also stood two distinct-looking soul ves.

    Following the fall of ck Isotta, Peranos could no longer act like he did in the Sorcerers World before, when he could just summon any soul ve he wanted from the ck Isotta Realm.

    Valor flew over to Grimm¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ha ha, Grimm, you seem to have aged quite a bit now. Though, your Light of Wisdom is certainly shining brighter than ever! Have you tried advancing into a Level-2 Sorcerer?¡±

    Valor had the face of a wrinkled old man after sessfully advancing into an official Sorcerer. His left mechanical eye continuously made a creaking sound, possibly due to minor malfunctions after some modifications were made. The Elemental Orb which emanated a life signal also seemed to have grown somewhatrger.

    ¡°Yeah, but I failed.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head.

    ¡°Hmph! Thank God you failed, otherwise the mentor will definitely be at my throat again when you¡¯re gone. He¡¯ll repeat ¡®Look at Grimm, and look at yourself! If only you had half of what he had then...¡¯ Mentor doesn¡¯t seem to take into ount who you are. There are countless Sorcerers out there but he only chose you as a benchmark for me to bepared with.¡±

    Valor imitated the tone of Master Peranos while speaking with Grimm.

    Grimmughed as soon as he heard such an impable imitation. From what Valor had said, the mentor must have paid a lot of attention to him. Bute to think of it, his temper was indeed as what Valor had described.

    On the other side, Alice and Vivian were standing in the corner. Seeing herforting gaze, she must have been soothing Vivian¡¯s feelings as tears rolled down her face while she nodded from time to time.

    A short whileter, Grimm and Little Myna climbed onto the red-hair covered back of the Thousand-Eyed Carnicus.

    ¡°We¡¯re off!¡±

    As Peranos gave the giant bird themand to fly toward the Holy Tower of Six Rings, the Thousand-Eyed Carnicus followed closely from behind, and two streaks of darkness shot across the ground surface.

 Chapter 534: Wastelands

    <h4>Chapter 534: Wastnds</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Half a yearter.

    Flying at full speed, Master Peranos, Grimm and the rest of their team travelled through half the entire span of the vast territory ruled by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. They were now making their way through the barren wastnd that existed between the Holy Towers of the Six and Seven Rings¡¯ domain.

    This was the most deste and dangerous ce one could ever go to on the Sorcerer Continent.

    Of course, the so-called danger only applied to the Legendary Knights and a small fraction of low-level Sorcerers. For Peranos, the great Level-3 Sorcerer, there were virtually no naturally-urring threats on the Sorcerer Continent powerful enough to threaten his life.

    The true danger instead, lied beyond the Sorcerer Continent, in the areas that even the Sorcerers had yet topletely control, let alone develop.

    For example, the deep sea, the ck domain.

    As they made their way across the sky, Vivian felt as if she had returned to the time when the Holy Tower qualification battle had just ended. The joyful days she lived through as her mentor had prepared to send her off from the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    ¡°Hmm? Careful, hailstorm ahead.¡±

    Flying in front of the formation, Peranos¡¯ keen senses easily picked up on unexpected weather changes. Looking at the deep blue cloud shaped like a camel¡¯s hump far off in the distance, he signalled for the giant bird to make its descent onto the ground. Thousand-Eyed Carnicus, who was ferrying Grimm and Little Myna on its back, too started losing altitude gradually.

    The ground surface was covered by a bed of white flowers, and yet the entire ce was inexplicably foul-smelling.

    Several five-meter-long green rhinos, all of whom had a small sprout at the top of their heads, roared at the giant bird and Thousand-Eyed Carnicus who had invaded their territory. Sensing the oppressive aura from these two uninvited guests, the sturdy creatures charged into the distance, causing the ground to rumble under their sheer weight.

    ¡°Guys, quick! Look at that!¡±

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    Vivian and Little Myna yelled out in surprise. Varro, who had the highest degree of knowledge on biology through participating in extensive research, was the quickest toe to his senses.

    ¡°Earth Vein Fairies!¡±

    From the inconspicuous openings on the ground beneath Thousand-Eyed Carnicus and Peranos¡¯ giant bird, emerged ten or more palm-sized creatures. They looked like small rats with their grey-drab bodies but the most eye-catching feature was their white string-like tail. They averaged around one meter long.

    These Earth Vein Fairies stood up on their hind legs and each of them were hugging high-grade crystallized energy stones with their free forelimbs as they looked toward Grimm and Peranos¡¯ direction.

    ¡°We are the Earth Vein Fairies who are under the protection of the guardianws. Sorcerers, I can feel from your bodies the maic field of the Geocentric Stone. If you have additional Geocentric Stones, we are more than willing to trade for it with these high-grade crystallized energy stones.

    An Earth Vein Fairy spoke in the Sorcerer¡¯snguage with an anticipatory look on its face as it shifted its gaze between Peranos and Grimm.

    The Geocentric Stone was a type of rock that possessed the ability to manipte and exploit the power of the Earth Veins. It was also the primer for both Grimm and Peranos¡¯ attractive and repulsive force sorcery.

    The difference between Peranos and Grimm was that the former kept his Geocentric Stone in near perfect condition within his body¡¯s origin coordinates whereas thetter hadpletely dissolved his Geometric Stone into his bloodstream. It was also the reason why his body¡¯s skin was wless despite his age.

    Peranos closely inspected the high-grade crystallized energy stones that the Earth Vein Fairies were carrying.

    A short momentter, Peranos shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°What a shame. In an experiment I conducted ten years ago, I hadpletely exhausted my supply of Geocentric Stones.¡±

    Grimm, too, eyed the energy stones the Earth Vein Fairies were holding. His gaze was locked onto a high-concentration energy stone which was producing a mixed signal of Earth-elemental energy and Life Force.

    ¡°Do you have any more Pox Amber of this grade?¡±

    Apart from the Ice Top that the King of the Snowthreads had gifted to Grimm, Pox Amber was an essential ingredient for his experimental potion blend which temporarily increased one¡¯s constitution. His original n was to purchase it using Sorcerer Essences at the underground market of the Tree of Life. It never crossed his mind that he would stumble upon this here, of all ces.

    One of the Earth Vein Fairies replied excitedly, ¡°We have loads of them! Are you willing to trade with us?¡±

    Grimm nodded and said, ¡°If you are able to provide me with ten Pox Ambers simr to this one right here, I will give you my two remaining Geocentric Stones.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    The Earth Vein Fairies epted the offer happily and disappeared into their burrows in the blink of an eye. A momentter, they produced ten Pox Ambers that were being held in their arms dearly. Grimmid down the two Geocentric Stones for the other party and thus, both parties concluded their trade on the spot.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Varro called out to the Earth Vein Fairies who were just about to return to their burrows.

    ¡°Do you have Earth Vein Essence here?¡±

    As soon as their ears caught the words Earth Vein Essence, these little critters scrambled into their burrows hastily. Under pressure, Varro took out a small vial and made an offer.

    ¡°I¡¯m offering to trade this with you! A bottle of pangolin wine, aged for over three hundred years! This is thest bottle I have on hand!¡±

    ¡®Chi chi chi chi¡¯

    Hearing Varro¡¯s irresistible offer, these Earth Vein Fairies went insane. They seemed to be discussing amongst themselves in their burrow and soon enough, they re-emerged from their hidey holes. With an intoxicated look on their faces, they inched closer to Varro hoping to hear more about this ¡°pangolin wine¡± he was talking about.

    Finally, one of the Earth Vein Fairies gave in to the temptation and asked, ¡°How many drops of Earth Vein Essence do you need?¡±

    ¡°Ten drops?¡±

    Varro asked cautiously.

    ¡°No way, two drops at most or...¡±

    Finally, Varro managed to use the three-hundred-year-old aged pangolin wine as a leverage in his deal for five drops of Earth Vein Essence. These Earth Vein Fairies, upon concluding their second deal excitedly dragged the bottle of strong liquor back into their burrow and disappeared into its depths. The whole ce returned to silence as if the exchange from before had just been an illusion.

    ¡°Wa ha ha, I¡¯ve struck gold! To think that I was just teasing them out of curiosity and here in my hands are some Earth Vein Essence! I¡¯m gonna be rich, wa ha ha ha!¡±

    Varro burst outughing.

    Though, you could not really me him for doing so. The so-called pangolin wine was just some weird alcohol old geezers drank and was worth no more than a single magic stone. Yet, this guy had managed to get five full drops of Earth Vein Essence in exchange. This transaction was downright out-of-this-world.

    The market price for one single drop of Earth Vein Essence back at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings was at least over thirty Sorcerer Essences!

    ¡°Hmph, I knew you were up to something. So everything that you have achieved, has been founded upon such instances?¡±

    Peranos¡¯ words struck down on Varro when he was at the peak of his euphoria. Varro then proceeded to shut his mouth and peered into the sky above.

    The hailstorm was a rare, but natural phenomenon thatmonly urred outside of the Holy Tower territory and was a result of Celestial-craters¡¯ws colliding with each other. Such storms were extremely powerful and not even the great Level-3 Sorcerers were willing to risk the chance flying through hazardous conditions like this. To put things into perspective, the level of chaos it could wreak was on par with the deadly eruptions in the Celestial-craters.

    However, one special characteristic of the hailstorm was that it only affected higher altitudes. The air closer to the ground remained rtively unaffected and that exined why, in the moment, Grimm and the rest of the team could not feel any changes brought about by the Moraine storm. All they could hear was the low rumbling from massive ice lumps colliding with each other high up in the sky where the storm was conjured.

    Half an hoursster, the Moraine storm ceased and the sky cleared up. The group then began speeding up their pace, shrugging off attacks from the Sorcerer Continent¡¯s creatures as they moved forward.

    Four monthster.

    A Voidship could be seen floating toward Grimm and his group¡¯s direction.

    The three-hundred-meters-long airship blocked their path before a Level-2 Sorcerer emerged and announced to Peranos, ¡°Great Master, the Holy Tower of Six Rings is currently conducting a thousand-year-long experiment with an ancient Dominator crater up ahead. Please bypass this area.¡±

    ¡°Six Rings Algae?¡±

    Peranos asked inquisitively.

    The Sorcerer nodded, confirming Peranos¡¯ spection. Peranos then turned to Grimm and said, ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to go around them. The detour will eat up more time though.¡±

    A short whileter, Peranos, Grimm and the rest changed directions and continued on with their journey.

    After bypassing this enormous crater, it would not take the group very long before they reached the academy district of the Holy Tower of Six Rings on the Sorcerer Continent.

 Chapter 535: Six Rings Turtle Shell

    <h4>Chapter 535: Six Rings Turtle Shell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Six Rings Algae, a creature that was coincidentally developed by Six Rings Celestial Sorcerer, was a creature created to destroy.

    Its destruction could remove Celestial-craters and even dictate the remaining ancient rules in the craters. At the same time, it could not be eaten by other creatures, thus not able to form energy cycles.

    The mere existence of this evil nt was an interruption to the bncedw of the Endless World. It would be removed or repelled by thosews. Therefore, other than nurturing and protecting them artificially in the Sorcerers World, it would be impossible for nature to provide a thriving environment for these kinds of creatures.

    Facing such terrifying nts, Grimm and the lot naturally avoided them by going the other way around.

    What made Six Rings Celestial Sorcerer so great was that this destructive nt that was created out of sheer coincidence was turned into a tool that had brought help to mankind. The nt had helped men in removing Celestial-craters, Stigma-craters and all the areas left behind by natural disasters.

    ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t we try to collect some specimens of Six Rings Algae? If...¡±

    Varro asked tentatively. Compared to Grimm, he was a Sorcerer that was more interested in collecting instead of researching. He was more fascinated by rare and odd objects.

    Hearing this, Grimm smiled. Master Peranos nced at Varro and said, ¡°Besides the Celestial Sorcerer, no one can preserve this creature under the bncedws of the Endless World, can you?¡±

    ¡°Uhm... No.¡±

    Varro shook his head at the realization of how dumb his question was. It was no wonder that Grimm smiled like that after hearing his question.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think the Six Rings Algae is a gentle creature? Sampling? From what I see, you¡¯re just giving nutrients to the Six Rings Algae.¡±

    Master Peranos started educating Varro as Mistress Alice stepped in to stop him.

    ¡°Alright alright, knowledge on the Six Rings Algae isn¡¯t something that anyone has ess to, so Varro not knowing ispletely normal.¡±

    ***

    After five and a half months.

    The lot passed through the academy area that was on the outskirts of the Holy Tower of Six Rings, the bustling area in the center and finally reached the Holy Tower of Six Rings. A broad mountain appeared before their eyes.

    This was the Six Rings Turtle Shell in the Holy Tower of Six Rings that was located in the Sorcerers World!

    In ancient times, the Sorcerers World was in thest phase of facing the invasion of the Ancient Phaseless Demons from the strong Abyss World during the civilization war. Besides countless Celestial Sorcerers and Stigmata Sorcerers resisting the attack, one after another, Eternal Dominators and World Lords were being called from the enormous magic altar in the deepest parts of the vast yet unknown Endless World. They were all called to join that grand yet tragic civilization war.

    These great Eternal Dominators and World Lords from foreign worlds risked their lives to pass through the infinite void to reach the Sorcerers World, just for the shocking wealth promised by the contract of fate on the Sorcerer¡¯s altar.

    In the end, most of them became like the Ancient Celestial Sorcerers and the Stigmata Sorcerers. They became ancient history, leaving behind ruins of one crater after another, seemingly as proof that they had once existed in the Endless World.

    The ancient craters that were deserted in the premises of the Holy Tower of Six Rings were far smaller in numbers whenpared to the ones in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Grimm, who had flown past them, had experienced the sight first-hand.

    This would be the most direct reflection of Six Rings Celestial Sorcerer¡¯s celestial sacrifice of the Six Rings Algae.

    Exactly like the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, the actual Holy Tower of Six Rings was also located on the inner parts of the world fragments that were attached to the periphery of the Sorcerers World. It just so happened that the Demon-Hunters¡¯ ce of gathering was the Six Rings Turtle Shell.

    This was the first Celestial-crater that was sessfully kept under control in the Sorcerers World!

    In the midst of the many Eternal Dominators from the foreign unknown worlds during the period in the Ancient Sorcerers World, an indescribably vast and enormous turtle Eternal Dominator passed through the infinite void and joined the Sorcerer¡¯s faction in the war between them and the Ancient Phaseless Demons from the ancient Abyss World.

    In the end, the giant turtle was killed by the Ancient Phaseless Demon, leaving behind an empty turtle shell in the Sorcerers World.

    After Six Rings Celestial Sorcerer had advanced to be a Celestial Sorcerer, he named this giant turtle shell as the Six Rings Turtle Shell. Six Rings Celestial Sorcerer ced the shell on an ancient Celestial-crater and sessfully kept the Celestial-crater¡¯s irasciblew under control. In turn, the crater became the first Celestial-crater that was sessfully kept under control in the Sorcerers World.

    The Six Rings Turtle Shell was like the Seven Rings Tree of Life. Both had be a Demon-Hunter gathering ce and andmark of the Sorcerers World.

    No matter if he were at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings or the Holy Tower of Six Rings, after passing the inspection for the protection barrier, Grimm who had a Rank-1 Demon-Hunter Honor Badge would be treated highly among the Demon-Hunters.

    ¡°The Holy Tower of Six Rings! Grimm, Varro, Vivian, this is the birthce of the Netherheart¡¯s first vein of inheritance! This time, I and two other masters have decided to support your Master Hydra Wrath with all we have so that he can pass thest level of the Mana Pool in the Stigmata Sorcerer Tower. And then he will be able to be a real Stigmata Sorcerer!¡±

    Master Peranos turned to them and said abruptly.

    The Netherheart¡¯s first inherited vein had four second-generation Sorcerers. When one had the hope of bing a true Stigmata Sorcerer, he would need the full support of three Level-3 Great Sorcerers to offer their all to aid Master Hydra Wrath inpleting the building of the Mana Pool in the Sorcerer Academy.

    Without building the Sorcerer Tower of the Sorcerer Academy and the support of the Mana Pool, one would not be a true Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°As for you guys, you guys have the freedom to choose. But I want you guys to remember that it is very likely for you guys to face the same in the future. If the day came where your Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring were toe back and fail in receiving the Sorcerers World¡¯s Rank-Superior Honor Badge, I need you guys to fully support the building of the Sorcerer Tower!¡±

    Receiving the Rank-Superior Honor Badge would make one a World Lord of the Sorcerers World, thus he or she would not need to build the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Tower. Such Stigmata Sorcerers were very rare.

    The predecessor of First Ring Celestial Sorceress¡ªAdjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer, was this kind of Stigmata Sorcerer.

    From what it seemed, Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring was not a pure wild instinct Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer. If this were not the case and she proceeded to evolve using the passive ancestral evolution method, then the Sorcerer Tower factor would lose meaning.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Grimm and Varro nodded in response. Only Vivian lowered her head with both her eyes slightly moist.

    Mistress Alice put down Garnigel who was in her arms, and said while smiling, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be seeing your Grandmaster Netherheart and your Master Hydra Wrath soon. When the timees, there won¡¯t be much idle time for you guys so take this chance and take a look around the Holy Tower of Six Rings.¡±

    ¡°Meow...¡±

    Garnigel stretched its bodyzily as it said to Little Myna, ¡°I heard that the sweet and sour fish here is good.¡±

    After saying that, Garnigel followed Master Peranos and Mistress Alice as they walked into a distance.

    ¡°Vivian, Grimm, I wanna go have a look on the top of the Six Rings Turtle Shell. I heard that there are loads of rare and odd objects there, what about you guys?¡±

    Vivian thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Varro, what about you, Grimm?¡±

    Vivian looked at Grimm.

    After thinking for some time, Grimm shook his head and said, ¡°I need to collect a lot of materials for my experiment. The materials here are cheaper than the ones in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings so I was thinking of taking a look around the underground trading sites.¡±

    ¡°About that... young master, I was nning on following your Master Peranos to where they are headed to. Caw caw caw, is that okay?¡±

    Little Myna stuck its tongue out as it said to Grimm while drooling.

    Grimm did not need to think twice to know that Little Myna was tempted by the sweet and sour fish that was mentioned by Garnigel. He replied, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Caw caw, okay! Then I¡¯ll do as I wish.¡±

    Little Myna fluttered its wings as it excitedly flew toward the direction where Mastor Peranos, Mistress Alice and Garnigel went to. Little Mynanded on Mistress Alice¡¯s shoulder.

    This fe...

    After splitting up with Varro and Vivian, Grimm drew a six rings bubble and started to float about in the sky. He looked at the neatly arranged Demon-Hunter Castles below him and flew toward the entrance to the inner parts of the turtle shell.

    The inner part of the Six Rings Turtle Shell was like a limitlessly vast haven.

    Grimm wandered aroundrge and small shops of the trading site as he traded Sorcerer Coins, Magic Stones and Sorcerer Essences for the materials he needed for his destructive force experiment.

    He had received quite a substantial amount from the Demon-Hunting expedition in the Infernal Spirit World and the Sorcerer Essence reward that was given to him by First Ring Celestial Sorceress. However, to Grimm who was in his search for the materials needed in his Destructive Force Energy Experiment, all he had received meant nothing to him.

    It was an indescribable despair. Yet Grimm could not afford to back out, all he could do was keep on moving forward one step at a time.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Grimm found an unknown material. It was notpletely made out of metal. It had a solid structure that could continuously aggregate small metal pieces for absorption. It had no soul nor life yet there was a weak, unknown maic field energy.

    The old Sorcerer nced at Grimm as he felt Grimm¡¯s Principle Will of the Sorcerers World. A look of having great expectations toward Grimm could be seen on his face.

    ¡°Hehe, I obtained this by ident in myst Demon-Hunting expedition. This was something I obtained coincidentally in the foreign world. Ten Sorcerer Essences.¡±

    Grimm observed it for some time. Still not knowing what it was, Grimm shook his head as he turned to leave.

    After a few days, Grimm returned to the shop. This time, he spent exactly half an hourss trying to figure out what it was yet ended up clueless as ever. However, this time, he gritted his teeth and purchased it with ten Sorcerer Essences.

    Even if he were not able to gain anything from this thing, Grimm would throw this little thing into his observation tool of destructive energy as an unknown material.

 Chapter 536: Netherheart

    <h4>Chapter 536: Netherheart</h4>

    After gathering together once again, the lot left the Holy Tower of Six Rings¡¯ protection barrier as they headed toward the Netherheart Sorcerer Academy.

    Layers of hilly basins were filled with floras of all kinds as they straddled across hills and valleys, through a gushing river. Vast green grasnds gradually overtook the peak of strange rocks on the mountain.

    The Netherheart Sorcerer Academy was located on the peak of the cluster of mountains. The enormous figures of soul ves left behind by a group of Level-3 Great Sorcerers attracted many Sorcerer-Apprentices to spy on them in the dark.

    Within the Netherheart realm.

    Seated high and above, an old hand was holding onto a ck crescent staff as a ck sorcerer¡¯s robe clung to the skinny figure. ¡°Thump thump thump thump...¡± A faint melody echoed throughout the big halls. That was the heartbeat of the Netherheart.

    Like a dark moon, the eyes of Netherheart Stigmata Sorcerer nced throughout the crowd. A slight curve of satisfaction crept up on the wrinkled corner of his lips.

    ¡°Heeheeheehee, so you¡¯ve all arrived.¡±

    Master Hydra Wrath, Master Deidarion, Master Peranos and Master Orton stood up from their seats and bowed humbly before Netherheart Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    The word, ¡®Master¡¯ did not represent the position of one¡¯s strength among other Sorcerers, instead, it represented respect toward knowledge. Even if a Sorcerer were to surpass his master in the future, he would need to pay his respects to the masters that had given him their own knowledge and teachings selflessly.

    Behind the four of them stood all the third-generation students and the fourth-generation students of Netherheart¡¯s first inherited vein.

    Master Deidarion¡¯s stitched up face had already recovered by seemingly using the repulsive and attractive force method that was provided by Grimm in the Shadow World.

    Blood colored energy surrounded his blood red metal armor unsteadily. An honest face lied below his long ck hair along with eyes so sharp that they could easily see through others.

    Standing behind him were six students of different sses. The one with the highest seniority was a Level-3 female student who had brought with her a fourth-generation student, who also seemed like an official Sorcerer.

    Master Peranos had changed into a brand new ck sorcerer¡¯s robe. His face was covered with stitched scars as he smiled while holding onto his staff. Garnigel was next to him with the green in its eyes captivating the ones who would look into them. Mistress Alice was standing next to Master Peranos as well.

    Varro, Grimm, and Vivian stood behind him.

    Master Orton wore a white Sorcerer¡¯s robe. Yet his face that was filled with stitches and scars did not have the ferocious wisdom that could be found on Mastor Peranos¡¯. Instead, a sense of heartiness could be found from his facial looks.

    Three students stood behind Master Orton. Two of them were Level-2 Sorcerers and one of them was a Level-1 Sorcerer. The Level-1 Sorcerer being the pure wild instincts Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer, Cameron.

    What stuck with Grimm was the fact that Cameron had a daughter called Barbara. However, she did not embark on the journey of bing a Sorceress and had be a short-term memory.

    Right at this moment, besides Grandmaster Netherheart, the one that caught Grimm¡¯s attention the most in the hall was Master Hydra Wrath.

    Taking a first nce at Master Hydra Wrath, two words came to Grimm¡¯s mind naturally¡ªdebaucherous, unruly.

    The loose white sorcerer¡¯s robe on him seemed like a loose coat instead of a sorcerer¡¯s robe. His solid chest muscles were exposed as his thick chest hair could be seen clearly. His arms looked strong while his loose sleeves were ced right behind him.

    Under his short ck hair lied his tall cheekbones and his roughly stitched together skin, ever highlighting his wild aura.

    This was the Master Hydra Wrath that was advancing toward bing a Stigmata Sorcerer?

    He may be a Level-4 Great Sorcerer without the support of the Mana Pool, but whenpared to Grandmaster Netherheart who was also a Stigmata Sorcerer, the difference between them was a little too much.

    Behind Master Hydra Wrath were nine third-generation students and a few four-generation students.

    ¡°Heehee, looks like we have a couple more new faces.¡±

    A ray of light glided by the crescent staff in Grandmaster Netherheart¡¯s hand. After scanning through the whole hall, his gaze fell upon Vivian.

    The Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s coercion had already caused Vivian who was a Sorceress-Apprentice to feel suffocated. But Vivian did not show any abnormal signs due to Grimm¡¯s protection.

    In the end, Grandmaster Netherheart did not say anything to Vivian. Instead, he took a longer look at Grimm.

    ¡°Peranos, after Quiet Spring, you¡¯ve yet again trained another good student. Receiving a Rank-1 Honor Badge during his time as a Level-1 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. Heehee heehee, not bad. Not bad at all.¡±

    Peranos who had already anticipated that Grimm¡¯s attendance would score him some praise was very pleased.

    ¡°This is my third student, Grimm. His wisdom is extraordinary. He has proficient research knowledge on both elemental sorcery and the path of refinery. He advanced to be an official Sorcerer by gaining the best results in the Holy Tower qualification battle when he was in the World-Core.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Netherheart Stigmata Sorcerer nodded and said while he let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that he¡¯s lower in level. If he were a Level-3 Great Sorcerer like Quiet Spring, then it¡¯d be more convenient.¡±

    Grimm had his head down without saying a word. Naturally, he understood what Grandmaster Netherheart meant.

    The number of people for themanding and reproduction of the initial stage of building Master Hydra Wrath¡¯s Sorcerer Academy and his Sorcerer Tower was not enough. Due to that, there were not enough Sorcerers that could gather the Mana Pool together in the inner parts of the Sorcerer Tower, causing the Sorcerer Tower to be unstable.

    The initial stages of building the Sorcerer Tower included a five-hundred-year protection period under the Holy Towerw.

    After the protection period, if the Sorcerer Tower¡¯s Mana Pool had yet to take form, it would result in a fail in advancement.

    The difficulties that Master Hydra Wrath had to face was not only this, but also the Sorcerer Academy Battle that might derive from the hatred of Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerer¡ªthe war that might take ce after the protection period of the Holy Towerw.

    Yet Master Hydra Wrath did not show any signs of worry.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, master. In the past years, a group of arcane Sorcerers had begun to rise up in my territory. Yet there¡¯s still a hundred and fifty years to the deadline of the Holy Tower protection period. The formation of the Mana Pool should not be a problem when having the support of three students. As for Shadow Argus... if it came to the point where Quiet Spring had not returned by that time, I have already asked for a good friend of mine to find a strong Level-3 Great Sorcerer from the Holy Tower of Two Rings to protect the academy.¡±

    The biggest chaos that could take ce in the Sorcerer Continent was the Academy Battle.

    It was precisely because of the various hospitality of the Holy Towerw and the important position they had during the Academy Battle period that Level-3 Sorcerers were known as Great Sorcerers.

    Even though Level-3 Great Sorcerers were half times higher in their mental strength basis and half-step time ability whenpared to Level-2 Great Sorcerers, the difference in theirbat power may not be asrge as between Level-1 Sorcerers and Level-2 Sorcerers. However, the difference was still very obvious as it normally took multiple Level-2 Sorcerers to match the strength of one Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Every Sorcerer had their own journey as a Sorcerer.

    Netherheart Stigmata Sorcerer nodded and took out a hand-written notebook.

    ¡°This is the Grand Toxic Refinery that has records of my new breakthrough in my intoxication sorcery research from these past hundred years of me travelling through foreign worlds. This will be the reward for this assessment.¡±

    All the third and fourth generation students inhaled sharply as they stared at the Grand Toxic Refinery in the hands of Netherheart Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six... twenty-nine. There are a total of twenty-nine students. Well then, let the title for this assessment be human reproduction. One hundred and fifty years has gone by ever since the poption of Hydra Wrath¡¯s Sorcerer Academy had moved. The first city has already appeared on the premises of the academy. Your task is to manage a city as the governors of the city. This task will go on for fifty years and the reward will be distributed ording to the growth poption ratio of the city.¡±

    It was obvious that Grandmaster Netherheart had counted the fourth-generation students in as well.

    A newly built Sorcerer Tower¡ªfor the first two hundred years, the poption would mostly be based on the policies of the Holy Tower by migrating the poption from the city center.

    While the poption after the reign of the Holy Tower would determine the number of Sorcerers. In turn, determining whether the Mana Pool could be gathered after the five-hundred-year protection period of the Holy Tower.

    Human poption was the wealth of a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Grandmaster, Vivian might not be suitable for this assessment. So for this assessment, I hope she can stay by my side.¡±

    Grimm stood out and said as he lowered his voice.

    Netherheart and the other Sorcerers all looked toward Grimm and Vivian¡¯s direction. After several moments, Netherheart nodded and approved Grimm¡¯s request.

    Soon after, dinner followed where they got to get to know each other better...

 Chapter 537: Governor of Moth Frog Town

    <h4>Chapter 537: Governor of Moth Frog Town</h4>

    After four months.

    All the students of Netherheart¡¯s first inherited vein had reached the premises of Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy from all their respective areas. After Deidarion, Peranos and Orton had gone through the short Dean¡¯s inauguration ceremony, the true fifty-year assessment had begun for all the third generation and fourth generation students.

    Moth Frog Town was the town that Grandmaster Netherheart had assigned to Grimm for the assessment.

    Moth Frog Town had a poption of seventy thousand people while surrounding the town were nine small towns along with three hundred and forty-two viges. The total poption of all being two hundred fifty-seven thousand people. Due to the fact that the town was popr for having Moth Frogs that were rare creatures, and the fact that it was a nine-day Knight¡¯s journey from Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, it had be one of the cities that was the earliest to be developed in Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    Grimm sat before a table as he carefully read the information about Moth Frog Town¡¯s resources and poption.

    In the giant hall sat about twenty nobles from Moth Frog Town that were looking expectantly at the Sorcerer that had a spiral printed white mask on. Their faces were all filled with anticipation.

    Little Myna was standing on Vivian¡¯s shoulder as both of them were behind Grimm.

    After quite some time, Grimm put down the massive amount of information as he said slowly while looking at the nobles, ¡°You guys know the purpose of my arrival. So let me talk about my ns. Firstly, my objective is to increase wealth.¡±

    There were three ways to go about increasing the poption¡ªincreasing the birth rate, lowering the death rate or attracting migrant poptions.

    Gaining wealth would make it easier for him to achieve thest two mentioned. As such, it was indeed the first thing that Grimm wanted to achieve.

    At the mention of wealth, the eyes of a few nobles that came out of obligation started to burn with excitement.

    Old Marquis Gumoza revealed what was left of his few old teeth as he asked intriguingly, ¡°What way does Master Grimm have to help the town increase its wealth?¡±

    ¡°Call me Governor from now on.¡±

    After correcting him, Grimm pondered for a moment. Grimm recalled the time when he chatted with stair.

    Picking up the information once again, Grimm said, ¡°Besides the natural resources such as Moth Frog, green fire bugs, oak tree, Yichun fruits and ck malt, are there any mineral resources avable?¡±

    After all who were present looked at one another, old Marquis Gumoza said, ¡°Actually, behind the rotten swamp toward the West, there¡¯s a gold mine on Crooked Fang Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Behind Grimm, both Little Myna and Vivian let out their exmation of surprise. There was a gold mine in this little town yet no one had thought of exploiting it?

    Grimm furrowed his brows as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that all about?¡±

    Old Marquis Gumoza said, ¡°Well first, there are man eating monsters called Crypt Ghosts that reside in the gold mine. The monsters are good at digging up holes in the ore and mud. Even if we were to assemble a group of Knights to terminate them, they¡¯re still unable to bepletely annihted and doing this might even cause a huge loss to us. We aren¡¯t able to recruit miners at all. Secondly, it¡¯s that rotten swamp. The air around it is humid and filled with many bugs and mosquitoes so those who reside there are easily infected with various kinds of diseases.¡±

    Grimm nodded but a noble suddenly spoke of another piece of information regarding mineral resources abruptly.

    ¡°There¡¯s an iron mine and a rare blood agate mine when heading a couple miles down the East from Moth Frog Town. It¡¯s just that an army of Knights assembled by nobles from the Dawn Protector City has taken over them. That Knight army of theirs is way too strong.¡±

    An iron mine could mean farm tools, farm tools could mean harvests. Blood agates could mean that the town would be able to request for the help of Sorcerer-Apprentices to solve difficult challenges by giving out tasks in Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Huh!? D*mn! Young master, we must reim it back! No, not only are we gonna reim them back, we¡¯re gonna im other mines!¡±

    After hearing about the mineral resources that were taken over, Little Myna called out in rage.

    Grimm thought about it for a while. The Dawn Protector City seemed to be under the management of one of Master Hydra Wrath¡¯s students. ording to the assessment rules, the conflict between cities cannot be solved by relying on the Sorcerer¡¯s own strength. The role that the Sorcerers yed in this assessment was just as governors.

    After that, the nobles reported on some information about lean mines but the information did not prove to have much value. Of course, the nobles must have had some private mineral resources. If not, Moth Frog Town would have be Moth Frog Little Town.

    ***

    ¡°Senior Grimm, what should we do?¡±

    Vivian asked as she lowered her voice.

    Grimm looked at the tax wealth he had control over as he rubbed his worried eyebrows under the Mask of Truth and said, ¡°Vivian, go and find out what¡¯s up with the bandits around Elode Town. If you can buy them over, help me pull them in to be city guards. If there really is no way, kill the leader and spare the others. Or if your hands are still tied, then just kill them all, or... chase them away to Dawn Protector City.¡±

    ¡°Uhm... okay.¡±

    Vivian nodded and left, following the Knight that was dispatched by Elode Town.

    ¡°Little Myna, follow her. Take care of Vivian.¡±

    Grimm used this chance to quickly draw away Little Myna who was too controlling. If not, Grimm¡¯s head would explode from the irritation of managing the livelihood of normal humans. Due to the fact that this was agging Sorcerer Academy area that had yet to be developed, there were too many difficult problems that the weak normal human beings could not solve.

    ¡°Huh? Okay.¡±

    Little Myna fluttered his wings as he flew away.

    ¡°Sheriff!¡±

    Grimm shouted loudly as a Knight ran in from outside. The big bellied Knight had metal armor on with an axe on his shoulders. His extremely strong figure kneeled on the ground as he gasped for breath.

    Having lived lower ss in Bi Seer City ever since he was young, Grimm knew the dark cashflow going on in the city like the back of his hands.

    ¡°Assemble a group of city guards. I want to patrol Moth Frog Town. You guys follow me as well.¡±

    ¡®You guys¡¯ naturally referred to the nobles in the hall.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Thump thump thump thump...

    The sheriff ran out to assemble the city guards. Grimm, as the governor, led the nobles and walked out steadily. For this brief moment, the n to increase wealth hade to a halt.

    After half an hourss.

    Grimm led the nobles, along with hundreds of city guards, to observe the city folks. After making rounds around a few busy streets, Grimm suddenly pointed into a direction and said, ¡°Here.¡±

    The sheriff did not dare to defy orders. He immediately led the city guards to change their direction.

    After passing through a huge area of muddy shanty towns, Grimm finally found what he wanted.

    Getting down from his horse, Grimm said coldly, ¡°Fence this ce up for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The city guards that were not trained well enough fenced the entire street. Grimm examined house by house as a tax manager followed closely behind him.

    ¡°Have you collected tax from this bar?¡±

    The tax manager said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no? Whose shop is this?¡±

    Grimm sneered as he set his gaze on the noble that the tax manager was looking at. Grimm¡¯s cold, cruel Sorcerer¡¯s gaze immediately led the noble to fall into silence, not knowing what to say.

    And just like this, Grimm went around the streets and returned back to the main quarters of the city.

    On the next day, arge amount of bribes had appeared on Grimm¡¯s table. He was even offered shares for businesses that ran in the dark.

    Grimm sneered as he said to the one behind him, ¡°Pass the money to the ountant and tell him to store some food. It will help provide sry, and some food for the poor, homeless and unemployed so that they will help with the mining.¡±

    Naturally, Grimm¡¯s goal was road construction, in order to change the transportation system.

    Fully utilizing resources was the only way to transform resources into wealth.

    This was also the reason why wealthy areas in the Holy Tower¡¯s center district always had empty harbors. It represented the convenient exchange between resources and information, thus showing the full utilization of resources.

    However, the bribes and the small amount of taxes from the ountant¡¯s office were far from enough for the funds needed for Grimm¡¯s second n.

    As he was pondering upon this problem, Grimm flew toward the gold mine on Crooked Fang Mountain alone.

 Chapter 538: Road Construction Plan

    <h4>Chapter 538: Road Construction n</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a day of collecting loads of information rted to the gold mine on Crooked Fang Mountain, Grimm returned back to Moth Frog Town.

    Half a monthter.

    After Grimm had punished the criminals in Moth Frog Town as a Sorcerer, he began to reestablish the city¡¯s atmosphere. The criminals that were punished by him all hadmitted crimes that were not too severe yet still severe enough to be punished.

    One reason behind doing this was to establish prestige among the normal citizens, while another was to send a warning to the nobles that were too deep down in the misuse of their power. At the same time, it was because these criminals were not important enough to start panic within the city.

    Standing on a stage.

    Grimm looked at the tens of thousands of moving Moth Frog Town citizens that were staring at him. Most of them were poor and wore in shabby clothes, their faces were slim with a hint of an unyielding wild spirit.

    Having just dealt with a few of the most sinful criminals, Grimm had indeed earned quite the reputation among them.

    ¡°I, Grimm, will be the Governor of Moth Frog Town for the uing fifty years. As you can see, I am also a Sorcerer. So from now on, I will be the master of this city and the surrounding viges!¡±

    Grimm eximed loudly.

    ¡°As for my mission, my mission is to let every noble here receive proper pride and wealth! To let every Knight receive a fair reward for their services and a fair chance to be a noble! To let every citizen be able to support their families! To let every child receive the proper Knight training and gain literacy, and even train on the fundamental nature knowledge!¡±

    Everyone, including the nobles stared at Grimm in disbelief.

    Grimm¡¯s words seemed to have broken the evesting rules of inherence in the city, injecting energy into the seemingly dead city, giving hope to every citizen who had heard his words.

    As a Sorcerer, Grimm knew without a doubt that hope was what the people needed the most to be pushed forward!

    Murmurs...

    At that moment, tens of thousands of people started simultaneously asking Grimm questions. Some of the poor were yelling as they begged Grimm for something while some of the women wept among the crowd,ining about something inaudibly.

    The hope that Grimm had given them ignited their dreams, giving them strength and motivation.

    Grimm raised his hand, signaling for the crowd to be silent.

    ¡°Now, the first thing I¡¯m going to do is build a road for Moth Frog Town. This road will provide us with a shocking wealth. The details will be written on the notice here. The wages and food will be given ording to the time promised with no dy. ¡±

    Grimm passed the notice in his hand to a Knight as he turned and left.

    The people crowded around to read the notice.

    ***

    In the governor¡¯s residence.

    Grimm looked at the many nobles and said while smiling, ¡°The reason I asked for everyone to be here is to tell you guys some good news.¡±

    Through Grimm¡¯s continuous measures for the past few days, the lot had started to be more unassuming whenpared to their previous stance. A few who were afraid of causing trouble had even hid themselves in fear of angering Grimm in whatever way.

    But Grimm knew that his main goal was not to breathe down these noble¡¯s necks.

    Grimm took out a map and drew a line that connected Moth Frog Town and the gold mine with his quill pen. He asked them, ¡°What do you guys see?¡±

    Old Marquis Gumoza who had the highest rank and prestige among the nobles furrowed his eyebrows and asked tentatively, ¡°If Governor Grimm were able to help solve the problems we¡¯re facing in exploiting the gold mine and build a masonry road, it would indeed bring a generous ie to Moth Frog Town.¡±

    Grimm smiled but shook his head. The quill pen in his hand glided on the map once again, drawing a line between the gold mine and Doma River.

    ¡°This would mean that we would be building one third of a road that could connect Moth Frog Town to Doma River! The moment this road is built, the wealthy cities near the downstream area of the river would try to take in all our resources. By that time, all we¡¯d need to do is encourage the poor to develop agriculture and sell the crops for an unimaginably high price. What would this mean then?¡±

    The old marquis, along with the other nobles, inhaled sharply. So this was Grimm¡¯s n!

    To build a road in Moth Frog Town that would lead directly to Doma River and build a port there!

    ¡°This would mean... we can set up a farm!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s goal was to bring out life from a pool of standing water so that everyone could have jobs and all human resources would be mobilized. As long as all human resources were mobilized and led toward the right direction, this itself would be a means of generating wealth.

    When both wealth and transportation had been achieved, migrants would be attracted into Moth Frog Town naturally.

    And to achieve this goal, the capital and resources of the nobles would need to be gathered as the first bucket of gold.

    Grimm looked at the nobles and said with absolute confidence, ¡°The purpose of my assembly today is to request for the first funds needed to build the road from Moth Frog Town to the gold mine in Crooked Fang Mountain. As for the revenue you will receive, it will be fifty percent of Crooked Fang Mountain¡¯s future development rights!¡±

    The empty promise Grimm proposed sounded very tempting as it was rted to the fact that Grimm¡¯s goal was not to generate materialistic wealth.

    ¡°Fifty percent!?¡±

    ¡°Is this for real?¡±

    The lot did not dare to believe this. Old Marquis Gumoza who was the only one who had his head clear said, ¡°Governor Grimm may be a Sorcerer, but how much faith do you have in solving this gold mine development problem? Because if this were to be dealt with badly, all this would just be empty words.¡±

    ¡°A hundred percent!¡±

    Grimm said with full confidence.

    ***

    At night, Grimm met the vige head of a vige that was under the reign of Moth Frog Town. The vige head was wearing straw sandals with mud all over him.

    Thump!

    The old vige head knelt on the ground with tears streaming down his face.

    ¡°Governor Grimm, a lot of the vigers have been infected with a strange disease. I only came here because I didn¡¯t have a choice. Please, I beg for you to provide us with your aid. If these people are not treated soon, there would be no crops for this year!¡±

    Grimm signaled for a Knight to help the old vige head up. From what the old vige head had described, this seemed to be an infectious disease.

    These situations were moremon in backward viges. Under normal circumstances, Sorcerer-Apprentices who were proficient in magical potions would be able to solve this easily. It would not have been a hassle for Grimm to take a look at the situation himself, yet the ns he had made for the next day were way too important to be dyed.

    ¡°How many people are there in your vige?¡±

    Grimm asked the old vige head who was being supported by the Knight.

    ¡°Two hundred and twenty seven... No, two hundred and twenty six.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Grimm nodded and turned back to the ountant behind him and said, ¡°Take out thirty Magic stones from the ountant¡¯s office and put up a task at Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Although Grandmaster Netherheart did not forbid them from utilizing their own personal assets in this assessment, Master Hydra Wrath had mentioned it strictly to the point where there was even a contract involved.

    Based on this, Master Hydra Wrath seemed to be an upright, strict man who obeyed principles. This formed quite the contrast to his unruly appearance.

    ¡°Thank you, Governor Grimm. Thank you.¡±

    The old man burst into tears.

    ***

    The next morning, Grimm led about ten city guards and a Knight army of a hundred that were assembled by the nobles. They embarked on their journey on their war horses to the cheerful farewells of the citizens on the street.

    They finally arrived at Crooked Fang Mountain in the evening.

    ¡°Ahh, monster! Monster!¡±

    The Knights on the war horses stared at the giant figure in the sky with terror. Compared to this monster, humans were too insignificant.

    This monster happened to be Thousand-Eyed Carcinus.

    ¡°Master Grimm.¡±

    Thousand-Eyed Carcinus was floating in mid air. Grimm nodded at it, as he was straddling one of the horses, and said, ¡°How¡¯s that thing that I asked you to deal with?¡±

    ¡°I killed those little bugs, those that weren¡¯t killed had also fled due to my breath.¡±

    Thousand-Eyed Carcinus replied.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Grimm nodded as he took out arge bag of seeds and sulphur. He distributed them to the Knights who were scared, and said calmly, ¡°Your task is to spread out these seeds and sulphur to the surrounding swamp water areas. They will drive away some of the mosquitoes here and lower the harm the swamp brings to the human body.¡±

    And just like that, the gold mine development issue was easily solved by Grimm.

    For a Sorcerer, this was indeed not a great hassle to solve. It was just that very few Sorcerers were interested in the life of normal humans or human coins.

    If not for the assessment that Grandmaster Netherheart had given, why would Grimm even use his sorcerer¡¯s wisdom on these mundane human beings just to bring convenience to their lives?

    Gradually, Grimm seemed to have understood something.

    Was this the bncedw of the humans in the Sorcerers World?

    Stigmata Sorcerers needed a huge poption to provide a base number for the advancement of Sorcerers, in turn forcing some of the Sorcerers to bring benefits to humans. It was also due to this that the life of the mundane humans in the Sorcerers World were rarely interrupted by Sorcerers and were even being protected in the process!

 Chapter 539: The Knights Teaching Academy

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Knights Teaching Academy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The key to this assessment was the rise in poption as opposed to the previous base number!

    One monthter.

    Grimm took all the various data and information collected from the Moth Frog Town and racked his brain in contemtion. The sorcerer¡¯s knowledge of researching sorcery felt useless in this regard.

    ¡°There¡¯s a need to reduce the murder rate!¡±

    Under the premise that both birth rate and mortality could not be changed in a short period of time, Grimm had reached such a conclusion.

    In some cities outside the central area of less prosperous Holy Towers for humans, there were not many homeless Knights doing desperate trading. The assessmentsted for a total of fifty years. It would be time where ordinary humans rece two generations of youthbor, where a baby bes a grandfather, at the end of Grimm¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°Caw caw caw. Master, there are people all over the Moth Frog Town who go to the mountains to mine stones and build roads. Are you the one who organized this?¡±

    ¡°Brother Grimm.¡±

    It was Vivian who had returned along with Little Myna.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grimm answered, with his mind still full of questions about how to increase the poption.

    ¡°Wow, caw caw! Master, how long do you n to use to fix this road?¡±

    Little Mynanded on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and asked.

    ¡°It should be possible to fix the road in the first n between three to five years. How are things between you and Vivian, and what was up with those bandits?¡±

    Vivian replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of bandits made up of some wandering Knights. After the unsessful recruitment, Mavrica Nevichy and I drove those guys to the Dawn Protector City just like Brother Grimm instructed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grimm nodded, and suddenly asked the ountant behind him, ¡°How many gold coins do we still have in the ountant¡¯s office for transfer?¡±

    After calcting the amount, the ountant said, ¡°Sir, the gold coins previously umted need to be used as wages for road workers in ordance with the n. Your instructions are not to owe anyone even one copper coin, so now we can only muster about three hundred gold coins.¡±

    ¡°How many days are left for this month¡¯s taxes?¡±

    Grimm asked again.

    ¡°There are seven days left. At that time, about a thousand two hundred gold coins can be collected, and ording to the usual practice, it takes about a thousand gold coins to maintain the city¡¯s operation. As such, up to two hundred extra gold coins can be transferred.¡±

    Grimm frowned and said, ¡°We can think of other ways in regards to the gold coins. The matter of running a Knights Teaching Academy can no longer be dyed. After the announcement, children in this town between seven and sixteen years old must be forced to attend the Knights Teaching Academy. Offenders will be dealt with on the charge of theft.¡±

    After saying so, Grimm gave the ns for the first orphanage nned in this town to the ountant. As an orphan who did not know much about his own life, Grimm had unspeakable sympathy for the other orphans.

    As for the Knights Teaching Academy, Grimm had long thought of candidates who could teach in the academy.

    Due to limited resources and Grimm¡¯s main concern which was to cope with ordinary human warfare that might ur in some future ns more than a decade away, the opening of the Knights Teaching Academy offered only two courses.

    The first one was the Knight Combat Course, with the instructor being an old Knight in the town guard squad.

    These old Knights had often lost theirbat capabilities, but the experience as a Knight could be passed on. It was also Grimm who had spent money to increase job opportunities and support these veterans.

    Otherwise, once they leave the town guard squad and lose their source of ie, these veteran Knights, who could only execute killing orders, would only be a scrooge in the town and might even be a wandering Knight.

    After a few years, if not more than ten, these nurtured children would be a new generation of power in the Moth Frog Town. By then, the rtively strong Moth Frog Town would be able to form a stronger Knight army and recapture both the steel mine and the Blood Agate Mine.

    The second course was the Literacy Etiquette Course.

    The purpose of literacy did not need further exnation. The imparting of knowledge was inseparable from the written records, and etiquette was the oldest and most fundamental way to reduce crime rate. As for the teaching candidates, it was quite difficult.

    There were no so-called downcast nobles in this backward town.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Grimm finally thought of someone, Little Myna!

    The thrill of managing students would definitely make Little Myna more than addicted. Sure enough, when talking to Little Myna about this, he was simply overjoyed to the point where he was about to go nuts.

    ¡°Caw caw caw. Master, really? You mean it!?¡±

    Grimm nodded and said, ¡°Go get ready, and handle the wild children in this town with care.¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw. My dear Master Grimm, don¡¯t worry about it...¡±

    Little Myna took flight and left the ce.

    ¡°But sir, I discussed with that merchant in ordance with yourst request. The other party was unwilling to rent the manor for the price of one hundred gold coins.¡±

    The ountant felt troubled.

    ¡°How much does he want?¡±

    Grimm asked with a frown.

    ¡°The merchant requested that you rmend his daughter to the Sorcerer-Apprentice recruiter of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy once. After guaranteeing that she will be able to enter that Sorcerer Academy and be a Sorcerer-Apprentice, the manor will be given to you as a private gift, and you will be paid the amount you offered as a reward at the same time.¡±

    The ountant extended his five fingers and smiled.

    Hmph...

    Grimm nodded and said lightly, ¡°Arrange for him to meet me immediately. If there are other merchants with simr requirements, ask them to pleasee together as well.¡±

    Grimm had decided to give these merchants some tiny ¡°tips¡±.

    Although this might be a threat to their offspring who might not be suitable for the path of being a Sorcerer, at least it would meet themon needs of both parties for the time being.

    And maybe one or two of these people would really be Sorcerers.

    From Grimm¡¯s perspective as an official sorcerer, Sorcerer-Apprentices were the same as ordinary human beings. Life was short and constantly changing. The number of both humans and Sorcerer-Apprentice was just to give birth to more Sorcerers.

    With that being said, it was not difficult to exin the rigorous trials of the Sorcerer Academies, be it the Bright Sorcerer Academy or the Dark Sorcerer Academy.

    ***

    Three yearster.

    Three years might have been quite long for ordinary humans in the small town. Most of the stone roads from this small town to the Crooked Fang Mountain Gold Mine had beenpleted, and only thest one was left.

    The endless stream of gold was being mined by miners. The first wave of merchants who had caught a whiff of the benefits from afar discovered this small city. Being in close proximity, they rushed into somemodity gold trade, and brought proprietary resources from foreign worlds to the small town¡¯s residents.

    People in small towns and viges near the Moth Frog Town had begun to gather at the town on arge scale. The originally small town had changed significantly from three years ago.

    But three years was nothing for an official sorcerer like Grimm.

    In Grimm¡¯s shabby makeshiftboratory.

    ¡°What in the world is this stuff?¡±

    Grimm had been using the time to study this strange material purchased from the Holy Tower of Six Rings for ten Sorcerer Essences.

    This thing was notpletely metal. Its structure was hard, and it could continuously aggregate small pieces of metal for absorption. It had no soul, no life, and there was some unknown extremely weak maic field energy inside.

    Grimm thought to himself, ¡®It seems to grow as the material continues to absorb metal?¡¯

    Except for this, there was no change in the unknown material. For its weak maic field energy, Grimm determined that it was a special electrical current, and it seemed to have a specific frequency that represented some kind of information.

    Grimm felt that this material did not look like a natural substance.

    Finally, Grimm made up his mind to dissect this material. Would the material within it be the same as the one on the outside?

    With Grimm removing the material with a sharp scalpel, there seemed to be something soft under its thick exterior. Immediately after a blue light surge, Grimm found a broken square card with the size of a fingernail.

    At the same time, due to the damage of this card, the weak maic field of this material disappeared.

    ¡°What is this? So delicate!¡±

    Grimm looked at the two dense symbols on the square card, one crossed on the other, like some kind of patchwork. It seemed to have some kind of regrity ebbing faintly in between, and it was incredible.

    Without a doubt, this was the artificial work of a highly intelligent person, and its birth was likely to have the highly advanced knowledge and culture of a Sorcerer.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    ¡°Master governor, the Sorcerers of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy are here.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and he woke up from his immersion in the experiment. Then, he remembered that it was the once-in-ten-years Sorcerer-Apprentice Selection Day of the Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Oh, got it.¡±

    Grimm temporarily put down his research and left the room.

    After a short weing ceremony, Grimm watched the long queue of inspection teams waiting outside the governor¡¯s office. Could the chances of bing a Sorcerer-Apprentice be higher after increasing the wealth of the residents?

    After all, for poor towns and viges, not everyone was willing to use a gold coin to gamble on their children¡¯s ¡°sorcerer talent¡±.

    But for rampant and rtively wealthy cities, people would no doubt have a greater chance of gambling for something as priceless as a sorcerer¡¯s path.

 Chapter 540: The Genius Knight

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Genius Knight</h4>

    One dayter.

    The Sorceress who was responsible for recruiting Sorcerer-Apprentices saluted Grimm, ¡°I heard that Master Grimm was a Demon-Hunter from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. This time, the Moth Frog Town is able to receive such arge number of Sorcerer-Apprentices all thanks to you. I believe that your poption growth mission in Moth Frog Town will be sessfullypleted. ¡±

    The Sorceress¡¯ magic staff was wrapped inyers of tender green leaves, exuding a breath of life, and her face was slightly wrinkled like Grimm¡¯s, but Grimm felt that the actual time of living experienced by her was lower than his own.

    Unconsciously, Grimm was already an old Sorcerer with considerable qualifications.

    Behind the Sorceress stood a total of fourteen children, all of whom were selected from the Moth Frog Town.

    Out of the fourteen children, nine of them were epted by the Sorceress under Grimm¡¯s directions after witnessing their knowledge. The other five children had a mental strength of 10 or more.

    It was worth mentioning that when the merchant gave Grimm a manor as a bribe, his daughter¡¯s mental strength was also more than 10!

    In other words, he could have kept this wealth.

    Grimm smiled slightly under his Mask of Truth, ¡°The credit isn¡¯t mine for the taking, I was just lucky.¡±

    The Sorceress then took out a mission pact and gave it to Grimm.

    ¡°You can rely on this mission pact to announce the fourteen Sorcerer-Apprenticeship missions, or one Sorcerer mission plus four Sorcerer-Apprenticeship missions within the next ten years at the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. This mission pact is effective for ten years. If it is not used until the Sorcerer-Apprentice recruitment of the next session, it will be automatically void. ¡±

    Phew...

    Grimm was relieved. With this mission pact, there was no need to go to Vivian in person and trouble her with too many things in the next ten years.

    Besides, Vivian...

    Grimm sighed after thinking about her.

    ¡°Snap, snap, snap, snap. Listen, sorcerer etiquette is more important now that you havee to the Sorcerer Academy, and you must always respect Sorcerers who are stronger than yourselves. This is no longer a simple etiquette, but aw of the Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    Little Myna had been an etiquette tutor for three years at the Knights Teaching Academy. Enigma #1 was like a puppy, not only was it inseparable from, but was also a deterrent for Little Myna to discipline his students.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Myna.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Lord Myna...¡±

    The children nodded honestly and agreed, Little Myna¡¯s face was pleased, and he nodded proudly. ¡°Come back if you have time after bing Sorcerer-Apprentices a few yearster. Senior Sorcerers look down on my basic sorcery knowledge, but it¡¯s more than enough for you. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Myna!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Myna...¡±

    Grimm gave the mission pact to the ountant behind him, turned to the Sorceress and said, ¡°As usual, everyone please enjoy my carefully prepared dinner here.¡±

    ¡°You are so kind...¡±

    Five yearster.

    Unknowingly, Grimm had been in the Moth Frog Town for more than eight years.

    The exploitation of the Crooked Fang Mountain gold mine allowed Grimm¡¯s ountants and nobles involved in road construction to obtain high profits.

    Today, the Moth Frog Town was following the second step of Grimm¡¯s n to build the second part of the road from the Moth Frog Town to the Doma River, which was also the road section from the Crooked Fang Mountain to the Doma River. It was expected to bepleted in ten years.

    Although the road had not yet been repaired, while the Doma River Port was still under preliminary nning and had not been built yet, arge number of pioneer merchants had already taken resources from Moth Frog Town, and brought wealthy returns to the residents of the town.

    Thanks to Grimm¡¯s road construction n, arge number of jobs had been added to the town. At the same time, the exchange of the merchants¡¯ trade resources had initiated the set up of a farm around the city to expand its revenue.

    The increase in wealth, the increase in the number of jobs, and the education in etiquette had significantly reduced the crime rate in the small town. At the same time, there was an increase in birth rates whereas death rates had been greatly reduced!

    Even Grimm¡¯s research found that the average life expectancy of the small town¡¯s residents seemed to have increased.

    The extension of their life span was equivalent to an indirect increase in the small town¡¯s resident poption, which was something that Grimm had never thought of before.

    As for the migration of immigrants, although the small town initially had some wealth, but there were no signs ofrge-scale migration of immigrants.

    On this day, Grimm took a dozen city guards to the Knights Teaching Academy as it was the annual Knights Academy¡¯s Graduation Assessment Day!

    The Knights Academy only provided free education for young children under the age of sixteen. These children would be assessed once when they leave the academy at the age of sixteen.

    ording to the assessment, a small batch of Knight graduates with the most outstanding results would be directly employed by the governor¡¯s office as the town guards, while other Knight graduates with excellent grades would often be favored by some nobles and great merchants, and would be hired by private contracts.

    In previous years, Grimm would not go to the Knights Graduation Assessment except for the first session, but this session was different because in this batch of the Knights Teaching Academy graduates... a genius was born!

    A sixteen-year-old, vigor-stimting, Legendary Knight!

    Legendary Knights were scarce. As far as Grimm knew, the Moth Frog Town had never had a Legendary Knight, but a sixteen-year-old Legendary Knight was born in the Knights Teaching Academy. As the governor, Grimm was naturally surprised.

    With this Legendary Knight, and with a little training, some nned schedules could be greatly advanced.

    More than a dozen old college Knight Trainers with various styles stood in front of the stage in front of Grimm, giving orders to more than three hundred Knight graduates, and arranging for each one to enter the assessment area.

    Little Myna stood on the top of Enigma No. 1, he was also a member of the Knights Academy Trainers.

    After a day¡¯s time, the assessment waspleted, and each Knight¡¯s assessment results were listed neatly in front of Grimm with arge number of both nobles and merchants who were qualified to hire Knights.

    Grimm alone summoned the sixteen-year-old Legendary Genius Knight named Muyi from the Cavaliers Academy.

    ¡°Are you an orphan in the Moth Frog Town?¡±

    Grimm sat on a high tform while looking down at the Legendary Knight kneeling down before him. He felt the weak vital energy on his body and evaluated his constitution.

    Ordinary humans were too fragile.

    Even for this so-called Legendary Knight, his constitution was only about 20, not even as good as some infants born as powerful foreign life.

    ¡°Yes, governor. When I was seven years old, one year before you, my great lord, became the governor of the Moth Frog Town, my parents were killed by a monster outside the town and their bodies were devoured.¡±

    Muyi said with a choked voice.

    The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was established in a dested ce that had never been developed in the Sorcerers World.

    In such a ce, some beasts and bugs that could be easily killed by Sorcerers were enough to pose a lethal threat to normal human beings. The ordinary humans could only live in the ¡°greenhouse¡± developed and cleaned up near the Sorcerer Tower.

    ¡®A foreign survivor?¡¯

    It was not that he was never tested by Sorcerers, but it was too difficult.

    The Foreign World and the Sorcerers World often had some insignificantw changes, but they were enough topletely exterminate the ordinary human immigrants.

    Comparatively speaking, the descendants of some Asians left in the Foreign World by some Refinery Sorcerers in the underground abyss could better adapt to foreign environments.

    Since he was also an orphan, Grimm¡¯s affection for the Legendary Knight naturally increased.

    After nodding, Grimm said lightly: ¡°By looking at your score, the full score of the literacy assessment is two hundred, and you only have one hundred and ten. Although such a score is reasonable for an average Knight, if you want to be one step higher in the Sorcerers World to see its true colors, it is simply impossible. ¡±

    One step higher?

    Sorcerers World!?

    Muyi still had a somewhat immature face as he looked at Grimm. For a Knight, he had no knowledge of the Sorcerers World as a whole, or even a vague concept of its generalws.

    Even for Grimm, it was only after he was officially a Sorcerer that he gradually began to have a vague understanding of the Sorcerers World.

    Under his truthful visage, Grimm said solemnly: ¡°If you are only satisfied with the world in front of you, then I will appoint you as the thirdmander of the Moth Frog Town Squad and you will be given a noble¡¯s status. If you are not satisfied with the world in front of you and are thinking of entering the Sorcerers World...¡±

    Grimm suddenly took out a contract and threw it at Muyi.

    ¡°Sign this contract and be my Knight Attendant for more than forty years when I continue to be the governor. I will arrange for you to learn the basics of the Sorcerers World within the next few years. After the contract has been fulfilled, I will help youplete your transformation with the constitution of a Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern¡¯s Bloodline Sorcery, guiding you to the path of the Underground Abyss Sorcerer Academy of the Sorcerers World. ¡±

    The vigor-stimting Legendary Knight would have a certain degree of improvement in his life. At the same time, he could ept the transformation by the Bloodline Sorcery like a Sorcerer, along with its side effects.

    Grimm looked at Muyi, with his voice sounding like a devil¡¯s temptation.

    ¡°There, you will have the identity of a Knight and the name of a Sorcerer. Think about it!¡±

 Chapter 541: Life is About to End

    <h4>Chapter 541: Life is About to End</h4>

    Vivian had clearly felt that her life wasing to an end.

    This was a sense of weaknessing from the soul. Apanying the urrence of this feeling was the obvious aging changes of the body day after day. Vivian could smell her own death approaching.

    She would probably not live for another year, she was going to die...

    With a squeak, the door was pushed open. It was the children of the orphanage who had returned from the Knights Teaching Academy. There were thirty seven children of all ages, with four of them being sixteen years old. After graduating as Knights today, this would be theirst day staying in the orphanage.

    Upon smelling the fragrance of rice, the children rushed forward as if they were starving.

    ¡°Grandma Vivian, what are we eating today? It smells so good!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Vivian, Brother Muyi got a separate interview with the town governor!¡±

    The growing children surrounded Vivian, looking at this kind-hearted grandmother.

    Every year, since Grimm had opened this orphanage, Vivian had been living here with these children, witnessing their growth day by day, seeing them get older every day.

    Perhaps this was to make up for a trace of regret in her heart?

    Before she was a Sorceress-Apprentice, Vivian did not experience too many ups and downs. After having safely arrived at the ck Isotta Tower Sorcerer Academy, she hadpleted the invention of the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball with her outstanding intelligence, which allowed Peranos to see Grimm¡¯s shadow in her, taking her in as his disciple.

    With both persistence and dedication to the Sorcerer¡¯s path within her heart, Vivian had never fallen in love nor experienced true love, because there was one thing in the teachings of thousands of Sorcerers, which was the mistake of falling in love among Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    Especially what had been told by Master Peranos in secret, about Brother Grimm¡¯s mistake of falling in love during his time as a Sorcerer-Apprentice...

    When it came to love between Sorcerer-Apprentices, if one of them were to be promoted as an official Sorcerer, while the other was still a Sorcerer-Apprentice, the pain of life and death between lovers would enhance an official sorcerer¡¯s psychological growth path by a factor of one hundred or one thousand times!

    Between life as a Sorcerer and a Sorcerer-Apprentice, there was a qualitative change in life, just like summer insects fleeting before people¡¯s eyes.

    This was exactly what had happened to Vivian. She rejected all the good things that might have happened, and adhered to the solitary Sorcerer path step by step.

    Now, Vivian¡¯s eyes were unwittingly wet.

    When there was no pain, it also meant that there was no joy. She refused all the good things because she was afraid of the pain of the quality of life that was brought by death. However, she found that she herself had notpleted the so-called quality of life. At this time, she silently looked back and found that there were not much memories left in her life¡¯s journey.

    All her life, she had been following the footprints of her predecessors. She had never lived her own life, it was always filled with the memories of other people!

    ¡®If I could have another chance to live... that would be wonderful!¡¯

    ¡°Grandma Vivian, what happened to you?¡±

    Muyi, who also felt a surge in his heart, found an anomaly in Vivenne¡¯s hands while taking a te of food from her, and asked in doubt.

    After today¡¯s Knight Assessment, Muyi had be an adult.

    ording to the rules of the orphanage, this meant that Muyi must leave the orphanage.

    Waking up from her absent-mindedness, Vivian shook her head and smiled, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s easy to get distracted when you are old. Heh heh, my little genius, how was today¡¯s assessment, I heard that the town governor interviewed you alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Muyi nodded, he wanted to say something, but he did not know how to open his mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is it about leaving this ce? Or is the town governor not paying enough attention to a Legendary Knight like you?¡±

    Vivian ced arge spoonful of vegetable into Muyi¡¯s rice bowl. Over the years, Vivian had watched this little kid grow from a lonely orphan after the death of his parents into a Legendary Knight that was receiving a lot of attention now.

    Every child in the orphanage was like Vivian¡¯s own child.

    ¡°Eat more, or it will be difficult for you toe here to eat my food in the future.¡±

    Vivian said with a smile.

    After eating a few mouthful of food from the rice bowl, Muyi nced at the other three absent-minded Knight graduates with a sigh.

    ¡°It is true that he is reluctant to leave. Since Governor Grimm¡¯s appearance, everyone has witnessed the changes in Moth Frog Town and he has gained all the respect from the people. The governor has even opened this orphanage, which has never been a great deal in other cities. For us, this is our home. ¡±

    After much hesitation, Muyi continued, ¡°The governor gave me two choices, Grandma Vivian, how do you think I should choose?¡±

    Vivian looked at Muyi and said, ¡°Oh? Which two choices?¡±

    ¡°The first is to give me the position of a Knight Commander and the identity of a noble, with no strings attached. The second is to allow me to serve as the governor¡¯s attendant for forty years, and then gave me a powerful opportunity to truly understand the Sorcerers World.¡±

    Muyi looked at Vivian with keen sparkling eyes, hoping to get some hints from the respected olddy as if she was a rtive.

    Vivian smiled and touched Muyi¡¯s hair.

    ¡°My child, you know Governor Grimm¡¯s identity as an official Sorcerer and my identity as a Sorcerer-Apprentice, but do you know my rtionship with him? Do you know his achievements and status in the Sorcerers World?¡±

    Muyi shook his head, looking confused.

    Vivian said kindly and gently, ¡°Governor Grimm is a really talented Sorcerer, my fellow senior apprentice. We have the same mentor, but his achievement is something I need to look up to my whole life! He is the great Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who has a Rank-1 Honor Badge. I don¡¯t know about his specific achievements, but in figurative terms, I am afraid that many foreign creatures had been affected by him due to this and have died, numbering more than all the people in Moth Frog Town!

    Toe to think of it, Vivian shook her head again and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s a hundred times more than this!¡±

    Muyi opened his mouth wide, bing speechless.

    Vivian, while passing tes of food to the other children, said, ¡°Now you know how to choose, right? Just cherish this hard-won opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Muyi nodded.

    Grimm was naturally very clear about Vivian¡¯s lifeing to an end.

    Pacing in the room, Grimm seemed to be hesitating and worried about some matters.

    About Vivian not being promoted as an official Sorceress, it might be due to Vivian¡¯s own problems. Vivian also knew this clearly, but her ¡°poison¡± against Vivian had made Grimm feel guilty and he med himself for that.

    The truth of the matter was, Vivian might not have qualified as an official Sorceress because she was ¡°poisoned¡±. No one would ever know what the actual cause was.

    Suddenly, Grimm stopped and took a deep breath before gritting his teeth, saying, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just give it a shot!¡±

    On one hand, it was due to the guilt he felt for what he had done. On the other hand, because of his love for this junior sister-apprentice, Grimm did not want the tragedy of Lefay¡¯s death happening to her as well...

    Grimm decided to try it out in ordance with the ns he had conceived over the years.

    Perhaps, there were really some opportunities to help Vivian be an official Sorceress?

    Grimm was now different from what he used to be, because Grimm knew a Celestial Sorceress who could break the bncedw!

 Chapter 542: Pulled into a Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 542: Pulled into a Nightmare</h4>

    Into the night.

    Compared to the dark scenery of the once backward Moth Frog Town, there were many ces in this town with bright lights this time. Even magic lights had begun to appear on some busy streets.

    ¡°Vivian.¡±

    Looking after the children in the orphanage, Vivian, who covered the snoring kids with nkets, turned around and looked at the figure in the moonlight outside the door.

    ¡°Brother Grimm!?¡±

    In the past few years, Grimm had begun to integrate into the life of ordinary people, and he was busy with various things every day.

    Without covering his face, Grimm¡¯s rtively old appearance after the failure of advancing showed visible traces of wrinkles, and below his golden silky hair were a pair of deep bottomless eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Step by step, Grimm entered the room, looked at the sleeping orphans, and came to Vivian.

    ¡°You have worked hard these years.¡±

    Although only a few years had gone by, Grimm¡¯s Moth Frog Town had developed outstandingly and had entered a virtuous circle that Grimm envisioned.

    If everything went well in the future, Grimm was quite sure he would get Grandmaster Netherheart¡¯s Grand Toxic Refinery notes as reward.

    ¡°What are you talking about, handsome? I think this is the life I want! Watching these children grow up day by day, just like children I raise myself, and feel the happiness I never had before.¡±

    Vivian smiled and took Grimm to the orphan¡¯smon room, the candlelight in her hand swaying gently.

    ¡°How do you have time toe here today, handsome?¡±

    Grimm followed Vivian to the room, took a sip of the tea she had poured while sitting on a chair, and looked at her doubtful eyes as if recalling the time he first saw her at Master Peranos¡¯ more than a hundred years ago.

    She was now more than a hundred years of age, her soul fire had drained and was weak like a lingering candle in antern.

    ¡°Vivian, I have a solution that may allow you to be promoted to an official Sorceress within a short period of time!¡±

    Grimm suddenly said something that made Vivian stunned, her hand was shaking while holding her cup of tea.

    ¡°Handsome, you...?¡±

    Vivian¡¯s voice was a little shaky.

    Grimm ced the teacup gently on the table, and said extremely seriously, ¡°I said, I have a way to make you an official Sorceress!¡±

    The room became quiet, deadly quiet!

    After a while, Vivian stared at Grimm and said in disbelief, ¡°Handsome, do you really have a way to make me an official Sorceress? What is it? The Sorcerers World Core Fragment?¡±

    ¡°No. As for the method, I don¡¯t know, but I know that as long as the great being is willing to help you, she will have a solution!¡±

    Grimm said with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°First Ring Celestial Sorceress! The Sorcerers World haspleted its celestial sacrifice of a newly-promoted great Celestial Sorceress ten years ago, and she has changed the rules of the Nightmare World!¡±

    Grimm spoke of an incredible character, a Celestial Sorceress!?

    For Vivian, even Stigmata Sorcerers were just a legendary existence. Not to mention, she had almost choked when standing in the same hall as Grandmaster Netherheart, let alone a Celestial Sorceress.

    It took half an hourss for Grimm to tell her thews of the Nightmare World and the story of the Nightmare Sorcerer.

    Vivian looked at Grimm. The hope Grimm gave was like giving Vivian a desire for a new life. Her eyes were moist, and her voice choked, ¡°Handsome, what should I do?¡±

    Grimm knew that Vivian already had the desire of bing a Nightmare Sorceress.

    ¡°Now the First Ring Nightmare Tower has not been established yet. I can¡¯t take you there directly from the First Ring Nightmare Hole, so I can only ...¡±

    Grimm took out a vial of medicine and poured out a ck pill.

    ¡°Eat it.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Vivian did not hesitate. After nodding, she took the pill with a strange fragrance and swallowed it. After just a few breaths, she felt weak and her head felt groggy.

    With a thud, Vivian fell on the table. Grimm rose silently, lifted Vivian and ced her on the wooden bed in the room.

    The bed represented the ¡°gate¡± to enter the Nightmare World or even the Dream World.

    So now...

    In the Nightmare World, the Dreadlord wanted to forcibly drag a human protected by thews of the Sorcerers World into the Nightmare World, and it needed the full power of another Dreadlord to do it. Grimm was unwilling to dissipate his own Fear Energy. By bing a Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentice, one would lose the ability to freely enter and exit the Nightmare World.

    But if Grimm were a Nightmare Sorcerer outside the Nightmare World...

    After a sudden cold breeze, Grimm had an ice skate in his hand, and suddenly struck it toward his own chest.

    Immediately after, under the rejection of the Body Dissimtion Sorcery, an invisible transparent heart surrounded by ck gas appeared.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump...

    This was the Heart of Dreams, the heart that had the ability to sneak into other people¡¯s dreams, and had a simr ability to that of the Nightmare World Peeking King.

    Slowly, Grimm put the ck gas surrounding the Heart of Dreams on Vivian¡¯s chest. The wound on his chest quickly healed under the Dissimtion Sorcery as if it were intertwined tentacles.

    The moment the Heart of Dreams came into contact with Vivian, it sank into her body.

    In Grimm¡¯s gaze, Vivian¡¯s body seemed to be twisted a little, streams of Fear Energy were wrapping around her, and twisted palms were looming on Vivian¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Still not enough?¡±

    Grimm thought for a while, opened his mouth, and unexpectedly spat out strands of hair that contained Nightmare Energy.

    This was the hair that Grimm had eaten in the Nightmare World. He then ced the hair lingering with ck gas on Vivian.

    Like the Heart of Dreams, the strands of hair prated into Vivian¡¯s body as soon as they touched her body.

    Like having a tremendous shock, the number of ferocious bruise palm prints on Vivian¡¯s body increased, and the strands of hair flowed and drifted into her skin. It looked horrifying.

    Phew...

    Grimm let out a sigh of relief, and Vivian¡¯s hidden Nightmare Shadow curse was finally stimted, so the next thing would be much easier.

    As for its sess, it all depended on Vivian¡¯s fate.

    Grimm began to gather Fear Energy. After feeling that his mental strength had dropped a little, the world around Grimm began to distort, and then it seemed to return to normal immediately after.

    ¡°Have you arrived in the Nightmare World?¡±

    Grimm first nced at the wooden bed next to him, then walked out of the room and looked at the crescent moon hanging high above the sky, then nodded.

    It seemed that they really have arrived in the Nightmare World.

    Although the First Ring Celestial Sorceress had dispersed all thews of the Dreadlord of this illusory world, and reced the former Dreadlord, some basicws of the Nightmare World would never change.

    After all, this was just a fragment or a branch of the Dream World.

    With a squeak, Grimm returned to the room. After sensing something between the Nightmare World and the Sorcerers World within the World Aperture on the wooden bed, he gently pulled and an ugly red-haired monkey appeared.

    This was how Grimm used the identity of a ¡°Dreadlord¡± to pull humans cursed by the Nightmare Shadow into the Nightmare World!

    ¡°Brother Grimm, is this the Nightmare World?¡±

    Being a little dazed, the ugly monkey shook its head and asked Grimm.

    Unlike Vivian, Grimm was no longer a Nightmare Creature, so Grimm¡¯s image in Vivian¡¯s eyes was still a Sorcerer.

    With some weird feelings, Grimm quickly took out the Lamp of Awakening. Under the Awakening Ray, Vivian returned from the red hairy monkey into her original image. By opening the gap between the dimensions, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft appeared.

    With a squeak, the upper half of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft¡¯s hatch opened.

    ¡°Get in, this is my vehicr tool, it will take you to the First Ring Nightmare Tower nearby within a few months¡¯ time. But you have to remember, never leave my vehicr tool, you must wait for me to negotiate with First Ring Celestial Sorceress in person. Otherwise, a Sorcerer-Apprentice appearing next to her, I don¡¯t need to say more about the consequences, right? ¡±

    Vivian swallowed visibly and nodded.

    With a squeak, the hatch of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft closed and rapidly flew from the Six Rings Holy Tower of the Nightmare World toward the First Ring Nightmare Tower under themand of Grimm, leaving no trace behind.

    Vivian never had to worry about the problems that Grimm had once encountered in the Nightmare World.

    The former Nightmare World was a waning world suppressed by Ancient Sorcerers. But now it had started a new era, and belonged to the era of Sorcerers.

    ¡°Whether we seed or fail, it all depends on whether First Ring Celestial Sorceress is interested in the Lamp of Awakening or not. After perfusing Fright Energy, I hope she will have some ¡®stock¡¯.¡±

    With a sigh, after a brief distortion of the world around him, Grimm looked at the full moon covered by dark clouds in the sky, and went toward the governor¡¯s office.

 Chapter 543: The Separation Plan

    <h4>Chapter 543: The Separation n</h4>

    ¡°Governor, I have decided to sign this contract.¡±

    The sixteen-year-old Legendary Knight, Muyi, spread the contract that Grimm gave the day before on the ground. After signing in ordance with Grimm¡¯s instructions, the contract suddenly disappeared with a wave.

    Grimm looked at the somewhat childish Legendary Knight and nodded his head with satisfaction, ¡°From today onward, follow me until my term of office as the governor expires.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Muyi responded while kneeling on one knee, he silently walked toward Grimm.

    From the Knights Teaching Academy that was opened a few years ago, Grimm had finally obtained his harvest afterrge amounts of capital investment year after year, when a Knight with good constitution foundation in the Moth Frog Town had been born.

    If a former great noble of Moth Frog Town could do this, his knowledge would be regarded as prospective knowledge. But for Grimm as a Sorcerer, it seemed to be something taken for granted.

    Opening the Knights Academy should be something that every Sorcerer could think of.

    The only thing was that many people had thought of it but they could not do it, because each Sorcerer had different thoughts and ns!

    With this Legendary Knight and arge number of Knights with good basic qualities, it was time for Moth Frog Town to recapture both the gold and blood agate mines.

    Not only to regain their own property, but also to take the initiative to attack and capture the resources of other nearby cities!

    But for now, they had to wait, waiting for the Legendary Knight to lose his childishness and be a Legendary Knight who was mature in psychology, body and behavior.

    ***

    Two monthster.

    Grimm sat on a wooden chair, listening to reports.

    ¡°The governor of the Dawn Protector City had implemented a birth-reward program eight years ago, vigorously encouraging territorial residents to have more births and punishing unmarried men and women of the appropriate age. However, for this year, there was insufficient food due to the surge in poption and the continuous rainfall, causing a famine. Many poor people have started toe here to find a livelihood, and have joined the paving n and the construction of the Doma River port. ¡±

    A scout Knight knelt on one knee and reported his investigation to Grimm.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Grimm nodded and asked, ¡°So, how¡¯s the situation with the Knights Armed Escort there? Is there any development?¡±

    ¡°Governor, due to some chaos caused by the famine, the Dawn Protector City is under martialw, and I cannot probe within it.¡±

    The scout Knight answered.

    From the gleeful voice of the Knight, Grimm realized that the situation over at Dawn Protector City was less than optimistic.

    ¡°It seems that the situation of Dawn Protector City, which is managed by disciples and students of this master, is not very good. With the sudden surge in poption, the young ones have not reached thebor age, and there are no corresponding resources to support them. If they don¡¯t want their internal system to copse, then they will have to plunder resources.¡±

    If the Dawn Protector City chose to plunder resources, then the currently thriving Moth Frog Town was naturally a good target!

    Of course, it was also a difficult goal to start with.

    Later, other scout Knights also reported on the situation in other cities around Moth Frog Town. Overall, the poption growth of Grimm¡¯s city was currently the slowest, but it was in a virtuous cycle.

    For other cities, they had, more or less, fallen into some kind of chaos because of the rapidly growing poption, so...

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    ¡®Wait!¡¯

    Grimm seemed to have thought of something, and his originally confident expression had a sudden change.

    There were a total of three neighboring cities around Moth Frog Town, which included Dawn Protector City, Love Bee City, and Bataatti City.

    If Grimm¡¯s situation were to continue booming and getting wealthier while the situation in the other three cities gradually began to decline, then new poptions would continue to flee to the richer Moth Frog Town. As for what would happen next... Grimm was afraid it would evolve into disadvantages he dared not even begin to imagine!

    The disadvantage being all the surrounding cities that would unite to plunder the fat piece of Moth Frog Town!

    With this thought, Grimm could not help but take a deep breath.

    He must quickly think of a way to prevent this from happening. Moth Frog Town was still vulnerable and could not stand the hostility of more than two cities!

    Although as an assessment the Brothers of the First Inherited Vein would not reduce the poption in other Sorcerers¡¯ territories as a means to increase the poption in their own territory, but even plundering resources and destroying buildings would be enough to turn Grimm¡¯s n into visionary hope.

    ¡®What should I do?¡¯

    ¡®What should I do!?¡¯

    Grimm finally realized that his ns were short-sighted.

    This assessment was not a simple Sorcerer¡¯s building assessment. If he were to lose both the support of the nobles and ¡®public praise¡¯, then it would evolve into a situation...

    At night, after dinner.

    After Grimm had gathered the nobles of all sizes in the city, he expressed his worries and thoughts, hoping to get some wisdom of survival among ordinary humans from these nobles.

    However, as Grimm expressed his worries, the old Marquis Gumoza, smiled lightly with a cold faint glint in his eyes.

    In the past eight years, Gumoza had obviously aged, and Grimm estimated that this old fellow could not hold on for more than two to three years.

    Human life was indeed too short.

    ¡°Governor, we can use the excess wealth on our hands as a means of separation tactic, and hire the noble Knight army of both Love Bee City and Bataatti City to recapture both the iron ore and blood agate mines for ourselves!¡±Read more chapter on vipnovel

    Grimm looked at Gumoza in surprise, this old fellow...

    Although this would temporarily increase the wealth of the two cities and continue to suppress Moth Frog Town in terms of poption, this was only temporary. When the regional wealth was uneven, the poption in poor areas would eventually lose to rich areas. After all, humans were not livestock raised by Sorcerer Towers, and human beings had the right to pursue freedom!

    And freedom meant a good life.

    At this time, the rtionship between the cities surrounding Moth Frog Town had just begun. When their own problems were to gradually break out afterwards, it would be difficult to join forces again. As Moth Frog Town grew and expanded day by day, the three cities would eventually lose their resistance. All the increased poption would head toward Moth Frog Town!

    The premise of everything was that Moth Frog Town had to survive its initial vulnerable period.

    Grimm looked at the ountant and said, ¡°How many free-transfer coins are there in the ountant¡¯s office now?¡±

    ¡°A total of seven thousand nine hundred and fifty four gold coins, sir.¡±

    Grimm had a different ountant now. After Grimm had found out that the former ountant had embezzled hundreds of gold coins from Moth Frog Town, he was thrown directly into a prison cell and was still locked away.

    Grimm nodded and said to Gumoza: ¡°Four thousand gold coins, I will allocate four thousand gold coins for you to do this. If it is not enough, you will find a way toplete it for me. Once it¡¯s done, part of the ie of the iron ore farming gallery will be yours. ¡±

    The old Marquis Gumoza was delighted.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    There were more than a dozen galleries at the iron ore mountain, half of which were rted to agricultural use. Although the yield was not as high as the artisan gallery used to forge axes and armors, it was still an astonishing yield.

    There was a need for some thorough nning!

    Later, after another boring evening party for Grimm, the crowd dispersed, and Grimm used this time for meditation to try and replenish some of the mental strength lost in the Nightmare World.

    Hoo...

    At this moment, a horn sounded from Moth Frog Town¡¯s city walls. Grimm stepped out of his room andmanded the well-dressed Muyi, ¡°You go organize the City Protector Squad to ensure the order of the residents in this city and implement a curfew. I¡¯ll go check what¡¯s going on. ¡±

    After saying so, Grimm flew toward the horn.

    After a while, he watched the Knights, moring in fear above the city walls, attacking withnces and crossbows at three green-glowing mollusks that looked like three giant earthworms, emerging from the ground and attempting to climb the city wall. Grimm heaved a sigh of relief.

    It turned out to be the wild Giant Earth Boas.

    For ordinary humans, the Giant Earth Boa might be a terrible monster that could devour them. But for Sorcerers, it was only a small insignificant bug.

    The assessment did not allow Sorcerers to directly intervene in the conflict between cities, but that did not mean that Sorcerers could not protect the residents in the territory from wildlife attacks. After all, the most important goal of Sorcerers was to increase the poption in the territory!

    With a sneer, Grimm flew over the dozens of stunned Knights on the wall.

    Boom...

    After a short while, Grimm flew up the wall again and said lightly, ¡°All City Protector Knights get three catties each, and the rest are to be taken to the orphanage. The meat is of good quality.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Upon witnessing the power of a Sorcerer, the Knights gulped and responded respectfully.

    The sky had begun to brighten, and Grimm flew back toward the governor¡¯s office.

 Chapter 544: Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 544: Rejected</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three monthster...

    With the exploitation of the Crooked Fang Mountain¡¯s Gold Mine, the gold workshops that produced processed gold crafts had be prosperous.

    The first batch of pioneer merchants at Moth Frog Town followed Grimm¡¯s advice and opened up river channels leading to the Doma River Port. Afterward, they gained a decent amount of profits through gold trading via the channels. Soon, the merchants voluntarily began to maintain Grimm¡¯s Doma River Port ns. This had undoubtedly brought a considerable amount of profit to Grimm¡¯s tax ounting.

    On this day, Grimm¡¯s governor mansion weed arge-scale business group that came from afar.

    However, the ocean liner was unable to dock at the unfinished Doma River Port which had the closest distance to Moth Frog Town. In the end, the business group had no choice but to spend a total of three days to transport all the cargos to shore using small boats.

    As for the unfinished roads, these merchants had alreadye up with respective solutions.

    The business group tamed elephants which were seven to eight meters in length and five meters tall. These elephants carried arge number of cargos on their backs and entered Moth Frog Town one step at a time. Even with all the merchantsbined in Moth Frog Town, no one couldpare with the strength of this powerful business group.

    This was a chamber ofmerce that came from Tri Thunder Tower Sorcerer Academy.

    The target of this chamber ofmerce was to open a business path with Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. And the booming Moth Frog Town¡¯s Doma River gold trading pathway had caught the eyes of the chamber ofmerce.

    As a pioneer of a business path, if a contract were sealed, the profit earned would at least be doubled for the chamber ofmerce!

    With the temptation of such profits, the merchants were willing to ovee all hardships that stood in their way toward the fruits of profit.

    Lights were lit across the governor¡¯s mansion. On the most prosperous street of Moth Frog Town, the residents delightedly shopped for various kinds of foreign products brought by the business group. As the highest governor of this small town, Grimm gathered the nobles and greeted the leader of the business group.

    Fine grape wine, along with delicate and graceful dances performed to rhythmic melodies, was presented to the group.

    ¡°Governor Grimm, the reason why the president of the Sycamore Gold Chamber of Commerce sent me to Moth Frog Town is that he hopes that we can reach a coborative contract with each other. These luminous pearls are the president¡¯s personal disy of sincerity toward this matter.

    The fat man who had a round belly yed with two round gems with one hand while the other gestured for the Knight behind him to present a box that was filled with gems to Grimm.

    All the nobles in the hall shifted their gaze onto the box.

    Grimm who was holding onto a contract made from kraft paper had a smile on his face as he opened the box. Two blue pearls the size of a fist were revealed. They glowed in a gentle light with faint energy fluctuations emerging from them. They were simply stunning to look at.

    ¡°Woah...¡±

    A few of the teenage girls from the noble families present in the hall gasped with their eyes sparkling at the sight of the pearls. They spent no effort in hiding their desire to im those pearls as their own.

    Grimm closed the box and responded to the fat leader¡¯s confident gaze with a faint smile. This Sycamore Gold Chamber of Commerce was the first business group that had pioneered here. Certainly, it would not be thest group.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with the contract conditions that Sycamore Gold Chamber of Commerce has proposed. However, I wish to add another condition to this contract.¡±

    Once he had finished his sentence, Grimm pped his hands, silencing the music within the hall. Soon, a few merchants who represented the merchant¡¯s profit in Moth Frog Town gathered around Grimm.

    Grimm pointed at the merchants and said, ¡°Moth Frog Town ns to form a local Chamber of Commerce for the purpose of maintaining the initiative of the regional resources¡¯ trading prices in the near future. ording to the conditions that the Sycamore Gold Chamber of Commerce have proposed, the Chamber of Commerce wishes to borrow the convenience of the ports and roads when trading with Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy in the future. Hence, you asked for a lower payment of taxespared to the other chambers ofmerce. Generally speaking, this doesn¡¯t really conflict with the Moth Frog Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, I request that the chamber ofmerce provide the funding and technician groups to assist Moth Frog Town in building a sky port. I wouldn¡¯t mind if it¡¯s the smallest kind of sky port.¡±

    ¡°Sky port!¡±

    The fat leader of the business group had his eyes widened in pure shock.

    ¡°Governor Grimm ns to build a sky port here?! Without the respective profits of resource distributions, the expenses needed to maintain the operation within the sky is not a small number. This is also the reason why there are only a few towns outside the coverage area of the Holy Tower academies that are capable of building a sky port. Forgive me for being honest, but I don¡¯t think Moth Frog Town has the capabilities to maintain the basic operations of a sky port.¡±

    Grimm smiled and said, ¡°Moth Frog Town will not always be Moth Frog Town.¡±

    The fat man¡¯s brows furrowed at Grimm¡¯s determination. However, what lied before him was a Sorcerer who had extraordinary wisdom that normal people could notprehend. As such, he did not question any further.

    ¡°Alright, I agree on Moth Frog Town¡¯s proposed conditions. Let¡¯s draft a new contract.¡±

    The fat man agreed. His chubby hands reached for a delicate quill and a new kraft paper from the Knight beside him. Then, he started drafting a new contract.

    The reason why Grimm was determined to build a sky port was because of two factors.

    One, the town had to maintain a high level of infrastructure nning and construction. Only then, he could promise arge number of job positions within the town, assisting the residents who had a lower social status to earn a living. Aside from this, he could also give a little push to the development of the small farms and factories that had just emerged in town.

    Second, preparations for the Academy Battle which was most likely to happen in the next one hundred and forty years were to be made!

    The protectionw of the Holy Tower would onlyst for another one hundred and forty years. The battle between the academies was harsh, basically, it was a literal mini world war. Perhaps it was still difficult to notice the significance of the sky port at this point in time. However, when the conflict between Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy and Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy reached its peak, this sky port would no doubt y a major role in war!

    When that happens, all of Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s emergency supplies would continuously be transported through the sky port!

    Of course, at that point in time, Grimm was no longer the governor of Moth Frog Town. As such, there was basically no significant benefits for Grimm to build the sky port. However...

    If the war between the two Academiessted until Grimm returned from his next Demon-Hunting expedition, it would bring an entirely new meaning to the situation!

    Under normal circumstances, Academy Battles onlysted around a few decades before it would end in various ways.

    Yet, asionally there were Academy Battles thatsted for a few hundred or even thousands of years.

    The war between the Elemental Sorcerers of the Sorcerer Continent and the ck Field ck Sorcerers hadsted from the ancient times to the modern era. In the end, only a temporary reconciliation was made between the two for the purpose of cooperating to save the Sorcerers World from the fate of annihtion.

    ¡°My Lord, what do you think about this contract?¡±

    The fat man handed Grimm a new contract.

    Grimm quickly scanned through the contract, finally, he nodded and signed it. Afterward, the contract was happily kept by the fat man.

    ***

    One monthter.

    Dark clouds were covering the full moon when Grimm stepped out from his study.

    ording to calctions, Vivian should have arrived at the First Ring Nightmare Tower in the Nightmare World by now. After all, she was riding the elerated Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, the speed of which could exceed a mechanical bee¡¯s speed by a few folds.

    With this thought in mind, Grimm used some of his mental strength. Soon, the space around him twisted before returning to its original state, except this time, the moon above him had changed into a Blood Crescent Moon.

    Unlike Vivian, Grimm was one of the six Sorcerers who could summon the adjudicationw. Therefore, First Ring Celestial Sorceress had a special sense of Grimm. The moment Grimm arrived at the Nightmare World; his presence was immediately detected by First Ring Celestial Sorceress. Not too long afterward, a ¡®pop¡¯ sound was heard and a ck crack which was a few hundred meters long appeared above Grimm¡¯s head. Then, an irresistible strong force sucked Grimm straight into the crack.

    This technique was undoubtedly a few folds stronger than the Dreadlord of the Nightmare World from back then.

    ¡°Grimm, do you need something from me?¡±

    A majestic voice spoke. It belonged to none other than First Ring Celestial Sorceress who stood tall in the Nightmare World.

    Grimm saluted respectfully, at the same time, he was shocked at the sight before him.

    ¡°This fast?!¡±

    A gigantic tower that was millions of meters tall piercing into the sky of the Nightmare World had been formed!

    The gigantic tower was like a monster that was born in the ancient times of the Nightmare World that released an imprable and horrifying aura. At the same time, First Ring Celestial Sorceress was standing at the peak of the tower. It was as if the World Veil between the Nightmare World and the Sorcerers World had further expanded along with the construction of the tower.

    ¡°This is only the outer shell of the First Ring Nightmare Tower; we still need a few hundred years before it will be done. So, what do you need from me?¡±

    Meanwhile, the First Ring Nightmare Tower was right beneath First Ring Celestial Sorceress¡¯s feet. First Ring Celestial Sorceress was like the heart of the tower that was continuously pumping some sort of energy into the tower.

    With Grimm¡¯s current wisdom, he still could not understand the purpose a tower had for a Celestial Sorcerer.

    ¡°O Great First Ring Celestial Sorceress, I have an apprentice-sister who is on the verge of soul dissipation. I am hoping that master would inject some Fright Energy into her so she can be an official Nightmare Sorceress!¡±

    Sigh...

    First Ring Sorceress let out a silent sigh, then a mouth appeared on the Nightmare Tower which was situated beneath her feet. Afterward, it spit out Grimm¡¯s Starfall Reconnaissance Craft with a ¡®poof¡¯ sound. Vivian who was within the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was being protected from the Celestial Sorceress, therefore, she did not die. However, she could not escape the fate of going into aa.

    ¡°Is this her?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Grimm pointed at the Lamp of Awakening within the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and said, ¡± O Great First Ring Celestial Sorceress, if you could just help my apprentice-sister to be an official Sorceress by breaking the bncedw, I¡¯m willing to use this Lamp of Awakening as...¡±

    Suddenly, First Ring Celestial Sorceress stopped Grimm.

    Grimm gave a dazed look at First Ring Celestial Sorceress, he gritted his teeth with his eyes showing traces of pleas. However, he only gained the wise and determined gaze of rejection in return.

    Along with the endlesspse of life, the gaze of First Ring Celestial Sorceress had been imprinted with wisdom and determination. Grimm felt as if he could see the entire history of the Sorcerers World through those eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I can forcefully turn her into an official Sorceress. This is something that any Celestial Sorcerer can do in the Sorcerers World! However, there¡¯s a high price to pay for breaking the bncedw. The price I have to pay is a decrease in ten million apprenticeships of Nightmare Sorcerers who have been afflicted by the Nightmare Shadow in the Sorcerers World.

    Ten million Nightmare Sorcerer apprenticeships?!

    To be a Nightmare Sorcerer-Apprentice, one must be afflicted with the Nightmare Shadow just like what Grimm had done to Vivian so that she could enter the Nightmare World.

    This was considered a natural curse for some humans who had a unique constitution. However, for most of the people in the current Sorcerers World, this was an eternal protection seal that could never be opened.

    The First Ring Nightmare Tower was within the coverage area of the Sorcerers, situated near the inds around the Holy Tower of Seven Rings on the Sorcerer Continent. In fact, it was the neighboring world to Grimm¡¯s hometown, Eastern Coral Ind.

    From there, the Sorcerers who had chosen their Sorcerer-Apprentices would have an additional procedure, which was the Nightmare baptism. Basically, it was the procedure of the affiliation of Nightmare Shadow, at the same time, it was the apprenticeship that First Ring Celestial Sorceress had mentioned.

    Undeniably, this apprenticeship required some of First Ring Celestial Sorceress¡¯s energy.

    No one knew how many Sorcerers would be born from those ten million Sorcerer-Apprentices. However, for First Ring Celestial Sorceress whose First Ring Nightmare Tower had been newly constructed, this was something that was extremely important!

    Staring at Grimm¡¯s dazed look of despair, First Ring Celestial Sorceress sighed, ¡°If you ask me of this in the future, I may have epted your request. But, I can¡¯t do so right now!¡±

    The wrinkled face of First Ring Celestial Sorceress became stern, giving Grimm a suffocating sense of pressure.

    ¡°Grimm, do you know that the Sorcerers World is facing a new type of challenge, a challenge thates from themunity on the other side of this world! They possess a civilization that we cannot understand, and they rely on absorbing metal element minerals from other worlds to grow. They are known as the Metal Destroyers. We have sent the most elite Demon-Hunter Consociation Sorcerers there. Although we have managed to retrieve some biological samples of this civilized creature, the Sorcerers World is still unable to understand this ¡®thing¡¯. Up until this point, we¡¯re not even sure that this ¡®thing¡¯ can even be called an organism. This life form, this civilization structure... is something that the Sorcerers World has never seen before. Therefore, the Sorcerers World has now reached its critical state because of this challenge we¡¯re facing!¡±

    Grimm gritted his teeth. Staring at Vivian who was in aa within the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, he felt guilty, but he only nodded silently with his eyes closed.

    The elites of the Demon-Hunter Consociation had already started bringing back samples?

    If that were the case, was it finally time for eldest apprentice-sister Quiet Spring who had left the Sorcerers World for a few hundred thousand years to return?

    Grimm hoped that she could make it before the Academy Battle!

    ¡°Grimm, a few thousand yearspared to the growth you need on your path as a Sorcerer is not much at all. If you were unable to be a Stigmata Sorcerer by then, the war between the Sorcerers World and the Metal Destroyer Civilization will be the end for you.¡±

 Chapter 545: The Origins of Sorcerers

    <h4>Chapter 545: The Origins of Sorcerers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside Grimm¡¯s study within Moth Frog Town governor¡¯s mansion...

    ¡°Muyi!¡±

    Muyi, the training Knight who was by the door, responded to Grimm¡¯s call and ran into the study with sweat covering his forehead. This was a diligent and hardworking child; a Legendary Knight that was not born from constitution but from hard work and determination.

    ¡°My Lord.¡±

    Muyi kneeled and looked at Grimm.

    With a sigh, Grimm stated, ¡°Go to the orphanage and apany your Grandma Vivian. Try to make her happier these days. As you know, she is my apprentice-sister and you are her favorite child.¡±

    Muyi flinched, but he eventually nodded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Along with Muyi¡¯s departure, Grimm put down Moth Frog Town¡¯s development n notes in frustration. After that, he slowly walked toward the window of the study and stared into the horizon.

    ***

    ¡°Grandma Vivian.¡±

    Muyi helped Vivian to start a fire and washed some vegetables. The two other middle-aged women present stared at Muyi in confusion. What was the personal Knight guard of the governor doing here at the orphanage again?

    There were no abnormalities on Vivian¡¯s wrinkled face as she continued to cook for the children. After this, all that was left was to wait for the children of the orphanage to return from the Knights Teaching Academy. It would not be long until the children return like a pack of hungry wolves after ss.

    ¡°Governor Grimm let youe back?¡±

    After cleaning everything, Vivian wiped her hands as she asked Muyi.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Muyi nodded.

    As a Legendary Knight, Muyi could not sense the dissipation of Vivian¡¯s soul. However, he could feel that Vivian¡¯s body had started to weaken. This was a clear sign that the body was withering to its limit.

    Vivian shook her head. Before she could say anything, the main door opened with a loud creaking sound. A huge group of children aged between a few years old to that of teenagers ran happily into the kitchen shouting.

    ¡°Grandma Vivian, what are we having today?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Vivian, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Vivian, why did you give him food first? That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    The children surrounded Vivian. Vivian had a smile on her face as she helped to maintain order with Muyi and the two other plump women.

    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze, one at a time!¡±

    Muyi peeked at Vivian. Seeing that she had a kind smile on her face, it subconsciously reduced the sadness in his heart. As a child who was not good at expressing himself, Muyi had always seen this kind olddy as his only family.

    ***

    Huff, huff, huff...

    At night, Vivian tirelessly checked the nkets of all the orphans before she smiled at Muyi and said, ¡°You used to be like this. You have no idea how worried you¡¯ve made me before you finally grew up.¡±

    Muyi had an embarrassed look on his face.

    Following Vivian out of the orphans¡¯mon bedroom, the two of them sat on the stone bench in the garden. Soon, the weather got colder.

    After giving it a thought, Muyi ran back into the house and grabbed a mat. Then, heid the mat on the stone chair beneath Vivian and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold, Grandma.¡±

    With a soft smile on her face, Vivian stared at the starry sky of the Sorcerers World and asked, ¡°Muyi, how big do you think the Sorcerers World is?¡±

    Muyi gave it a thought, but he could only shake his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that there are other Sorcerer Academies besides Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. This is a world that belongs to Sorcerers.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, this is a world that belongs to Sorcerers. Its size is something that a Knight like you cannot imagine. Furthermore, the Sorcerers World is only a grain of sand in the Endless World. Muyi, tell Grandma, are you really satisfied with being a Legendary Knight in Moth Frog Town for the rest of your life?¡±

    Muyi gritted his teeth and shook his head.

    Vivian smiled as she touched Muyi¡¯s face which had started to show the charms of a grown man. Watching Muyi grow every day, Vivian felt as if she was watching her young self.

    ¡°Come, follow Grandma somewhere. Grandma doesn¡¯t have the achievements that Governor Grimm has, but there are a few things I can give you.¡±

    At the sealed room in Vivian¡¯s cottage, Muyi saw things that he had never seen before, one after another. From these items, Muyi felt as if he had seen a small fraction of the Sorcerers World; he saw an entirely new wondrous world through these items.

    Vivian smiled and said, ¡°These things will be my gift to you. If you want to go to the Underground Abyss Sorcerer Academy in the future, even with Governor Grimm¡¯s modified Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern Hematology Sorcery, traveling through the Sorcerers World is still too dangerous for you. However, with these items, your trip will be much safer.¡±

    Muyi thanked her gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Silly child, once Grandma is no longer here, you have to learn more from Governor Grimm. He will be a Great Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World in the future.¡±

    Muyi shook his head.

    ¡°No, grandma. Don¡¯t say such words...¡±

    Vivian stopped Muyi¡¯s words and stated, ¡°Grandma is tired. I need to rest, so run along now. Just remember my words.¡±

    Biting onto his lips, Muyi felt a twinge in his nose, then with his eyes wet, he nodded and left after closing the door behind him.

    Vivian was lost in her thoughts for quite some time, as if she was reminiscing her entire life. Suddenly, she had a mysterious smile on her face as she took out the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball.

    Gradually, Vivian pulled out the ne on her chest and opened it, revealing a green pill that was hidden within it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that it is as effective as how it was advertised.¡±

    After swallowing the pill, Vivian waited patiently for the pill to take effect.

    Not long after that, Vivian felt an indescribable heat and itchinessing from the insides of her body. At the same time, she felt the insides of her body tighten.

    After a short pause, Vivian stepped in front of a mirror and watched herself reverting back to her beautiful young self. Her red lips arched into a happy smile, then she ran toward the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball as fast as she could.

    At this moment, Vivian felt that her heart was pumping like a joyous little deer, red blushes soon shed across her cheeks.

    ***

    Two dayster, the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball appeared on Grimm¡¯s desk.

    Within the crystal ball, Vivian¡¯s beautiful face was like when Grimm first met her, pure and cute as she watched Grimm like some kind of mature and dependable elder brother.

    ¡°Grimm apprentice-brother, before I met you, I was your shadow in master¡¯s eyes. I remember back then; I was extremely jealous of you and was willing to do anything to surpass you. I wanted to prove to master that I am not your shadow.¡±

    In the crystal ball, Vivian shook her head with a smile after finishing her sentence.

    ¡°However, after I met you, I found out that I was wrong. Your wisdom never fails to amaze me, I never thought that a Sorcerer¡¯s wisdom could be as such. I can still remember clearly about the strongest sorcery you exined to me in my first ss, that is something I will never forget.¡±

    Little by little, Vivian spoke for a few minutes within the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball. Most of the things she mentioned were her understanding of Grimm and the changes she had on her point of view.

    In the end, Vivian suddenly had a smile on her face and asked bashfully, ¡°Apprentice-brother, I really like you. Can I ask you to put this Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball together with sister Lefay?¡±

    The Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball paused on Vivian¡¯s pure smile for a short while before the image of the crystal ball reyed itself.

    ¡°Muyi!¡±

    After summoning Muyi into his study, Grimm questioned with a low voice, ¡°When did Vivian pass on?¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, Grandma Vivian asked me to only let you know after two days.¡±

    Grimm closed his eyes and gestured for Muyi to take his leave. Soon after, tears gradually fell from the edges of his eyes.

    After quite some time, Grimm stood up all of a sudden and ripped opened a Dimensional Gap, then he took out a gigantic sealing device. Grimm¡¯s gaze softened as he stared at Lefay who was in the sealing device as if he had recalled the happy days he had back when he was a Sorcerer-Apprentice, the days when Lefay, Robinson, Robin, Nina York, and Chris York were still by his side.

    Years went by, after he had be a real Sorcerer that he dreamt of bing, he could no longer find the pure kind of happiness he had back then.

    Perhaps this was the price that one had to pay for growing up.

    Grimm ced the Eternally Projecting Crystal Ball left by Vivian on the crystal device where Lefay was sealed. This was a path of seeking for the truth of the World¡¯s rules and turning an impossible dream into reality.

    The ancestors of human beings had too many things that they could not control, that was why they eventually guided the future generations toward the path of a Sorcerer. A path to evolve into a ¡®God¡¯!

    But, could Sorcerers really achieve the ideal world that the ancestors desired?

    Even the Greatest Sorcerer was none other than another life under one of the rules of the Endless World. After surpassing a Level-8 Sorcerer, the theory of leaving the coverage area of the Endless World had never urred. It was impossible to achieve the level of a ¡®God¡¯ who could split the skies and earth like how it was mentioned in the legends.

    ¡®God¡¯ was forever something that only existed in legends.

    If....

    If Sorcerers could really achieve the ancestors¡¯ God dream, perhaps things would be better...

    Grimm closed the Dimensional Gap with a heavy heart. Afterward, with his teary eyes carrying hints of emptiness, he gradually closed his eyes.

 Chapter 546: Myna the Tutor

    <h4>Chapter 546: Myna the Tutor</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Five yearster.

    Raised cheekbones, thick and bestial beard, it was Muyi, standing in front of an army of more than three hundred Knights and another army with more than two hundred Noble Knights. They had arrived at the foot of Rocky Mountain¡¯s ore mine and blood agate mine, a territory that Dawn Protector City had taken from the Moth Frog City more than twenty years ago.

    Moth Frog City came to an agreement with Bataatti City nearby to attack Dawn Protector City together. In exchange, Bataatti City was not only getting a huge amount of gold coins, but also fifty percent of the proceeds of the blood agate mine!

    After much consideration, Grimm had actually agreed to this term.

    Compared to the ie of these two mines, Grimm was more focused on not letting the three cities around Moth Frog City form an alliance. The reason being that for the past two years, these three cities had been experiencing a contradiction between dramatic poption increase and rtively backward economy, as such there might be an uncontroble outbreak at any given time.

    On the contrary, the natural poption growth of Moth Frog City had been rising steadily, and had begun to catch up with the other three cities.

    Moreover, Moth Frog City had attracted arge number of outsiders seeking to earn a livelihood in the city itself.

    ¡°Commander Muyi, I¡¯ve long heard that there is a Legendary Knight in Moth Frog City. Finally we meet. You are one extraordinary man indeed. Haha haha.¡±

    With a bloody axe on his shoulder and glowing eyes, themander of Bataatti City was leading an army of more than three hundred Knights.

    Although he was not a Legendary Knight, and was not able to stimte blood essence, his unusual strength made him strong, perhaps even stronger than Muyi.

    ¡°Commander Areth.¡±

    Muyi was still a man with few words. Equipped with metal armor, he was riding a handsome white horse.

    The two armies became one, and both of themanders got into a battle stance. ring at a Dawn Protector City¡¯s defending Knight on the opposite hill, they wielded their weapons forward.

    ¡°Defeat them!¡±

    ***

    Seven dayster, at the governor¡¯s residence, Grimm received the news that Moth Frog City had sessfully reconquered the two mines.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grimm nodded, looked at the Knight who knelt on one knee in front of him, and replied without much emotion, ¡°Inform Muyi to stay at that area until Dawn Protector City sends an emissary. I will deliver the subsequent supplies. His mission is not only to guard the mines, but also to be proactive tounch attacks.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Knight responded and walked out.

    From years of Demon-Hunting expeditions, Grimm had never had the thought of using passive defense.

    The two mines gathered the main battle forces of Dawn Protector City. If Muyi¡¯s army did not take the initiative to attack, their enemy would go around the mine and attack Moth Frog City for revenge, which would be a foolish mistake.

    ***

    One monthter.

    ¡°Heh heh, the sixth disciple of the elder master is hot-tempered indeed. Not only did he start a full-blown war, he even dragged Harmonia City along with him. It seems like they are going all in on this.¡±

    Although Love Bee City did not agree to join Moth Frog City¡¯s attack n, they had been sessfully alienated and agreed not to interfere in this matter.

    Unexpectedly, Dawn Protector City found another ally. Although Harmonia City was not next to Moth Frog City, it was adjacent to Dawn Protector City.

    Now that only fourteen years had gone by, the new poption under Dawn Protector City¡¯s birth reward program had not formed theirbat abilities. It would take at least two to three more years for them to form the initial stage ofbat power and gradually be stronger.

    Meanwhile, Grimm¡¯s road construction n would take roughly another five years or so toplete.

    However, once the road waspleted, Moth Frog City would experience tremendous growth. Grimm was confident that by that time, Moth Frog City would no longer be a city that could be easily defeated by one or two undeveloped towns.

    At the same time, although Moth Frog City did not have a birth reward system, with the increase of the people¡¯s wealth, the infant death rate was greatly reduced. Hence, it could be considered as an increase in poption as well. However, since Moth Frog City¡¯s wealth started after the all-round development of gold mines, they would only be able to see an increase in poption more than ten yearster.

    Grimm had thought everything through.

    In general, two yearster, there would be a three-year period in which Moth Frog City and Dawn Protector City¡¯sbat power would change.

    As long as Grimm¡¯s Moth Frog City could survive the three years, the road ahead would be smooth and easy. However, if they were not able to make it, there would be no future for them.

    The road that Grimm had built in the early stages would end up to be for the welfare of others.

    It seemed that they needed to raise arge amount of money quickly, and prepare to survive the three years of weak period!

    For now, Moth Frog City was still far stronger than Dawn Protector City, so they did not have to fear anything. Harmonia City was just joining in on the hype for a while, and they would naturally retreat after a few months, just like Bataatti City.

    With this in mind, Grimm eximed, ¡°Treasury!¡±

    With wealth, Grimm¡¯s strategy would be more diverse and flexible. For example, by hiring mercenaries!

    Currently, several chambers ofmerce had reached trade agreements with Moth Frog City. As the governor of Moth Frog City, Grimm had the power to make these chambers hire mercenaries beyond Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    ***

    Half a monthter.

    Grimm gave a passionate speech in Moth Frog City, catching the attention of tens of thousands of people.

    The gist of which was that Grimm used Dawn Protector City of greed and sin, and mentioned how they had plundered the two mines that belonged to Moth Frog City decades ago. Now, Moth Frog City was just taking back what belonged to them in the first ce.

    As the governor of Moth Frog City, Grimm called on the Knights in the city to unite and defend the honor of Moth Frog City!

    ***

    If Grimm were to talk about honor and justice in Moth Frog City when he was first appointed as the governor, he would have been seen as a joke by the people. However, after the prestige Grimm had built in the city and the ¡°etiquette brainwashing¡± taught by Myna at the Knights Teaching Academy, all these Knights had begun to have their own sense of honor and value.

    ¡°Defend the justice of Moth Frog City!¡±

    ¡°Protect the glory of Moth Frog City!¡±

    Effortlessly and with minimal cost, Grimm had gathered more than a thousand of well-trained Knights to join the battlefield, which was sufficient to resist the simultaneous attacks of Dawn Protector City and Harmonia City.

    This was Grimm¡¯s expenditure on etiquette teaching more than ten years ago, and now he had received ten times in return!

    These Knights who protected the justice and glory of Moth Frog City would save Grimm a lot of gold coins, and these gold coins would help the small town employ incredible foreign aid forces in the future.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! Young master, did I pass my mission?¡±

    Standing on Enigma No.1, Little Myna was full of confidence and waited for Grimm¡¯spliment.

    Over the years, Little Myna had established an unshakable image of power and dignity among the young generation of Knights. Basically, Myna¡¯s every word was some deep and profound truth to this new generation of Knights.

    Little Myna even documented a set of ¡°Knight¡¯s Rules of Conduct¡±, which was a collection of the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ sharings before Demon-Hunting expeditions.

    All in all it was stated:

    ¡°When you are right, and I beat you, it is not my fault. It¡¯s the cruelty of fate and rules; it¡¯s the order given by the superiors. I am just protecting the submissive nature of Knights.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, if you are wrong and I beat you, then I am right. I am defending the justice and peace of the world. It is my glory, and I am beating you on behalf of the whole world.¡±

    ¡°So will you submit?¡±

    Grimm had read Little Myna¡¯s ¡°Knight¡¯s Rules of Conduct¡± once and that was what he interpreted with his wisdom as a Sorcerer.

    ¡°Well, not bad. It seems that Tutor Myna is very talented in teaching students. Haha.¡±

    After Grimmplimented Little Myna generously, he threw some Magic Stones to Little Myna and said,¡± Here¡¯s your reward.¡±

    The Magic Stones were just a small reward, but they were enough to make Little Myna scream in excitement, ¡°Caw caw caw caw! Young master, wait till you read my ¡°Dignity and Glory of Knights¡±! Caw caw caw caw!¡±

 Chapter 547: Muyi the Greatsword Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 547: Muyi the Greatsword yer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two yearster.

    Exactly as what Grimm had in mind, along with the emergence of demographic dividends, Dawn Protector City which was originallypletely subdued by Moth Frog City had slowly started to resist, and it was getting more and more violent.

    In a normal human Knight war, a few Knights from both sides would carry out a short assault, after that both sides would count their wins by the number of corpses left behind, and then both sides would leave respectively.

    Some Knight wars with a scale of more than ten thousand people could only be formed by the alliance of Knights belonging to nobles led by a leader, it was enough to let the vigers in a small area sing praises for a few hundred years.

    And because of this, the strength of the Legendary Knight could make its appearance.

    After all, Knight wars were usually just friction between a few tens or hundreds of people.

    In the iron mine up in the Rocky Mountain, Muyi who had matured, with great fortitude, held a greatsword with a wide handle. Frequent fighting experiences had made this Legendary Knight even stronger than before, the Qi and blood energy in his body were full of vitality as if his body was on fire. People who stood slightly closer to him could feel some type of hot-bloodedness and passion that was like a giant stove.

    ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s Dawn Protector City again.¡±

    A Knight behind Muyi, riding on a war horse, looked into the distance, and found a troop of Dawn Protector City Knights of about a hundred people.

    Throughout the whole month, small scale Knight wars had been happening again and again in the Jagged Mountain, almost every day there were deaths from both sides, and following the wars that were happening more frequently, the reputation of Muyi the Greatsword yer had spread throughout Dawn Protector City, and he had became the most wanted enemy.

    In the big iron mine workshop in the mines.

    Moth Frog City stationed about two hundred Knights in the mines all year round, cornering the other two hundred people in the blood agate mine, this was the best that Grimm could afford to allocate after prioritising the protection of Moth Frog City.

    After all, Grimm could not keep relying on encouraging those jobless Knights in Moth Frog City to dedicate their lives for Moth Frog City, hot-bloodedness could only erupt andst for a short period of time.

    The Knight behind Muyi brought out a horn.

    A ¡®hoot¡¯ sounded from the horn, after a short moment a few Knights gathered, the remaining Knights were rushing over from different directions of the mine, the sophisticated iron armor on their bodies rattled loudly.

    This was the economic advantage of Moth Frog City that had resulted in equipment advantages.

    Byparison, the equipment of the Knights of Dawn Protector City was far behind, they only had the most basic equipment as protection, there was even a difference in the size of the war horsespared to Moth Frog City¡¯s.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Muyi lift his greatsword and shouted. With him at the front leading a few Knights that were summoned for an urgent gathering, they charged down the mountain slope roaring morously.

    The Knights that had gathered were a bit low in numbers, but their advantage on the grounds and equipment were enough topensate for that, in addition to the confidence that was brought by a Legendary Knight like Muyi...

    Ding!

    The wide-handle greatsword shed with a war hammer, as he felt a powerful strength coursing through the war hammer and the Qi and blood energy emitted by this person, Muyi was shocked.

    A Legendary Knight!

    Dawn Protector City also had a Legendary Knight!

    In the first round of short strikes, with ground and equipment advantage, the small team of Moth Frog Knights that Muyi was leading only had one casualty, while seven people from Dawn Protector City were thrown off their horses, four of them never to stand again,ying in a puddle of blood.

    ¡°Hehe, Muyi the Greatsword yer, prepare to receive the wrath of Dawn Protector City¡¯s Storm Hammer!¡±

    This Legendary Knight of Dawn Protector City looked like he was in his fifties, he had a stubble of white beard, his body was short but strong and muscr, Muyi knew that his strength fell short of his from the brief contact they had, but because he had the high ground and war horse advantage, he managed to fight equally.

    But this time, their positions had been switched as they charged toward each other for the second time, and the other person now had the high ground.

    The iron hooves of the war horses darted across the gentle mountain slope, digging chunks of dirt, mixed with the scent of crushed nts, as the Knights of Moth Frog City and Dawn Protector City shed into each other once again.

    The result this time were five people being thrown off their horses, but only three people stood up on Moth Frog City¡¯s side, while four stood up on Dawn Protector City¡¯s side, the advantage of the terrain was obvious.

    Muyi¡¯s arm holding the wide-handle greatsword was trembling, and the war horse under him snorted uneasily.

    The Storm Hammer Legendary Knight of Dawn Protector City was clearly stronger than him, it seemed that he was a Legendary Knight that had returned to the city, or was he someone who was hired by the Dawn Protector City governor from another ce using underhanded tricks?

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, that bastard is the same as Muyi, a Legendary Knight!¡±

    The Knights behind Muyi were shocked seeing the Storm Hammer, the deterrence and what a Legendary Knight represented to a normal Knight, spoke for itself.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Muyi the Greatsword yer, we will fight frequently in the future, the victors of this war will slowly tilt toward us Dawn Protector City, hahaha haha!¡±

    With that said, hemanded the troop of Knights behind him to fall back as more Knights from the mines had gathered behind Muyi. They did not n to engage in a third battle.

    Muyi gritted his teeth, he had never felt such pressure.

    Suddenly, the kind face of Grandma Vivian shed through his mind, and the words ¡°Are you willing to only be Moth Frog City¡¯s Legendary Knight forever?¡± echoed in his head.

    Muyi exhaled, ridding of the knot in his chest.

    ¡°This is a great chance to use this Storm Hammer Legendary Knight to make myself stronger!¡±

    ***

    One yearter.

    ¡°Sh*t, forst month¡¯s rotation, Governor Grimm had only allocated an additional fifty Knights here, if it continues on like this, we can no longer protect this iron mine!¡±

    Fire flickered in the night, as a trusted aide of Muyiined while gobbling up roasted meat and drinking strong alcohol.

    This was something foreseeable as, in this past year, not only did the harassing attacks from Dawn Protector City be more frequent, sometimes it would happen two, three times or even more in one day, and the number of Knights that appeared had slowly increased.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Muyi¡¯smand, I don¡¯t think I could¡¯ve hold on till now. Can¡¯t you see that these iron workshops have been closing down? Clearly those bastards think that the situation is looking bad here.¡±

    A shrewd Knight who had clearly be thinner alsoined.

    Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp...

    A senior Knight violently chugged down the strong alcohol, evidently drunk, he chuckled, ¡°What are youining about, use that energy to eat more, and mess up more of those Dawn Protector City mother*ckers tomorrow, hehehe.¡±

    Muyi kept quiet, wielding the wide-handle greatsword in his hands delicately, cutting the meat into extremely uniform pieces, each piece only half a centimetre thick, as the fragrant grease permeated the air.

    ¡°Pass me some chilli.¡±

    That was the only thing Muyi said that night.

    ***

    In the Moth Frog City governor¡¯s residence, Grimm smiled while examining the three Legendary Knights.

    Yes, Legendary Knights!

    Grimm issued a high rank hiring job through the chamber ofmerce that Moth Frog City was in contact with, requesting that the chamber ofmerce find suitable high rank mercenary regiments outside the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, with the considerable bounty that Grimm promised, three mercenary regiments that had a Legendary Knight with them came to apply.

    These three Legendary Knights not only represented themselves, they also represented the strength of the mercenary regiments behind them, representing the few desperate Knights who licked off blood from their des.

    ¡°Tell me about your mercenaries.¡±

    Grimm sat on the high chair and spoke calmly.

    Was this apetition?

    The first Legendary Knight stood up, under those white eyebrows were a pair of keen eagle eyes, he seemed like the most experienced out of the three.

    ¡°The zing mercenary regiment, one Legendary Knight in service, fifty seven elite Knights, inheriting one zing Phoenix!¡±

    With the mention of the zing Phoenix, this Legendary Knight Leader¡¯s voice clearly became louder, the three-meter zing Phoenix that was hovering high up in the governor¡¯s residence indeed made a lot of people in the small city feel shocked as they looked up, the giant bird¡¯s body was like a ming fire flying elegantly, holding me energy.

    Even to a Knight, this zing Phoenix could be included as a strong supporting aide, its fire attack could go beyond 40 degrees.

    The second Legendary Knight stood up, he was a two-metre tall person with a bloated belly, his giant body stepping on the wooden floor in the hall made the floor creak, exuding an indescribably oppressive aura.

    ¡°The Roaring Earth mercenary regiment, one Legendary Knight in service, eighty four elite Knights.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    It was clear that this mercenary regiment was just an average mercenary regiment, there was nothing special about it, the only advantage was its numbers.

    Grimm looked at the third mercenary regiment, the third Legendary Knight was a woman.

    ¡°The Will of Magnolia mercenary regiment, one Legendary Knight in service, thirty four elite Knights, one Sorcerer-Apprentice!¡±

    Hmm?

    Not only Grimm, even the two other Legendary Knights looked at this female Knight in shock, she had a Sorcerer-Apprentice?!

    Grimm squinted his eyes, trying to uncover some deeper info through this female Knight¡¯s appearance.

    Even though they were all Legendary Knights, this female Knight clearly had weaker Qi and blood energy, it even seemed like it was some sort of external assistance that helped her stimte her Qi and blood energy, something simr to the prophase of the steps of assisting a Sorcerer-Apprentice when learning the Bloodline sorcery.

    Also, this female Knight¡¯s constitution was higher than the other two Legendary Knights, but Grimm observed her soulfire and saw that she was only between twenty to thirty years old, it was evident that this could be done by some help from a magical potion.

    It would appear that this was something done by that Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    ¡°Sorcerer-Apprentice?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s gaze shifted to the outsides of the hall, and saw an old Sorcerer-Apprentice whose soulfire was weakening and dissipating, the aura was very simr to the female Knight¡¯s.

    It seemed that this female Knight was a descendant of that old Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    The Roaring Earth and zing mercenary regiment Legendary Knights both made a face, no one expected this unknown mercenary regiment to have...

    It would appear that there was no hope for the job this time.

    But this could not be helped, having a Sorcerer-Apprentice, and one that seemed to be the strongest of its kind, was not something that a zing Phoenix and a few Knights could imitate.

    As the two were feeling dejected, Grimm smiled faintly and said, ¡°Alright, the zing mercenary regiment, the Roaring Earth mercenary regiment, the Will of Magnolia mercenary regiment, all of you will be hired, for the next two years, Moth Frog City will grant you equivalent rewards as per our contract.¡±

    What!?

    They were all hired!?

    Was Moth Frog City this wealthy?

    The cost needed to hire such high ranking mercenary regiments was not a small amount, even if Moth Frog City had developed in the past few years, they should not be able to afford such a reward.

 Chapter 548: The Workshop Factory

    <h4>Chapter 548: The Workshop Factory</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This guy, he¡¯s bing stronger and stronger!¡±

    They had crossed swords consecutively for a year, Storm Hammer could clearly feel that this Moth Frog City Legendary Knight Muyi the Greatsword yer was bing stronger, from the beginning when he sometimes still needed the help from precious magical tools that were obtained from who knows where to keep him alive, to the point now where he was almost able to fight equally with himself.

    He was still very young so he was growing rapidly, as expected from the genius Knight of Moth Frog City.

    But it did not matter anymore.

    After Storm Hammer and Muyi shed against each other once again, having taken advantage of the favorable uphill terrain, Storm Hammer shouted savagely, ¡°Muyi the Greatsword yer, you no longer have a chance, hahaha haha!¡±

    Muyi gritted his teeth, the white warhorse under him was covered in blood, there were only a few hundred Knights left, while the other side had almost four hundred Knights!

    Except for the Rocky Mountain iron mine, they had already lost the blood agate mine, and now the number of Knights of the other side was too great.

    Moth Frog City was exactly as what the other party had said, there was no chance at all.

    ¡°Commander Muyi, let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    ¡°We did our best, Governor Grimm will not me us!¡±

    Muyi¡¯s trusted aides that were always by his side tried to persuade him, it was not that they were afraid of the war, but the enemy was too strong, so strong that they had lost hope of victory.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    A few hundred Knights from the blood agate mine who had lost came moring, distressed and breaths uneven, as they were chased by Dawn Protector City Knights of a number several times bigger than their own, Muyi knew that they had no chance whatsoever and shouted unwillingly, ¡°Fall back!¡±

    Even though he did not want to disappoint Governor Grimm, Muyi would not let these Knights die in vain, these Knights were by no means the most elite Knights as told by legends that possessed the fighting will to sacrifice themselves.

    In reality, in a normal Knights battle, the moment when the loss was more than thirty percent, falling back was a normal thing to do.

    Up until now, Muyi¡¯s Knights had not been broken up yet, to all the cities in such a vast region like this Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, it was something that they should be proud of.

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahaha hahahaha!¡±

    The Dawn Protector City¡¯s Knights¡¯ cheers of victory were like sharp des cutting into Muyi¡¯s heart, the Knights of Moth Frog City felt fuming pain burning on their faces as they flee in distress, but there was nothing they could do.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble...

    Suddenly, in the direction of Moth Frog City where Muyi was leading the two hundred Knights to, they heard rumbling sounds of horses galloping, followed by a three-meter long giant fiery red bird spreading its wings, its wonderful figure was like a me fairy.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    Muyi lifted his hand, gesturing for the Knights to stop, and looked into the distance.

    A troop of Knights that was around two hundred in numbers was separated into three groups, the leader of the Knights each used a different logo, as he waited for these Knights toe closer, Muyi and the Knights could see those logos clearly.

    The zing mercenary regiment?

    The Roaring Earth mercenary regiment?

    The Will of Magnolia mercenary regiment?

    As the three troops of mercenary regiments stopped, Muyi looked at the three leaders of the Knights that were in the front, his gaze was filled with disbelief, they were three Legendary Knights!

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re Commander Muyi right? We received orders from Governor Grimm to provide assistance to the Rocky Mountain.¡±

    The giant physique of the regiment leader of the Roaring Earth mercenary regiment was sitting on a warhorse that was actually a Hippokampos, a normal warhorse would not be able to bear his weight for a long period of time.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Muyi greeted the Legendary Knight with the Knight¡¯s etiquette, he could feel that the experienced Knights had fought many battles, perhaps only the few trusted aides beside him wereparable to them.

    The three troops of Knights there numbered to almost two hundred people altogether, and all of them were elite Knights.

    This was the reinforcement that Governor Grimm had sent!?

    Hiring high rank mercenaries?

    ¡°The Rocky Mountain doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s in good shape, Commander Muyi, lead the way quickly, we don¡¯t want to take Governor Grimm¡¯s reward without doing anything.¡±

    Muyi nced at the person who spoke, it was actually a female Legendary Knight that was almost his age, she was very pretty, and had an aura of decisiveness and fortitude that was different from normal girls.

    As he nodded and turned to lead the way, Muyi¡¯s pair of pupils shrank.

    A Sorcerer!?

    No, it could not be a Sorcerer, it must be a Sorcerer-Apprentice.

    Muyi could feel that the old Sorcerer-Apprentice¡¯s aura was simr to Grandma Vivian¡¯s aura a few years back, their bodies that were shriveling, was a person very close to death.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Muyi gave hismand, shifting the direction of the crowd of Knights behind to move toward Rocky Mountain once again to counterattack, at the same time he could faintly hear the Knights muttering nonsensical things beside him.

    ¡°Sh*t, we¡¯re being looked down by these mercenaries!¡±

    ¡°That big bird is really pretty, I bet it¡¯s really tasty...¡±

    ***

    On the other side.

    Those mercenary regiment leaders were not wrong, Moth Frog City right now, indeed did not have the economic power to hire all three high-rank mercenary regiments for two years.

    Even if Grimm had started to deliberately umte wealth these few years, under normal circumstances he should only be able to pay for the cost of two mercenary regiments for two years, and he would still need to draw out funds from other sides.

    The reason why Grimm still hired all three mercenary regiments was because the investments on the farms from ten years ago had started to gain rudimental earnings this year!

    Ten years ago.

    By aiming toward Moth Frog City¡¯s natural economy trait, Grimm had set up a fertilend near the Doma River in the wilderness using the Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, utilizing the farming methods by stair from the Isa household who used to live in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, setting up a farm of rubber trees and Spring Blossoms.

    Of course, Grimm¡¯s farm was iparable to therge-scale business group of the Isa household that was set across half of the Holy Tower, to the extent of conducting trades even to foreign worlds, but to hire a troop of mercenary regiments, it was more than enough.

    From the rubber trees, a sort of rubbery substance could be extracted from them.

    This type of rubbery substance had an excellent instion function, some nobles would use this feature to keep the rooms warm during winter.

    Some nobles would even use this instion feature, to store arge amount of ice during winter, and to enjoy it during the hot summers.

    The luxurious life of nobles was unimaginable bymon people.

    The Spring Blossoms were a peculiar fruit that caused psychedelia, eating in small amounts worked as anaesthetic and painkillers, while eating inrge amounts would cause some excitement. It could also be used for intimacy purposes, it grew by relying on certain minerals that could only be found in the grounds of Moth Frog City.

    Grimm being a Sorcerer, would not simply find a ce to grow Spring Blossom trees like any othermon person.

    He used his sorcerer wisdom, and found the element of this type of mineral.

    After a short flight, Grimm arrived at his own rubber tree rubber extraction workshop that he had set up himself.

    This workshop already had a prototype factory.

    Looking at the busy workers, Grimm, who was led by the workshop manager, arrived at the end product area, where cans of rubbery substances were stored. All they needed was the addition of a small amount of additives after pouring them into a mould, these rubbery substances would then disy its instion feature.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After taking a few cans of rubbery substances as samples, Grimm returned to Moth Frog City and went to a few chamber ofmerce stations.

 Chapter 549: Leaving Behind Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 549: Leaving Behind Tenderness</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was only one year left before the fifty-year assessment ended.

    ¡°Moth Frog City has a poption of nine hundred thousand, and there are twenty-one small towns and eight hundred forty-nine viges in the surrounding areas, with a total poption of two million five hundred thirty-three thousand. That is ten times more than fifty years ago!¡±

    Grimm took a look at the recently collected demographic information of Moth Frog City and smiled.

    In recent years, Grimm had sent Muyi secretly traveling under a traveling banner to collect information on all the cities that were undergoing the assessment given by the Netherheart Brothers of the First Inherited Vein. From what he had gathered, Moth Frog City was indisputably in the first ce.

    Among the tenfold-increase in poption of Moth Frog City, more than seventy percent were migrants.

    The so-called migrant poption was naturally a poption who had migrated from other neighboring assessed cities to pursue wealth. Moth Frog City had developed into an unquestionable central city among the surrounding cities.

    Walking on the bustling streets.

    The construction of Moth Frog City¡¯s sky port was still ongoing. It seemed to have be the symbol of the town. Although it was still far from thepletion stage, an unknown number of construction workers and technicians were working on this sky port of more than a hundred meters.

    Of course,pared to some rich cities in the center of the Holy Tower of Six Rings, this sky port, whenpleted, meant nothing.

    But for the wilderness that had only been developed by the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, this sky port was a miracle in the eyes of the civilians who had long been ustomed to a backward life!

    Grimm shook his head with a sense of pity. During his tenure as the city governor, he would not get to see the day when the sky port waspleted.

    This was because the assessment was about to end.

    Under Grimm¡¯s proposition, Moth Frog City had also opened both a leisure square and a public welfare institution for the Knights Retirement Home. The slums were vigorously renovated and rebuilt under Grimm¡¯s expenditure of gold coins. All roads in the city had been paved with bluestones.

    At the same time, due to the establishment of the Knight¡¯s Moral Course, Moth Frog City had be a well-known civilized city.

    This signified that Moth Frog City was not only the economic center of thisrge area, but also a cultural center. Little Myna¡¯s series of books such as the ¡°Knight¡¯s Rule of Conduct¡±, ¡°Knight¡¯s Dignity and Glory¡±, ¡°Knight¡¯s Unyielding and Loyalty¡±, and more, had begun to spread culture among Knights in Moth Frog City.

    It seemed that the Knights Teaching Academy of Moth Frog City was too famous, leading to the rapid decline of those in Dawn Protector City, Love Bee City, and Bataatti City.

    On the streets, the residents saluted Grimm. They, with the governor¡¯s presence, had be ustomed to walking around the streets like ordinary residents without the protection of Knights.

    The residents smiled from the bottom of their hearts. These were smiles full of hope for life.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    A new ountant ran over with round ck eyes and sweat on his forehead. As a young man, he had reced his old father.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    Grimm turned to ask.

    A few days ago, both Muyi and Magnolia had been sent out by Grimm to handle the wolf disaster in a vige east of Moth Frog City. Two days ago, they received a message of a rotten insect disaster in arge oak garden. The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy had released a number of Sorcerer-Apprenticeships.

    It should not happen again.

    There was no other way, ordinary human beings were too fragile.

    Natural phenomena in the eyes of some Sorcerers were disasters for ordinary human beings, especially in the newly-developed wilderness of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, disasters were verymon.

    Grunt, grunt, grunt.

    The ountant gasped audibly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Vivian Port of the Doma River. There is a group of wild fish monsters there. A small merchant ship was overthrown yesterday. This kind of mission will not be executed until the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy announces a Sorcerer mission.¡±

    ¡®Oh?¡¯

    After giving it a thought, Grimm said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    In the evening.

    Grimm stood on the thirty-meterrge Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, with its huge shadow casted upon the setting sun. The residents of Vivian Port were scared senseless by the nightmare-like scary monster.

    The Port Guard Knights looked up at the sky, with only the trembling of their beings that remained.

    Because of the school of monstrous fish, both the merchants and sailors were forced to berth on the merchant ship near the port. They stared nkly at the airborne colossal being.

    Such a monster was not something that humans could resist!

    This...

    They were afraid that only a Sorcerer could..

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Suddenly, Grimm flew down from the Thousand-Eyed Carcinus and calmed the port residents and merchants down, ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed! This is Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, a friend of Moth Frog City, here to restore order to the port! Moth Frog City has the strength and the ability to maintain order in the territory. Everyone please work and live without any worries! ¡±

    ¡°Wow, am I seeing this right? It¡¯s Governor Grimm!¡±

    ¡°It really is Governor Grimm! This monster is the guardian of Moth Frog City?¡±

    Both merchants and sailors on the merchant ship were relieved. Some even plopped onto the deck and let out a huge sigh of relief like they had escaped death, ¡°Great, it¡¯s not a monster attacking...¡±

    Grimm smiled. Looking at the river in front of Vivian Port where the dorsal fins of the school of four or five-meter-long monstrous fish were sticking out on the surface, Grimm said lowly, ¡°Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, you can change your vor today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Lord Grimm.¡±

    After a dull response from Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, it plunged into the Doma River, and huge waves were formed. Arge wave of water sshed onto the port in an instant. From time to time, a series of long monstrous fish jumped out of the water. Caught by the underwater giant forceps, only arge swath of blood was left after a few moments.

    After half an hourss, Thousand-Eyed Carcinus flew out of the river.

    It was already night time. Magic lights illuminated the port, as the river water ran along the long red hair of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus.

    ¡°Lord Grimm, I¡¯m full.¡±

    Grimm looked at the Doma River in front of Vivian Port, and then at the carcasses of those fish monsters. He nodded with satisfaction toward Thousand-Eyed Carcinus.

    Grimm turned to the spectating port residents and merchants, and said: ¡°Now that the fish monster problem has been resolved, the merchants who have suffered from loss yesterday will be given the corresponding loss subsidies. Be rest assured that you havee to Moth Frog City to carry on legalmercial trading! Moth Frog City has the strength and ability to give everyone a safe and stable trading environment! ¡±

    After appeasing both the port residents and merchants, Grimm flew to the back of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus and left Vivian Port.

    ***

    One yearter.

    ¡°Master, this is my Mission Contract Book.¡±

    In the governor¡¯s office, a hundred-year-old Sorceress-Apprentice was holding her Mission Contract Book as she said respectfully to Grimm. This marked the end of Grimm¡¯s Moth Frog City Governor Evaluation Time Mission.

    With Grimm letting out a silent sigh, something appeared on his shoulder in a sh. It was Little Myna.

    ¡°Caw caw. Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Myna asked curiously.

    Grimm said lightly, ¡°Bid farewell to your students and prepare yourself. Our mission is over, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    By going back, he was naturally referring to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    After all, Grimm was just a Level-1 Sorcerer. The only thing that could help Master Hydra Wrath was to make Moth Frog City better, with arger poption, more Sorcerer-Apprentices, and more births of Sorcerers. The chances of gathering arger Mana Pool would then be greater.

    That was all.

    Like the World Lords, the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ powers no longer represented themselves, but a responsibility to maintain development.

    For fifty years, Grimm had led the development of Moth Frog City step by step and achieved rather impressive achievements.

    But if there were no Stigmata Sorcerers above them, how many Sorcerers were willing to spend their precious time to provide their own wisdom for the development of these civilians?

    The Hydra Wrath Sorcerers had spent a total of five hundred years turning the vicinity of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy into a greenhouse suitable for ordinary human beings, leading the development of hundreds and thousands of ¡®Moth Frog Cities¡¯. After using thends, the native Sorcerers born there had gathered their own Mana Pool!

    The Mana Pool was hard-won. It was the responsibility of the Stigmata Sorcerer!

    ¡°Oh... understood.¡±

    Little Myna nodded, and flew out of the governor¡¯s office.

    After Grimm nodded toward the new Sorceress-Apprentice of Moth Frog City, he turned to the ountant who showed strong perseverance and said, ¡°Tell Muyi and Magnolia toe here.¡±

    After two hoursses.

    Grimm stood on his feet after both Muyi and Magnolia had received the transntation of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern Sorcery Seeds. After awakening the two anesthetized individuals, he handed over to them aplicated map that was brief but iparablyrge.

    ¡°In the future, you will cultivate both your Qi and blood energy day after day, and exert the power of the Great Bloodfalls Lavawyvern. This is the map to go to the Underground Abyss World Knights Perseverance Academy, and the pure sulfur powder you will need. Based on your estimated speed, the fastest you would take to get there is about thirty years. Pay attention to the amount of sulfur powder you have while on your journey. ¡±

    Muvivi had been summoned to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, as she had be a Sorceress-Apprentice. As for whether she could follow the path of a Sorcerer, it was all up to her.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Grimm.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    The two of them felt the Qi and blood energy in their bodies, as if they had unlimited potential, and wept with joy.

    Grimm nodded, and Little Myna appeared on his shoulder in a sh. He could see that this fellow was feeling down because he was about to leave the Knights Academy, which was about to be his own.

    Slowly, Grimm put the gray-white spiral patterned Mask of Truth on again, took out the Sabbatic Goat Staff, and stepped out of the governor¡¯s office step by step.

    However, the moment Grimm stepped out of the governor¡¯s office¡¯s main door, he saw hundreds of thousands of town residents neatly lined up on the streets, silently looking at him. The strong sense of perseverance and feelings of gratitude they were exuding made the whole street extremely quiet and somewhat heavy.

    ¡°Sir, they have alle to see you off after they found out that you are about to leave.¡±

    Behind Grimm, the ck-frame spectacled ountant¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, as he said with a croak.

    This ountant, after his father had reced the former corrupted ountant, had watched Grimm gradually develop Moth Frog City.

    Grimm stood in ce for a long time, and seemed to have no idea what to say. The rays of the sunset hit the face full of mysterious gray-white spirals of truth, in such a way that both the mystery and coldness of the Dark Sorcerer disyed a hint of human tenderness.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lost focus, and the evening breeze blew both his sorcerer¡¯s robe and long blond hair, as he hastily dried the corners of his eyes.

    Facing both the setting sun and the evening wind, Gimm finally murmured, ¡°Return home everyone, and live a good life.¡±

    With nothing more than those words, Grimm took Little Myna to the huge structure of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus in the sky and flew away from the city without looking back.

    ¡°Master Grimm! One day in the future, I will be like you...¡±

    Behind Grimm, Muyi, who was steady and silent as ever, suddenly shed tears and yelled in the direction of Grimm who was flying toward the distant horizon. The inspirational shout disappeared along with Grimm¡¯s distant figure.

 Chapter 550: Assessment Over

    <h4>Chapter 550: Assessment Over</h4>

    The huge figure of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus surprised both Sorcerers and Sorcerer-Apprentices of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy that had just been established hundreds of years ago and had a weak foundation.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo...

    Dozens of two-meter-long two-headed cobras flew over. They were the guardians of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Grimm. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Peranos greeted from the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower. After dispersing the numerous academy guardians, he praised Grimm with a smile, apparently he already knew the results of the assessment.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    On the Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, the man donning the gray-white Mask of Truth bowed his head slightly, as he saluted Peranos.

    With a ¡®whoo¡¯, a scaled Abyssal Flying Dragon covered with ck abyssal breath came from afar. It was Cameron, the second disciple of the fourth master.

    ¡°Third Master.¡±

    After Cameron greeted Peranos, he looked at Grimm and said, ¡°Grimm, how did you do that? Moth Frog Town has been developed to such an extent. I sneakily circled around there three years ago and it was unbelievable! ¡±

    Grimm smiled.

    The city managed by Cameron was behind Harmonia City, and its development was only average, with its poption that had roughly tripledpared to that of fifty years ago.

    Even further away, there were other Netherheart Sorcerer¡¯s First Inherited Veins hurrying to the scene after their assessment was over. Peranos smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Hydra Wrath secret ce.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Master.¡±

    After both Grimm and Cameron responded, Grimm let Thousand-Eyed Carcinus descend upon Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, while Cameron¡¯s Abyssal Flying Dragon gradually became smaller, shrinking into a small gecko, and scurried into Cameron¡¯s ear.

    Peranos did not ask about Vivian, and Grimm did not say much.

    ¡°Master, when will we go to the Underground Abyss? Oh yes, isn¡¯t that kid, Muyi, about to go to the Underground Abyss Knights Perseverance Academy? He just said that, sooner orter, one day he will be like you.¡±

    Little Myna whispered in Grimm¡¯s ear.

    The Underground Abyss World was a huge subsidiary space that was born in the Sorcerers World during the battle of the Ancient Abyss Civilization. As for the refined Sorcerers of the Underground Abyss, they were a new type of Sorcerer that Little Myna had never been in contact with before.

    Little Myna had asked Grimm the question after seeing Cameron¡¯s Abyssal Flying Dragon.

    Grimm shook his head and did not speak. Because in Grimm¡¯s ns, they had to travel to the Sky City to find and learn about the Eye of Microscopy before traveling in the Underground Abyss.

    On the ny-ninth floor in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

    ¡°Stand properly, the Sorcerer Tower¡¯s Mana Pool has not yet been formed. It needs a lot of Crystalized Energy Stones to pry open the Destiny Leverw which is a bit unstable.¡±

    After saying so, Peranos activated the Altar Magical Array.

    With a humming sound, both the squeezing and twisting of the space made Grimm feel extremely ufortable, but it was just a faint feeling. Inparison, Cameron felt much more ufortable.

    ¡°Woah! Grimm, I really doubt that I am an Elemental Sorcerer.¡±

    Cameron said with a gasp while squatting.

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw, caw. My master, Grimm, has opened up the Level-2 Wild Instinct. Little guy, you have to work harder. Caw, caw, caw.¡±

    Little Myna said proudly.

    ¡°What!? Your Level-2 Wild Instinct has been opened, no wonder...¡±

    Although opening the Wild Instinct Layers did not represent the Sorcerers¡¯ constitution and strength, opening a higher Wild Instinct Layer could greatly affect them.

    Both Hydra Wrath and ck Isotta¡¯s secret ces were respectively world fragments shattered during the first Civilization War between the Sorcerer Civilization and the Bizarre Nightmare World Civilization during the ancient times. They were then attached around the Sorcerers World and was affected by the Sorcerers World¡¯sws.

    The dark sky, the relics and nts of the Ancient Sorcerers World, the craters...

    ¡°Fly in this direction so you can reach the Hydra Mountain. You go ahead, I have to pick up other disciples.¡±

    After saying so, Peranos disappeared and returned to the Sorcerers World¡¯s Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

    The Hydra Mountain was the highest peak in the Mysterious Realm of the Hydra Wrath. It was about four or five kilometers away.

    On top of the mountain, in addition to a hundred-meter wide hall, there was a more-than-three-hundred-meter-tall giant tree with ringly noticeable dazzling spiral vines on it. The giant tree was nothing, but these vines seemed to emit some kind of strange fluctuation. It was indistinctly a little mysterious, which made Grimm feel that these vines were sort of semi-real and semi-illusive.

    He was clueless as to what kind of strange world had caused the birth of these nts.

    Without stopping too much, both Grimm and Cameron entered the hall.

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    As soon as he entered the hall, he heard the call from Varro. Grimm nodded to Cameron and walked toward his second brother, Varro.

    ¡°Grimm, I really envy your Moth Frog City that is right next to the Doma River. My Sleepy Valiant City is half surrounded by the Large Shade Mountain, but it makes me so sad. By the way, I heard that you are going to build a sky port?¡±

    Grimm nodded and said, ¡°Well, almost half of it has beenpleted.¡±

    Little Myna shouted, ¡°Caw? You wanted to build a sky port, too?¡±

    ¡°Haha, not really. I already told my mentor that it is so meaningful to be a permanent city governor in the Sleepy Valiant City. I found some ancient ruins in Large Shade Mountain. My idea is that there is a type of bird in it. It¡¯s called an ostrich goose, and I want to see whether I can domesticate it or not, and then sell it to Moth Frog City.¡±

    Grimm was a little surprised that Varro intended to be a permanent city governor at both the Holy Tower of Six Rings and the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    However, he was right. Varro was an Arcane Sorcerer after all. It was his obligation to run the Sorcerers World. Although most Arcane Sorcerers chose to contribute in the Sorcerer Tower, there were alsoughably some Sorcerers who chose to build their own territories.

    For example, Grandpa Krakatoa of the Eastern Coral Ind.

    ¡°Heh heh, I think that the new governor of Moth Frog City is a thoughtful Sorceress-Apprentice. You can discuss with her.¡±

    Grimm responded.

    After more than ten hoursses, many disciples of both the third and fourth generations of Netherheart¡¯s First Inherited Vein had arrived.

    With Hydra Wrath, Deidarion, Peranos, and Udon, the four second-generation masters, in ce, the slim body of Grandmaster Netherheart holding the Gloomy Crescent Staff appeared.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem. From the looks of the results, everyone did well in this assessment.¡±

    While speaking, Grandmaster Netherheart turned to Grimm.

    ¡°Especially Grimm, the third disciple of Peranos, who has actually nned to build a sky port. This may be of no use in the assessment results, but he is still building it. In this regard, his results have exceeded my expectations. Not bad, not bad! Ahem, ahem, ahem! Not bad!¡±

    Obviously, Grandmaster Netherheart¡¯s praise toward Grimm was from the heart.

    After the announcement of the poption growth assessment results, Grimm¡¯s staggering assessment results of a tenfold increase in poption had indisputablye in first ce among the rest.

    With Little Myna standing on his shoulder, Grimm held his Sabbatic Goat Staff excitedly and walked up to the high tform, receiving the ¡°Grand Toxic Refinery¡± notes handed down by Grandmaster Netherheart.

    ¡°Grimm, you have actually decreased the negative impact of both the repulsive and attractive forces among Sorcerers. You are far more intelligent than I used to be. I didn¡¯t think about enhancing my mentor, West Riverflow¡¯s knowledge. Hush, hush. I hope that in the future, you will be an even greater Sorcerer like your Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s hands that were excitedly receiving the ¡°Grand Toxic Refinery¡± halted. He looked up and saw the scarred face of Grandmaster Netherheart, he quickly lowered his head.

    ¡°Yes, I will follow your instructions.¡±

    In the eyes of Grandmaster Netherheart, as in the past, Grimm himself was just the shadow of his Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring...

 Chapter 551: Return to the Seven Rings

    <h4>Chapter 551: Return to the Seven Rings</h4>

    One yearter.

    In one year¡¯s time, Grimm had finally crossed the Holy Tower of Six Rings, the wilderness between the holy towers, and was halfway through the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, returning to its ten-thousand-meter Tree of Life Defensive Barrier range.

    By activating the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, Grimm, while riding the Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, sessfully managed to prate the interiors after creating a small ripple on the vast Tree of Life¡¯s Defensive Barrier.

    The enormous shadow of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus was casted on the ground, bing one with both the many huge mechanical voidships and ve monsters in the sky, carrying Grimm and flying to his Demon-Hunter Castle.

    In a year¡¯s time, Grimm had finally learned both the knowledge and principles of Mixed Toxin Refinery, which was Grandmaster Netherheart¡¯s improved Male Toxin Refinery, on the back of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus.

    The Mixed Toxin Refinery of Netherheart¡¯s First Inherited Vein was the knowledge core about a tiny parasitic organism called a lymph.

    After being guided by a Sorcerer, this parasitic organism would gradually form a symbiotic rtionship with the Sorcerer¡¯s cells before forming a protective film on the outeryer. The knowledge principle of the Intoxication Sorcery would constantly stimte this protective film throughout its evolution.

    Grimm used the symbiotic insect Horsefly to affect the life code, elerating the biological passive-adaptation characteristics, and allowing both the body cells and lymphs to double-evolve, thereby generating double effects. This was the outstanding achievement achieved by Grimm during his time as a Sorcerer-Apprentice, and also one of the reasons he was the highest ranking Sorcerer-Apprentice in the Holy Tower qualification battle.

    Now that the Male Toxin Refinery had been improved, the knowledge core might still be a lymph, but the evolutionary method had vastly changed.

    ording to the knowledge research of the Mixed Toxin Refinery, a lymphoid organism, as a parasite, did not possess split reproduction, but bisexual reproduction which was divided into male and female.

    The key point was here.

    ¡®If you obey the lymph¡¯s instincts, then the Sorcerer is based on the Female Toxic Refinery!¡¯

    In other words, a lymph possessed a female-centered way of survival and reproduction. This evolutionary way of survival and reproduction had been developed by Ancient Sorcerers because of its stability, and in turn invented the wonders of refinery knowledge.

    But with the in-depth research by Grandmaster Netherheart, he had begun to feel dissatisfied with this stable evolutionary method.

    Grandmaster Netherheart had found that this stable evolution might be stabilizing the lymphatic social structure, it was also covertly weakening a Sorcerer¡¯s evolutionary speed!

    A human whose abdominal muscles had the same strength as the muscles on the arms was obviously not as powerful as a human who strengthened the muscles on the arms and weakened the muscles on the abdomen.

    The training of human Knights was exactly the way of self-training.

    ording to Grandmaster Netherheart¡¯s calcted research, the most reasonable evolutionary method should be to adopt an autonomous decision-making evolution method within the body, letting the body instinctively adapt and choose, instead of an average evolutionary method.

    In this way, this could exert a strongerbat effectiveness.

    In light of this idea, Grandmaster Netherheart¡¯s Male Toxin Refinery was released.

    The evolutionary idea of the Male Toxin Refinery was to break the stable ethnic system within the female lymphatic core in Mixed Toxin Refinery, and adopt the male lymph as the main body to evolve thepetitive system.

    In this way, Sorcerers would give full y to the evolution of the different rhythms of various body parts, so that the original investment in the same refinery knowledge would get a higher return!

    After understanding the knowledge theory of the Male Toxin Refinery, without a doubt, Grandmaster Netherheart¡¯s exploration and knowledge research of lymphs had gone beyond Grimm¡¯s own research. Grimm had never even thought of such a deep knowledgeposition.

    s, Grimm merely sighed.

    Although the Male Toxin Refinery was powerful, Grimm could not think of any use for it any time soon.

    Because of the way in which he once cultivated the Mixed Toxin Refinery, his physical growth had exceeded his own knowledge of Toxin Refinery. To make up for it, he needed to study for at least one hundred years.

    At the moment, he obviously did not have that kind of time to spare.

    The study of Destructive Energy must be carried out in full swing!

    Grimm was like a gambler who had depressed all his worth. He could not afford to lose and could only move forward!

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff lost the support of the ck Isotta Tower¡¯s Mana Pool, causing the ability to reduce sorcery magic power consumption of below 7,000 degrees by fifty percent to naught, and even the increase in basic attack power by 3 degrees at this time was also reduced to 2 degrees.

    In this way, Grimm¡¯sbat effectiveness had almost intuitively decreasedpared to before.

    However, in contrast, due to the unique ability to obtain the undead body of the Nightmare Sorcerer and the unique ability of ¡°Sorcerers nearby meditating to stimte mental power¡±, the second Nightmare Sorcerer¡¯s abilities were simr to an Elemental Sorcerer¡¯s instinct to control the power of nature. Grimm¡¯s life-saving ability had been improved by leaps and bounds.

    Now, he must pay close attention every time he carried out the Destructive Energy experiment!

    ¡°Caw!? Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go, wait for me.¡±

    In the crystal ball floating in front of Little Myna, the image of Leafie, the parrot, appeared. Leafie was leaning on one of her wings, and the other was pointed at Little Myna.

    After Little Myna hurriedly put away the crystal ball, he looked at Grimm who had turned away pretending that he had not seen what went on.

    ¡°That... caw, caw, caw, caw. Master, just now the darn parrot Leafie asked me to y with her, she was begging and crying as she kneeled on the ground, swearing that she will take it badly if I don¡¯t go. Master, look! Sigh... I, Lord Myna, as a great Steel Emblem Myna, am not a cruel creature by nature. I just want to give her face, otherwise that fellow will really take it badly. It won¡¯t be good if Lou Linman puts the me on you. ¡±

    Even though Grimm was well aware of this fellow¡¯s true nature, he had to resist the urge to give him a tight p after listening to his tant lies.

    This fellow...

    Hoping that the parrot Leafie would never find out what Little Myna had just said, and that the Steel Emblem Mynas in the Sorcerers World would not be extinct due to that, Grimm replied.

    ¡°Hmm, got it. By the way, take this and say it¡¯s a little gift from me, and invite both Leafie and Lou Linman toe over to y when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Grimm unexpectedly threw out a precious Ice Top.

    This was the Ice Top that had been condensed only after the King of Snowthreads had condensed the vitality of tens of thousands of Acraepoids. Grimm himself had only eleven and a half Ice Tops, and he had used one to cultivate the Abyssal Tree of Soul Fusion.

    ¡°Caw? Oh, oh, oh, got it!¡±

    After Little Myna¡¯s surprised reaction, he threw the Ice Top into the Dimensional Gap and flew away.

    After half an hourss.

    After instructing Thousand-Eyed Carcinus to stop slowly on the widewn in front of the Demon-Hunter Castle, Grimm said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a Sorcerer¡¯s soul mark, wait for me to imprint a magic mark on you.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Lord Grimm.¡±

    Even though thewn in front of the Demon-Hunter Castle was very wide, it was still a bit small for the huge body of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, and it was afraid to move about randomly.

    ¡°Hmm, from the looks of it, it will take hundreds of years to grow new crab ws. You can rest peacefully here during this period. Take these Magic Stones, you can go to the Tree of Life Trading Market yourself and buy whatever food you want.¡±

    Grimm took out some high-quality Magic Stones and ced them in the space between Thousand-Eyed Carcinus¡¯s eyes.

    On the other side.

    ¡°Grimm, you really are okay! That¡¯s great!¡±

    It turned out to be Millie who hade out from her Demon-Hunter Castle and was looking at Grimm who had just flown down from Thousand-Eyed Carcinus¡¯s back. Her silvery white hair was flowing, and her hand was holding an extraordinary Ice Crystal Staff.

    ¡°Millie.¡±

    Grimm greeted her and slowly walked toward Millie, looking at her clear ice crystal eyes.

    ¡°Grimm, did you try to advance to be a Level-2 Sorcerer?¡±

    Millie asked tentatively, seeing the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes under Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Grimm nodded and said, ¡°I was going to advance with the ice element tank but I failed.¡±

    Millie sighed, ¡°Compared to you, I don¡¯t even have the confidence to try to advance. Mina, on the other hand, will participate in the Guardians Selection one hundred yearster. If she were to seed, do you know what this means? ¡±

    Grimm, taken aback, nodded silently. Of course Grimm knew what being a World Guardian meant.

    After advancing from a Devotee to a Guardian, the minimum strength of a World Guardian was equivalent to that of Level-3 creatures!

    Sure enough, like Millie had said hundreds of years ago, Mina was already far ahead of himself and Millie.

    Ten dayster.

    After receiving the Sorcerer Essence reward for the expedition to the Infernal Spirit World, and having circled around both the Purple Tulip family shops and the underground trading square, Grimm returned once again.

    For the Destructive Energy experiment, Grimm had already experimented on the basic materials before thest Demon-Hunting expedition.

    Now, Grimm intended to start experimenting with the basic energy parts. That included some strange types of energy collected from the Infernal Spirit World, basic energy in a sorcerer¡¯s knowledge, and undocumented strange energy he had in possession.

    Including... the dark source of Mystical Energy!

    However, it took some time for the Purple Tulip family to collect these basic energy crystals, and Grimm could use this period of time for some other things.

    For example, refining an advanced medicine with the Ice Top as the core.

    With thebination of the Ice Top¡¯s enormous Life Energy, Ice Energy, and Soul Energy, Grimm had two ideas in creating medicine.

    One of them was to make advanced medicine with a temporary increase in Constitution, while the other was to make medicine with high repair and regeneration abilities.

    Making medicine with high repair ability was rtively simple. Grimm had sessfully made a bottle three days ago, and he had used it on Thousand-Eyed Carcinus that had been regenerating its crab w.

    As for advanced medicine that would temporarily increase one¡¯s Constitution...

    Grimm used the Agate Pox Amber obtained from the Ground Vein Fairies, traded for and umted with other ingredients in both Holy Towers of Six Rings and Seven Rings, and finallypleted the first test product bottle.

    However, he did not know what effects they would have.

    After about five hoursses of carefully observing the movements of his cells under a microscope, Grimm finally figured out the effects of this bottle of Snowline Essence and disyed a satisfied smile.

    The Snowline Essence would temporarily increase 100 points of Constitution for one hourss, and would gradually decrease by 100 points of Constitution in the following three hoursses worth of time. Also, the attack ability of ice attributes would be increased slightly, and the Soulfire would be solidified to a certain degree.

    Before beginning the expedition to the Infernal Spirit World, Grimm had over 500 Constitution and a maximum power of more than 1,000. This was the minimum standard imposed under the Level-2 Sorcerer digitization of Refinery Sorcerers.

    Although so many years had passed, and although Grimm had not continued to consolidate nor achieve any special results, he had slowly increased his Constitution by 12 points.

    A temporary increase of 100 points of Constitution was equivalent to temporarily enhancing one-fifth of Grimm¡¯s basic refining attributes!

    This increase inbat effectiveness was not just one-fifth.

    After making several bottles of the Snowline Essence in session, Grimm looked at the time and murmured, ¡°There is still some time left, then I¡¯ll try to make a high-purity w of Hell!¡±

    While saying so, Grimm took out some Cat¡¯s Eye Stones, Calm Soul Grass seeds, Tear Lizard saliva, five hundred different kinds of raw blood...

    Once in the Infernal Spirit World, the w of Hell, which Grimm had made by using a hundred drops of Tainted Eye Blood with Little Myna¡¯s help, had forcefully pulled a Level-3 Acraepoid into the semi-realistic and semi-illusive space of Mount Serpentine.

    At this moment, Grimm intended to make a w of Hell out of five hundred drops of Tainted Eye Blood!

    A few dayster, Grimm watched with a satisfied smile as the Cat¡¯s Eye Stones gradually turned into tiny blood-colored eyes.

 Chapter 552: Dull Experiments

    <h4>Chapter 552: Dull Experiments</h4>

    Grimm¡¯s experiment that required him to look for materials that carried Destructive Energy needed to be carried out one part after another.

    Basic materials, basic energy,plex synthetic materials,plex synthetic energy, undocumented unknown materials, exotic energy, mystical energy...

    Among them, both the basic materials and basic energy were the simplest parts.

    Even so, Grimm¡¯s basic material filtering experiment went on for decades before his expedition to the Infernal Spirit World!

    The number ofplex synthetic materials was thousands or tens of thousands of times as many as that of basic materials. If he wanted toplete all the experiments, did that represent tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years?

    Not to mention theplex synthetic energy as well...

    The number of both these synthetic materials and synthetic energy were several times or dozens of times more than both the basic materials and basic energybined. As for the undocumented unknown materials, strange energy, and mystical energy, luck was needed...

    Even if the resources were sufficient, it was simply impossible toplete all the experiments with the ¡®Feel Time¡¯ that an official Sorcerer had within ten thousand years!

    It was even impossible for both the ¡°Half-step Time¡± of Level-3 Sorcerers and the ¡°True Time¡± of Stigmata Sorcerers!

    Although Destructive Energy was more powerful and difficult to study than other higher energies, it was not difficult to see that the higher energy research that must bepleted to achieve the level of a stigmata did indeed require a lot of effort and some luck!

    Three monthster, a Purple Tulip Family Sorcerer sent Grimm all the custom-built Basic Crystallized Energy Stones.

    Therefore, the Destructive Energy experiment was able to continue on!

    Grimm did not immediately experiment with these Basic Crystallized Energy Stones, but experimented with some ¡°special¡± energy that he had collected.

    First, it was naturally the Darkness Pool!

    This was the mystical energy that originated from the Frozen Throne of the Dark Destroyer Kingdom¡¯s Capital that the Vulkshy Infernal God once contacted.

    By mastering the Darkness Pool, one could easily walk in the darkness, be the darkness, and conceal one¡¯s self most perfectly in the sense of light and vision, be friends with the dark creatures and obtain their innate dependence and protection.

    Grimm opened his mouth, and spat out a ck crystal nucleus.

    This was the nucleus formed when the Savage me Giant evolved into the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant. Waves of the Darkness Pool¡¯s mystical energy lingered around, devouring the prating rays of light.

    Grimm¡¯s hand seemed to reach into a dark mass.

    For this reason, Grimm¡¯s elemental creature, the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, entered the Infernal Swordsmanship via the ¡°Vulkshy Infernal Curse¡± and possessed the Infernal des. This became a leapfrog sorcery that Grimm could use to directly face Level-2 official Elemental Sorcerers.

    Grimm did not summon the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, but instead took out a special crystal vial and collected some Darkness Pool surrounding the Giant¡¯s nucleus.

    After swallowing the crystal nucleus again, Grimm looked at the crystal vial.

    The Darkness Pool in the crystal vial was dark, extremely solidified and stable, but it seemed to have lost its ability to swallow light, which waspletely different from the situation where the Destructive Energy absorbed light in all directions.

    This was true darkness. Although it was a mystical energy, it had approached the naturews of the Endless World.

    After a while.

    Grimm put this vial of darkness in the Energy Intensified Rubber of the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool, waiting for the Rubber Cubes to gradually transform from liquid to solid.

    The energy experiment substances that Grimm had collected in the Infernal Spirit World was not only the Darkness Pool.

    A grotesque strange fish with blood-red flesh tumors was taken out of the worldboratory by Grimm. The fish was about one meter long, with a sucker on its long tongue. It was cruel and cold-eyed.

    This strange fish was an abyssal fish creature in the Infernal Spirit World. It was found when both Grimm and udia intended to lurk into the Acraepoid City to collect Abyss Cataclysm information.

    Crackle!

    A ck electrical arc that came from the strange fish struck Grimm.

    Grimm was already prepared. As he reached for the ck arc with one hand, a special Crystalized Stone the size of a fist appeared.

    After a short while, under the control of Grimm¡¯s subtle energy, the ck electrical arc waspletely contained in the Crystalized Stone.

    ¡°Mhmm, it¡¯s done. This ck electrical arc that disrupts cell connections and causes unresponsiveness is very special, and it is indeed an abyssal creature.¡±

    Grimm put this small special Crystalized Stone, with the ck arc sealed within, in another Energy Intensified Rubber of the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool, waiting for the Rubber Cubes to gradually transform from liquid to solid.

    At the same time, the first Energy Intensified Rubber Cube of the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool containing the Darkness Pool had beenpletely solidified.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look and see if the Darkness Pool is the carrier of Destructive Energy!¡±

    As Grimm thoroughly activated the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool, in a deafening energy mixing buzz, the ground began to shake with rumbling sounds. The lights in the Demon-Hunter Castle began to distort in an irregr state and were being sucked into a crystal vessel.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    Indescribable pressure was released from the crystal vessel.

    In every one-eighteenth of a second, the instrument internally conducted fifty-four intense mutual repulsive energy mixing for a short period of time, and an extremely dark me appeared.

    After waiting for the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool to return to its original state, Grimm sighed in disappointment after looking at the empty space inside the instrument.

    ¡°It seems that the Darkness Pool is not the carrier of the Destructive Energy.¡±

    Although he was already prepared for it, facing a mystical energy that was being ced with extremely high hopes that ended up just like other basic materials, where nothing was left after the use of Destructive Energy, Grimm felt tremendously dejected.

    It seemed that a certain time hade.

    Grimm instinctively took out a broken lightning-patterned branch and used the Mask of Truth to make a dynamic visual observation for a moment, then ced it on the experiment table.

    The secret of the broken branch had been revealed with Grimm¡¯s efforts worth hundreds of years.

    What were thews of this stable and harmless Lightning Force?

    With his body¡¯s gradual inclination toward thisw, it would lead to a new lightningw, changing his body into a material simr to the broken branch. What kind of change would it be?

    After hundreds of years of hard work, it was finally time for harvest.

    Having taken out the Destructive Energy Experiment Notes, Grimm wrote down the power of the Darkness Pool¡¯s mystical energy before drawing a red cross after it and making a short note.

    Without any rest, Grimm ced a new Energy Intensified Rubber into the empty Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool, which was then followed by an Ice Top!

    This was a stupid experiment only conducted by Ancient Sorcerers.

    One¡¯s relentless experiments with one material after another in hopes of finding the desired answer instead of using basic calction forms was exactly like gambling.

    The Sorcerers World seemed to be much stronger than the Ancient Sorcerers World, and had made great progress in many basic materials. But in terms of true advanced knowledge, the Sorcerers World had not been changed qualitatively.

    At this time, the Energy Intensified Rubber of the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool containing the abyssal strange fish¡¯s ck electrical arc had been solidified. With an uneasy feeling, Grimm activated the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool again.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    With the deafening energy mixing buzz, the ground began to shake with rumbling sounds. The lights in the Demon-Hunter Castle began to distort in an irregr state once again.

    Three secondster, after waiting for the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool to return to its original state, staring at the empty space inside the instrument was something Grimm had already gotten used to.

    ¡°It seems that the ck electrical arc is not the carrier of Destructive Energy either.¡±

 Chapter 553: Paying a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 553: Paying a Visit</h4>

    Thirty yearster.

    Already about one-half of the Destructive Force carrier experiment¡¯s basic energy part, that was dull but required perseverance, had been carried out. During this period, except for both Lou Linman and Leafie¡¯s brief visit under Little Myna¡¯s guidance, Grimm spent most of his time in such a mundane life.

    Both the dullness of each day and his habitual failure every time were the content of Grimm¡¯s Book of Truth.

    In his Destructive Force Experiment Notes, those hundreds of thousands of red crosses and failures, the forgotten yet ustomed failures, were the steps of searching for the truth!

    Little Myna went to see his Bright Sorcerer friend, and on this day, an unexpected Sorcerer and Nina York came to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings to visit Grimm.

    That person turned out to be Yates!

    In the midst of the academy territorial battle during the Sorcerer-Apprenticeship, Yates, the elemental creature of the Ivory Castle Sorcerer-Apprentice, was the one who enlightened Grimm¡¯s Elemental Creature Sorcery summoning.

    Also, at the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, Yates voluntarily gave all his points to Grimm and then withdrew from the realm. After that, more than two centuries ago, he teamed up with Grimm to defeat the Level-2 Sorcerer, Dira.

    In general, Grimm and this Sorcerer had quite the rtionship.

    In the crystal ball, both Yates and Nina York were old, while Grimm was not much better than them. After telling the duo the coordinates of his Demon-Hunter Castle, Grimm shut off the crystal ball¡¯smunications.

    ¡°Rabu! Hurry and help me clean up the room!¡±

    Squeak, squeak, squeak.

    After Rabu came over, he asked in a stiff mechanical tone, ¡°Will do, sir. Do you still want me to prepare lunch ording to your daily requirements?¡±

    ¡°Let it be as hearty as possible!¡±

    Grimm walked into the bathroom after responding. He looked at both his messy beard and frizzy hair, and hurriedly straightened himself.

    Although personal image was not important, especially for a Sorcerer who had studied sorcerer knowledge for many years, he should still respect the etiquettes if his Sorcerer friends from far away came to visit.

    ording to Master Peranos, Sorcerers had lives to live too.

    After a while.

    With a knock on the fence outside the Demon-Hunter Castle, the well-dressed Grimm opened the gate, and saw the two people, Nina York and Yates, who were stunned by the huge Thousand-Eyed Carcinus on thewn.

    ¡°Grimm, is this your soul ve? You are only a Level-1 Sorcerer. How is that possible!?¡±

    Yates pointed his skinny finger at the huge body of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, with the elemental light in his eye sockets beating, showing the uneasiness in his heart.

    Nina York had her shock hidden within her heart and saluted with a smile, ¡°Grimm.¡±

    Grimm took off the Mask of Truth. Unable to hide his pale old visage, Grimm calmly smiled at the two, ¡°It¡¯s just a friend staying with me.¡±

    ¡°Friend? Isn¡¯t your soulmate Mavrica Nevichy?¡±

    Nina York asked, puzzled.

    Grimm was unwilling to exin more. On one hand, it was his own personal matter. On the other hand, Grimm had been too far away from the real Dark Sorcerers. Both Nina York and Yates were just traditional Dark Sorcerers in the Sorcerers World.

    After weing the two into the Demon-Hunter Castle, the two behemoths of the Destructive Energy Observation Loggers in the lobby naturally attracted the eyes of the duo.

    ¡°This is the Destructive Energy Observation Logger mentioned by the Death Sail League? Grimm, I don¡¯t know to what extent your sorcerer knowledge has reached, but it is incredible that such an instrument is needed for auxiliary experiments.¡±

    Nina York murmured.

    In the eyes of a Level-1 Arcane Sorceress like her, she could not understand Grimm¡¯s sorcerer knowledge at this time. After all, this was an advanced instrument for experimenting with advanced energy knowledge.

    Yates did not speak.

    Yates instinctively realized that the gap between the two of them had continued to widen for no reason. Last time, the Level-2 Sorcerer was defeated by Grimm right in front of him!

    The three of them sat down on thefortable sofa, and Grimm took a sip of hot tea poured by Rabu and smiled as he said, ¡°So to what do I owe this pleasure?¡±

    Nina York sighed, ¡°The Master of the ck Isotta Tower has fallen, and the Sorcerer Academy has been temporarily taken over by another Stigmata Sorcerer, but his power is not as strong. Half of the Death Sail League have gone to Isa¡¯s n, Amurand. When I was travelling, I met Yates. He was nning toe to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, and I thought of you. ¡±

    Nina York¡¯s hazy eyes under the sunken eye sockets said with some frustration.

    For Nina York, the death of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer was indeed too sudden.

    Ever since she became an Academy Sorcerer, Nina York, despite her low position, could not specifically understand the status of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World, but she also knew that this was a powerful Stigmata Sorcerer. The ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy was headed by the six great academies of the twelve regions.

    Grimm nodded and looked at Yates without saying a word.

    Yates¡¯s elemental energy was rather unique. It belonged to a mixture of an earth element and a Dark Sorcerer, and his body was cold and heavy.

    ¡°Grimm, I believe you deserve to be addressed as Master Grimm.¡±

    Yates unexpectedly said something that surprised both Grimm and Nina York. For ordinary Sorcerers of the same level, it was quite normal for an Arcane Sorcerer to call a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer a master.

    ¡°These things...¡±

    Grimm shook his head. After returning to the Sorcerers World, he was all kinds of busy. In preparation for the next Demon-Hunting expedition, he really did not have the leisure of an Arcane Sorcerer.

    ¡°Bying here to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings this time, what help do you require of me?¡±

    After taking a deep breath, Yates nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°After so many years of hard work, I have umted a huge sum of fifty Sorcerer Essences. After thinking about it, I nned to teleport to the Foreign World Sorcerer Will through the Holy Tower of Seven Rings and start my journey. So I was hoping that I could get some advice from Master Grimm.¡±

    Grimm put down the tea cup in his hand slowly and said deeply, ¡°What are your special requirements?¡±

    ¡°There are no special requirements, because it is the first time I¡¯m going to the Foreign World, I just hope that this world doesn¡¯t have too many hostile powerful creatures. It is best for me to be under the jurisdiction of the Sorcerer Coalition.¡±

    Grimm, without thinking, immediately advised, ¡°Once upon a time in the Shadow World, the World Teleportation Array marked it as the Pyrodust World. The teleportation cost was forty Sorcerer Essences, the ruler was a Lava Giant, and was under the direct jurisdiction of the Sorcerer Coalition. The World¡¯sws and the biological systems are fairly simple.¡±

    For an Arcane Sorcerer who only travels briefly, the World¡¯sw was indeed very simple as it would note into contact with the mysteriousva alternativew of the Shadow World.

    ¡°Pyrodust World? Okay, I¡¯ll take note of that.¡±

    Yates nodded joyfully.

    The reason why Yates had asked Grimm was because he wanted to experience the Demon-Hunting expeditions Grimm had gone for after passing through this world!

    Grimm was one of the most respectable Sorcerers in Yates¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Master Grimm, I have another purpose here. Do you still remember the six great Sorcerer Academies of the twelve regions during our Sorcerer-Apprenticeship? In addition to Millie, the legendary Sorcerer-Apprentice of the Ice Age, there was another legendary Sorcerer-Apprentice?¡±

    Grimm thought about it for a moment.

    ¡°The Primal Curse, Althio?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±

    With a mocking face, Yates said, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that he once pursued the trail of a Dark Sorcerer, intending to umte enough Sorcerer Essences to be a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and fulfill his former wish. But now, he has gone to the ck Domain and has be a Dark Sorcerer. ¡±

    Grimm was a little stunned, but that was all.

    Slightly dejected, Grimm shook his head silently,menting the elusiveness of fate.

    ***

    With the trickle of time, going through the mundane day-by-day Destructive Force experiments, seventy years came to pass.

    Grimm had already tested the basic energy parts that could be the Destructive Force carrier thirty years ago. Sure enough, there was no basic energy that could bear the Destructive Force.

    With the profits from the Infernal Spirit World Demon Hunting expedition, some of his past umtion, and the reward from the First Ring Celestial, he had a huge sum of more than four thousand Sorcerer Essences, but not even a half of Grimm¡¯spound Sorcerer materials could be made with that amount.

    As a means ofparison, what could he gain from the fifty Sorcerer Essences that Yates spoke of?

    As for these materials, they were enough for Grimm¡¯s two Destructive Force Observation Loggers to experiment on for hundreds of years!

    Knock, knock, knock.

    ¡°Caw? I¡¯ll open the door! I¡¯ll open the door!¡±

    Little Myna, bored senseless with the time spent on the mundane Destructive Force experiments day after day, shouted and flew out. For this fellow who was bored to the point he had almost gone nuts, someone knocking on the door was something new.

    Grimm shook his head.

    After a short while, Little Myna¡¯s helpless shout came from the door, ¡°Master, you shoulde out at once.¡±

    Outside the door was a Level-3 Sorcerer, with his left eye looking like a dark green light ball, looking at the tired and weary Grimm walking out from the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Grimm, after the Demon-Hunter Consociation¡¯s review once more, I have decided to give you another chance for a review at the Demon-Hunter Consociation. This is a favor handed down by the Demon-Hunter Consociation senior personally. I hope you cherish it and not disappoint the Demon-Hunter Consociation! ¡±

    The Great Sorcerer solemnly handed Grimm a mission scroll.

    ¡°Hmm? Okay.¡±

    After Grimm nodded, the Sorcerer left.

    Grimm did not even spare it a nce, and immediately burned the scroll in his hands to ashes, he then continued on with his Destructive Force experiment.

 Chapter 554: Failing Again and Again

    <h4>Chapter 554: Failing Again and Again</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Failing, again, again, and again...

    For the experiment of searching for the Destructive Force carrier alone, Grimm had to face failure dozens of times every day. This was the ¡°failed life¡± Grimm had been ustomed to, and he had gone through hundreds of years of that.

    For the people who only saw Grimm¡¯s sess and charm, how could they know how much effort Grimm had put in?

    Loneliness, tiredness, hopeless depression and despair were like an enormous mountain standing in front of Grimm, but Grimm could only chop down the branches of the vast amount of trees on that said mountain, forcing himself to move forward little by little, and look for the dawn behind the extremely high mountain.

    The process of going through endless failure to seek the truth, was all recorded in the Book of Truth that Grimm had umted day after day.

    ¡°Wah hoo hoo hoo! You lost my Enigma No.1! Give me back my Enigma No.1! I want my Enigma No.1 right now, boo hoo hoo!¡±

    Little Myna was standing on the testing bench, crying with sorrow and sadness, and rolling desperately in deep pain on the testing bench. His wing was pointed at Grimm as if he was going to fight with him.

    Grimm who attempted toplete an advanced chimera experiment using level two Fusion Natural Souls created by the Abyssal Tree of Soul Fusion had failed!

    He rubbed his eyebrows dejectedly, withholding the tiredness and disappointment in his heart. As Grimm forced a smile, he coaxed Little Myna.

    ¡°Ah, I identally failed, hahahaha. Actually, you see, this Enigma No.2 is also very interesting, much like the mud beast you used to have. Wow! Look, it can also poop and vomit. So smelly... ¡±

    A pool of liquid was gushing out, as Enigma No.2 was suddenly experiencing diarrhea, and its slurry of excrement flowed along the experiment table and onto the ground.

    Grimm covered his nose and shouted at the door, ¡°Rabu! Come here and handle this, and bring some perfume!¡±

    The chimera evolution experiment had failed.

    As Grimm had activated the Mana Pool in the Burrow World, even with the protection of Bone Bell Tower Stigmata Sorcerer, he had lost the extra Soulfires during his time as an official Sorcerer as a price.

    Therefore, at this time, Grimm only had the Elemental Creature Summoning Sorcery, research about chimeras, and finally these two Soul Control Seeds.

    After a long-term research of the Destructive Force experiment, Grimm thought of alleviating the atmosphere of failure at first, adjusting his long-term life of fatigue and boredom. He said a lot of good things just to coax Little Myna into giving him Enigma No.1 so that he could retrieve the Soul Control Seed, with which he could try and start the Enigma No.2 experiment.

    But the experiment ended up as a failure.

    This was depressing for Little Myna who had a tendency to collect little brothers as a kind of hobby. Little Myna was throwing a tantrum, just like the crazy rural psycho who Grimm saw when he was a kid.

    Little Myna skillfully avoided Enigma No.2¡¯s excrement slurry, all the while still crying and pointing angrily at Grimm.

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo hoo, who wants this stinky fellow! Activated cell conflicts resulted in less than 2 points of constitution. They not only do not have any ability, but also elerate cell aging and death due to structural conflicts in the body. I don¡¯t want this short-lived failure that might even die tomorrow, boo hoo hoo hoo! I want my Enigma No.1! ¡±

    On one side, Rabu was quickly handling and cleaning up the mess made by Enigma No.1, while spraying some kind of bottled fragrance in theboratory. On the other side, Grimm continued to appease Little Myna.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just look at the failure of Enigma No.2. In fact, you can see that it still has its own advantages.¡±

    ¡°What are the advantages?¡±

    The question from Little Myna actually made Grimm frightened. What were the advantages of this experimental failure?

    His eyes darted around fretfully as Grimm was not able to say a single word in return. After an awkward silence had permeated the air, Grimm abruptlyughed and said, ¡°Look, its big eyes are very bright and pure. So bright, cute, and sparkly! ¡±

    Rabu, the intelligent Mechanical Marite who was cleaning the room, suddenly added, ¡°Master, that¡¯s because it has no knowledge whatsoever.¡±

    Even so, after Little Myna turned around slowly, he looked at the big shiny eyes of Enigma No.2.

    These big eyes, they seemed like...

    ¡°Caw!?¡±

    All of a sudden, Little Myna screamed, and Grimm had a bad feeling deep down. It turned out that the cell conflict in this failed enigma had reached its peak, and the soft body began to shake violently as it was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Grimm turned around, feeling haggard.

    With a barely audible puff, with Enigma No.2¡¯s body¡¯s violent tremors, it copsed entirely as if it were a sludge clinging onto the table, returning to a state of activated cells.

    ¡°Wah hoo hoo hoo! See, now it doesn¡¯t even have those shiny and innocent big eyes! Give me back my Enigma No.1, give me back my Enigma No.1, I want my Enigma No.1! Wah hoo hoo hoo. ¡±

    Grimm forcefully withstood the irritation that was rising in him, keeping his temper in check. He continued to appease Little Myna, saying, ¡°Hahaha, Enigma No.1 is done for. How about this, I will give you an Enigma No.3, okay?¡±

    ¡°No! I want my Enigma No.1, I...¡±

    Bang!

    Grimm fiercely mmed his hands onto the experiment table. Jingle-jangle, cling-ng, the props on the experiment table rocked about with the force. At the same time, Little Myna covered his mouth with his two wings, and he was afraid to say another word.

    Rabu, on one side, also jumped with the thump, seeming to be startled.

    ¡°Hmph! This didn¡¯t work, that didn¡¯t work either, let me be your little brother instead.¡±

    Grimm said grimly.

    ¡°Uh... okay.¡±

    Little Myna was silent for a moment. He seemed to be unable to believe Grimm¡¯s decision so he agreed, dumbfounded as he was.

    ¡°Okay!? Okay... What okay!?¡±

    Grimm was so angry that he shouted at the motionless Rabu, ¡°What are you looking at?! Are you a low-level intelligence or high-level intelligence, an evolutionary anthropomorphic? Clean up the house and get out!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Yes, Master!¡±

    Rabu ran out with squeaking sounds, he seemed to be scared of Grimm who was slightly irritated today, and no longer wanted to stay in theboratory for even a second longer.

    Grimm turned his head, looking at Little Myna on the experiment table who did not dare to look at Grimm, and exhaled.

    ¡°Hmm hmm, I¡¯ve decided!¡±

    Little Myna trembled and asked, ¡°Decided what?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s wrinkled face started to be dark, with a slight hint of evil, making Little Myna a little puzzled. He could not help but step back instinctively and hit arge specimen container.

    ¡°That... Master, what are you trying to do? Let¡¯s talk this through.¡±

    Grimm suddenly smiled strangely, ¡°Hmm, mhmm, I have decided. The next time I return from the Demon-Hunting expedition, I will synthesize you a Great... Enigmatic... Kichiku Lord!¡±

    ¡°Great Enigmatic Kichiku Lord!?¡±

    Little Myna stood up with a shout. His eyes sparkled as if he had seen something.

    A Kichiku referred to a cruel and ruthless creature like a devil beast that attacked the body and cruelly tortured the spirit of its opponents. It originated from an evil version of the Bardic poet¡¯s novel.

 Chapter 555: Boom!

    <h4>Chapter 555: Boom!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The path of searching for the truth required one hundred percent perseverance, and an addition of a little luck to make it possible.

    This bit of luck was very crucial!

    Without this bit of luck, it was a difference between an innumerable Level-3 Elemental Sorcerer and a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    For the Destructive Force experiment, the fifteen-meter-tall experimental instrument had eighteen tandem fire element foundations at the bottom, eighteen tandem water element foundations at the top, and an Energy Conservation Seal crystal ss cover in the middle. The interior was filled with Energy Intensified Rubber Cubes which were constantly looking for something that could carry the Destructive Force.

    In the consecutive days of searching, Grimm had be ustomed to physical and mental exhaustion, constant search, constant experimentation, and constant failure.

    The ground began to tremble, and Grimm¡¯s eyes were extremely calm, waiting quietly. The lights in the Demon-Hunter Castle began to distort in an irregr state and were sucked into the crystal vessel.

    Indescribable pressure was released from the crystal vessel.

    In every one-eighteenth of a second, the instrument internally conducted fifty-four intense mutual repulsive energy mixing for a short period of time, and an extremely dark me appeared.

    This extremely dark me of horrible oppression burned for only three seconds, and all the Energy Intensified Rubber Cubes inside the instrument disappeared.

    With a bang, the ck me dissipated.

    ¡°The Stone of Noir Rock isn¡¯t it either.¡±

    Grimm murmured to himself while drawing a red cross behind the Stone of Noir Rock in the Destructive Force Experiment Notes. It was a type of alchemy synthetic material mixed with the energy of a special earth element, and a small amount of it was added in key parts of some machineries.

    Rubbing his tired eyes, Grimm had not had a good rest for half a month. During this period, he only meditated a few times. Little Myna was sound asleep on the second floor, having a siesta.

    The corners of his saggy eye sockets were lined with wrinkles, and there was a stream of ck breath under his eyes.

    This was caused by long-term exhaustion, but there was still more than twenty years before the next Demon-Hunting Expedition, so Grimm was not really bothered.

    However, Grimm did feel dizzy and needed a good rest.

    Putting the next material to be tested in the Destructive Energy Observation Logger, Grimm shook his groggy head and yawned, saying, ¡°After the next two materials have been tested, it is time to have a good rest. ¡±

    While saying so, Grimm looked at the Energy Intensified Rubber Cubes that had solidified in another Destructive Energy Observation Logger.

    It was an alchemypound called Bosse No.17. Grimm had no hope for this.

    The reason was because the other serial numbers of the previous Bosses had already been tested, there were no exceptions. Bosse No.17, which had simr attributes, should have the same fate as the previous Bosse No.16.

    Of course, experiments did not rely on smart guesses. Authenticity was necessary to summarize the truth of thews of knowledge!

    ncing out of the Demon-Hunter Castle, Grimm saw that Thousand-Eyed Carcinus had gone to the Tree of Life to buy food. This was an activity Thousand-Eyed Carcinus had to do every month in order to regenerate his broken crab ws faster.

    There was a Sorcerer walking in the distance with vigor. It should be a newly-advanced Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. There were countless Sorcerers, mechanical voidships, and transport ves in the sky, casting one shadow after another in the hot midday sun.

    Having exhaled deeply, Grimm felt that his spirits had been recovered a little, as he activated the Destructive Energy Observation Logger.

    Rumble... Creak!

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    The very first rumbles on the ground that shook everything was normal. Grimm was also waiting quietly, and the lights in the Demon-Hunter Castle began to distort in an irregr state, being sucked into the crystal vessel.

    However, at the moment when the mass of Destruction me formed, suddenly, this Destructive Energy Observation Logger made an abnormal creaking sound.

    In doubt, Grimm looked at the murky zone where the lights were sucked into. After a while, Grimm¡¯s body jumped, only to feel goosebumps rise all over his skin, and his back lined with cold sweat.

    A crack had appeared on the crystal cover seal of the Destructive Energy Observation Logger!?

    That was right, it was a crack!

    For a moment, Grimm felt that time seemed to have stopped, with thoughts running frantically through his head, he finally thought of a possibility. It was caused by the wear and tear of the machinery!

    Any machine, anything, could never be eternal.

    Even World Lords and Celestial Sorcerers, even the world itself, would die too.

    For the same reason, after hundreds of years of operation, the Destructive Energy Observation Logger had also reached its limit and was about to copse.

    As for the result of the copse of the Destructive Energy Observation Logger during a Destructive Force experiment...

    ¡°Ah! Little Myna, run!¡±

    Grimm snarled and instinctively picked up both the Book of Truth and Destructive Force Experiment Notes on the testing bench, as he desperately rushed out of the Demon-Hunter Castle. With a bang, Grimm dashed to Millie¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle¡¯swn.

    ¡°Caw? Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Little Myna was puzzled as he appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, still feeling groggy.

    ¡°Millie, run!¡±

    While Grimm was bellowing, suddenly, a dull roar from the ground came from behind him, it was like a monster sealed in the deepest parts of the ground had awakened. An invisible shock wave made Grimm wobble where he stood, as if the entire ground had sunk a little. With a bang, Grimm fell to the ground.

    ¡°Grimm, what happened?¡±

    Millie, who flew out of the Demon-Hunter Castle, was shocked. The insides of the Tree of Life was the safest ce in the Sorcerers World, and it was a safe shelter for the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers like no other!

    But now...

    Around Grimm, the Sorcerers in the Demon-Hunter Castles rushed out one by one looking at Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle. All of them momentarily disyed a look of awe, and immediately retreated into a distance.

    In the skies, the Sorcerers passing by had also noticed an incredible wave of energy forming on the ground, as they stopped in their flight and looked down with mouths agape.

    What they saw was countless magic runesing out from the brick walls, wooden doors, and crystal ss of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, as if they were trying tobat and suppress the room¡¯s horrifying energy.

    This was a defensive measure inherent in the construction of the Demon-Hunter Castle at the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble...

    Every brick and tile of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle was vibrating at a high frequency, and a bunch of lights around the castle began to distort. They were pulled in by a strong suction force inside the castle, forming a fantastical twisted scene.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, almost instantaneously, thousands of bricks and stones in Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle shattered into pieces, and the magic runes disappeared. The broken bricks and stones turned into powdery sand, and were swallowed by the ck me.

    The Energy Intensified Rubber Cubes were ejected amidst the chaos, flying for thousands of kilometers and falling in all directions.

    The Destructive Force had not disappeared with the Energy Intensified Rubber Cubes.

    The ck me swallowed everything ruthlessly, not only everything in the Demon-Hunter Castle, but everything in Grimm¡¯s courtyard was swallowed up. The wooden fence of the small courtyard of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle formed a second defense.

    A high-purity defensive coverpletely covered the inside of the castle!

    ¡°What happened!?¡±

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Six giant Seven Rings Snail Messengersnded from the sky, appearing in front of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle at an incredible speed and subsequently discovered an out of control Destructive me.

    The second defenseyer, a defensive cover formed by the wooden fence of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, had also begun to shake violently.

    The six Seven Rings Snail Messengers were shocked. They quickly stationed themselves on top of the defensive cover, strengthening it with the Force of the Seven Rings.

    Gradually, they finally stabilized the defensive cover, and the Destructive Force disaster was under control.

    A Seven Rings Snail Messenger looked coldly at Grimm.

    ¡°You, follow us to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings Interrogation Chamber now!¡±

    After saying so, this Seven Rings Snail Messenger seemed to have sensed something, and was taken aback, ¡°The Principal Will of the Sorcerers World!? This...¡±

    Uh ...

    The defensive cover of the secondyer of defensive measures of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, like a bubble in the sun, shattered.

    With disheveled clothes and an aimless pair of eyes, the pale-looking Grimm trudged toward the extremely sleek hundred-meter-sized crater formed by his own Demon-Hunter Castle, as strands of his golden hair floated meekly into the depths of the crater.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s over, there¡¯s nothing left...¡±

    Everything in Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle was gone, including the books in his library, the specimens collected for over hundreds of years, the two Destructive Energy Observation Loggers, thousands of Sorcerer Essences worth of experimental materials purchased from the Purple Tulip family...

    There was nothing left.

    Even though the path of a Sorcerer was full of difficulties and loneliness, Grimm had never once lost his confidence. He was full of hope for the path of truth to be explored in the future, as if looking for the dawn of hope in the darksome night of despair.

    But at this time...

    Right now!

    He would have to recall his past efforts all based on his memory, and start all over again?

    ¡°Dear Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, you have caused significant damage to the Demon-Hunter Castle and have vited thews of the Holy Tower. Please follow us to the Seven Rings Interrogation Chamber. We need your motives or reasons for this idental disaster in order to investigate as this has caused damage to the Demon-Hunting expedition, and you are responsible for the loss.¡±

    Another Seven Rings Snail Messenger said to Grimm who was nearing mental breakdown.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Tower could provide the power to leverage the Destiny Lever of the Demon-Hunting Expedition Void Fortress. Hundreds of millions of Demon-Hunter Castles under the Tree of Life were the runes of a giant magic array.

    By damaging a rune, this had indeed vited thews of the Holy Tower.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left, there¡¯s nothing left...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s devastated look caused both Millie and Little Myna to stare nkly. They had never seen both such an image and look on Grimm, as if all his fighting spirit was lost.

    The six Seven Rings Snail Messengers did not know what to do.

    More and more Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had gathered around to investigate, and the spectating Demon-Hunter Sorcerers continued to retreat silently.

    The Destruction me had wiped out everything in Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, and there was a tiny hundred-meter-wide crater that had appeared on the ground, but it was extremely smooth with no traces of burning and melting.

    Everything that disappeared waspletely destroyed by the Destructive Force, not by any physical or energy attack.

    ¡°Grimm, you...¡±

    Millie stood on the edge of the giant crater where the Destructive Force had dissipated, with her eyes being both moist and sympathetic. Filled with indescribable shame, looking at the bottom of the giant crater while sitting on the ground, Grimm seemed to be wallowing in extremely low spirits.

    Suddenly, the scattered strands of golden silky hair at the bottom of the giant crater were trembling, causing the sobbing Grimm to strangely quieten down.

    Slowly, he picked up a broken branch from the ground with his right hand.

    In the broken branch that was not consumed by the Destructive Force, the strange Thunder Energy within had been taken over by a weak Destructive Force!

 Chapter 556: Luckï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 556: Luck?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Failure and sess often required that bit of luck!

    Grimm looked at the broken branch distractedly, and the ckened eyes under his Mask of Truth gradually began to gain focus, as his eyes started focusing on the broken branch.

    The broken branch was a piece of scrap that was unintentionally purchased using several low-level Magic Stones during his time as a Sorcerer-Apprentice at the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy when he had just invented the Love Vial to obtain Magic Stones as profit.

    Later, Grimm identally discovered the cut on the broken branch. The sh of ephemeral lightning symbol was mistakenly considered as a rare elemental rune. Grimm regarded it as a treasure and kept observing this rare rune, intending to gain some kind of thunder-attribute ability.

    Even for this reason, Grimm had also specifically studied thunder elemental knowledge during his Sorcerer-Apprenticeship days.

    s, however, Grimm failed.

    This was a failure that might have been forgotten. This weird thunder elemental rune did not give Grimm a whole new ability. It was not a rare elemental rune other than the twenty six basic elemental runes. Grimm used to invest a lot of time and energy on this during his Sorcerer-Apprenticeship days, yet he did not seed.

    However, through this weird lightning pattern absorbed by his body, Grimm discovered that there were thousands of lightning patterns on this broken branch. If all of them were to be absorbed, it might trigger a new thunderw, and then he would be able to transform himself to be the same as this broken-branch-like constitution.

    In order not to turn the temporary failure into a real failure, Grimm decided to continue to study the broken branch¡¯s lightning patterns.

    However, for these thousands of lightning patterns within this broken branch, they only appeared at certain fixed times one by one. It took Grimm this long to absorb a lightning pattern. He wanted to absorb all the thousands of lightning patterns within the broken branch in order to cause the thunderw to befall him, which was almost impossible to aplish.

    But Grimm did not give up on his pursuit of unknown knowledge and carried on persistently. As such, luck was finally born in this relentless Sorcerer.

    Within the knowledge of the Infinity Eye imparted to Grimm by Master Peranos, the Dynamic Vision had the function of elerating the absorption of the lightning patterns!

    Since then, observing the broken branch¡¯s lightning patterns had almost be a skill as easy as breathing. After hundreds of such years, Grimm had even approached perfection in recent years, and he had begun to feel that some kind of strangew was starting to take root.

    Grimm knew that it was the mysterious thunderw that changed the constitution of this ordinary broken branch by ident.

    But now, Grimm had discovered that the secret that could carry the Destructive Force had always been by his side, and had always been on himself!

    This was simply an irony.

    ¡°Haha, hahaha hahaha...¡±

    Grimm released his silk bun, letting his hair fall, as his tired eyes slowly lifted from gazing at the ground with self-mockery and helplessness with the teasing of fate.

    If there were no disasters like this and this so-called ¡®luck¡¯, he was afraid that even if ten thousand years had passed, he would not have attempted something as foolish as to put this broken branch in to give it a shot.

    This disaster was Grimm¡¯s luck!

    Who knew that this so-called luck would be the result of the copse of the gradually aging Destructive Force Observation Logger in Grimm¡¯s continuous experiments over so many years?

    No one knew this. What people would know in the future was just Grimm¡¯s amazing luck at this particr moment.

    The noonday sun was shining brightly in Grimm¡¯s eyes, but it did not seem to be ring at all. Grimm held the broken branch high, and his mouth curved into a reassuring smile, a winner¡¯s smile, and his eyes were moist with excitement.

    ¡°Master, this is... you seeded!?¡±

    Little Myna appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. After not understanding Grimm¡¯s change for a while, he immediately reflected after looking at the broken branch in Grimm¡¯s hand, and screamed with excitement.

    ¡°Yes, I seeded! I found it, I finally found it!¡±

    With a flicker in Grimm¡¯s hands, the broken branch was ced into the Dimensional Gap. In a rxed and happy mood, he looked at the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that were looking at him strangely from all directions, and jumped out of the giant crater caused by the Destructive Force.

    Grimm smiled and looked at a tall Seven Rings Snail Messenger,pletely relieved from the loss, failure and disappointment he just experienced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to the trial, right? This is a disaster caused by myboratory. It is my personal fault. I am willing to make reasonablepensations under the fair ruling of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.¡±

    On the other side, Millie came over and said, ¡°Grimm, what happened to you? Are you okay?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s sudden change made people around him scratch their heads in bewilderment.

    Grimm looked at Millie and calmly said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m fine, and better than ever!¡±

    His clothes were disheveled, his silky hair was cluttered, and his face was haggard, but Grimm¡¯s smile at this moment left Millie utterly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw, caw, caw! Millie, you have to work hard! My master is going to take a big step forward! Caw, caw, caw, caw, caw!¡±

    Little Mynaughed excitedly.

    He was sure of it when Grimm were to master the Destructive Force!

    This would mean that Grimm was no longer a negligible Sorcerer, which meant that Grimm would havepleted the qualitative energy change a Level-3 Great Elemental Sorcerer was required toplete in order to be promoted to a Stigmata Sorcerer!

    Not only that, the Destructive Force was neither a high-level energy nor a low-level energy.

    This would suddenly increase Grimm¡¯sbat effectiveness by several times, to the extent that creatures that were on par with Grimm¡¯sbat power at this time could not even begin to imagine.

    This was an Elemental Sorcerer, a Sorcerer that used knowledge asbat power.

    At the same time, Grimm, who was following the Seven Rings Snail Messenger, wondered where the strange thunderw within the broken branch originated from, and why it was able to carry the Destructive Force.

    It was not an advanced energy that could carry low-level energy. Grimm¡¯s Mystical Energy of the Darkness Pool was an example.

    The Darkness Pool was Mystical Energy, but it represented a Level-9 creature that surpassed the Endless World. There was no doubt that such power was more advanced than the Destructive Force.

    But the fact of the matter was, the Darkness Pool could not carry the Destructive Force.

    Objects that could carry Destructive Force had to have a basis, a reason which could be exined by sorcerer knowledge.

    It seemed that this knowledge could only be researched after Grimm had transformed into the body of this strange thunderw, when he would then be able to carry out backward inferencing research. The result of inferential reasoning would inevitably be much easier.

    ***

    One monthter.

    A Stigmata Sorcerer under Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer served as a justice audit. More than twenty Level-3 Great Sorcerers, who performed their own duties, adjudicated Grimm.

    ¡°The Sorcerer, Grimm, has to pay a total of one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences for the Holy Tower to repair the Demon-Hunter Castle. Sorcerer Grimm, you have two options.¡±

    The old Sorcerer, who was reading the verdict, looked at Grimm.

    As Grimm¡¯s fault was idental, and with the addition of his Rank-1 Honor Badge, he was not restrained.

    ¡°First, you will devote two thousand five hundred years under the arrangement of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, and be a member of the sorcerer devotee under thews of the Tower. Second, you will be fined to umte the necessary Sorcerer Essences in a hundred years¡¯ time. If you fail to umte Sorcerer Essences after one hundred years, you will be imprisoned in the Seven Rings in ordance with the rule of one Sorcerer Essence per year. ¡±

    Grimm smiled.

    Without hesitation, Grimm chose the second option.

    ¡®So, I will start a new Demon-Hunting Expedition right away and use a hundred years¡¯ time to earn and umte one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences, right?¡¯

 Chapter 557: Expedition to the Magnetite World

    <h4>Chapter 557: Expedition to the Maite World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm piloted his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ Dark Sorcerer Headquarters, and the three-meter-diameter ck sphere was extremely stable in mid-air as it shed across the skies.

    With a creak, after the upper half of the hatch door of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft had been opened, Grimm, with Little Myna on his shoulder, slowly stepped onto the ground and walked into the Dark Sorcerer Headquarters.

    After half an hourss.

    ¡°There will be a Demon-Hunting Expedition in two months¡¯ time. Great!¡±

    Grimm once again piloted the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and flew toward Millie¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle. He had to make arrangements for Thousand-Eyed Carcinus first.

    One of Thousand-Eyed Carcinus¡¯s ws was still in the regeneration stage and was very fragile. Therefore, Grimm did not intend to bring it along for the Demon-Hunting Expedition. After some past experiences, Grimm had already regarded Thousand-Eyed Carcinus as a friend.

    In the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, Grimm stared at the broken branch in his hands.

    It had been hundreds of years, throughout which Grimm had rarely disyed the anxious look he had when he first discovered the secret of the broken branch, waiting for the sh of lightning pattern.

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw. Master, how much time will it take to absorb all the lightning patterns of this broken branch?¡±

    Grimm stared at the broken branch, shaking his head for fear of missing something.

    ¡°The exact time is unclear. If we strive hard, we may make a breakthrough in the next few decades!¡±

    ***

    Two monthster.

    Piloting the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, Grimm flew to the Dark Sorcerer Headquarters alone and began to gather Dark Sorcerers inrge numbers on the hexagonal square on top of the building. A mechanical bee sent Grimm to the interiors of the Void Fortress above the clouds.

    This was an ordinary Void Fortress with a diameter of ten thousand meters, and there was nothing special about it.

    Click!

    Grimmnded inside the Void Fortress and stepped onto the metal floor, making a clicking sound as he did. After looking around the extremely busy mechanical space inside the Void Fortress, Grimm, along with Little Myna, held his Sabbatic Goat Staff while walking step by step toward the Battle Command chamber.

    The cascadingyers of Magic Interdiction and defense mechanisms were of no hindrance to him, and all were greenlighted for Grimm.

    With a creak, the heavy metal door behind the Battle Command chamber opened.

    A number of intelligent Mechanical Marites looked at him, and a few pots of ferocious vines entangled with each other approached Grimm, but after sensing the fluctuation of Grimm¡¯s Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, they flinched and retreated.

    Behind Grimm, the heavy metal door of the Battle Command chamber closed.

    At this time, there were around forty people in the Battle Command chamber. The Fortress Core had not been activated yet. They were looking at numerous documents, studying image information from a crystal ball, discussing with each other, and formting battle ns.

    After these elite Sorcerers looked up at Grimm, they realized that he was a Level-1 Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge. Several Chief Sorcerers looked at each other, and a beautiful ck-haired Sorceress walked toward Grimm, with her seductive me-red lips being somewhat simr to udia¡¯s.

    This Sorceress did not have udia¡¯s deliberate morousness. Her sorcerer¡¯s robe was an Elemental Coat, a rare tool, simr to Grimm¡¯s former Mand Sorcerer¡¯s Robe.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Grimm greeted the Level-3 Sorcerer, and Little Myna on his shoulder eximed, ¡°Caw, caw, caw. What kind of world are you invading this time?¡±

    The corner of the Sorceress¡¯s red lips revealed a slight arc, as if she seemed to like Little Myna.

    Turning around, the Sorceress retrieved a crystal ball and thick pile of data, and said to Grimm, ¡°This mission is running on limited time. Don¡¯t be surprised, everyone must make the best use of their time in drawing out battle ns.¡±

    After a pause, the Sorceress spoke to Little Myna, ¡°The world we are going to this time is called the Maite World, but our mission is not to plunder and invade, but to help the ruler of the Maite World and the Maite people in defeating their enemy, a World Lord and his minions who broke the Ancient Seal of the Maite World. ¡±

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    Little Myna stared nkly at the Sorceress as if he doubted what he was hearing.

    The Sorcerers World was going to help other worlds!?

    This was an incredible thing for the Ancient Sorcerers. But for the five worlds that established the Sorcerer Coalition in modern times, the impossible could be possible.

    As for the worlds of the Demon-Hunting Expedition, modern Sorcerers would resort to plundering their colonial rulers instead of ve plundering as done by the Ancient Sorcerers.

    In order to strengthen the power of the Sorcerer Civilization as soon as possible, the Sorcerers World generally allowed local native creatures of the invaded worlds to continue ruling the world, on the condition that they sign a Fate Contract to join the Sorcerer Coalition. The Sorcerers World rarely adopted bondage or genocide policies.

    The Acraepoid n in the Infernal Spirit World was just one example in the Sorcerers World¡¯s Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    Based on this situation, creatures of some worlds would actively contact the Sorcerers World through various methods, propose certain conditions to reach an agreement, and actively join the Sorcerer Coalition.

    For example... this Maite World!

    Obviously, the Maite people must be facing the real crisis of racial survival, and had somehow contacted the Sorcerers World, requesting to join the Sorcerer Coalition.

    As for the terms and conditions, it was to defeat the enemies who threatened their survival.

    Grimm looked at the image in the crystal ball and the pile of information in his hands, gradually forgetting the passing of time.

    From the perspective of a fairy tale, the Maite people were like innocent victims while the Sorcerers World¡¯s Demon-Hunting Expedition was an expedition of justice.

    First, the information in the crystal ball.

    The history of the Maite World being ruled by Maite people had been unavable for a very long time. There was no interchange between the sun and the moon in the world, nor were there changes between seasons. There were only streams of beautiful Maite Rays shrouding the sky.

    In such a world, the nts were mainly all kinds of moss, algae, and ferns. In the sky, there was an uncountable number of Maite Stones floating everywhere. Even the giant Maite Mountains and the Maite Ind had an abundance of ore resources.

    All in all, this was a Foreign World that differed greatly from thews of the Sorcerers World.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    But the World Internalws were mild, and they would not cause idental death to both humans and Sorcerers.

    In the Maite World, all living non-corporeal Maite Creatures were a kind of maic energy body. For ordinary humans, they were like invisible and intangible ghosts in biographical novels. But for Sorcerers, they were just heterogeneous elemental life.

    The nature force sensing ability of any official Sorcerer could clearly ¡°see¡± this type of creature.

    The ruler of this world was called the Maite people not because they were humanoids, but the name was added by Sorcerers. In fact, they were just creatures of irregr luminophoric shapes, but they also had their own social systems and social civilization.

    These were not the main points.

    The main point was...

    In ancient times, a powerful weird creature of unknown origin was linked by the evil forces of the Maite people, and had been sessfully summoned into the Maite World with the intention of achieving certain goals.

    From that day onward, the disaster of the Maic World began.

    This horrifying creature of unknown worlds had extraordinary power beyond imagination. The Maite people called it the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    Its body was made up of the blood of numerous Endless Creatures. It had no fixed form, could travel freely underground, could incarnate into tens of millions of forms, and could bewitch the Will of Corroded Flesh Blood Creatures...

    All in all, this was a scary and powerful foreign unknown creature.

    After the ancient and powerful Maite World went through a cataclysmic-like catastrophe, it sealed the Evil Blood Dreadlord and restored the Maite World to temporary peace.

    After the battle, both the number and types of flesh and blood creatures in the Maite World sharply decreased, causing the nts in the world to begin degenerating along with them, which in turn caused the Maic Mountains, that were interdependent with the nts in order to stay afloat, to fall from the sky. The Maite World was gradually declining due to the turbulence.

    But now, the Evil Blood Dreadlord had finally broken the weakening Ancient Maite Seal and came to the Maite World once again!

    Today¡¯s Maite World could no longer withstand the horrible biological pollution and corrosion from this unknown world. The Evil Blood Dreadlord was gradually upying this world, and wanted to be the new ¡®master¡¯ of this world.

    This was a foreign god of evil!

    The Maite people then learned about the Sorcerers World through powerful creatures of other Foreign Worlds, and thus found the mighty Sorcerers World. They proactively requested to join the Sorcerer Coalition and asked the Sorcerers World to save the dying Maite World.

    From the looks of it, from the Maite people¡¯s perspective as innocent victims, the Sorcerers World¡¯s Demon-Hunting Expedition this time was indeed an expedition of justice.

    Of course for the Evil Blood Dreadlord, the Sorcerers World was undoubtedly the evil and powerful world that destroyed thews of survival of the fittest in the Endless World.

    As for the information on the pile of paper, they mainly introduced the characteristics of the flesh and blood creatures that were bewitched by the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    First of all, it must be emphasized that any flesh-based food in the Maite World could not be eaten by Sorcerers.

    The Sorcerer¡¯s strong spiritual will might be able to resist the will corrosion. However, if food contaminated by the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clones was eaten, that was another story altogether.

    Second, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers of this Demon-Hunting Expedition could not bring any soul ves, so as to not let them be the minions of the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    Third, in order to seal both the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s main body and clones, parts of them were to be brought back to the Sorcerers World as samples to study whether the will corrosion belonged to the civilized system.

    Fourth, the Maite Stones were an important synthetic element for refining the alloy shell of the Void Fortress. This Demon-Hunting Expedition must reach a contract with the Maite people in order to build trust with each other, and invite the Maite Elites to the Sorcerers World Sky City!

    ***

    Aboard the Void Fortress, End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer, White zed Tile Stigmata Sorcerer, Thunder Razor Stigmata Sorcerer, and Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer made their appearance.

    Grimm was slightly surprised.

    These four Stigmata Sorcerers were actually the few Stigmata Sorcerers of the 19th District!

    During the territorial academy period, Grimm fought with the Bright Sorcerer-Apprentices of these Sorcerer Academies.

    Five dayster.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers aboard the fortress were briefly informed regarding both the nt and animal specimens of the Maite World, cutting short aplete understanding of what they were about to face.

    Among them, End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer was the leader of this Demon-Hunting Expedition. After End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer made a deration about going on the expedition for justice, defeating the Evil Blood Dreadlord, and helping the Maite people to restore world peace, the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World descended on the Void Fortress, thus activating both the Fortress Core and the fortress¡¯s Sorcerer Barrier.

    There was no process of calling the sea of ??soul ves in the fortress¡¯s interiors as per usual.

 Chapter 558: The Magnetite Stars

    <h4>Chapter 558: The Maite Stars</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No sun, moon, nor stars.

    The rays of the sun, moon and stars had been masked by the unique Maite Rays in this world. The Maite Rays were like dreams, emanating from the floating Maite Stones in the sky, not knowing where to go.

    ¡°Noble Sorcerers of the distant, powerful, and mysterious Sorcerers World, please listen to my prayers and callings, use the Maite Ray to follow this Fate Contract to the Maite World! Follow the contract and banish the powerful, evil, and dark Evil Blood Dreadlord, and restore peace to the Maite World!¡±

    The high-pitched murmur sounded like a chant in the ears of every Sorcerer.

    After having just arrived at the Maite World, in the eyes of many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were numerous peaks flying upside down in the sky, but their tops were t, and the bottoms were sharp cones, like inverted peaks.

    Among the inverted mountain peaks densely floating in the sky, the middle one was muchrger than the other floating peaks, and it looked more like an ind.

    Thergest floating mountain peak, with the t part of the top surface having a diameter of tens or millions of kilometers, was a natural giant Maite Stone in the Maite World. It floated above the clouds of this world and radiated endless soft Maite Rays in all directions.

    As this Maite Stone was so huge, inparison, the ten-thousand-meter-diameter Void Fortress was like one of the thousands of ¡°gravel inds¡± floating around this giant ind.

    Buzz!

    The Void Fortress was guided by a beam of light below, as itnded slowly. The air that waspressed horizontally by the Void Fortress was like a stream of rings, spreading out in all directions.

    The ten-thousand-meter-diameter Sorcerers World Void Fortress expelled streams of twisted and illusory Maite Rays, andnded on thousands of attached Maite Mountains around the giant Maite Ind.

    ¡°Caw caw. Master, this is the Grand Peak Maite Star mentioned in the data? It is indeed the world¡¯srgest elemental Maite Stone. If transported to the Sorcerers World as a whole, I wonder how much Maite Stoneposition is required for the synthetic outer shell alloy of the Void Fortresses. This really is a wonderful worldposed of Maite Stone Resources.¡±

    The Maite Stone was one of the important elements for the synthesis of the alloy shell of the Void Fortress, and belonged to the Sorcerers World¡¯s strategic materials.

    Little Myna stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, and looked toward the Maite Ind, which was called the Grand Peak Maite Star, surrounded by many Maite Mountains.

    The Maite Star represented thergest Maite Stone in the world, and was the assembly point of the Maite people¡¯s social civilization.

    In the ancient Maite World, there were a total of eight Maite Stars.

    However, after the Maite people had that ancient catastrophic battle against the Evil Blood Dreadlord, although it was sealed with the power of the Maite Stars at the deepest depths of the earth, but for ten thousand years, arge number of nts in the Maite World had died, and these Maite Stars had lost their buoyant support and started falling to the ground.

    The status of the Maite Stars in the Maite World was simr to the Sorcerers World¡¯s Holy Towers. They were important supports for the top social civilization system.

    The fall of one Maite Star represented the irreversible decline of the Maite people¡¯s inheritance of the civilization, and it also represented the constant loosening of the ancient seal of the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    Until a hundred years ago.

    When there were only three Maite Stars left in this world, the Evil Blood Dreadlord finally broke the ancient seal and returned to the world!

    In less than a century, the magic field of the Maite Star had been slowly falling to the ground under the continuous pollution and corrosion of the Evil Blood Dreadlord. The civilization inheritors were grievously perished, and the Evil Blood Dreadlord became stronger with such power.

    The powerful and unmatched Evil Blood Dreadlord aimed its cold and greedy gaze at thest two Maite Stars in the Maite World.

    Thest two Maite Stars were the Dagutha Maite Star and the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    In a distant ce of this world, the Dagutha Maite Star was at stake!

    ¡°Dear Sorcerers of the distant Sorcerers World, the Maite World is grateful for yourmitment to keep the promises of the contract and hase to this world to save this ancient life inheritor.¡±

    A huge distant group of Maite Rays were shining in the sky. It did not have the volume concept of elemental flesh creatures. The luminophore would gather the Maite Rays seen everywhere in the world and form its own body of life.

    This was the Maite World Lord of the Maite World?

    Grimm could sense that the strength of this life form was really strong, but it was just like the former Lava Giant King in the Shadow World, which could only unleash the powers of a World Lord in specific realms.

    There was no doubt that the Maite World Lord could unleash such strength only by being near this Maite Star.

    And next to this dazzling Maite World Lord were tens of millions of tiny light spots surrounding it. Some were even the size of a human baby¡¯s fist, and they looked at the Void Fortress in surprise.

    Could these ¡®ugly and weird¡¯ flesh-and-blood creatures called Sorcerers from a distant and powerful world really stop the Evil Blood Dreadlord?

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer, White zed Tile Stigmata Sorcerer, Thunder Razor Stigmata Sorcerer, and Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer led the more-than-thousands Elite Sorcerers and flew toward the huge luminophore.

    Grimm, holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff, wearing the white spiral patterned Mask of Truth, with a beautiful Myna standing on his shoulder, became an inconspicuous member among the many Sorcerers behind the four Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Among them, End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer was the leader of these Sorcerers. The male Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s elemental body, with hundreds of white petals gathering around, was extremely tall with a height of more than three hundred meters, and the other Stigmata Sorcerers seemed to be small inparison. As for the elite official Sorcerers who were flying behind, the number was negligible.

    ¡°The light of the Grand Peak Maite Star and a powerful Sorcerer Coalition are a solid guarantee of peace in the Maite World. The Sorcerers World will give the coalition all the fairness and justice from the Sorcerer Civilization Will of all worlds! The Sorcerers World has such strength!¡±

    With End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer speaking righteous words, his voice had even be majestic in the end.

    ¡°As a reward for the Maite World joining the Sorcerer Coalition, the powerful Sorcerers World will destroy all the clones of the Evil Blood Dreadlord in this world! All will be destroyed, and not one will be left behind! This Evil Blood Dreadlord will be re-sealed and brought to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯s Eternal Seal in the mighty Sorcerers World. ¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of Bright and Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were warmly weed by the Maite World.

    Here, every Sorcerer had met and received the most sincere and enthusiastic wee by the Maite people luminophore. The Sorcerers came to this world as the saviors of the Maite people.

    There was no war, no turmoil, and the Sorcerers did their best to adapt to thews of this world as soon as possible.

    Twenty dayster, the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World naturally invaded the Maite World, and the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers activated their own Sorcerer Barriers.

    At the same time, all Demon-Hunter Sorcerers faintly felt that, in addition to the wonderful Maitews, this world had a very powerful and evil dark will that was wandering and flowing deep in the ground, peeping into this ce with extreme hostility.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    Grimm, as a Rank-1 Honor Badge Sorcerer who was not restricted by the Demon-Hunting Expedition, piloted his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, along with hundreds of machine-riding Elite Sorcerers. In the eyes of the Maite people, they were dashing toward the Dagutha Maite Star which was at stake, at unbelievably high speed.

 Chapter 559: Evil Blood?

    <h4>Chapter 559: Evil Blood?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the eyes of the Maite people.

    There would always be mountains beyond the Maite World¡¯s mountain ranges, skies other than its own and the eternally flowing waters of the Maite River. Everything was in a state of impermanence. New things would appear endlessly and the world seemed infinite.

    In the eyes of the fleshly beings of the modern Maite World, the mystique shrouding the iparably beautiful Maite rock that was suspended in the sky earned their reverence. The weak fleshly beings that roamed the ground surface regarded it as their guiding light and the strongest among them who possessed the ability to control the Maite Star¡¯s inexhaustible powers was respectfully named the Maite Star¡¯s Light of Constetion.

    It had the innate ability of an all-seeing eye, capable of omniscience for all creatures that lived below it. The fleshly beings of the Maite World however, were bound by some unknown suppressivew that restricted them from taking flight.

    Thews of the Maite World were one-of-a-kind. The fleshly creatures that thrived on the ground never seemed to have developed their own civilization let alone an energy system. With a handful of exceptions, virtually none of them had reached the threshold to bebelled a Level-1 creature.

    This naturally resulted in the segregation between the Maite World¡¯s endless heavens where the Maite Star hung and its earth, where most of its inhabitants lived.

    This illustrated the limits ced on the intelligence of the fleshly beings that roamed the Maite World.

    The sheer scale of the Dagutha Maite Star, even whenpared to the endless cosmic flow of stars across the skies above the Maite World, was still revered by generation after generation of Maite people as the king among kings, the sacred star that rose above all else. Because of its immense size, the Maite Ray it emitted outshone everything else and subsequently, it was incorporated into the list of the eight great celestial bodies in which there was also the Grand Peak Maite Star, which was regarded as their world¡¯s epicenter.

    And yet...

    ¡°Upon learning about the fact that the Evil Blood Dreadlord had broken the seal, I sent thirty six thousand Maite warriors to the areas surrounding the Dagutha Maite Star to safeguard the eighteen thousand satellites in orbit. This, of course, is all to prevent the star¡¯s Maite Ray from escaping en masse onto the enemy¡¯s hands, into the grips of that Evil Blood Dreadlord only to further strengthen his existing powers. Even so, we still couldn¡¯t stop therge-scale leakage of the Dagutha Maite Star¡¯s rays. You can see evidence of this failure from the Maite Mountain¡¯s gradual copse, and it seems my worst fears areing back to haunt us, for I can feel that strong and evil will in the dark underground depths, slowly taking in the powers of the Dagutha Maite Star...¡±

    Standing on the peak, the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion announced in a grave manner. The magnificent Maite Ray formed into a dazzling halo, lighting up the tens of millions of Maite people standing below, ears open wide.

    Crack!

    Rumble...

    As if it had reached a certain threshold, the giant Maite Mountain beside the Dagutha Maite Star finally lost its ability to remain afloat and came crashing down onto the ground.

    ¡°Light of Constetion, that Evil Blood has finallye from the dark depths and is currently eroding away the fleshly beings of the earth. The situation is getting more and more out of hand. We must take the initiative to attack. If things go on like this, then I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    A petrified voice said from a ball of Maite Ray ten-or-so meters wide toward the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion.

    ¡°The Holy Light is weakening, and the Evil Blood¡¯s Darkness Energy has returned to its once powerful state. For now, the declining Maite World can no longer conjure the entire world¡¯s Maite Ray to, once again, banish the enemy into the underground depths like it did in the past. The Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s invasion of the Maite World and his eventual rule over this realm as the World Lord has already been carved into our destiny. His return is unstoppable and the Maite World simply cannot resist its fate.¡±

    A short momentter...

    ¡°We cannot resist our fate? No! The Maite World will never be invaded by that wretched creature! Even if the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion has given up hope, we will not! We will move forward toward the heart of this world to the Grand Peak Maite Star!

    ***

    On the surface, the flora and fauna corrupted by the Evil Blood seemed to have reached their limit.

    Over the past few years, one after another, the giant Maite Mountains crashed into the ground. Those stronger fleshly creatures tainted by the Evil Blood crawled amongst its rubble. Holding crudely constructed weapons in their grip, they roared into the sky as their greedy gazes remain fixated on the Dagutha Maite Star, whose orbiting Maite satellite rocks were gradually thinning out by the day.

    Even the great Dagutha Maite Star itself had begun showing signs of gradual descent.

    Gloop!

    A giant bug that had been corrupted by the Evil Blood looked around maliciously with its only eye. Its body was covered in ayer of scales and its big fat tail squirmed behind its body, disturbing the blood-colored vegetation surrounding it. It had countless legs that were covered with barbs, digging into the ground as it continued to release a dark signal into the sky.

    This was a Level-3 creature. A hundred years ago in the Maite World, the existence of such a creature was simply unthinkable.

    Only from the legends, passed down from ancient times, when the Evil Blood had just descended onto the Maite World did such creatures appear.

    As the ¡°gloop¡± noise was made, an abstractly-shaped blood-like liquid emerged from a corrosive swamp beside this massive bug. The menacing signal emanating from its emergence was enough to create goosebumps all over a person. It seemed to be some sort of organism formed by the Evil Will from all ces merging into one singr body.

    This blood-colored liquid proceeded to turn into the image of an unrecognisable Elemental Creature before speaking in a low, hoarse voice.Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics

    ¡°Recently, I felt that another will has appeared in this world. They seem to be invaders from another world, summoned by the Maite people as partners in crime. They bring with them an extremely dangerous and terrifying signal.¡±

    Roar!

    The massive bug bellowed. The ten-meter-long greasy tail wriggled around the swamp, sshingrge swaths of mud into its surroundings. As the toxic biogas from the swamp¡¯s content surged, theyer hiding underneath the bug¡¯s scales secreted droplets of some unknown ck liquid.

    ¡°This evil Maite Ray. Not only have they betrayed their own world, they even intend to enve their own kind forever and be the sole ruler. The Will of this world will never recognise such treacherous acts. This is the curse of the ancient world¡¯s guardians! They will only hide on those maite rocks, lending their strength just to survive. They will never be the rightful master of this domain!¡±

    The massive bug roared with enough force to stter the swamp mud around. Just around that time, lowly savage creatures started emerging from the dense vegetation.

    It seemed that because of the endless Maite Ray of this world, the fleshly beings beyond the elemental energy system were severely restricted in terms of their ability to fly. Even for a powerful Level-3 creature like this one, taking flight was an impossible option. Such a phenomenon was unheard of in the worlds elsewhere.

    ¡°I have forgotten how long it has been, but the Maite creatures who escaped from some unknown world have ruled this ce for such a long time. I was just another weakling amongst the ancient creatures back then, and look how much I¡¯ve grown. This world has forgotten its past. Now, even as my body grows frail, tattered, and my will withers, as a fragment of this world¡¯s ancient memories, and as an ancient being myself, I will never give up on the desire to expel these foreign invaders from our world! We are the true masters of this domain!¡±

    In its low and hoarse voice, the Elemental Creature formed from the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s substitute body roared defiantly at the sky, toward the Dagutha Maite Star.

    After tens of thousands of years of unyielding hard work, and after fleeing from a foreign world, it had finally returned to where it rightfully belonged. The ancient will back then was able to resist and seal-off its ambitions. Today, however, victory was finally in sight. The ancient winds of this world would be restored and its current Maitews would be crushed and expelled. The fleshly beings of this world would finally see theirws transform and they would bow down to a new master...

    But...

    ¡°Roar! Gather all the bloodprints you can find here! We are going tounch a counter-attack. Kill all those who intend to enve the people of this world, for they are the true enemies! We will bring this Maite Star down to our feet now!

    From afar, the screams of many terrifying creatures whose signals were on par with this giant bug could be heard.

    They were the first batch of ancient creatures to be awakened. They were also the ones who apanied the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s banishment into his underground prison eons ago. In other words, they possessed the memories of this world¡¯s past just as the Dreadlord did.

    Boom!

    The ground split open and the bedrock splintered, giving way for a river of blood to burst out like a geyser, as if a giant¡¯s arm had been unleashed from the depths of hell. The blood-like liquid shot out with so much pressure that it clung onto the bottom of the Dagutha Maite Star, which had lost a significant amount of altitude over the past few years.

    Growl...

    Tens of thousands of ancient strong creatures leading an army of weak, fleshly creatures climbed into this river of blood and charged toward the Dagutha Maite Star itself.

    Savage cries echoed through the sky as they swept upstream.

    Within every ancient creature, was a small fraction of the Evil Blood himself, which was why their bodies and souls did not decay with the passage of time during their banishment.

 Chapter 560: Falling Star I

    <h4>Chapter 560: Falling Star I</h4>

    It was not just Grimm, but hundreds of other elite Dark Sorcerers as well, who rushed over to the Dagutha Maite Star with looks of surprise and shock painted across their faces.

    A tidal wave of more than ten million Bloodprint Creatures managed to work their way up to the bottom of the Dagutha Maite Star, where they clung stubbornly. For those who made it to the top of the Maite Star, however, they were faced with heavy resistance from the defending Maite people. Nheless, these creatures threw themselves into the jaws of death and seemed to have encroached themselves in every nook and cranny of the Maite Star. It should be kept in mind that these were just one portion of the entire inexhaustible force of the Bloodprint Creatures.

    The river of blood formed into a makeshift bridge that closed the gap between the Maite Star, that hung high up in the sky, and the ground. And on this bridge, hundreds of millions of fleshly beings were squeezing against one another in an attempt to overwhelm the Dagutha Maite Star with sheer numerical superiority.

    Even for a Stigmata Sorcerer who relied on the Soulfire powered by the Mana Pool, control of Soul ves on such a grandiose scale waspletely impossible!

    In Grimm¡¯s personal opinion, it did not make sense that such an endless flow of Bloodprint Creatures were all under the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯smand, as the Maite people had spected. This was because such a scenario would go against the Endless World¡¯s fundamental bncedw. A creature that possessed an equal standing to a World Lord that was able to control the entire world?

    Somehow, there had to be a deeper reason for this.

    ¡°Young master, this river of blood is making me... very ufortable. It¡¯s currently absorbing some form of emotional energy, which, deducing from the Maite peoples¡¯nguage, must be Hate Energy. Even from this distance, I can feel that cold and ominous signal given off by it.¡±

    Hate Energy?

    It sounded like it had something inmon with the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant¡¯s Hatred Devouring ability.

    Little Myna flung the dried fruit it was previously enjoying into the Dimensional Gap before turning to look at that blood-red river that connected the earth to the sky.

    ¡°It must¡¯ve been a Level-5 creature.¡±

    Grimm mumbled as he picked up on something from the river of blood on his senses.

    Grimm was not so sure as to the differences between a Level-4 World Lord and a Level-5 World Lord. But what he waspletely sure of, was that the low-level Sorcerers around him were all not strong enough to resist such a seismic being.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble...

    The Maite Star was desperately trying to break its connection with the river of blood so as to put the invasion to a halt. Subsequently, the infinite, inexhaustible Maite Ray was constantly shing with the cold and menacing river of blood. From time to time, hundreds of so-called Bloodprint Creatures on the violently rocking river of blood would get caught up in the shing energy waves, and the explosions that followed ripped them into shreds like paper. The Maite people positioned near the river of blood were not exempted and suffered simr consequences as well

    Thews of this world...

    For some reason, Grimm suddenly felt in his senses that although the Maitew was currently the strongestw of this world, it was not this world¡¯s principalw. Instead, it was this river of blood that was inciting this world¡¯s Principal Energy.

    Contrary to what he was told, the Dagutha Maite Star¡¯s Light of Constetion, who was now desperately fending off the invading force, was only utilizing its innate Maite abilities.

    Something¡¯s wrong!

    Grimm suddenly realized the inconsistencies in his train of thought. Could it possibly be that Maite Energy was never this world¡¯s Principal Energy to begin with?

    Proceeding from that, was the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion¡¯s ability to conjure up an endless stream of Maite Energy not enough evidence to prove that it represented this world¡¯s Principal Will?

    Why on earth was he feeling this World¡¯s Principal Energying from that river of blood?

    At the moment, this all seemed way tooplex for a low-level Sorcerer like Grimm toprehend. The quest to get to the root of Grimm¡¯s questions would have to be postponed.

    But this all did not matter!

    What mattered was... whether or not Grimm would be able to cough up one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences to pay for the damages done to his own Demon-Hunter Castle to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.

    Although he was a Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge, the rewards Grimm reaped would never be the same as what he had from before. Instead of being rewarded for the individual missions he hadpleted, this time round, his rewards would be provided in the form of a lump sum which was determined by the proportion of effort he dedicated to the overall Demon-Hunting expedition. In other words, this entire Demon-Hunter expedition was like a great big mission that rested upon Grimm¡¯s shoulders.

    Though, this did not stop him from using his brain and epting extra tasks on the side.

    For example, Grimm used his special position as an excuse to meet the Grand Peak¡¯s Light of Constetion, with whom he managed to secure a secret deal.

    The main objective for the Sorcerers participating in this Demon-Hunting expedition was to exterminate every one of the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clone bodies. However, the rewards for such a mission were by no means generous. In Grimm¡¯s under-the-table contract with the Grand Peak¡¯s Light of Constetion, his part of the deal was to hunt down and seal the clones of the Evil Blood Dreadlord, where he would then be handsomely rewarded with one hundred Maite Stone Essences for each one brought back. It was also worth mentioning that each of these Maite Stones would be standard in terms of their quality and size.

    The Maite Stone Essence was one of the key alchemyponents to making the Void Fortress¡¯s outeryer.

    A hundred of these standard-cut Maite Stone Essences would roughly be equal to the value of one hundred Sorcerer Essences, which was to say that Grimm needed seventeen of the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clones to pay off his debt when he returned to the Sorcerers World.

    Whoosh, Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Dozens of mechanical bees numbly dodged the iing obstacles from the shing titans which were the river of blood and the Maite Star. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of elite Dark Sorcerers were deployed onto the Dagutha Maite Star, and the mechanical bees once again disappeared into the horizon, leaving just as abruptly as they had arrived.

    The aim of these elite Dark Sorcerers was not to halt the Dagutha Maite Star¡¯s fate of destruction, but instead, to simply collect samples of their enemy for research purposes.

    The first reason for this was that the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Void Fortress and its many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had yet to anchor down stably in this world. More time was still required for them to consolidate their structures here.

    The second reason, and the more important reason, was that a strong Maite World was not what the Sorcerer Coalition wished for!

    What the Sorcerer Coalition wanted was a Maite World that could develop peacefully and bow down without hesitation to the Sorcerer¡¯s Will, nothing more.

    Whoosh!

    Grimm tucked away the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and started making his way to ground zero of the massive battlefield. Amidst the violent collisions between the icy-cold river of blood and the infinite strength of the Maite Star, Grimm sailed through the chaotic energy ripples like a small canoe through the cascading waves on a stormy ocean.

    The powerful winds messed up Grimm¡¯s ck sorcerer¡¯s robe as well as his shiny blonde hair as Little Myna clung fretfully onto his shoulder. Raising the Sabbatic Goat Staff into the air, the peaceful eyes beneath the Mask of Truth observed the ground surface where the battle was inching closer by the second. Then, he yelled out in a low tone.

    ¡°Repulsion!¡±

    Buzz...

    Invisible ripples spread from his feet on the surface of the Maite Star, and soon after, a few weakling fleshly beings started bursting open.

    St! St! St! St!

    The strength of these weaklings wereparable to human Knights from the Sorcerers World. Somehow, they were so weak that they were unintentionally killed by Grimm¡¯s energy ripples that had been released effortlessly.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    The sudden turn in events here seemed to have attracted the attention of many of the defending Maite people. One after another, orbs of light flew over and looked at these fleshly creatures, which had sprung from some unknown location, with surprise. While their faces were burning with hostility, Grimm took his time and revealed a turquoise-colored Maite Stone.

    ¡°You are the Sorcerer the Grand Peak summoned from the faraway Sorcerers World?¡±

    Thergest orb amidst the Maite people eximed in astonishment.

    Despite its size, Grimm could feel that this Maite person was merely a Level-1 creature.

    It was obvious that the upper echelons of the Maite people knew that the Grand Peak Maite Star had intended to contact the faraway Sorcerers World to request for their help.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, if you all can¡¯t continue holding onto this rock, you can safely retreat to the Grand Peak Maite Star! Rest assure for the mighty Sorcerers World will restore order to this world! Joining the Sorcerer Coalition is the smartest move you Maite people will ever make, caw caw caw!¡±

    Mynaughed arrogantly on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak...

    As the surrounding Maite people lowered their guard against Grimm, a team of more than a thousand half-meter-long bugs charged toward their position. The enemy was so close that Grimm could see the ck and white patterns on their bodies, which pervaded with a blood-stained signal.

    ¡°So this is a Bloodprint Creature huh?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up as they were locked onto his mission¡¯s goal.

 Chapter 561: Falling Star II

    <h4>Chapter 561: Falling Star II</h4>

    ¡°Here theye again!¡±

    One of the Maites yelled out as hundreds of his fellowrades, all of varying sizes, rushed toward the attacking wave of Bloodprint Creatures.

    So long as the river of blood connected the great earth of this world and the Dagutha Maite Star, they would have to continue facing therge-scale attacksunched by the never-ending flow of Bloodprint Creatures. It was as if the entire world had turned against the Maite people themselves!

    A sh lit up from Grimm¡¯s body as a fireball shot off from the tip of his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Boom!

    The fireball detonated, causing bone-melting heat waves to expand in every direction.

    ¡°Hmm? They¡¯re weak!¡±

    Grimm and his fellow elite Dark Demon-Hunters¡¯ task for the moment, was to collect samples of these Bloodprint Creatures. However, with just a single fire of fireball spell, his targets werepletely annihted, burnt to crisp and reduced to pure carbon. In other words, these potential samples had been ruined.

    ¡°Ancient creatures!¡±

    The Maite people looked over to see Grimm yell out before he started to mumble to himself.

    To their surprise, Grimm was no longer casting magic spells to fight off the enemy. Instead, it turned into a game of chicken hunt, in which Grimm was the invincible hawk. Carefully but efficiently, he dispatched the enemy creatures while reducing overall physical damage to the bare minimum before storing the corpses away in the Dimensional Gap.

    And so, Grimm had to practice utmost caution in controlling his force to avoid crushing the creatures¡¯ bodies into pulp.

    A metallic needle was used to insert into the back of the writhing creatures¡¯ brains, instantly ending their lives, and like the countless specimens he had collected before, he threw them right into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the creatures of this world so weak? I¡¯ve been here for so long and I have yet to see a regr, Level-1 creature. Even for these Maite people, with the exception of a handful, most of them are incredibly weak...¡±

    After continuously harvesting dozens of specimens on the battlefield, Grimm finally caved in to the growing sense of doubt in his mind and asked Little Myna.

    Thousands or even tens of thousands of these low-level Bloodprint Creatures here, inparison to the almost endless flow of Bloodprint Creatures currently making their way up the river of blood, were nothing but a small drizzle. They died just as quickly as they emerged, and yet their numbers never seemed to dwindle.

    Little Myna, who was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, remained silent for quite a while, seemingly deep in his thoughts.¡±readics on our webnovel.live¡±

    ¡°Young Master, have you not noticed that the Maite Ray can only exist in the skies and the chaoticyer of this world?¡±

    Hmm?

    Now that Little Myna said it, Grimm too noticed how things did not add up.

    Typically speaking, the True Source of every world lied in itsnd, or its ocean, where they were considered the source of life.

    If one wanted to control the World¡¯s Principal Will and be its ruling race, possessing the power to shape the interiorws of the world and its development, then they would have to maintainplete dominance over the earth, or the sea.

    The sky was only a means for such a goal to be aplished. The worldws, constructed by the creatures in the sea or onnd, were the true roots of a world.

    At this point, the Maite people seemed to have a long history stretching eons into the past and have entrenched their position firmly in the Maite World. However, they could only exert their control using the Maite Stone through the sky as a medium. To be more exact, they were not ruling the World¡¯s True Source, in which Grimm had noticed some oddity upon discovering the facts.

    The earth was as foreign to the Maite people as it was hostile?

    ¡°Young Master, has it never crossed your mind, that these Maite Stone Knights came from the outside and are not part of the naturews that thrive in the interiors of this world?¡±

    Little Myna posed another question with a mysterious tone.

    Grimm was now deep in contemtion, perhaps trying to imagine the possibility of such a scenario ying out. After a considerable amount of time, Grimm finally smiled at his little friend.

    ¡°Little Myna, it seems you¡¯ve be more intelligent as ofte.¡±

    ¡°Caw? Caw caw caw caw! Lord Myna is the Great Steel Emblem Myna, so of course I am a god-sent talent! Caw caw caw...¡±

    The Maite Stones were foreign objects from another world huh?

    But even so, as the years flew by, these foreign creatures should have long been integrated as a part of this world¡¯s interiorws. Theoretically speaking, the Maite people bing the rulers of this world was not out of the question and they should no longer be considered as invaders.

    It was just like the Underground Abyss World in the Sorcerers World.

    But why was it that this world did not assimte the Maite Stone into bing part of its own system ofws?

    Squeak...

    Wave after wave, these Bloodprint Creatures made their way upstream, throwing themselves toward the Dagutha Maite Star.

    The reason behind these creatures¡¯ name was due to theyer of blood-colored imprints that wound around their bodies. These abstract imprints gave off a menacing vibe and was clearly the work of the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    And thus, such a great number of creatures charged relentlessly at the Dagutha Maite Star like a demon horde unleashed from hell.

    The first step issued by the Battle Command of the Void Fortress was to conduct research on the blood-colored imprints, to decipher them, and find out how the Evil Blood Dreadlord was able to exercise his will through such arge number of creatures!

    Subsequently, it was just a few days after the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Void Fortress had descended upon this world that the elite Dark-Demon Hunters were rapidly dispatched over in mechanical bees.

    ¡°Secure the Chirping Bridge! We cannot afford to let the Bloodprint Creatures cross the bridge! Not even one step!¡±

    The Maite Star¡¯s maic energy was now unevenly distributed. On the top of this vast Maite Star, although the outer shell covering its various minerals were still as strong as ever, minor cracks seemed to have appeared on certain weaker spots where energy was more sparsely distributed.

    The naturally-formed cracks would spew outrge amounts of Maite Ray. Even the Maite people found it impossible to control such an uncontrolled release of Maite Ray. There were even instances where such an attempt proved fatal to the weaker ones. As such, there would usually be safety valves fixed on these cracks to protect the people as they went on with their lives.

    The chaotic Maite Ray burst out of the cracks, bringing with it a deadly, grey-colored signal. From time to time, unfortunate Bloodprint Creatures standing above the cracks could be seen reduced to nothing but a dried out empty husk as their internal bodily fluids boiled and vaporised under the immense release of energy.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, Young Master. If we don¡¯t cut off the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s river of blood soon, the Dagutha Star will not stand a chance against these creatures.¡±

    Grimm had already collected a significant number of Bloodprint Creatures. Now, he was busy collecting Maite Ray using a specially-constructed crystal sk from a crack near the Chirping Bridge while his counter-parts were busy defending.

    There was no doubt that the Maite Ray spewing out from the interior of the Maite Star was difficult to use due to its vtile nature. However, it was also a pure source of energy, from the core of this immensely powerful star.

    The other Dark Demon-Hunters seemed to havepleted their respective missions, evident in arge group of them leaving the battlefield, retreating toward the mechanical bees awaiting them in the distance. This was not the true battlefield for this Demon-Hunting Expedition. What more to say of the indifferent Dark Sorcerers who would refuse to dirty their hands without a handsome reward of sorts.

    A minority of greedier, or insanely curious Demon-Hunter Sorcerers opted to remain here, waiting for the right opportunity to present itself.

    Upon hearing what Little Myna had to say, Grimm tucked away the crystal sk containing the chaotic Maite Ray and peered down at the river of blood underneath the Dagutha Maite Star.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    Even with the power of the entire Maite Star, the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion was obviously fighting a losing battle. To disconnect the river of blood, which connected the ground to the sky as Little Myna had said, was nearly impossible now.

    And as the endless flow of Bloodprint Creatures swarmed the Dagutha Maite Star, the entire floating structure started losing altitude faster than it had been before. Its shadow casted on the ground grewrger andrger as its falling speed increased by the minute.

    In the sky, the inexhaustible Maite Ray had now formed into a funnel-like shape, drawn in by the Maite Star itself from every direction, in an effort to stop the river of blood¡¯s death grip, and to stop its inevitable copse.

    ¡°This world¡¯s evolutionaryws seem to have been restricted for newly-born creatures, regardless of whether they are fleshly creatures of low-level Bloodprint Creatures. This Demon-Hunting Expedition should bepleted within fifty years I reckon.¡±

    Roar!

    As Grimm was suspiciously mumbling to himself, a strong signal was suddenly released amidst the tidal wave of Bloodprint Creatures. From afar, a berserking creature could be seen unleashing its strength, charging toward the Chirping Bridge like a raging bull. Its terrifying life signal,pared to the signals of the other weak creatures beside it whose signals barely reached that of a Level-1 creature, was very distinct.

    ¡°This is... the clone body of the Evil Blood Dreadlord!¡±

    The Maite Star¡¯s records of an ancient battle mentioned that the followers of the Evil Blood Dreadlord possessed a streak of Evil Blood within their bodies. And now, alongside the Dreadlord himself, these followers had awakened from their eternal slumber and were reborn from the sealed depths beneath the Maite World.

 Chapter 562: Falling Star III

    <h4>Chapter 562: Falling Star III</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It seems that the evolutionaryws for this world¡¯s newborn creatures have indeed been subjected to some kind of restriction. But what about the fact that the Maitews are acting counter to the principalws?¡±

    The moment Grimmid eyes on the Level-3 creature that was the Evil Blood¡¯s clone, he instantly felt an ancient aura emanating from its core, that indescribable feeling of being lost in time. There was no doubt that there were indeed powerful creatures roaming thend eons ago in this world.

    Naturally, the Maite Rayw popped into Grimm¡¯s mind.

    Could it be that the Maite Rayw was somehow imposing an unknown form of suppression on these fleshly beings?

    Likewise, this world¡¯s principalws must have inhibited the Maite creatures¡¯ biological development, cutting off their evolutionary pathway?

    Roar!

    Viewing with the naked eye, this green creature had a thickyer of bone armor. Its legs, constructed purely out of muscle and gristle, powered its unstoppable charge toward the enemy on the Maite Star. ¡°Thud, thud, thud, thud¡±, the ground shook with each step it took. Its insanely powerful aura sted away weaker beings on the battlefield, Bloodprint Creatures or Maite people alike. With no regard for its surroundings, it moved in a straight line toward its target, the Chirping Bridge.

    On a battlefield where there were barely any Level-1 creatures, the sudden appearance of a Level-3 creature wreaked further chaos to the pre-existing state of anarchy.

    ¡°Not one step back! Hold the Chirping Bridge at all costs!¡±

    A few of the Level-1 shimmering light orbs yelled out. Soon after, support arrived to the frontlines in the form of tens of thousands of Maite people. Though, they were all creatures below the bare minimum of Level-1.

    The turmoil at the Chirping Bridge was just a microcosm of the actual battle unfolding across the entire Dagutha Maite Star.

    On one side of the battle, the light orbs of the Maite people could be seen dissipating into thin air, while on the other side, the blood from the attacking Bloodprint Creatures had now congregated and flowed into a red stream that smelled like iron. The stream flowed off the edges of the Maite Star and connected into the river of blood, assimting into its entire body.

    Whoosh!

    A lizard-like Bloodprint Creature kicked down hard on the ground with its powerful hindlegs. Its body, which had been affected by the Maite Ray, managed to attain a few seconds of flight ability as it glided through the air. But that was enough as this Bloodprint Creature sank its teeth into one of the backup Maite light orbs, dragging it down onto the ground with gravity¡¯s help.

    Although this ingenious creature managed to take down a Maite person who possessed the ability to fly, itnding behind enemy lines with no support meant its chances of survival was near zero.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Over a dozen Maite light orbs flew over. Thergest member of this group measured over half a meter in diameter, whereas the smallest was around the size of a human skull. As soon as they appeared, they immediately started radiating waves of semi-distorted Maite Rays at the enemy.

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, the painful hiss of a Bloodprint Creature could be heard. Apparently it hadnded right beside Grimm. With a wave of his Sabbatic Goat Staff, its entire body was crushed into pulp.

    ¡°Caw? Young master, what¡¯s this?¡±

    The Maite light orb that the Bloodprint Creature had gulped down mere moments ago seemed slightly blurred out and soon after, it crumbled into a small pile of powdery dust.

    For some reason, Grimm¡¯s blood reacted to this pile of dust in a way that had never been observed before. It was as if the amalgamation of the Evil Blood¡¯s imprint and the Maite light orb was somehow reactive to the Gravity Stone that was flowing through his bloodstream?

    Buzz...

    One member from the group of Maite light orbs thatunched their counter-attack against the Bloodprint Creatures had now flickered and dissipated into thin air.

    Grimm suppressed the curiosity that was now rising in his heart. This matter can be further tested secretly in the future.

    With this in mind, Grimm turned over to the Level-3 creature that was now on the other side of the Chirping Bridge. The Evil Blood¡¯s signal emanating from this creature was extremely striking amidst the pandemonium happening around it.

    Bam!

    A Level-2 Dark Sorcerer had initiated an attack just before Grimm could. This person¡¯s ck and white hair seemed particrly dried out. Though, Grimm caught a glimpse of a wrinkled mouth hiding behind the messy hair, curled upwards with a menacing sneer as it attacked the creature. In spite of his muddled eyes, his gaze seemed to be that of a dignified person¡¯s. An ominous ck-colored signal could be visibly seen flowing out from under his fingernails.

    ¡°Teeheeheeheeheehee!¡±

    The ck signal somehow formed five evil-looking Jack O¡¯Lanterns thatughed menacingly as they floated in the air. This Level-2 Dark Sorcerer, whose gender Grimm could no longer discern,ughed maniacally as he charged back toward the Evil Blood¡¯s clone.

    Grimm hadpletely no idea when this Level-2 old Sorcerer had started lurking near him.

    However, the sight of this Level-2 Sorcerer attacking the Evil Blood¡¯s clone, who was a Level-3 creature, alone was shocking enough, not at the Sorcerer¡¯s bravery, but at how aggressive and greedy a Dark Demon-Hunter could be.

    At this moment, Grimm finally understoodpletely, the saying that Dark Demon-Hunters were the reincarnation of genocidal Sorcerers who had lived through millions of cruel, unforgiving lives!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Evil Blood¡¯s clone, too, had now noticed the sudden emergence of this Level-2 Sorcerer. Suddenly, a strange look appeared visibly in the creature¡¯s cold, deadly gaze. With a ¡°poof¡±, the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clone started secretingrge amounts of dark liquid, which solidified into hundreds of slippery tentacles that shattered one of the five floating Jack O¡¯ Lanterns with a single blow.

    ¡°This... ain¡¯t a good situation. It¡¯s the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clone!¡±

    Upon the moment of realization, the Level-2 Sorcerer disregarded everything around him and instantly turned back and fled from the frontlines.

    ording to information provided by the Void Fortress¡¯s Battle Command, the Evil Blood had two types of clones. The first type was described as regr clones of the Evil Blood, which would manifest within his ancient followers¡¯ bodies, who were sealed away together with the Dreadlord himself. Through manipting their souls, the Dreadlord managed to stop his followers¡¯ bodies from rotting away, keeping them in a pristine condition.

    The second type, were rarely-seen clones of his actual body!

    Such clones were formed from actual parts of the Dreadlord¡¯s body, and not just superficial manifestations of the ancient creatures from this world.

    These clones possessed powers on par with queen-level Mechanical Marites, or Level-4 Sorcerers who had lost their Sorcerer Towers!

    While the Level-2 Sorcerer who had just fled could theoretically stand a chance in the face of this Level-3 creature, the same could not be said if he were pitted against the true clone of the Dreadlord. In fact, the chances of that Sorcerer living after stumbling upon such a clone was nil.

    ¡°Hisssss, so you are the foreign creature summoned by the Grand Peak to this world? Come on, don¡¯t run away! You won¡¯t die, you¡¯ll just be part of my body! Hisssssss!¡±

    This gigantic creature cackled as its body started morphing into the shape of a ten-meter-long blood python. It started licking up the bodily fluids from the corpses of its fellow Bloodprint Creatures, and soon, its body size grew rapidly like an expanding balloon. To Grimm¡¯s surprise, it moved with incredible speed as it caught up with the fleeing Level-2 Sorcerer.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    The old Sorcerer yelled out in pain as the blood python wound around his body, constricting and crushing it like a twig. The signal from the blood python was exactly the same as the signal emanating from the river of blood below the Maite Star!

    It was now confirmed that this was one of the true clones of the Evil Blood Dreadlord himself.

    ¡°Squelch!¡±

    A ck, demonic w, that was at least seven or eight meters long, tore through the blood python¡¯s thick, muscr body.

    In the blink of an eye, the demonic w had now formed into what seemed like a staghorn coral, with sharp spikes branching off in every direction. The old Sorcerer soon emerged from among one of the branches and frantically made his escape toward the horizon. Turning around, he casted a me spell that covered the entire area with smoldering purple mes that reached well over one thousand degrees centigrade.

    And yet, the blood python reacted just as quickly and again, this old Sorcerer was overwhelmed by its deadly grip.

    This was proof that no matter what tricks the old Sorcerer yed while slowly being crushed to death, it could hardly make the blood python flinch. And so, his chances of escaping alive were now growing slimmer by the second.

    On the other side, the hair on the back of Grimm¡¯s neck stood up at the terrifying sight.

    Although the newly-born creatures of this world were exceptionally weak, there were still incredibly formidable ancient creatures. It was as if the connecting chain of Level-2 creatures had been lost between the Level-1 and Level-3 creatures of this world, creating an imprable barrier for one to progress up the food chain.

    Rumble...

    The entire Dagutha Maite Star shook for a brief second beforerge patches of chaotic Maite Ray burst out. This sudden outburst lifted the corpses of the fleshy beings into the sky and soon after, the entire ce was soaked by a brief downpour of blood.

    The signs of the Dagutha Maite Star¡¯s imminent defeat were now showing itself.

    Grimm, who had activated his Level Two Wild Instinct, was now in the form of a three-meter-tall dwarf giant. His legs, which were covered by a robustyer of bone armor pushed against the ground as he shot off toward the direction of a group of Maite elders behind him in the distance.

    Among the Maite people, these powerful Maite elders, whose lives depended on the Maite Star, were bestowed the name of Maite Star Warriors. Going by the Sorcerers World¡¯s standards, they were Level-3 creatures.

    Unlike Grimm, Little Myna warped and flew in the opposite direction to where he was heading toward.

    For the Sorcerers who were participating in this Demon-Hunting Expedition, the enemies they would face were either incredibly weak, or insanely strong. If one did not possess the ability to kill the Evil Blood¡¯s clones or equivalent Level-3 creatures, then they would have to resort to dealing with low-level missions like fending off Bloodprint Creatures.

    Obviously, Grimm could never hope to earn one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences by just doing thetter.

    In this moment, it became clear to Grimm where the essential key to this Demon-Hunting Expeditionid. It was to obtain the ability to kill the true clones of the Evil Blood Dreadlord!

    ***

    But these things could be left for ater time. In the meantime, Grimm¡¯s top priority was to secure his own life and to escape from this Evil Blood¡¯s clone.

 Chapter 563: Falling Star IV

    <h4>Chapter 563: Falling Star IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Being iparably fast, Grimm was like a bolt of lightning that sliced through the sky as he zed into a distance.

    A strong gust of windbined with the Maite Ray was sliced open by the hideous bone spur on his forehead. The strong wind was gushing against his cheeks that were covered by the bone armor. An ultrasonic wave was emitted under the white spiral printed Mask of Truth as he clearly felt the blood python that was gaining on him.

    Vroom! Vroom! Vroom...

    It was the Maite light orb of a Maite person that was about ten meters tall. Grimm¡¯s body emitted ayer of ancient breath that could induce arge scale of Maite Star Light as he was faced in battle with the creature made of blood and flesh that had three odd yet gigantic tentacles.

    Only a couple thousand meters left!

    Grimm calcted the time needed for the blood python to catch up to him in his heart. The time was far from enough for him to escape toward the battlefield in front of him.

    Little Myna had not flown far as well. If he were to rely on Little Myna for his escape, the blood python would still catch up to him in mere moments. And if that were the case, then there would truly be no chance for them.

    In a split second, Grimm abruptly waved his magic staff behind him. An abundant flow of magic was released rapidly as he summoned his own elemental-activated creature. It was his strongest spell at the moment.

    ¡°Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant!¡±

    Roar!

    A tall figure of fifteen meters that was engulfed by gold mes intertwined with ck mes appeared. The two mouths that were on the figure¡¯s back and chest, smiling and crying simultaneously, let out an eerie roar. Majestic air waves rippled in all directions as its two eyes rolled out like snails, carrying a cold cruel gaze.

    However, what caught the eye most was the sword of darkness that could seemingly devour all light. The infernal de was wrapped around by the Darkness Pool, presenting the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant as a creature that was strong, mysterious and unrivaled.

    Indeed, this elemental-activated creature of Grimm¡¯s was way stronger than other Level-1 creatures. It also belonged to one of the strongest among Level-2 creatures!

    Hmm?

    The arrival of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant drew the mass attention of the creatures in nearby battlefields. These creatures could not even begin to fathom the sorcery that Grimm had used to summon such a strong creature out of thin air.

    Boom!

    Under themand of Grimm¡¯s will, the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant held the infernal giant sword of Darkness Pool as itmenced its attack. Traces of the infernal giant sword that were hidden by the Darkness Pool allowed the infernal giant sword to mercilessly swing against the blood python.

    While on the other side, Grimm did not hesitate for a single moment as he kept on fleeing for his life.

    The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant might be strong, but it was only strong to those that were Level-1 creatures. It was nothingpared to this clone of the Evil Blood¡¯s main body. Grimm knew that very clearly.

    Vroom...

    Grimm agilely passed through the battlefield in front of him as he carefully avoided the wave ripples of a battle between this Maite Star Warrior and another Evil Blood¡¯s ordinary clone. Grimm¡¯s breathing was slightly hastened as the repulsive energy under his feet continued to elerate, searching for traces of other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that Could aid him.

    Yet, this Bloodprint sample mission had only gathered a couple hundred elite Dark Demon-Hunters. That was far from enough for the huge battlefield. On top of that, most of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers left the battlefield the moment they hadpleted their mission. That was why Grimm had yet to find signs of other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    As for flying toward the Dark Demon-Hunter¡¯s mechanical bee in a distance?

    That would be impossible. Flying throughout the clear skies with nothing to cover him, Grimm would absolutely be killed by the blood python form clone of the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    The Level-3 ancient Maite Star Warrior realized that something was up. Instead of shielding Grimm from the dangerous attacks, it wanted to escape as well.

    It was just that the Level-3 flesh creature would not let it leave easily. Not willing to spare it, the three eerie tentacles began to continue its attack. This sort of battle between Level-3 ancient creatures was indeed too earth-shattering for the newly-born, weak creatures.

    Not only the newly-born weak Maite people, the Bloodprint Creatures were also avoiding them.

    Boom! Boom!

    Finally, the clone of the Evil Blood Dreadlord that was chasing after Grimm joined in on the battle between the two Level-3 ancient creatures. The clone seeded in suppressing the Level-3 Maite Star Warrior.

    ¡°Go and bring the flesh creature back to me. I can feel a different breath emitting from him. Oh yeah, that¡¯s right, they¡¯re called Sorcerers, evil creatures that are called from the faraway Sorcerers World by these Maite invaders through a summoning contract.¡±

    The Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clone morphed into the form of an old Sorcerer. It was just that the blood imprints surrounding his body was too obvious for it to be a disguise.

    St!

    A poisonous horned skull was squeezed out of the tip of the tentacles from this old Level-3 flesh creature, a yellow, gooey, disgusting liquid with a horrible stench flowed out.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The skull returned back to the tentacle. Like three serpents swimming through waters, this strong ancient creature¡¯s three tentacles agilely crawled on the ground as it began chasing after Grimm.

    On the other side, the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s form of an old Sorcerer pointed at the ancient flesh creature that was chasing after Grimm. A drop of blood that emitted an evil, ominous and cold breath was shot into its body.

    After the ancient creature¡¯s body slightly vibrated, it started to fly against the Maite Ray toward Grimm¡¯s form of a three meter tall bone armored little giant, closing in on the distance between them.

    ¡°It changed into another one?¡±

    Grimm had already expected that the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clone could easily defeat his Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant. What he did not expect was the fact that the Evil Blood Dreadlord did not choose to attack the Level-3 ancient Maite Star Warrior before him instead, it suppressed the Maite Star Warrior and sent another one of his clones in pursuit of Grimm.

    Well then...

    Under Grimm¡¯s precise control, the ice and infernal elemental energy on the two goat horns on top of the Sabbatic Goat Staff slowly converged to be a dark energy ball.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    Grimm abruptly waved his Sabbatic Goat Staff behind him. A ray of dark red light shed by as it was easily dodged by the ancient creature in pursuit.

    Boom!

    Behind the ancient creature, sparks of fire broke out in the sky.

    Vroom! Vroom!

    Grimm dodged while escaping the Level-3 ancient creature¡¯s attacks back and forth. Yet the distance between them started to narrow. Without a second thought, Grimm squeezed himself into a hole that was fuming with strong Maite Ray.

    Crack!

    Like three long snakes sharing the same body, the ancient creaturended on the crack of the hole as the disgusting poisonous horned skull that was covered in yellow liquid came out.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run now, little sorcerer!¡±Read more chapter on vipnovel

    The skull said as it reached into the hole.

    The ancient creature was stunned for a moment by the dark ominous red light in the hole. After that, the creature¡¯s gaze was set upon the Cat¡¯s Eye Stone that was as beautiful as a bloody eye.

    This was the w of Hell¡ªa Cat¡¯s Eye Stone that Grimm had fused together by using five hundred Blood of the Tainted Eye in the Sorcerers World!

    A hundred Blood of the Tainted Eye along with the aid of Seraph¡¯s Echo had once influenced a Level-3 Acraepoid in the Infernal Spirit World. Although the main reason for the influence was due to the person being willing to fall into the semi-real, semi-illusive world of Mount Serpentine, the w of Hell¡¯s Cat¡¯s Eye Stone¡¯s power could be seen from this incident as well.

    ¡°The w of Hell!¡±

    Grimm activated the w of Hell¡¯s Cat¡¯s Eye Stone.

    Nearly in an instant, the Cat¡¯s Eye Stone in Grimm¡¯s hand vanished. It was as if an illusive door that connected Mount Serpentine and the Maite World had been opened on the ancient creature¡¯s body. It was also as if an alluring attraction like the sea serpent¡¯s shell was pulling the ancient creature into Mount Serpentine.

    In mere moments, the ancient creature that had just inserted his skull started to grow unconscious.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The three meter tall little giant yelled as he held the Sabbatic Goat Staff and struck one of the tentacles of the ancient creature. Yet the tentacle merely vibrated as its gooey skin nullified the high density waves of the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    A physical attack in reality seemed to have awakened the ancient creature as it shook its skull under the illusion.

    ¡°What ability is this, you evil Sorcerer!¡±

    The semi-real, semi-illusive body of his had made the ancient creature fear him. The fear of falling into an unknown world without being in control could make even a Level-3 creature feel powerless.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, weak Sorcerer, my sole enemy is the Maite Star Warrior. A war in this world should not be intervened by such a weak being like you!¡±

    Lowly growling,yers of ck liquid were emitting from the Level-3 ancient creature¡¯s body as it struggled in its semi-real, semi-illusive state.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    Boom!

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff had lost its magic energy and half of its attributes. The support for attribute attacks had also been reduced.

    Grimm, whose magic powers had weakened, gasped for air as he looked at the struggling, strong ancient creature that had not sustained the damage he had imagined it would. In between his heavy breaths, his body vanished.

    Even if this kind of Level-3 creature that had evolved passively were to not return any of his attacks, the thickness of its skin would make it difficult for Grimm to kill it.

    The fact that the gap between their powers was far too great, in addition to the fact that his opponent was a creature that evolved passively through refinery, reminded Grimm of the Stigmata Sorcerer that had entered the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s Ivory Castle through the doors of the Burrow World. Facing an endless mob of low-level creatures, Refinery Sorcerers could achieve a strength so great that said Sorcerer could ignore the creatures.

    ¡°Hey! Little sorcerer, don¡¯t run...¡±

 Chapter 564: Falling Star V

    <h4>Chapter 564: Falling Star V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Grimm, who had used Spacetime Coordinates ess to appear next to Little Myna, said in shock.

    Was this an ocean made of cascading Maite Stones? Each Maite Stone was only a meter wide in a very uniform matter as they hovered in the sky packed to each other.

    Grimm who had already trapped that ancient creature just now could have received a portion of Evil Blood after killing it. However, Grimm was disheartened by how powerless he felt when the creature¡¯s strong constitution allowed it to ignore his attacks.

    ¡°Huff...¡±

    Grim removed the effects of his wild instincts transformation. In that moment, Grimm felt his body weaken from the side effects of activating the transformation.

    ¡°Gah!? Young Master, run!¡±

    Little Myna suddenly came to from being slightly dazed and yelled as he stood on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. Grimm was stunned by Little Myna¡¯s response.

    Buzz...

    In the midst of Grimm¡¯s hesitation, a shining beam of Maite Ray shot up from below the Maite Star. Boom! The huge ocean of Maite Stones before Grimm was sted into dust that was scattered throughout the air as dazzling Maite Ray spots erupted. The Maite Ray spots were easily absorbed by the giant Dagutha Constetion that had filled the skies and captured most of Grimm¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°The Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion!?¡±

    Although Grimm was tens of thousands of meters apart from the intangible dazzling light, his Sorcerer Barrier had already begun to be twisted. After the Maite Rays that were emitted from the Maite Stars beneath his feet had been forcibly absorbed, the Maite Rays and the Sorcerer Barrier began to create friction against each other.

    This was...

    Under the Mask of Truth that was printed with white spiral patterns, Grimm¡¯s pupils shrank. Without a second thought, he swallowed a Snowline Essence. The 100 points of constitution reced the sense of weakness he felt as he ran wildly into a distance.

    Bam! The repulsion under Grimm¡¯s feet flowed as the space behind him twisted. Grimmnded several hundred meters away from where he was before. The repulsion under his feet erupted once again as he leaped into a distance.

    After repeating this several times, Grimm turned back to take a look, yet his face was still as white as a sheet of paper.

    The dazzling Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion formed by intangible Maite Rays struggled to resist by using the Maite Rays that it had just collected. Above the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion, a branch river was separated from the blood river formed by the Evil Blood Dreadlord, mming downward like a giant hand.

    Yet Grimm did not avoid its attack range.

    ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t looking good, I¡¯m hiding for now!¡±

    Standing on Grimm¡¯s shoulders, Little Myna turned his head back to see the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion failing to withstand the blood river branch¡¯s attack as Grimm was still at the rim of the blood river. Seeing how critical the situation was, Little Myna yelled and squeezed into the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Darn it, I told you to run away, why did youe here!¡±

    Grimm roared.

    If one were to say that facing the Level-3 ancient creature just now required some wisdom and strength, then what Grimm required to survive in this battle between two World Lords was sheer luck.

    Crack!

    The vast, thick Maite Ray above his head could no longer withstand the blood river¡¯s attack and dodged it without a choice.

    The moment the two came in contact, Grimm who was leaping in mid air, attempting to escape from the blood river¡¯s shadow, felt his body sink with weight as he started to fall from the sky. This was due to the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion being weakened, allowing a part of the blood river¡¯s strength to overflow and fall upon where Grimm was.

    Ahh...

    Puff!

    A couple hundred groups of Maite Ray spots dissipated as they let out a cry.

    Being backed into a corner, Grimm crawled on the ground as he looked at the Maite Star¡¯s cracks. Huge vtile Maite Rays burst out from the cracks. After looking back to see the blood river branch that was ascending into the skies, Grimm could care less about the consequences as he jumped in.

    Crackle!

    The blood river that filled the skies covered the crack above Grimm¡¯s head. Grimm, who received the impact, fell down the valley in the crack at an even faster pace.

    The bottom of the crack was a ce that was close to the Maite Star¡¯s center.

    Rays of high density Maite Ray that was mixed with vtile impurities gushed toward Grimm¡¯s body as he felt an odd feeling which he had never experienced before.

    Undoubtedly, these Maite Rays were indeed harming Grimm¡¯s body to the extent where Grimm¡¯s body would have reacted negatively to them if it were not for the protection effects of the Snowline Essence¡¯s enormous life energy.

    What was amazing was the impurities that were mixed with the high density Maite Ray!

    These impurities seemed to have... an extraordinary attraction power like the Gravity Stone powder in Grimm¡¯s blood?

    This feeling was the same as the attraction of Grimm¡¯s Gravity Stone after thebination of Evil Bloods and the Maite people.

    Bam!

    Grimmnded on the deepest parts of the Dagutha Maite Star¡¯s crack. It was a bit soft yet hot as well. The elemental energy present was unbelievably chaotic and vtile as the air was filled with a mineral scent.

    What came into his sight was chaotic and vtile as distorted maic fields were everywhere. Grimm could feel his life force plummeting under the illumination of the high density Maite Ray.

    Pitter-patter...

    Suddenly, blood rain started to fall above Grimm¡¯s head. This was from the blood river of the Evil Blood Dreadlord. A few drops of itnded on Grimm.

    Most of the Evil Blood had dissipated and became part of the Maite Ray¡¯s impurities under the illumination of the pure Maite Rays formed underground.

    Yet the sole drop on Grimm¡¯s cheek seemed to have sensed Grimm as a flesh creature as it attempted to squeeze into Grimm¡¯s body from his pores like its life depended on it.

    ¡°Hmph, repulsion!¡±

    Ayer of scales appeared on Grimm¡¯s cheek, recing the Sorcerer Barrier¡¯s protection.

    As Grimm used repulsion to try and dissipate the single drop of Evil Blood by using the Maite Ray, something that Grimm was not expecting happened.

    He had just used repulsion but the gray powder of impurities seemed to have received some sort of attraction as they left the Maite Ray and rushed toward Grimm¡¯s body from all directions.

    ¡°This... this is a power that is opposite to the Gravity Stone¡¯s!? The Star Stone!?¡±

    The sorcery of repulsive and attractive forces that waspleted on the basis of the Gravity Stone by the Netherheart¡¯s First Inherited Vein was not widely spread in the Sorcerers World.

    At the very least, Grimm had not discovered the sorcery of repulsive and attractive forces that waspleted on the basis of the Gravity Stone from Sorcerers other than Netherheart¡¯s First Inherited Vein.

    It was not a must for the sorcery of repulsive and attractive force to bepleted on the basis of the Gravity Stone.

    Master Peranos who had researched further into the knowledge on repulsive and attractive force had deduced from the rtionship between the Gravity Stone¡¯s structure and energy, that there was a matter in the Endless World that had the exact opposite characteristics from the Gravity Stone.

    Gravity Stones appeared in solid forms so Star Stones had to appear in the powder form. Both of them may be the basis for repulsive and attractive force, yet the conditions they presented were exactly the opposite from each other.

    Master Peranos had spected that by receiving this material and having it make up for the quirks of the Gravity Stone, it would remove the harm lone Gravity Stones brought to the skin. It might even work well with the Gravity Stone to allow cells to evolve passively under the maic field cycle of repulsive and attractive forces, in turn achieving a hyper-speed physical evolution!

    In other words, the Gravity Stone in the body¡¯s initial position along with the Star Stone outside the skin would allow the cells throughout the body to be passively trained under the maic field of the repulsive and attractive forces, in turn achieving the goal of anatomy refinery.

    Grimm was excited by this unbelievable surprise while his body was withstanding an unbearable pain. Blood flowed out from the corner of his lips.

    This was due to the fact that Grimm¡¯s Gravity Stone was not arranged to have his human body as the initial coordinates ording to its solid attribute. Instead, it was in a powder form that was mixed with his blood to avoid his skin from being harmed.

    Yet now, a sh had happened between this light of wisdom and Star Stone. Two matters whose attributes were made to make up for each other had collided against each other. If not adjusted in time, the bncedw of Grimm¡¯s flesh would start to copse!

    ¡°Dissimtion Sorcery!¡±

    Puff! Grimm had turned himself into the form of a molluscus being as his flesh continued to secrete crystallized particles of Gravity Stones.

    After slicing the air weakly with a single hand, Grimm took out aplete Gravity Stone from the Dimensional Gap.

    This was the Gravity Stone replenished after Grimm¡¯s trade with the Earth Vein Fairy in the Sorcerers World. Grimm caught hold of this Gravity Stone with his tentacles as a molluscus being. He ced the stone in the center coordinates of his body ording to Grimm¡¯s will.

    Blurgh!

    Grimm turned back into his human form as he vomited blood that contained broken impurities of the visceral cell wall.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    After the blood river on the top of the valley had been moved, Grimm had flown to the skies to avoid the corruption of the high density Maite Ray. Yet at this moment, Grimm could feel that something was off!

    Some changes were uring to his blood.

    That drop of blood that fell on his cheek had beenpletely absorbed when he casted his dissimtion sorcery.

    In mere moments, Grimm realized something as the color in his face started to drain. Had he be one of the Bloodprint Creatures in this world!?

 Chapter 565: Falling Star VI

    <h4>Chapter 565: Falling Star VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No corrosion of will, no interruption in spirit.

    Yet everything waspletely different from what Grimm had imagined. The bloodprint breath on Grimm did not bring any subjective interference to him. The only thing was that it brought a section of his memories from the time he advanced as a Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World¡¯s World-Core... along with a whole new vision.

    The Rainbow World?

    The Rainboww!

    In sorcerer knowledge, this was a natural phenomenon from primary rainbows corresponding to secondary rainbows.

    Primary rainbows were the seven colors that were emitted from the refraction of sunlight when it came in contact with existing water droplets after it rained.

    Rainbows were normally arc-shaped with seven colors and appeared opposite the sun¡¯s position.

    On the other hand, secondary rainbows were phenomena of the light that appeared along with primary rainbows in the atmosphere. It was formed by the same principle as a primary rainbow, just that sunlight was refracted once more, presenting the colors in an opposite order.

    There were not so many varieties and endless Maite Stones or Maite Stars in the skies of the ancient Maite World. All the creatures in this world were passively evolving by the vibrant Rainbow Camougew.

    Creatures were hiding and devouring each other as a creature called Sevenfold Rainbows became the rulers of this world.

    This world was not known as the Maite World in ancient times. It was known as the Rainbow World.

    Yet one day, one after another, huge hollow meteors fell upon the Rainbow World. One after another, Maite Stones filled the world and destroyed the rainbow camougewpletely. An ancient war broke out between the Maite people and the Sevenfold Rainbows. The war ended with the victory of ten Maite people that ascended from foreign skies.

    Although the strong ancient Rainbow World was defeated, the Level-6 Sevenfold Rainbow Ancestors and the remaining world guardians had sealed and camouged the World-Core by using their bodies!

    Even though the Maite people had devoted tens of thousands of years in search of it, they were not able to find the World-Core due to the rainboww that was keen on disguising and hiding it.

    Without the control over the Principle Will of the world, they were the invaders that were about to be repelled by this world. And what followed was the scenario where the strength of the Maite people¡¯s World Lord was gradually decreasing as the world force slowly started to vanish. It went to the extent where they had to rely on the Maite Stars to sustain the strength of the World Lord.

    And just like that, with only eight Maite Stars, the eight Maite Star¡¯s Light of Constetion merely waited.

    Waiting for the Sevenfold Rainbow Ancestor¡¯s camouge seal to fail and in turn, gaining a true reign over this world and bing the World Lord as the past pinnacle strength of theirs could be restored once again.

    Time had passed day after day, the Ancient Sevenfold Rainbow Ancestor¡¯s camouge seal had begun weakening. Just as the Maite people from the skies were about to take over and be rulers of this world, a Sevenfold Rainbow that had escaped to foreignnds in ancient times hade back from training in the Foreign World.

    This Level-3 strong Sevenfold Rainbow had used the bloodw along with the rainboww to trigger the Principle Will of the world and advanced to be a World Lord. After that, it gathered a huge group of remaining ancient creatures to begin the ancient war with the Maite people!

    The sky grew dim and thend was covered in darkness.

    This Sevenfold Rainbow that had just advanced may be a true World Lord, yet it was sealed in the underground cave of this world by the eight Maite Star¡¯s Light of Constetion.

    If it were not for the Principal Will of the world¡¯s protection, it might have beenpletely annihted by the Maite people.

    Even without the support of the World Force, the World Lord of the Maite people were still weak. The Maite people were still not people who could be defeated alone by this World Lord!

    On the other hand, the Maite people were in fear.

    From ancient times, the Maite people were restricted and tortured by thews of this world for nearly tens of thousands of years. It had caused the situation where only eight World Lords out of ten could barely own the true strength of a World Lord by relying on the Maite Stars.

    If they were to let this world continue to be repelled and tortured by the World Force, then the fate that awaited them was the fall of the Maite Stars!

    Without the Maite Stars, the World Lords that had lost the World Force¡¯s support would be unable to use their full strength as World Lords.

    The Maite people named this vengeful Sevenfold Rainbow that was sealed underground in this world the Evil Blood Dreadlord!

    Even though its body had been corrupted and its Principal Will was beginning to wither, its evesting will of banishing the Maite people from this world as thest standing Sevenfold Rainbow in the Endless World would never cease to exist.

    And tens of thousands of years had passed again!

    The will of thisst Sevenfold Rainbow had grown stronger and stronger. Yet the Maite Stars had fallen from the skies one after another under the torture of the World Force. The seal that the Maite people had over the Evil Blood Dreadlord continued to weaken.

    Until one day.

    When this so-called Maite World had only three Maite Stars left, the strength of the Maite people¡¯s seal could no longer restrain the vengeful Sevenfold Rainbow. The Evil Blood Dreadlord descended upon this world once again!

    Holding a fire of vengeful fury and hatred since ancient times, all creatures who had the Bloodprint imprinted on them would see the ancient rainbow light of the World-Core where Evil Blood flowed from within the underground of this world.

    This was the World-Core that was hidden and sealed!

    It was exactly because of the Principle Will of the world¡¯s seal that had disrupted the native creatures¡¯ evolutionw that proved difficult for high level creatures to be born. In addition to that, the extreme suppression of the Maite people¡¯s Maitew had caused the native creatures topletely decline.

    The Principle Will of the world would only fully evolve when it had been triggered by the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s clone.

    On the other hand, the Maite people were being repelled and suppressed by the entire world. So even if they had the power of the Maite Stars, it was hard for them to ensure their passive evolution would go on as normal.

    At the same time, it was hard to find someone who had advanced to Level-2 from Level-1 among the new generation of Maite people.

    To those Bloodprint Creatures that had seen the ancient rainbow light of the World-Core underground, the Sevenfold Rainbow Ancestor¡¯s seal would only bepletely broken when the Maite people had been utterly defeated. Only then would they be able to see their true path of evolution in this world and in turn instinctively follow the will of the Evil blood.

    As such, the Bloodprint Creatures would be in fear but not fear death!

    For the Maite people, only when they had defeated the Evil Blood Dreadlord, would this world then be a lordless world. And when that happened, they would invade and take over this world entirely and be the true World Lords.

    ***

    Grimm looked at the underground light in the Ancient Sevenfold Rainbow Ancestor and felt disgust toward the Maite Stars and the Maite people out of his instincts as a Bloodprint Creature.

    Grimm immediately suppressed this passive instinct of his.

    As a Sorcerer, Grimm had been able to keep his instincts under control ever since he was just a Sorcerer-Apprentice, bending his desires and instincts to logic.

    ¡°This world has an interesting history. Justice? Evil? Boring! As a human Sorcerer, the will of a Sorcerer is naturally the will of justice!¡±

    Vroom! After Grimm flew out of the Maite Star valley, even though there were no signs of danger around him, he did not dare to stay for another moment longer and flew rapidly into a distance.

    The injuries his body had sustained required some time for him to rest and recover from.

    ¡°Young Master, are we safe?¡±

    Little Myna squeezed his head out from the Dimensional Gap.

    Boom... Boom... Boom...

    The battle between Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion and the Evil Blood Dreadlord continued on. It was just that the Dagutha¡¯s Light of Constetion was powerless to resist in the end.

    Grimm looked at the seemingly translucent blurrynds. His gaze stopped at the light of the Ancient Sevenfold Rainbow Ancestor as greed and desire took form in his eyes.

    This...

    The body of a Sevenfold Rainbow Ancestor, was this not the perfect base ingredient for making a vientiane robe!?

    Bam!

    After flying for a couple hoursses worth of time in the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, the sky and thend began to tremble behind Grimm. The shockwaves of the trembling caused the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft to shake aggressively.

    It was the fall of the Dagutha Maite Star.

 Chapter 566: Magnetic Field Circulation

    <h4>Chapter 566: Maic Field Cirction</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The hidden Bloodprint breath to a Sorcerer, was as easy as breathing.

    Grimm returned to the Void Fortress of the Sorcerers World after submitting the task of catching Bloodprint Creature samples, his level of contribution to the Demon-Hunter expedition only went up a little.

    As the Rank-1 Honor Badge had caused him to be detached from the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer task system, Grimm did note into contact with any other Sorcerers again.

    He had to hurry up and transform his body¡¯s constitution into that of the mysterious thunderw at its breaking point!

    With no power, he could not kill the clone of the Evil Blood in this Demon-Hunter expedition task, thus he could only clean up Bloodprint Creatures. Grimm could not imagine how many Bloodprint Creatures he needed to kill to umte one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences.

    As for killing a Level-3 Evil Blood clone?

    Grimm did not want that feeling of helplessness to happen as it did before, most of the flesh and blood creatures in this world were passively evolved through refinery, this meant that their basic defence levels were peculiarly high.

    However, if Grimm were able to control destructive force, then this qualitative change of energy...

    Everything would be different!

    ***

    Thirty yearster.

    A temporary peace, serenity before the storm.

    For some unknown reason, it seemed that both sides had their concerns, for the whole thirty years, the Void Fortress Grimm was in was surprisingly peaceful, there was no news of the Evil Blood Dreadlord attacking, and no news of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers taking the initiative to attack the underground dark hole.

    It was not surprising, to high-level creatures such as the Stigmata Sorcerer or the powerful creature that Grimm had determined to be a Level-5 creature, they had the patience to prepare meticulously for a few decades.

    And to the Evil Blood Dreadlord, there was only one Maite Star left, it could not afford to lose!

    From the ancient times, this Sevenfold Rainbow had started working hard for its own persistence and will, not daring to ck off for even a little.

    After the loss of the Ancient Rainbow World, as a fugitive, it had trained in the Foreign Worlds, experiencing the cruel and brutal fate of the Endless World. After enduring such hardships for tens of thousands of years, it came back to the Rainbow World that was conquered by the Maite people. As a Level-3 powerful creature standing on the summit, it easily found the World-Core that was disguised in a seal by the ancestors of the Sevenfold Rainbow, obtaining the acknowledgement of the Principal Will, and had evolved into a World Lord.

    After a short period of heated wars, it was followed by long years of sealing.

    It was as if it was a vicious wolf peeking from the Underground World, waiting silently for its chance of revenge.

    And as all conditions were met and victory was assured, it was suddenly stopped by the foreign creatures that were summoned by the Sorcerers World.

    On what seemed like a mini version of the Maite Star, the Evil Blood Dreadlord in the underground could feel the presence of extreme power, the Evil Bloods knew, this was the aura of the strength of a World Lord or Foreign God.

    It could only seed, no failure was allowed!

    On one hand, the Void Fortress of the Sorcerers World was silently nning something shocking, and on the other hand, the Evil Blood Dreadlord was collecting information on the Sorcerers in the Secret World.

    The Evil Blood Dreadlord had experienced a long foreign life, and was good at disguising itself with the power of blood, as such, its ability to collect and analyze information was not something to be underestimated.

    But all of this had nothing to do with Grimm for now.

    ***

    Grimm was eager to observe the breaking point of the mysterious thunder pattern, but the thunder pattern would only appear for a specific amount of time at a specific time, so he was extremely free most of the time.

    A wellthered beard was half shaved.

    There was no questioning the fact that, right now, if Grimm could obtain Bloodprint news by collecting information himself, he would certainly be able to obtain a certain benefit, but it could hold up Grimm¡¯s observation process, and affect Grimm¡¯s n to umte one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences.

    This world only had the lowest level creatures and Level-3 ancient creatures, with no middle point!

    If Grimm could not be a threat to Level-3 ancient creatures, or possess the ability to kill them, then Grimm had no chance of collecting one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences in this Demon-Hunter expedition.

    Also, Grimm¡¯s Vantiane Robe n needed the corpse of the Sevenfold Rainbow ancestors, and also his corresponding ability to support its unfoldment, otherwise if he were to wait for the Stigmata Sorcerers to lead a Sorcerer army to find the World-Core, they would inevitably take the treasure away, and Grimm would not have any chance from that point onward.

    In these thirty years, Grimm vigntly used the Boundless Eye¡¯s dynamic sight to observe thunder patterns, not daring to ck off.

    After almost thousands of years of thunder pattern observation, it was finally nearing the end, Grimm could clearly feel it, the thunder patterns in the breaking point within his hands were very close to exhaustion.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    It could be less than one or two years, with a maximum of ten years, when a change would happen on him once, that blurry mysterious thunderw in the sky had started to lock onto him, the thunderw could assimte subconsciously with him at any given time, transforming into something simr to the mysterious thunder constitution of the breaking point.

    By that time, Grimm would be able to wilfully use the destruction force with the help of this constitution!

    All through the thirty years.

    Other than never missing an observation of breaking point thunder patterns, Grimm was also doing other experiments to gain knowledge, and obtain a certain development.

    The Star Stone produced ayer of greyish ck aura that started to surround Grimm, this was exactly the effects of the Gravity Stone and the Star Stone producing a response onto each other.

    The Star Stone could be attached onto something, and it would make the thing weigh a few times more, or it could make it as light as a feather, andplement the Gravity Stone.

    Not only that, the main function of the Star Stone was to create a circting maic force with the Gravity Stone in the origin point in Grimm¡¯s body. Grimm could clearly feel it, every cell in his body felt as if it was bathing under warm sunlight at all times, it feltfortable.

    This was the cells¡¯ self-training passive evolution under the repulsive and attractive forces of the circting maic force.

    Within thirty years, Grimm did not undergo any sort of anatomy refinery training, only the repulsive and attractive forces of the maic force that had made the cells evolve passively and increased Grimm¡¯s constitution by more than 10 points.

    Such a degree was truly shocking.

    On the other side, were the origins of the Star Stone.

    After a Maite person died, his ashes would be neutralized by the Evil Bloods, thus forming Star Stones, a surge of Maite Ray together with Star Stones would burst from the cracks of the Maite Star, this was the way Grimm had obtained the Star Stone in the Maite star.

    Without a doubt, the Star Stone must have some sort of rtion to the Maite star.

    Even that outeryer of iron refining the Void Fortress, that heavy iron shell, that was able to float so easily in the sky, there was a high chance it had the effects of the Star Stone!

    ***

    Time went by.

    Grimm took out the severed branch on time, an irregr thunder pulse emerged on the cross section of the thunder mirror, as he waited silently, suddenly, a thunder pattern appeared for a split second.

    Grimm¡¯s dynamic sight yed the flicker of thunder pattern in slow motion indefinitely, as an indifferent fluctuation entered Grimm¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As a small peculiar feeling of depression appeared in Grimm¡¯s body, at the same time, a ¡°toot¡± sounded on the outside, it was the melodious sound of the horn signalling that the Sorcerers World¡¯s Void Fortress was ready for war.

 Chapter 567: Bloodprint Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 567: Bloodprint Invasion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Damn it, I only need a little more time!¡±

    Hearing the melodious sound of the horn echoing throughout the Void Fortress, Grimm shouted angrily but could do nothing about it.

    As a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge, the Demon-Hunter expedition was as important as a Stigmata Sorcerer was to Grimm, both could be treated as an act of task investment, and so conventional Demon-Hunter tasks could be avoided.

    But to any Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, even if it was a Stigmata Sorcerer, the basic task of a Sorcerer in a foreign expedition was to protect the Void Fortress, and not a single mistake was allowed!

    The shadow catastrophe of the Amonro World, even if Grimm¡¯s magic power had been depleted, required him to meditate and defend at the same time on the fortress, using all his power.

    He sighed, Grimm did not dare to hesitate even for a second, and flew out from the inner fortress quickly.

    He only needed a little more time, maybe a few days, or maybe a day, before that mysterious thunderw that made Grimm feel a small bit of pressure was going to descend, but s...

    Grimm was sure, the mysterious thunderw that could carry the destructive force, was above the distorted dimension in every world.

    ¡°Caw!?¡±

    Little Myna who had just finished his lunch, was lyingzily on his lunch te taking an afternoon nap. Upon hearing the clear horn sound, he woke up and shouted, ¡°Wait for me Young Master!¡±

    A ¡®poof¡¯ sounded and Little Myna distorted as it dove into the Dimensional Gap, soon after appearing on Grimm¡¯s shoulder who was in the inner fortress speeding out.

    With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, Grimm flew out from the inner fortress andnded on the edge of the fortress. As he looked into a distance, he could not see any traces of the Evil Blood Dreadlord, merely rumbling sounds reverberating throughout the skies as a Maite mountain that surrounded the Grand Peak Maite Star came down from the skies.

    After all these years, the Maite mountains around the Grand Peak Maite Star was descending onto the world.

    It was as if the whole world was rejecting this ce!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Grimm flew toward a small team of four Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the leader was a Sorceress, her skin was pale, and her body lean with exceptional energy, there was a ck crescent mark on the middle of her forehead.

    Behind the Sorceress, there were two other women and a man, all four Sorcerers were Level-1 Sorcerers.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Light Mausoleum Castle on the ground, the Evil Blood Dreadlord has destroyed a few Light Mausoleum Castle defence systems from the underground, and killed some Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.¡±

    Under the ck crescent moon mark, the Sorceress¡¯s eyes that were full of wisdom were looking at Grimm.

    The surrounding ck aura made the mysterious Sorcerer¡¯s silhouette unclear, only a mask under a greyish white spiral pattern and a beautiful Myna could be seen, the eye sockets of the Sabbatic Goat Staff had ck fires burning within.

    Hoot...

    The fortress¡¯s horn sounded once again, something behind the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers shook, and a sudden roar could be heard.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    When the Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerer troops had yet moved, the Dark Sorcerers had already started charging forward, their target being the Bloodprint Creatures and Evil Blood clones that were crawling out of the hollow pit far below on the ground.

    Originally these things that could not fly were not enough to cause any fear, but that was the case when the two Maite Stars were still standing.

    Now that the Dagutha Maite Star had fallen, the Maitew was unable to surpass those ancient flesh and blood creatures of the Evil Bloods¡¯ ability to fly.

    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum...

    The Light Mausoleum Castles shot out beams of Light Mausoleum Rays one by one, even though a part of the hundreds of Light Mausoleum Castles on the vast ground were destroyed by the Evil Blood Dreadlord, most of them were in perfect condition and could still unleash their powerful defence.

    Under the st of the Light Mausoleum Rays, many Bloodprint Creatures dropped dead in piles, the weak Bloodprint Creatures were pulverized easily after being shot by the rays, as they exploded into a sky of bloody mist.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    These clones of the Evil Bloods then started to take cover behind the endless Bloodprint Creatures that were crawling out from the hollow pit, and were destroying those Light Mausoleum Castles that were standing alone.

    They possessed the most rigid body formed from time that had passed, and a will and determination that did not fear death, but these ancient flesh and blood creatures had started to decay even with the protection of the Evil Bloods.

    This was after breaking the underground seal when they could still radiate that final glory of theirs!

    Compared to those Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that came for an expedition,pared to the Grand Peak Maite Star that could onlyst for who knows how many hundreds of years under the rejection of the world, the Evil Blood Dreadlord could wait no longer!

    A lot of time had passed, even his own body had started to decay, and it could only use its will to drive the bloodstreams to continue existing, not to mention sustaining the Evil Blood clones that were produced by him.

    Breaking the seal at this time to regain its freedom was also the same as breaking the protection on its body.

    It was like the time when the Ancient Amonros were chasing after the Amonro ancestor campaign in the Shadow World, once they left the Enigmatic Holy City, their life had started to depreciate, and these ancient creatures were no different.

    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum...

    After the short moment of violent surge of defense from the Light Mausoleum Castles, they were flooded by the endless Bloodprint Creatures and Evil Blood clones surging from the thousand-metre pit.

    After that, the Bloodprint Creatures actually started to twist their bodies, some creatures that had flying abilities even went against the Maite Rayw, and flew toward the sky, looking upon the Grand Peak Maite Star!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Following behind the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the towering Grand Peak Maite Star in the sky radiated Maite Rays, gathering all its power holding thest hopes of the Maite people, and showered upon the world.

    Tens of thousands of Maite people were like shining stars of a vast gxy,ing down sessively.

    ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t good, it seems like a big war is gonna happen soon! Let me cover you and retreat!¡±

    Looking at the situation, realizing it was a general attack by the Evil Blood Dreadlord, Little Myna standing on Grimm¡¯s shoulder shouted and flew back to the Demon-Hunter castle, setting an escape route for Grimm.

    Grimm was not bothered by all this, as he dashed downward together with the tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers each secured with a Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier.

    At times, Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers would have to retreat, and only protect the Void Fortress, while at other times, Demon-Hunter Sorcerers could not retreat, and could only confront the enemy with their own power.

    ¡°Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant!¡±

    The gold and ck mes on the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant reflect onto each other, behind its chest were two mouths, one crying and the otherughing, as the seven-metre long Infernal Giant Sword hidden in the Darkness Pool was swung, and a ten-metre high wave of fire spread out in the shape of a fan.

    Standing on the shoulder of the fifteen-metre tall Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes under the Mask of Truth was dark and cold, as ice and fire element on the two horns of the Sabbatic Goat Staff shed, forming a dark red light ball that transformed into a light beam and disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    Boom!

    In a distance, the echo of the st became one of the lights that started the war of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers all around, the tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers unleashed theirbat abilities that had already exceeded these ancient Evil Blood clones¡¯ imagination!

    Easily, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers not only stopped the endless army of Bloodprint Creatures from crawling out from the ground, they also made them fall back mercilessly, these messy and weak flesh and blood creatures never stood a chance against the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ fire attacks.

    Thump!

    The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giantnded on the ground, the Bloodprint Creatures nearby were already annihted by a Level-3 Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that hadnded earlier, the weak Bloodprint Creatures were demolished by a powerful ck hurricane.

    A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded under this Level-3 Demon-Hunter Great Sorcerer, as two bloody hands suddenly reached out and transformed into tens of metres long and swung downward viciously.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Grimm yelled, as the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant pulled out the giant sword while Grimm swung his staff, the Star Stones around his body transformed into ck mist and spread around him.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one that needs to watch out!¡±

    Suddenly, this Level-3 Great Sorcerer appeared above Grimm¡¯s head.

    The Sorceress had an innocent-looking face, her skin was the color of rye, it was iparably delicate, her curved brows looked so soft, and her long ck hair was like a waterfall with smooth strands fluttering about.

    After a defence barrier was formed on the top of her light purple staff, that Sorceress helped Grimm block off another fatal blow of the bloody hands, she frowned as her brows were furrowed.

    ¡°Run! Your job is too drive out the Bloodprint Creatures, you won¡¯t be able to face these Evil Blood clones!¡±

    After saying so, the Sorceress then noticed the vibrations of the Rank-1 Honor Badge on Grimm, it was sudden but there was no time to exin, a fierce war had erupted, a slight change meant attack waves of over thousands of degrees, Grimm was obviously not able to participate in this battle.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    The descent of the light orbs of the Maite people filled the skies, beams of weak distorted Maite Ray attacks came down, the Maite people had joined in on the battle.

    After being shouted at mercilessly by this Level-3 Great Sorceress, the powerlessness he felt behind the noble Rank-1 Honor Badge made Grimm grit his teeth, as he felt his face heating up.

    Without the support of a corresponding strength, the glory and status brought by the Rank-1 Honor Badge was frivolous and hollow.

 Chapter 568: Difference and Powerlessness

    <h4>Chapter 568: Difference and Powerlessness</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Defeat them!¡±

    The Bright Demon-Hunter Sorcerers high up in the sky took up a magic array formation as they aggregated a super-tier sorcery. Such powerful might was not something the Level-3 ancient Evil Blood clones of this world could defend against.

    In just a few hoursses, under the guidance of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, together with the Maite people all around, they forced the Bloodprint Creatures to crawl back into the thousand-metre pit.

    The Maite people were unbelievably surprised.

    Finally...

    They had finally defended against the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s attacks sessfully!

    Facing the shock and surprise in the Maite people¡¯s eyes, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers did not feel even the slightest satisfaction, the troops of thousands of Bright Sorcerers were not suitable to dive in, but there was not much for the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to be concerned and afraid of.

    They needed to prime the Evil Blood Dreadlord, even if it could not be yed or sealed by the Stigmata Sorcerers on standby, they must at least heavily wound it, making a foundation for the future Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that woulde to attack.

    Under the urge of the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the tens of thousands of Maite people and Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers surged forward into the hollow pit.

    No matter if it was the ancient rainboww, or the Maitew, the dark underground hole was cold and dark, with countless pairs of eyes spying in the darkness, ready to deliver fatal blows, as they disyed their fierce, sharp fangs and ws, with lethal poison dripping from them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers released powerful elemental sorcery one after another from behind the Maite people, and massacred the seemingly endless weak Bloodprint Creatures.

    Click, boom!

    Suddenly, at the centre of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer troops marching forward, the rocky ground of the cave shattered and a branch of the blood river gushed out. After killing a few Sorcerers and hundreds of Maite people, it was resisted by a huge crowd of Level-3 Demon-Hunter Great Sorcerers.

    Different from the Maite people and those fearful Maite Star Warriors, the Demon-Hunter Great Sorcerers revealed greed in their eyes!

    Right now there were so many Demon-Hunter Sorcerers,pared to killing Evil Blood clones, if they were to work together and destroy a branch of the blood river and obtain the Evil Blood, then it would surely be easier to obtain the reward of Sorcerer Essences.

    s, those greedy eyes shone incessantly, the many pairs of elemental eyes in the dark were frightening in the silence.

    What followed next was tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers dashing madly toward this blood river branch with forceful sorcery attacks, everyone wanted a piece of that Evil Blood.

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    Suddenly, six powerful shock waves appeared behind the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer, White zed Tile Stigmata Sorcerer, Thunder Razor Stigmata Sorcerer, Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer, Grand Peak Starlight, and the final person with a weaker energy wave who was, after the Void Fortress had evoked the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Tower, a temporary fake Stigmata Sorcerer.

    The six powerful beings were surging on the corners in a translucent giant Hexagon Disc, chasing after the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    A Hexagon Disc could be big or small, as the six corners represented wind, thunder, earth, wood, water, and fire power respectively. It seemed to be a high-level weapon with special functions stolen from some other world, and not a mana-evoking Sorcerer equipment.

    ¡°Follow me to seal the Evil Blood Dreadlord!¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s clear voice echoed, followed by continuous wind-breaking noise, the strongest Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer elites slowly followed the Stigmata Sorcerer, chasing after the Evil Blood branch that was escaping.

    ¡°Sealing weapon?¡±

    Grimm was extremely sensitive to the surging energy conservation waves of the Hexagon Disc, it had the same wavelength as the outer Crystal Barrier of the Destructive Energy Observation Recorder Tool.

    After therge number of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers left following the Stigmata Sorcerer to chase after the Evil Blood Dreadlord, the Evil Blood clones and Bloodprint Creatures who had always been in a weakened state suddenly started to fight back.

    ¡°Hold onto the minions of these evil Maite intruders, the recovery of the Rainbow World is just ahead, the great Sevenfold Rainbow Will will not lose, this is ourst chance!¡±

    The Evil Blood clones agitated the endless Bloodprint Creatures and marched forward, not fearing death.

    ¡°Such a weak world, only this Evil Blood Dreadlord can support it alone, but four Stigmata Sorcerers have descended, and one of the four Stigmata Sorcerers is a Level-5 Sorcerer, the Evil Blood Dreadlord won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    With enough Demon-Hunter expedition experiences umted, and standing on a high position in themanding unit during military operations, Grimm was certain about the situation of this expedition.

    The Maitew and the Principal Will of the World had been in conflict with each other for a long time, causing this world to decline exponentially.

    If it were not for the Evil Blood Dreadlord and those ancient creatures, the base strength of this world would not even be half of that of the Burrow World¡¯s, it was as clear as day how weak it would be.

    ¡°Stop them...¡±

    Another scuffle!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Not far away from Grimm, a new Demon-Hunter that clearly did not have any Demon-Hunter expedition experience was swept off by a soft tentacle as his weak Sorcerer Barrier shattered like a bubble.

    Most of the Level-3 Demon-Hunter Great Sorcerers had followed the Stigmata Sorcerers to chase after the Evil Blood Dreadlord, right now the ancient Evil Blood clones had started to show up tyrannically.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Grimm roared while activating his level two wild instinct transformation, ferocious-looking and burly spikes covered his whole body, vigorous energy was hidden in this three-metre wild instinct body, after swallowing a Snowline Essence pill, Grimm sted about 600 degrees of power toward these ancient Evil Blood clones.

    The Sabbatic Goat Staff sted onto the tough scales, and it seemed slightly painful as some blood spurted out, as this strange looking ancient creature instinctively drew out another tentacle.

    Bam!

    Grimm¡¯s reflexes were not slow, but he was still bruised by this tentacle, a few bone spikes were chipped off, as his body was pummeled backward and he crashed into a wall in a distance.

    Chirp chirp...

    A few Bloodprint Creatures took the chance to attack him, Grimm covered his chest in agony as he activated an assimted maic field, and these weak Bloodprint Creatures were easily crushed and annihted.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    That new Demon-Hunter that was hurled by the tentacle fell beside Grimm, his body was smashed into pieces upon crashing on the solid rocky pir, with his blood spraying on Grimm¡¯s face, slowly trickling down leaving traces of his death.

    ***

    After seven days.

    After fighting non-stop for seven days and nights in the hollow pit, Grimm¡¯s bloody ughter had almost be an instinct, the number of Bloodprint Creatures killed by Grimm was unknown.

    Standing on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood was not an exaggeration.

    Yet, upon seeing ancient Evil Blood clones, Grimm could only escape, and get help from the very few great Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    In this world, the strongest and the weakest were the only options.

    If he could not be a threat to Level-3 ancient Evil Blood clones, then he could only clean up the Bloodprints, acting as an assist, thus allowing Grimm to understand his own strength.

    If it were only about intrinsic strength, Grimm could probably only be a threat to Level-2 creatures, though he was treated like a Stigmata Sorcerer during Demon-Hunter expeditions, as such this huge mental difference had caused Grimm to suffer depression in silence.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re that little Sorcerer that almost got me caught into the Nightmare World, you can¡¯t escape now!¡±

    Suddenly, three huge tentacles that shared the same ancient Evil Blood clone body appeared, this was exactly before the fall of the Dagutha Maite Star, as he faced the Level-3 creature that Grimm could do nothing about.

    It was too close, Grimm did not even realize when it had appeared by his side, Grimm who had been fighting continuously was too exhausted, he could not concentrate.

    At the same time, this ancient creature roared angrily, as one of its tentacles prated Grimm¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hehehehe,e, little Sorcerer, be one with my body!¡±

    At the tip of the tentacle that prated Grimm¡¯s chest, a single-horned skull was probing out, and a pungent yellowish liquid was dripping from it, as a sucker from its mouth grabbed Grimm¡¯s head, as if it was trying to absorb Grimm like a jelly.

    The pain on his chest flowed through his nerves, conveyed to each and every cell in Grimm¡¯s body, as the confusion of losing life force and blood was making Grimm¡¯s head spin, and his body feel weak.

    ¡°Am I going to die?¡±

    The moment Grimm had this thought, the surrounding world suddenly became a dream-like illusion, he could almost see the pairs of greedy Nightmare Phantom eyes spying at him, as Grimm¡¯s body seemed to have appeared a few tens of metres outside in perfect condition.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    His head was swelling, a headache so painful it felt like his skull was cracking.

    This was the first time Grimm had used the Nightmare Sorcerer¡¯s immortal body power in the real world, his mental strength plunging by 20 more points was making Grimm¡¯s head feel like it was about to explode.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember your aura!¡±

    The pair of eyes under the Mask of Truth was full of rage, Grimm¡¯s Mystical Energy from the Darkness Pool spread out, covering the sight of this ancient creature¡¯s short moment of shock.

    After waiting for the Darkness Pool to disperse, this ancient creature scanned the normal dark pit, the original spot where Grimm was at was already empty.

    In a further distance, a few Level-2 Sorcerers gathered and flew over...

 Chapter 569: Advancing to Level-2 Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 569: Advancing to Level-2 Sorcerer</h4>

    ¡°Caw caw, Master, what¡¯s going on down there?¡±

    Grimm heard Little Myna say as soon as he returned to the Void Fortress using the Spacetime Coordinated ess, he pressed a finger onto his swollen forehead that was throbbing in pain while he looked downward from the edge of the fortress.

    The Demon-Hunters had the situation under control and there were no signs of any Bloodprint Creatures.

    The message from the Evil Blood Dreadlord was the only thing pending.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Grimm returned to his Demon-Hunter Castle along with Little Myna.

    ***

    Half a year had gone by.

    As a Nightmare Sorcerer, Grimm¡¯s Fear Energy could only stimte powerful meditation and mental strength when he was surrounded by more Sorcerers.

    Just like Elemental Sorcerers who could master the force of nature, every Nightmare Sorcerer should have their own special ability that would generally be developed around their mental strength to strengthen the use of their Immortal Body.

    The Void Fortress was constantly filled by tens of thousands of Sorcerers, and within half a year, Grimm had recovered more than 20 points of mental strength that he had lost from his Immortal Body.

    The speed of his recovery was truly incredible!

    Assuming Grimm were to advance as a Level-2 Sorcerer, it would only require two to three years for him to achieve 200 points of mental strength!

    For half a year, news about the pursuit and runaway of the Evil Blood Dreadlord was constantly heard, it seemed that some of the Dreadlord¡¯s preparation during the first attempt had caused the seal to be unsessful. Meanwhile, the incapability of fake Stigmata Sorcerers that were temporarily raised by the energy sources of lower Sorcerer Towers in the Void Fortress had caused a missing part on the Six Eternal Seal.

    Therefore, by taking advantage of that, the Evil Blood Dreadlord had seeded in fleeing every single time in theplicated underground environment.

    ¡°Where are we heading to, Master?¡±

    Upon full recovery and achieving optimal mental strength, Grimm led Little Myna to leave the Void Fortress and prated into the clouds in the sky, as they passed by all sorts of Maite Stones, that were around the Grand Peak Maite Stars that surrounded the area, with different sizes.

    The Grand Peak Maite Stars were gradually showing signs of falling as they were being repelled by the entire World Force.

    Half of them were below the sea of clouds while another half were above the sea of clouds, and the amount of Maite Stones surrounding the Grand Peak Maite Stars had also greatly reduced.

    ¡°Toward the distorted dimension above the sea of clouds!¡±

    Grimm and Little Myna flew toward an even higher altitude.

    Cloudyers or sea of clouds were merely the internal high altitude atmosphere of the world that were coined by the Sorcerers, as there was not any actualyer of clouds.

    Laws across different worlds would cause distorted dimensions from tens of thousands of meters up to hundreds of thousands of meters high, and it was amonw found in the Endless World to have distorted dimensions that merged both matter energy and void energy in abined space.

    While in the presence of the Heavenly Water Screen, such space would be different from the Sorcerers World.

    Grimm continued to fly higher while he held onto the Mysterious Thunder Branch, although he was already in the Distorted Dimensions, he could still feel that the Mysterious Thunderw was at an even higher altitude, an area that was close toplete voidness.

    ¡°Void border?¡±

    Upon advancing as World Lords, powerful lifeforms could rely on their ownpelling and valiant body to explore the infinite void without requiring any knowledge on the Boundary of Rtive Space or ability tomunicate with the Foreign Worlds, and they would be able to reach the infinite void by just flying toward a higher altitude in the sky.

    The period of exploring the boundless infinite void would be measured in hundreds of years as it came with the possibility of encountering countless of unknown worlds.

    ¡°Caw caw, Master, you are saying that the Mysterious Thunderw of this branch originated from the void border of the Material World?¡±

    Myna asked anxiously.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    As Grimm continued to get closer to the source of thew, there was only onest barrier left before he could actually get to it, to the point that he could already clearly feel the location of the mysteriousw, however, he could not understand how it could withstand and contain the Destructive Force.

    Gradually, the traces of Maites were getting less in the distorted dimension and Maite Stones that floated around were small and insignificant, as they were only more than ten meters in size.

    However, Grimm continued to fly toward an ever higher altitude of the distorted dimension and it was clear that the nature force in the surroundings was also reducing and bing more irritable.

    ¡°Huh? Master, now it all makes sense. The fundamental Destructive Force of the Endless World is the hedging of void energy and matter energy, is that right? Therefore, other repelling energy that hedges against each other are also simting the same condition.¡±

    Little Myna paused for a moment in his thoughts.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, there must be something in between that has restricted the Destructive Force, since the Material World and the Void World did not destroy the opposite world! Am I right?¡±

    Ehh?

    Grimm looked at Little Myna as he was surprised that he was able to put together his thoughts to figure this out!?

    The exnation from Little Myna seemed justifiable.

    After two hoursses of difficult ascent, Grimm had used up a huge amount of magical power to sustain the Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier against the irritable forces around him; soon, Grimm could sense that he was extremely close to the Mysterious Thunderw.

    After a long period of time seeking around, Grimm managed to identify a giant piece of Maite Stone which was more than ten meters in size while it was floating within the irritable energy.

    The Giant Maite Stone was dark brown in color and had defined edges, it was releasing Maite Rays that were quickly diminished by the Distorted Energy in the surroundings; from afar, it looked like a floating stone that was releasing faint light.

    Grimm sat down quietly on the piece of Giant Maite Stone.

    asionally, there were Neon Auroras from the Foreign World that curved as they passed around Grimm.

    After putting away the Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm took out the branch again with his aged hands.

    It had almost been a thousand years since the vertical cut that was cut out on the branch during his days as a Sorcerer-Apprentice, it had now be a small circr center that seemed to be demonstrating a world that was constantly being observed and studied by him.

    Boom...

    A ray of lightning that disappeared quickly was caught by Grimm¡¯s Dynamic Vision, it seemed as if the duration of the lightning was prolonged by tens of thousands of times, and it was as if Grimm was able to see a perfect world that was waving at him through a sunroof.

    ¡°Is this...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body trembled in a mixed expression of excitement and pain while he could barelyplete his sentence, it seemed as if he had experienced an electric shock; then, he slowly raised his head.

    Bang!

    A dense and dark-purple lightning slit through the boundary between the world and the void, as if a giant that was protecting the world had appeared before Grimm, thew that was originally invisible had now be irritated and started to gather toward a center point from all directions, forming into a lightning ball.

    ¡°Master, the World Veilw, this is it!¡±

    Little Myna shouted and flew into a far away distance.

    The rolling dark-purple World Veilw in the sky was like a giant funnel that was pointed toward Grimm, and the unpleasant aura of it would cause everyone in the surroundings to tremble.

    A booming sound was heard when the unpleasant aura targeted Grimm¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s robe, disintegrating it into ashes before the irritable energy in the surroundings dispersed them.

    Grimm would definitely know about the World Veilw.

    Aw that bnced and protected the Endless World, prohibiting entry of any external forces that exceeded the withstanding power of the internal world, enemies would need to prate the World Veil before entering the world!

    However, Grimm did not expect that the World Veilw would also have the power to prohibit hedging of Destructive Force between the Material World and the Void Energy.

    Therefore, it would justify how the Mysterious Thunderw could withstand the Destructive Force with just a little space energy.

    Well then...

    Boom!

    In less than one-eighteenth of a second of True Time, a speed that was beyond Grimm¡¯s sensing capability, the dark-purple lightning ball that was formed by the Maite World and the Infinite Void had converged into the World Veilw and sted a lightning strike that was tens of meters in length.

    The Maite Stone below Grimm was immediately disintegrated into ashes.

    Little Myna was hiding far away, observing the situation from the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft while the dash of furious dark-purple lightning channeled onto Grimm and covered him entirely.

    The furious lightning onlysted for a short moment, and after it had disappeared, the World Veilw reverted to a calm state before it disappeared from the sky.

    Little Myna looked at the Distorted Dimension that had turned empty and goosebumps appeared all over his body, he continued to shout, ¡°My Lord!¡±

    Huh?

    Something had caught Little Myna¡¯s attention, and he immediately put the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft into the Dimensional Gap, as a distorted interconnected spacetime then appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°What ce is this?¡±

    Little Myna immediately realized that the intensified Maite Ray had appeared in the area that was surrounded by floating Maite Inds, while a shocking number of tens of thousands of Maites crowded the area.

    It was the top of the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    In just a split second, had the lightning of the World Veilw brought Grimm to this ce from the Void Border?

    ¡°Master Grimm... huh? Ah, Master, are you okay?¡±

    Grimm was naked and exposed in the air, while his body that had aged from the previous failed advancement had now transformed to be lively and refined.

    His golden hair floated as he looked at his hands and could not believe what had just happened.

    ¡°Great! Absolutely great! Never been this great! I can feel the energy filling every cell of mine, this... is the Element Tank Energy Advancement of Level-2 Elemental Sorcerers! I have made it, I have sessfullypleted the advancement as a Level-2 Sorcerer! Hahahaha...¡±

    Grimm raised his head and let out a loudugh while his golden hair fell gently.

    After the failed attempt of Ice Element Tank advancement to a Level-2 Sorcerer in the Nightmare World, Grimm had now experienced the element tank from the World Veilw lightning and sessfully advanced as a Level-2 Sorcerer, it was a life-changing transformation!

    Henceforth, Grimm was a Level-2 Demon-Hunter in the Sorcerers World.

    Upon returning to the Sorcerers World, the Demon-Hunter Castle should also be moved to the cliffs of the Seven Rings Tree of Life.

 Chapter 570: World Veil Law

    <h4>Chapter 570: World Veil Law</h4>

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahah!¡±

    Grimm burst out inughter.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, a strong vibration was felt from the Grand Peak Maite Star and a giant pit that was a thousand meters wide copsed under Grimm¡¯s foot, the Maite Stones under Grimm were transformed into ashes and scattered all over the sky.

    The sudden energy overflow from the World Veilw thunder had caused the world to destroy foreign objects that were being repelled.

    Grimm was not surprised by it.

    He remained in the air, unbothered by what had happened, however, the impact from the explosion that formed a giant pit had frightened every Maite in the surroundings as they screamed before they could even realize what had happened; as any changes toward thest Grand Peak Maite Star of the world would surely draw the attention and emotion of every Maite.

    The branch had also disappeared from Grimm¡¯s hand, and he was left with only his Sabbatic Goat Staff and his Mask of Truth.

    The Maites were being ignored.

    To the Demon-Hunters, these creatures from the foreign expedition world were merely insignificant passer-bys, and Grimm was excited about something else as he said, ¡°Myna,e with me to try out the powerful Destructive Force!¡±

    While Grimm wasughing, a booming sound was heard from his body as he transformed into a thunderbolt that could teleport up to a few hundreds of meters away, it was the Element Teleportation of a Level-2 Sorcerer!

    ¡°Hahahaha, faster, faster!¡±

    After a few teleports, Grimm appeared and stopped beside a giant Maite Stone that was about a hundred meters wide, and it was floating around the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    The giant Maite Stone was releasing beautiful and magnificent Maite Rays that shone onto tens of thousands of Maite Stones that were surrounding the area, the exchange of light from the Maite Inds had contributed to part of the entire formation of the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    Grimm looked at the Maite Stone that was about a hundred meters as it portrayed an indestructible will from within.

    He took a deep breath under his mask and let out a grin.

    His body had fully transformed into a World Veilw system, simr to the two branches, his body was capable of sustaining the Destructive Force.

    The energy hedging of ice and fire would bepleted within Grimm¡¯s body.

    Slowly, Grimm extended one finger, then a poof sound was heard, followed by the appearance of a ck me!

    With such a horrifying and unpleasant presence that was from the breath of a qualitatively high level energy, it would cause every low level lifeform to tremble unconsciously.

    The furious energy waves started to actively draw in and consume Maite Rays from all directions while the surroundings of the ck me started to vibrate vigorously at a high frequency, the bent rays blurred Grimm¡¯s shadow and his Mask of Truth could hardly be seen under the bent maic field, his eyes were cold and ruthless as if he was an Abyssal Demon character from a bibliographical novel.

    ¡°Master, this feels like...¡±

    While perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, Little Myna could feel that the ck me on Grimm¡¯s finger was the perfect control of the Destructive Force!

    ¡°Such powerful energy...¡±

    Grimm was enjoying himself, and he was slightly touched by the moment.

    After one thousand years of hard work and focused experiment, while withstanding the hardships and sacrifices that were a few times more than what others experience, luck was now standing on his side as it opened the door of sess.

    Unlike the usual experiment of energy transformation that was carried out by Elemental Sorcerers, the experiment of qualitative energy change that was carried out by Grimm was ten thousand times more difficult than usual experiments!

    If Grimm were to focus his experiments on Ice Elements like other Sorcerers, with his level of wisdom, hard work, and sacrifices, he would have already obtained his reward a few hundreds of years ago.

    However, Grimm had chosen his own path and portrayed determination and pride that were found in every Sorcerer, it was the same qualities that drove Sorcerers toward their visions and seek for their goals, those were the qualities that others would not be able to understand, and arrogant Sorcerers would not even care to exin either.

    Finally, Grimm had be one of the sessful members that had sessfully opened this door.

    A door that would bring life-changing differences!

    Under the bncedw, the past sacrifices Grimm went through had propelled him to stand on a higher position now, as he had already fulfilled the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s requirement of qualitative energy change during his time as a Level-2 Sorcerer, his path before advancing to be a Stigmata Sorcerer would be much easier.

    Although he had now be a Level-2 Sorcerer, Grimm had yet to increase his mental strength through meditation and was only left with 100 points of mental strength. As casting sorcery would only utilize one-fifth of one¡¯s mental strength; therefore, that would be about 20 points of mental strength.

    The Fire st Spell would usually move the fulcrum to gain thirty times the offense points, and through Grimm¡¯s consistent experiments, the spell would utilize about twenty three percent of the Destructive Force, which was close to one-fourth of it.

    In other words, the offense power of the ck me on Grimm¡¯s hand had already achieved more than 2,500 degrees!

    Not to mention that the calction was only based on the qualities from Elemental Sorcery and had yet to include ability increment, apparatus increment and increment from the Demon-Hunter¡¯s life and death arcane despair attack...

    If Grimm were to utilize his ability as a Nightmare Sorcerer to stimte and increase 200 points of mental strength that he should have as a Level-2 Elemental Sorcerer, he should be able to utilize one-sixth of his mental strength that would be equivalent to 35 points of mental strength; and by then, an ordinary Destructive Force attack from Grimm would exceed 4,500 degrees!

    Such figures were not only terrifying for Level-2 Sorcerers, it would also pose almost the same level of threat as a Level-3 Sorcerer!

    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahahahaha!¡±

    Grimm let out a cackle in his excitement and the ck me on his finger bent the rays in the surroundings as he pointed toward the Giant Maite Stone that was before him.

    Tens of thousands of Maites that were watching from the surroundings had already felt as if they were being frozen in ce as they witnessed the ck mes that devoured Maite Rays from all directions, it seemed to be an end-of-the-world kind of situation that was filled with darkness for the weak and younger generations of the Maites, as they had even lost the will to escape.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Within a short period of time, a Level-3 Maite Star Warrior that was nearby had received the message from the area, and the furious will of the warrior was seen from afar, it was translucent and unstoppable, as if it would violently tear Grimm¡ªthe viin, into pieces.

    Even a Maite light orb that was a hundred meters wide would be able to slightly trigger the ray of the Maite Star, hence, booming sounds could be heard from the friction of Maite explosion that came from the high speed Maite Ray driven by anger and madness.

    Grimm stopped raising his right hand and turned around, along with Myna who was on his shoulder, looking toward the Level-3 Maite Star Warrior¡ªa creature that had remained from the ancient times.

    Buzz...

    The Maite Star Warrior was getting closer to Grimm.

    However, the warrior immediately stopped a thousand meters away and did note closer as it was able to sense the horrifying and unpleasant breath of the ck me that was on Grimm¡¯s finger, which was only about the size of an infant¡¯s fist, the me was bending and devouring every Maite Ray in the surroundings.

    The warrior remained in silence for a few seconds as it saw the crater that was one thousand meters wide on the Grand Peak Maite Star, instantly, it felt as if its own Principal Light had been shocked and was unstable.

    This guy!

    The warrior had mixed feelings of anger and fear.

    It was unbelievable to have such a powerful Sorcerer that was able to cause such a level of destruction upon the Maite Star!?

    The warrior did not have a choice but to suppress its anger and try its best to rephrase its sentence.

    ¡°Eh... I mean, to the Great Sorcerer, the Spiritual Temple of the Grand Peak wees you!¡±

    As the warrior rephrased its sentence, it was as if the anger and madness that it had were only a dream, and now it looked as if it was very honoured to be able to meet Grimm.

    ¡°Huh? Ah... well, our master will only take a look over thereter, since he is still upied here.¡±

    Myna was slow in giving his response.

    The Maite Star Warrior was driven to the edge of fury with Little Myna¡¯s response, and as it looked toward the ck me on Grimm¡¯s hand that was about to be released, without any hesitation, it shouted, ¡°If possible, it would be good to refrain from...¡±

    Maite Stones that surrounded the Maite Star were part of the star¡¯s structure that were formed for both of their mutual protection purposes.

    Therefore, the Evil Blood Dreadlord would only stand a chance at destroying the Maite Star from the Maite World once therge number of Maite Stones surrounding the star had fallen.

    However, it seemed to be a little toote for the warrior toplete its sentence as Grimm could no longer resist the urge and excitement in him, he continued to release his magical power and sted the horrifying Destructive Force that was being withstood by the World Veilw within his body, and it was truly satisfying for him.

    Bang!

    The World Veilw thunder that was originally dark purple in colour had be a ck coloured thunder that extended its arc discharging across the sky, as it was nowbined with the ck Destructive me.

    It was as if a ck fissure was formed in the sky, and light from all directions were being refracted and drawn toward it.

    Buzz...

    While Grimm was feeling excited, Little Myna was waiting in anticipation with his eyes wide open, and the Maites were holding in their anger, the ck Arc Discharge disappeared after it extended for more than ten meters!?

    The ck Arc Discharge did not hit the giant Maite Stone that was about a hundred meters wide.

    What was that!?

    What could cause the attack to be so short distanced and merely extended to more than ten meters, while Grimm was also unable to sustain the World Veilw and continue the st of arc discharge.

    Grimm narrowed his eyes while he quickly analyzed the root cause in his heart, and at the same time, he retained his smile to cover up for the awkwardness while he turned toward the Maite Star Warrior that was a thousand meters away and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Got it, I will leave now.¡±

    Upon saying so, Grimm respected the request from the Maite Star Warrior and flew toward a far away distance, while Little Myna was still insanelyughing beside his ear.

    It seemed like...

    Could it be his own limitation as a Level-2 Sorcerer that could only sustain the high energy output of the World Veilw for one-eighteenth of a second?

    If he were to advance as a Stigmata, would he be able to perform unlimited range of World Veilw arc discharge bypleting eighteen energy circtions of the Destructive Force for every second?

    If a Level-3 Sorcerer were to have half-step time, would the range be in the multiples of three?

    For now, as Grimm could only feel one-eighteenth of a second, he could onlyplete a short moment of the World Veilw arc discharge in that short period of time, and it was truly a despair for low-level lifeforms to discharge the Destructive Force up to such a short distance.

    Meanwhile, the Maites that were left behind looked at each other in dismay and seemed to be puzzled by the situation.

 Chapter 571: No Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 571: No Way Out</h4>

    Two yearster.

    Snap, boom!

    At the Darkglow Cave underground the Maite World, a fraction of the Terran Streamyer from the Blood River was being rammed by the Evil Blood Dreadlord, causing a massive overflow from the river into another dark tunnel.

    Buzz...

    A short momentter, all five Eternal Seal Light Elements of Wind, Storm, Earth, and Water had also fallen into the overflown Blood River and gone into the unknown cave, it was because of the absence of the temporarily raised fake Stigmata Sorcerer to support the Void Fortress of the lower Sorcerer Tower that had caused the Six Eternal Mirrors tock the Fire Elemental Power.

    ¡°This way!¡±

    The five Eternal Elemental Lights swept through the ground and were twisted as they joined with the flow of sordid blood, and they were all being sealed into the Pentagon Disc.

    It had been almost three years of escaping from the pursuit of the Demon-Hunters at the underground cave, the desperate Evil Blood Dreadlord had been seriously wounded while the assembly of will in the Blood River was constantly being disintegrated.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Tens of thousands of Elite Demon-Hunters, Level-3 Maite Star Warriors and Stigmata Sorcerers who were following from behind, were fervid in the pursuit of the traces left by the Evil Blood Dreadlord as they travelled in lightspeed across the narrow and rugged underground cave environment.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong...

    After a turning point, the entire cave was filled with countless of low-level newborn Bloodprint Creatures, led by hundreds of Ancient Flesh Creatures that pounced forward to restrict the pursuit after the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    Buzz...

    At the end of the Blood River, a tiny tail wrapped around itself in exhaustion while it hid behind the Bloodprint Creatures.

    For the past three years, the Stigmata Sorcerers had been encountering the same situation many times, where there would be a bunch of cannon fodder that came in the way; therefore, the four Stigmata Sorcerers and the Grand Peak Starlight followed their experience in facing such a situation, which was to ram through it without much hesitation.

    Boom!

    Countless Bloodprint Creatures had been crushed by the boundless energy wave that only went through for a split second, and even the Evil Blood clones avoided the wave as they were afraid to go against it.

    Therefore, the Stigmata Sorcerers had now made their way across to continue on with the pursuit, while the tens of thousands of Demon-Hunters and Maite Star Warriors that followed behind annihted all of the Ancient Creatures that were left behind.

    As soon as the Evil Blood Dreadlord stopped trying to escape, he would be easily torn apart by the Demon-hunters that were chasing from behind, as if they were a pack of evil wolves that would tear apart the heavily wounded tail of an escaping prey.

    ¡°These evil sorcerers...¡±

    The Evil Blood Dreadlord was exhausted and struggling in the icy cold Blood River that was filled with unusual breath, while the fishy smell and the flow of the river had been greatly reduced as the will in it was constantly dissipating.

    During the ancient war, the body of the Sevenfold Rainbow that had been destroyed and corrupted had left the Evil Blood Dreadlord no other choice but to rely on his own will to be projected onto this body of Blood River, which was also sealed for a long period of time.

    Now, in the absence of a way to get through the situation, the will in the Blood River was growing desperate for a way out.

    ¡°The Maite Invaders have destroyed the Rainbow World that was once beautiful and caused so much pain and suffering to this world, they brought torture and ravaged into my life! It is all their fault, the evil foreign creatures!¡±

    It seemed that the Evil Blood Dreadlord had sensed that it was at the end of its life and was ready to give a bold andst try.

    Boom!

    Unexpectedly, the River Blood had started to gush upward, it was a suicidal move as there would be less obstacles on the ground and the Five Eternal Mirrors would be able to perform the Self-Seal Power better.

    ¡°Hmm? Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer seemed to be skilled in Sound Wave Sorcery, as his loud and clear roar was able to destroy the twisted rock tunnel that was being left behind by the pration of the Evil Blood Dreadlord, and a booming sound was heard when there was an explosion that had cleared the tunnel into a straight path.

    Click!

    The Blood River burst out from the ground and sted toward the sky in an irregr shaped torrent.

    The crowd who was in pursuit looked straight through the rock tunnel and saw the towering and mighty Maite Star that was floating in the sky on top of them, it was surrounded by Maite Stones with rays that refracted upon each other, as if they were all defending against the repulsion from the World Force.

    Sometimes, there were Giant Maite Stones that would fall or break into pieces, caused by the World Force that was trying to resist and destroy them.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Suddenly, End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer transformed into hundreds of thousands of petals that appeared before the exit and blocked the way out, meanwhile, tens of thousands of Elite Demon-Hunters that were behind the Stigmata Sorcerers stopped in their tracks.

    It was as if it was a calm and suppressed moment before a thunderstorm would arrive.

    Boom!

    A loud booming sound was heard along with a sudden earthquake in the cave that seemed as if it was about to copse, however, Demon-Hunters who had past experiences from Demon-Hunting Expeditions knew that it was the mighty force from the Prodigious Shatterer of the Sorcerers World.

    Despite being a powerful Level-5 creature, it would be impossible for the Evil Blood Dreadlord to take on a direct hit from the Prodigious Shatterer with his current state!

    It would also be impossible for the Evil Blood Dreadlord to avoid the hit with his Blood River body.

    The Grand Peak Starlight and the Maite Warriors were shocked as they wondered what it would be like in the horrifying Sorcerers World.

    The Maite Warriors had chosen to form an alliance with the Sorcerer Coalition to avoid the current disaster, however, would it also be the beginning of another disaster?

    What would be the types of power that these mysterious yet powerful Sorcerers had in control? Had they demonstrated all of their powers? Or was it just a small fraction of what they truly held?

    The Maite people, who had a longer history than the Rainbow World, had gone across differentmunities of the world since ancient times before they escaped to this world with the purpose of avoiding a powerful world that would be a nightmare to them...

    ¡°It has ended!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of petals from End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer reassembled and broke through from the underground, as the Demon-Hunters and Maite Warriors followed suit from behind.

    ***

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    Little Myna who was idling about and Grimm who was meditating were both shocked by the Prodigious Shatterer, and Little Myna shouted as he jumped up from his resting spot.

    ¡°Master, is there a war?¡±

    While Little Myna was shouting, Grimm had already rushed out from his private room at the inner Void Fortress.

    Humming sounds from the horn echoed in the fortress that was in an intense situation, using the Thunder Teleportation, Grimm passed by hundreds of low-level Demon-Hunters that were slower and arrived at the edge of the deck of the Void Fortress.

    After a short moment, Little Myna appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    For two years, Grimm had utilized his ability as a Nightmare Sorcerer to meditate at the Sorcerers¡¯ gathering spot to stimte and increase the speed of his mental strength, he had now increased his mental strength to 196 points, which was close to the full capacity of 200 degrees that a Level-2 Sorcerer would have.

    As he had gone through the World Veilw tank, his physical capabilities had been tremendously increased, with thebination of both circting maic fields from the Gravity Stone and the Star Stone, Grimm had temporarily achieved 1 point of passive body constitution growth each year!

    Growth on the body¡¯s constitution was simr to passive transformation of creatures in the Foreign World after a period of umtion, such an ability had been lost since humans from the ancient times had given up on the path of passive transformation of the physical body.

    It was the same reason why normal human beings in the Sorcerers World had constitutions ranging between 2 to 5 points.

    ¡°Evil Blood Dreadlord!¡±

    The Prodigious Shatterer had melted the ground below the Fortress and formed a crater that was hundreds of thousands of meters in length that had split the Blood River into two!

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer, White zed Tile Stigmata Sorcerer, Thunder Razor Stigmata Sorcerer, Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer and the Grand Peak Starlight shone the Five Eternal Pentagon onto half of the Blood River; despite the strong resistance from the boundless Blood River, the river was still being drawn in and sealed by the powerful force of the Eternal Pentagon Mirror.

    ¡°Oh no, it is the Principal Will of the World!¡±

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer felt the resistance force from the Eternal Pentagon Mirror Seal and let out a deep growl.

    The other half of the Blood River that was split by the Prodigious Shatterer exploded with a booming sound and transformed into tens of thousands of Evil Blood clones that had various levels of strength.

    Some of their abilities were at the same level as a Fake Stigmata Sorcerer, while some were as weak as Bloodprint Creatures, and all of them were pouring out everything they could and sted toward the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    ¡°Huh? Whoa! Master, let me record this, we are going to be wealthy!¡±

    Little Myna was shocked by the sudden change of situation and took out a Crystal ball while he cheered joyfully.

 Chapter 572: Heavy Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 572: Heavy Attacks</h4>

    ¡°Oh no! The Evil Blood¡¯s clones!¡±

    A few Level-1 Demon-Hunters were shocked as they saw the Evil Blood¡¯s clones that were sting toward the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    Hmm?

    Little Myna did not realize what was happening on the other side, however, Grimm was stunned as he looked toward the direction.

    At the end of the day, ranking would determine the difference in terms of transformation of capabilities.

    For Sorcerers who had control of the situation, this would be a big opportunity to loot Sorcerer rewards; however, for Sorcerers who had less capabilities, it would be an unknown battle that might cost them their lives and they had to be extra cautious.

    Grimm was also once one of them, and it was because of Little Myna and a few lucky incidents that he was able to escape from death and be one that had survived those threatening eliminations.

    Only those who were elite among the Demon-Hunters would survive these threats, and without a doubt, Grimm had witnessed it throughout his past few Demon-Hunting Expeditions.

    Now that Grimm had be one of those who had control of the situation in a Demon-Hunting Expedition, his capabilities had tremendously increased along with his concrete base of faith, and he was no longer the weak Demon-Hunter that could be blinded by anything that came for him.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Several Demon-Hunters were extremely excited to see Grimm, a Level-2 Demon-Hunter who had a Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    Wow!

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm knew what they were thinking, simr to what he was doing a few years back, he could only take care of low level Bloodprint Creatures while constantly identifying high level Sorcerers in the surroundings, as he would need to seek for help from the high level Sorcerers if he were to encounter any Evil Blood¡¯s clones.

    Now that Grimm had enhanced his mental strength from advancing to a Level-2 Sorcerer, as well as multiplied his attacking power by mastering the Destructive Force, he had transformedpletely.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, as the young looking Sorcerer that seemed to have little Demon-Hunting experience nodded at Grimm, a Demon-Huntress that was a few meters away raised her hand and striked through his Sorcerer Barrier within a split second, her palm went through the chest of the young looking Sorcerer and blood gushed out from the chest of the Demon-Hunter along with a loud booming sound.

    The expression of the Level-1 neer who greeted Grimm with a weing smile was frozen still as he looked at the palm that was protruding from his chest, which then slowly dissolved into twisted Blood Shadows that were rapidly moving.

    ¡°The Evil Blood¡¯s clone, spread out!¡±

    An old Sorceress that had more experience in Demon-Hunting Expeditions realized that something bad was about to happen and raised her magic staff that was releasing shining lights from the top of the staff, while a mysteriously sealed curse was unsealed from her neck and ck breath that was intensely cold was released from her body.

    ¡°ck Prating Shatterer!¡±

    The lights on top of the magic staff temporarily concentrated to its maximum point, and a loud growl from the old Sorceress initiated Dark Elemental Energy light ray to st out from it.

    Run!

    Being the one who had the most battle experience, the old Sorceress did not even wait for the oue and immediately escaped toward the closest location to Grimm as soon as she casted the sorcery.

    ¡°Humm...¡±

    The humming sound from the horn of the Void Fortress was activated on time, and it seemed that besides the Evil Blood¡¯s clone that had appeared before Grimm, there were others that had intruded into the inner fortress.

    ¡°Master, save me!¡±

    Dark Elements were swirling at the foot of the old Sorceress as she looked at Grimm and begged for help.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    On the other hand, the attack from the old Sorceress was obviously not a deadly attack for the Evil Blood¡¯s clone, as the moaning sound from other injured Demon-Hunters could still be heard amid the waves of released energy.

    Along with the sound from the fortress horn, several Level-3 Great Sorcerers flew out from the Central Fortress of the lower Sorcerer Tower and headed toward all directions from within the fortress, and one of them headed toward Grimm¡¯s direction.

    However, he was a little toote.

    A thunder strike shed below Grimm¡¯s feet as he teleported and appeared before the old Sorceress who was shocked and had her sight set on him, the top of Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff drew in light from all direction, and it continued to release high density vibrating waves forward, creating an unstoppable forcebined with thunder and wind that formed distortion along its way.

    Was this!?

    Both the old Sorceress and the Level-3 Great Sorcerer that was rushing toward Grimm¡¯s direction, were shocked. The great Sorcerer, with his yellow-colored eyes under his half-covered purple mask, also witnessed the release of his power.

    There were also three other Level-1 Demon-Hunters beside the Evil Blood¡¯s clone.

    One of them was a petite Sorceress that had fair skin with a few Rattan Hands that grew out from her body, while despair could be seen from her desperate expression as she was right beside one of the clones of the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    The Rattan Hands were easily defeated and the meaningless defences were torn apart by the Evil Blood¡¯s clone as if it was a wild beast that had destroyed her thin outfit, while the spiteful and twisted bloody hand prated the Sorceress¡¯s chest.

    Ding!

    A golden defence barrier was formed by a golden ne that was raised from her sorcerer robe, and it floated above her chest.

    However, a clicking sound was heard when the bloody hands easily prated the barrier and continued to move toward the Sorceress that was in a dire situation with her peach-coloured lips wide open.

    Was she about to die?

    ¡®No, this is only my second Demon-Hunting Expedition, my Sorcerer journey has just begun, my Icicle Heart Seed cultivation has been improving, only another seventy five Sorcerer Essences required to get myself a Flower Sky Turnip seedling, everything about the future seemed to be hopeful and I look forward to it...¡¯

    ¡®I do not want to die, no!¡¯

    All of a sudden, a refracted ray of light shone through from behind and extended toward the Evil Blood¡¯s clone, while it was surrounded by swirling ck shadows, a greyish-white mask with spiral stripes appeared above its head, and a twisted ck hole was channelled from the top of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, as if it was about to devour everything in the surroundings.

    Boom!

    It was within the next moment, the Sorceress and two other Demon-Hunters felt as if there was a gale that swept through their bodies and blew them away as they tumbled andnded onto the metal deck that was tens of meters away.

    Was this...

    The Sorceress was in disbelief and ignored her exhausted body, she immediately looked toward Grimm with tears of joy.

    A wrinkled metal ditch area of more than ten meters was formed on the upper deck of the Void Fortress as the Sabbatic Goat Staff had destroyed every piece of metal in the Void Fortress that came in contact with it, forming a rounded pit that was about two meters in depth.

    The pit was empty and perfectly smooth, and it seemed that all the pieces of metal had evaporated into thin air.

    ¡°We are saved...¡±

    A ¡°swoosh¡± sound was heard as the Level-3 Great Sorcerer who wore a half-covered masknded beside Grimm, shocked and amazed by the destructive impact from the hit of a Level-2 Sorcerer, ¡°This is great, we can eliminate it together, as it will not survive your attacks!¡±

    The body of the Evil Blood¡¯s clone that was tens of meters ahead on the metal deck had shrunk a little, however, the hit from Grimm was not deadly enough to kill itpletely.

    It had undoubtedly surpassed the maximum peak of a Level-3 creature!

    Despite being hit by Grimm¡¯s concentrated Destructive Force of more than 4,500 degrees, and attacked by the intense energy vibrationbined with auxiliary energy, it was still able to survive the destructive output.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded and the Destructive Force was activated again on the Sabbatic Goat Staff. Although the ck me seemed like the light on a candle, it had drawn in and refracted every source of light that was within the radius of hundreds of meters with Grimm as the centre point.

    The mighty power was indeed phenomenal.

    The Level-3 Great Sorcerer who stood beside Grimm could not resist peeking at the top of the Sabbatic Goat Staff that was gathering the mysterious me.

    What type of Elemental Energy was this?

    No, with this horrifying wave, it must be a qualitatively changed energy!

    This Elite Demon-Hunter deserved the Rank-1 Honor Badge, and with his presence, even a Level-3 Sorcerer would also be ranked as a supplementary attacker!

    A purple Elemental Wave appeared around the Level-3 Great Sorcerer along with a mysterious infrequent maic wave in the surroundings, while the great Sorcerer shouted as he raised his magic staff that was topped with shining green and blue coloured gemstones, ¡°I will create an opportunity for your attack, the attacking power from your sorcery is enough, the only thing is that the Feel Time is a little slow.¡±

    The level of lifeforms would determine the experience of Feel Time.

    ording to the sorcerer knowledge, one second could be divided into eighteen parts, and most of the normal low level creatures would only feel some parts of the divided time for every second that had passed.

    As time went on, the world would change within the one-eighteenth second that had passed, and low level creatures would have a certain image in their minds, while passive imagination would continue to fill in the remaining seventeen divided parts that were left undiscovered.

    In reality, there might be unbelievable things that could happen within the remaining seventeen divided parts.

    The truth seemed to be hidden from the low level creatures that were unable to sense nor explore the divided parts, it was as if it was ying a game of hide and seek with the low level creatures.

    As Elemental Sorcerers would go through life form changes, Level-2 Sorcerers would be able to experience one-eighteenth second of Feel Time, Level-3 Sorcerers would be able to experience one-sixth second of Half-Step Time, while Stigmata Sorcerers would be able to experience the entire True Time.

    Meanwhile, passive evolving creatures would only experience little changes that would solely depend on the improvement of their body constitution.

    By using the Evil Blood¡¯s clones as an example, they would be able to experience five or seven out of the eighteen divided Half-Step time.

    A short momentter, Grimm waved his Sabbatic Goat Staff for the fourth time and the Evil Blood¡¯s clone was totally annihted.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Master, these is the remuneration given by them for saving their lives.¡±

    Little Myna was holding on to a big piece of Sorcerer Essence that consisted about forty units, it was from the old Sorceress, the Sorceress, and the other two neer Demon-Hunters that Grimm had saved.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Both the old Sorceress and the Sorceress thanked Grimm as they looked at him.

    While the remaining two Demon-Hunters expressed their gratitude toward the Level-3 Great Sorcerer who cameter.

 Chapter 573: The Sevenfold Rainbow I

    <h4>Chapter 573: The Sevenfold Rainbow I</h4>

    On top of the fortress, several of the Evil Blood¡¯s clones were still in battle.

    The Void Fortress defense could have ended the fight sooner, but since there were only a few of the Evil Blood¡¯s clones, they posed no threat to the fortress. The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were just unwilling to share the rewards of ying the Evil Blood¡¯s clones after they were assured of victory.

    ¡°Looks like the Evil Blood Dreadlord harbors great hatred toward the Maites! Even in their deaths, they were still trying to inflict the greatest damage on the Grand Peak Maite Star.¡±

    A part of the Dreadlord¡¯s body twitched as they shone the Five Eternal Mirror upon it. Little by little, its body was being sealed off.

    Another portion of its body had split away into clones that scattered around the area. Each of the clones had different strengths as they charged toward the Grand Peak Maite Star, killing any Maites within their range.

    The attack on the Void Fortress of the Sorcerers World was just an attempt to dy the Sorcerers¡¯ reinforcement.

    ¡°My name is Karajan, the Grand Peak Maite Star is now filled with the Evil Blood¡¯s clones. Will you join me in killing them? With both our powers, we could even defeat the Evil Blood that has split off from the Dreadlord.¡±

    Karajan looked at Grimm with great interest.

    But Grimm was unimpressed. Karajan paused for a moment before trying to persuade him further.

    ¡°Hehe, I say we are going to kill the Evil Blood¡¯s clones, but in reality, how many would go for this purpose alone? Now that the Light of Constetion no longer exists in the Grand Peak Maite Star, and chaos is all around due to the invasion of the Evil Bloods, it is a good chance for us to plunder. Hehehehe, this world is too weak, the Demon-Hunting Expedition is going toe to an end soon...¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got other things to do.¡±

    Grimm shrugged and rejected him without hesitation.

    The Grand Peak Maite Star had lost the Light of Constetion?

    Compared to this, Grimm was more interested in the camouge seal of the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow, the World-core that was no longer guarded by the Evil Blood Dreadlord!

    Once the Stigmata Sorcerers hadpletely sealed off the Evil Blood Dreadlord, Grimm would lose this chance forever.

    Perhaps there were better materials that could be used to make the Robe of Representations other than the body of the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow. By then, however, Grimm would not have much opportunity to begin his search.

    Grimm was considered to be powerful amongst the ranks of an ordinary Demon-Hunting Expedition force of the Void Fortress. Yet,pared to the Endless World, he was too weak; too insignificant.

    ¡°Hmm... very well then.¡±

    The Level-3 Great Sorcerer nodded and said nothing more. Like the other Demon-Hunter Sorcerers of the Void Fortress, he flew toward the Grand Peak Maite Star where fierce battles were taking ce.

    ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    Grimm said to Little Myna that was perched on his shoulder beforending on top of the fortress with breakneck speed.

    ¡°Caw! I¡¯m noting along? ...Alright then.¡±

    The myna pondered for a while and concluded that it would be pointless for him to go down the underground cavern with him. So, he agreed to remain in the fortress.

    Grimm was descending at great speed. He did not care much about the battle between the Stigmata Sorcerers and the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    Although his power had gone up, joining the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ battle to seal off the Evil Blood Dreadlord would be an extremely heedless decision. Not only would it be impossible to earn anything from it, he would also put himself in grave danger.

    The expelling force of the Gravity Stone ovepping with the pulling force of the Star Stoneunched Grimm into great speed. A sudden lightning elemental teleportation transported him into hundreds of meters away.

    With zing speed, Grimm rushed into the underground cavern opening that was broken apart by the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    At the underground entrance that was dug up by the Evil Blood Dreadlord, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and Maite Heroes that followed the four Stigmata Sorcerers and the Light of Constetion were pouring out continuously. Only Grimm was flying back into the underground cavern.

    Whoosh!

    Grimm flew past many of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Most of them looked at Grimm puzzlingly. They did not know why Grimm was not following the Stigmata Sorcerers nor plundering at the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    But as a Rank-1 Honor Badge Sorcerer, none had the privilege to ask of his intentions other than the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Although the Stigmata Sorcerers had taken notice of the Rank-1 Honor Badge Sorcerer in the beginning, he was still a Level-1 Sorcerer back then. They did not give him a private audience nor did they assign him to any special missions.

    Whoosh!

    Flying at zing speed, the ultrasound positioning sorcery of his Mask of Truth helped Grimm navigate perfectly within the dark cavern. The winding terrain of the underground cavern was of no hindrance to Grimm.

    The path was passed through by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers recently and thus there were no Evil Bloods. It was smooth-sailing for Grimm all the way.

    Three dayster.

    As a Bloodprint Creature of this world, Grimm pursued the light of the Sevenfold Rainbow within the underground caverns. Traversing between the dark underground tunnels, more and more Bloodprint Creatures emerged. Their attacks became more frequent.

    Despite the absolutely weak attacks of the Bloodprint Creatures, their attacks were frequent. Without his Sabbatic Goat Staff, which could reduce half of his mana consumption, Grimm had wasted too much mana dealing with the Bloodprint Creatures. At this rate, he would have to stop somewhere and meditate to replenish his mana.

    But most of all, killing these Bloodprint Creatures was of no benefit to Grimm.

    ¡°If I had the Robe of Representations to hide myself, I wouldn¡¯t be troubled right now...¡±

    Huh?

    Grimm seemed to have remembered something. He stretched his arms wide open. Slowly, a Darkness Pool started to spread across his body like a weave of dark fabric.

    In some parts of the world where the Darkness Pool reigned, darkness no longer represented the shadows. Instead, light became the world¡¯s rare entity that was held back by darkness.

    The creatures that relied upon the darkness could live normally in the dark world. To some of the photophobic creatures, light caused them physical harm. Some of the creatures that had strong resentment of the light were terrified and disgusted by them, and shunned them like poison.

    One could easily travel within the darkness by mastering the Darkness Pool. He would be able to transform into darkness and hide in the most perfect way visually. One who befriended the darkness would be relied upon and offered protection by the dark creatures.

    Was not the dark environment of the caverns the perfect ce for darkness?

    Hence, Grimm could hide perfectly. It did not matter how strong the creature¡¯s perception of light was; they would not be able to see him through the Darkness Pool that could consume light!

    And thus, Grimm had truly found his visual ¡°camouge¡±.

    ¡°How could I be so silly to have forgotten this.¡±

    Grimmmented. The Darkness Pool was not some kind of mystical power that had offensive capabilities and required certain conditions to be effective. Therefore, it was not the first thing that came into Grimm¡¯s mind.

    Of all the mystical powers, Grimm had onlye into contact with three, notwithstanding some special incantation, rites and rituals.

    The first one would be Little Myna¡¯s poop that could pass through any defenses. Grimm deduced that this trait could very welle from Antonio, the most powerful of Ancient Sorcerers, who was also the past owner of Little Myna. He had since left the Endless World.

    The second was the mysterious metal used to forge his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    A part of the mysterious metal used to forge Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff was obtained from the guts of a mutated snake in the enigmatic Shadow World. Another part of it came from Lefay, which was passed down to her by her grandfather, a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    The mysterious metal had the power to meld perfectly into flesh.

    Thest one would be the Darkness Pool that had been perfectly absorbed by the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.

    It could draw in all light and hide perfectly in the darkness. In a certain world where the Darkness Pool reigned, it could even befriend creatures of the dark. A shadow that was unperturbed by light!

    Perhaps it would be better to name it the undying shadows instead of calling it the Darkness Pool.

    As Grimm cloaked himself in the Darkness Pool, the Bloodprint Creatures no longer attacked him. Grimm traversed swimmingly within the darkness. He melded into the shadows and headed for the distant light of the Sevenfold Rainbow.

 Chapter 574: The Sevenfold Rainbow II

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Sevenfold Rainbow II</h4>

    A few hourssester.

    Hmm?

    Grimm, who had blended in the shadows, suddenly stopped his tracks in the ravenous cavern.

    The mask¡¯s ultrasonic positioning sorcery had projected an image of a huge six-legged arachnid at the cave wall ahead inside the ck-and-white-colored head-up disy of his mask.

    Unquestionably, this was an ancient level-three creature from this world. The Evil Blood flows within its body. A sense of imprable toughness emanated from the creature.

    In the past, Grimm could not defeat the flesh creature that had evolved through passive means.

    With no powerful energy to muster; nor any skillful means of survival, the creatures of this world that had lost thew of rainbow camouge in their evolution were affected by the Evil Bloods. What is left of the flesh creatures of the world was a tough body that had built up in toughness over the years.

    ¡°Super-sensitive sense of light? Did it notice my presence?¡±

    Grimm could not afford to miss the Evil Blood that was flowing within the ancient creature. He had to earn the one-thousand-seven-hundred sorcerer¡¯s essence to pay off the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Even if he could not seal it and hand it over to the Light of Constetion of the Grand Peak, the fortress would still reward him in the end by just destroying the Evil Blood creature.

    Hovering mid-air in the cave, hidden among the shadows, Grimm did not dare to make a hasty action.

    A sneak attack!?

    Although Grimm had enough mastery of the destructive powers that allowed him to kill the level-three creature in a direct confrontation, it was only in terms of his offensive capabilities.

    From his past battle experience with the Evil Bloods, Grimm had started to recognize his own weaknesses.

    First of all, the range of destructive spells relied upon the principle of the World Veil. Its range was too short and Grimm had to battle the monsters in close-quarterbat.

    Secondly, the mana used to conjure the destructive spells was exceptionally high. The amount required would be like if Grimm had to cast the firest spell without stop. Without the backing of a sorcerer¡¯s tower, the high-leveled spell could not be cast out likemon fireballs.

    The final weakness was his low-level that only allowed him to experience a superficial time.

    This creates an invisible penalty to his observation and reaction time. A powerful sorcery like the destructive spell would raise an rm without a doubt. The target would flee with all its might, drastically reducing Grimm¡¯s chance to hit.

    Of course, these assumptions were valid if his target was a high-level creature.

    A sneak attack would naturally increase his chance to hit, a good choice of attack. The dark pool had provided Grimm with a good condition tounch the ambush!

    Well then...

    Grimm held his breath and tried his best to control his energy ripple from leaking out. The ultrasonic positioning sorcery locked on to the six-legged arachnid that appeared to be ignorant of his gradual approach.

    Grimm was closing in.

    He was getting nearer, almost within the twelve-meter range of his destructive spell!

    The three-meter wide six-legged arachnid was licking its two front legs. Its body had a deep-ck camouge that blended in well with the cave walls. An imprable sense of toughness exuded from it. Other than the main pair of eyes that were located on its forehead, there were another three pairs of ultra-sensitive eyes on its back. Ayer of slime covered its dark-colored skin.

    Other than the ultrasonic positioning sorcery within the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pair of infinite eyes that could detect heat signatures also worked well here.

    The slimy liquid on the six-legged arachnid seemed to be preserving the spider¡¯s body heat. The heat signature gave an ultra-clear image in Grimm¡¯s infinite eyes.

    Beneath the dark pool, Grimm reached for his Sabbatical Goat Staff and stealthily pointed it at the six-legged arachnid. His heart was thumping so hard that it almost jumped out from his throat.

    The sneak attack gave Grimm a thrill.

    Wasn¡¯t this the same feeling he felt when he was a nightmare hunter in the Nightmare World?

    If he had the Robe of Representations and the ability to hide from the senses of various creatures, Grimm would then be a real-life hunter!

    Hiss!

    Suddenly, the six-legged arachnid seemed to have sensed something. It stopped moving. All eight of its eyes were rolling around as it tried to seek the potential danger that coulde from every direction.

    Grimm quickly stopped his every move. He didn¡¯t even dare to blink. He could only think for now.

    ¡°Was it my breathing? Or did I set off some unnatural flow in the air?¡±

    Grimm did not move, but the six-legged arachnid still acted in an rmed manner. It was ready to pounce. A whileter, something came to Grimm¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Was it the enmity in my eyes that set off the target¡¯s instinctive awareness!?¡±

    As anatomy refinery sorcerers be more powerful, Grimm included, they would be able to develop higher levels of Wild Instinct. They could smell danger from a mile away. This wasmon knowledge among the anatomy refinery sorcerers.

    Normally, even a basic anatomy refinery sorcerer would be able to perfectly control his own killing intent. Stealth and survival were the most basic battle skill sets of an anatomy refinery sorcerer.

    Control his own killing intent?

    Although Grimm was an anatomy refinery sorcerer, he had walked the path of an elemental sorcerer ever since he became a real sorcerer. He devoted his research to the destructive forces and other knowledge that was associated with an elemental sorcerer. Within the path of anatomy refinery sorcerers, his only aplishment was the level-two Wild Instinct.

    Now that he thought about it, the technique of mastering his own killing intent...

    The enmity in Grimm¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. Like a machine that was cooling down, he calmlypiled all the information from his senses and analyzed them in the coldest of fashion. The lust to kill in his will had been forcibly separated.

    Now, the spider appeared nothing more than a rock to Grimm!

    What Grimm had to do was to crush the rock. Slowly, the blood flow within Grimm¡¯s body began to be tranquil again.

    Everything was a first for Grimm. His movements were very slow, very stiff, and very uncoordinated.

    Grimm tried tirelessly to experiment with the anatomy refinery techniques that he had once deciphered. He tried to seek for the same feeling again. His blood began to turn cold and he felt extremely ufortable. He felt that he was like an ice-cold venomous snake that was peeking into the darkness.

    Nevertheless, Grimm soldiered on with his strong will to maintain his conditions.

    Quite a whileter, hiding his killing intent seemed to work. The six-legged spider started to feel rxed. No longer watchful, the arachnid once again regurgitated ayer of slime on its front legs.

    With a victorious grin, Grimm lightly tapped his Sabbatical Goat Staff at the six-legged arachnid in the darkness.

    Crackle! An arc filled with destructive power wasunched at the target.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Grimm had emerged from his extreme calmness the very moment he ignited the destructive spell.

    Boom! Although the destructive arc had hit the side of the six-legged spider¡¯s abdomen, it did not cause an instant death.

    As Grimm was about to cast another destructive spell, the enemy seemed to have sensed the dangerous aura that emitted from Grimm and retreated.

    ¡°Was it because I rxed at thest moment? That must be it, I was excited, I was grinning like a victor? What an unforgivable mistake! Looks like there¡¯s still a long way to go in my cultivation.¡±

    Grimm regretted his actions, but it was of no use.

    Luckily, although the six-legged spider did not die right away from his destructive spell, he had inflicted over four-thousand five hundred points of damages. Along with the trait of the destructive forces, one-third of the six-legged arachnid was blown apart.

    Such was the effect of the destructive forces!

    There was a time when Grimm felt helpless against the defensive power of a level-three creature that evolved passively. But now, Grimm could tear them apart effortlessly.

    Not mentioning some special circumstances, faced with Grimm¡¯s destructive spell, most of the creatures that were below the level of a World Lord would surely be...

    Severely wounded if the attack brushed past them, instant death if hended a direct hit!

    ¡°The sneak attack has failed, I¡¯ll just go right at it!¡±

    Grimm set off a transmuted maic field. The Star Stone turned into a ck mist and enveloped the severely wounded six-legged arachnid, increasing its gravitational pull. ck me once again lit up on top of the Sabbatical Goat Staff. The surrounding light was drawn into the center of the mass as he released a highly-concentrated vibrational field.

    ¡°Hmm? If I could cover the lightning arc with the dark pool using thew of world veil, that would be a perfect cover for the destructive spell and absorb the surrounding light. That might work out better for a stealth attack in the darkness...¡±

    Momentster.

    The severely-wounded six-legged arachnid was burning in the destructive dark mes of the Sabbatical Goat Staff. It stopped twitching.

    Grimm excitedly took out a bespoke crystal vial. After finding the few drops of Evil Blood in the carcass, he sealed them into the vial.

 Chapter 575: The Sevenfold Rainbow III

    <h4>Chapter 575: The Sevenfold Rainbow III</h4>

    Three dayster.

    The cave was filled with stone pirs that were neatly lined up within the dim environment. Noises of creatures scurrying about could be heard from the ultrasonic sensors. A subterranean bat species dwelled within the cave.

    Most creatures relied upon their sense of sight to see the world. The most conventional aspect of senses for the eyes would be light.

    Even in the darkness of the cavern, since the principalw of the world coexisted with light, there was still a possibility that an object could be sensed by a highly-evolved super light-sensitive eye. The darkness of the cave did not mark the end in the evolution of light-sensing eyes.

    Naturally, the super light-sensitive eyes would be blinded in a well-lit spot.

    However, when the Darkness Pool has melded into darkness, absorbing all surrounding light, even the most light-sensitive eye would lose its function. This was significantly different from painted camouge.

    Grimm blended into the shadows. He stopped at the forest of stone pirs and did not dare to take another step forward.

    The Darkness Pool was merely suited to absorbing light and hiding in the shadows. It would lose all its stealth properties if he were to face this creature that could detect sound waves.

    Most importantly, Grimm could easily sense that there was an ancient creature beyond the forest of stone pirs that had the Evil Blood in its veins.

    For Grimm, who had mastered the destructive spells, charging head-on with a Level-3 creature no longer fazed him. But if he could not secure an assured victory, or if he could notnd a hit on his target, the damage of his destructive spell would not matter.

    If there were a wiser option, Grimm would not have chosen a foolish strategy.

    Furthermore, Grimm did not intend to battle and cast away the Level-3 creature. He was only interested in the Evil Blood within the ancient creature¡¯s veins. For that, Grimm would have to y it.

    Soundwave detection?

    As a Sorcerer equipped with the knowledge of the ultrasonic positioning sorcery, Grimm could sense from the sonar ahead that the creature merely had an ordinary level soundwave detection skill, nothing special.

    Grimm suddenly tore open the Dimensional Gap and pulled out a piece of silk veil!

    The silk veil was taken from a strange creature when Grimm explored the underground caverns of the Burrow World for the first time. The creature¡¯s main body was hidden in a balloon-shaped furball. At the time, Grimm could sense that the creature could conceal itself from his ultrasonic positioning sorcery perfectly. However, it was still visible.

    In the subterranean environment of the Burrow World, most creatures tend to evolve to be more sensitive to sound. Only a few creatures had evolved to be sensitive to light.

    Normally, creatures within the same world would tend to evolve in the simr direction. A local or rtively isted group of creatures would also have a propensity to evolve in a simr way, influenced by thews of the world.

    It was how a certain species of creature could thrive in the Burrow World.

    The creature once ambushed the Little Myna¡¯s Mud Mephit. In a spit of rage, Little Myna used his mystical power, his bird poop, to mark the creature. After that, Grimm managed to capture it with huge effort, and skinned its hide, which had the most research value.

    Grimm named it... the Soundhide.

    He had separated the fur from its leather.

    The leather of the creature could conceal the presence of a creature, including its thermal signature.

    Grimm saw this as a powerful surrogate in self-concealment sorcery. It was a pity that Grimm had limited knowledge about the sorcery. He had intended to study them but his time was taken up by the research into the Destructive Force. He kept the soundhide just in case.

    Grimm had weaved a small part of its fur to create the sound-deflecting silk veil.

    The sound-deflecting veil was one of the prized materials made by Grimm in preparation for the Robe of Representations. Its only use was to deflect detection by soundwave. This alone would be the nightmare of Soundwave Sorcerers and conventional creatures that relied upon the sense of sound!

    For example... Hill Wood, who had passed on, Fake Faceless Nilmar, Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer, and the stone bats in front!

    The width of the silk veil was enough for Grimm to cover himself.

    The fur from the soundhide had undergone a clever evolution. Like the outer metallic cover of Grimm¡¯s Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, people from the outside had no way to detect what was inside. But one could clearly see everything outside from the inside. If not, Grimm would be caged in.

    Grimm slowly flew into the forest of stone pirs.

    As expected, the Bloodprint stone bats¡¯ sonar passed through the outeryer of the Darkness Pool and glided right through the sound-deflecting veil. None of the soundwaves were reflected back. Grimm had created the perfect disguise in the realm of soundwaves!

    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m really looking forward to the Robe of Representations!¡±

    Like before, Grimm blended in the shadows and moved quietly in the stone pir forest. He was still chasing the faint smell of Evil Blood ahead.

    A little bit over half an hoursster.

    Compared to the newer breed of Bloodprint stone bats that were only centimeters long, this was a two-meter-overrge stone bat. Its grey skin was like a rock. It was sleeping upside-down on top of a stone pir while its two huge wings covered its body. The bat was unaware of Grimm¡¯s approach.

    ¡°Twelve meters, it¡¯s within the range of my arc of destruction.¡±

    He showed an expression that was unaffected by desire.

    Quietly, Grimm pulled out his Sabbatic Goat Staff and pointed at the ancient stone bat¡¯s head that was nearer to the groundpared to the rest of its body.

    Crackle!

    The ck arc melded into the darkness. The discharge was headed toward the sleeping stone bat.

    As the destructive spell was cast, the stone bat instinctively pped its wing to cover itself while trying to escape from the harrowing and deadly attack.

    ¡°The ambush is still not perfect.¡±

    The stone bat¡¯s instinctive awareness was partly due to the light distortion from the arc discharge of the destructive spell. On the other hand, the energy produced quite a ripple in the air as well. Lastly, Grimm could not conceal the deadly presence of danger at all.

    But even if the bat was alerted, it was toote.

    Boom!

    A crisp noise echoed throughout the stone caverns. It sounded heavy at the same time, like a block of stone that had been dropped into the water.

    The destructive arc had easily pierced through the defense of the stone bat¡¯s prized wings and blew its right brains off. After an explosion, the stone pir where the bat was hanging from was also destroyed by the st.

    But due to the nature of the destructive spells, it did not create a wide area of destruction. The Destructive Forces were neatly concentrated at a specific area.

    Rumble!

    The copsing stone pir, as well as the terrifying amount of energy ripples, instantly produced chaos within the cavern. Tens of thousands of stone bats pped their wings and flew out after being frightened.

    Plop!

    It was a one-hit-kill. The carcass of the headless Level-3 ancient stone bat fell to the ground. There was a half-meter radius hole on its wing. The edge was smooth and the flesh within had vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Sess.¡±

    Grimm teleported to the side of the carcass. He took out a new crystal vial and started to locate and collect the Evil Blood within the stone bat.

    Another hundred Sorcerer Essences were now in his hand.

 Chapter 576: The Sevenfold Rainbow IV

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Sevenfold Rainbow IV</h4>

    A cluster of coral-like nts glowed in faint red color.

    The faint, shimmering lights were like the collective breaths of the coral colonies that lit up the wide cavern. The path was no longer as dark as before, which nullified the darkness that had allowed the Darkness Pool to blend perfectly into the surroundings.

    Now, under the wavering light of the corals, the Darkness Pool was like a lone canoe in the sea of light, looking very much out of ce.

    This was not the world of the Darkness Pool. As the foundingw of this world, light was the basic principle of the world while darkness was just the shadows beneath it.

    There was a presence of two ancient creatures lurking among the sea of corals. The taint of their Evil Bloods was tantly obvious!

    Grimm did not take any detours, but he dared not venture into the lit area due to the presence of the two ancient creatures. What made him stop was a brilliant, luminous coral bush burning brightly at the edge of his senses.

    There was no heat to the burning red me, but it appeared that the Dreadlord had left behind some kind of essence that caused this coral bush to undergo a certain kind of mutation. Could this be the bloodfire?

    The term bloodfire originated from the Legendary Knights. The high-level Legendary Knights of the Umbra Sorcerer Academy could achieve their desired mutation by injecting blood energy into their veins through sorcery.

    Grimm was unsure if the ming coral bush had something to do with bloodfire.

    But undoubtedly, it must have high research and practical values. That was definitely not an ornamental nt. Maybe the price of the ming coral bush alone would far surpass the Evil Blood in the two ancient creatures.

    In any way, Grimm was not willing to let go of the prized nt specimen.

    But he would have to face two Level-3 ancient creatures. He could no longer use the sneak attacks and he did not have much time to wait for an opening.

    Well then...

    Grimm put on his thinking cap and started to recollect the anatomy refinery skills that he had learned but had little chance to use. A sh of thought came into his mind!

    The most foundational of sorcery in theory that even a Sorcerer-Apprentice with less than 10 mental strength points could master¡ªconjuration. The conjuration here referred to the techniques that a circus magician would employ to entertain the nobles in the ordinary human world.

    Magicians would use certain techniques to make things disappear in front of the audience¡¯s eyes or conjure something out of thin air. That was magic.

    Magic was no sorcery and magicians were just ordinary people. They were not Sorcerers who would exhaust mana or leverage on the principle of mental strength.

    But a magician could perform his magic due to his clever design of props that might contain multiple hidden mechanisms and skillful techniques that could divert the attention of his audience.

    The most imperative of all would be moving the audience¡¯s attention away from something, otherwise known as a diversion.

    It was the most primitive disguise of humans!

    The techniques used to create a diversion coulde from an attention-grabbing female aide, or a skilled technique that exploited the audience¡¯s psychological patterns toplete the disguise.

    Of course, intelligence was not the only thing needed to aplish this feat. A heightened foresight was also critical to achieve this.

    It was said that a magician in his youth once asked for a signature from a butler and ced it in a bottle. He dug a hole in a tree and buried the bottle within. Ten yearster, the magician returned to the garden again to perform magic. He asked for the old butler¡¯s signature again and dug out the old signature from the tree hole, long-forgotten by the old butler. That was magic.

    ***

    But we digress.

    If a diversion were to be skillfully employed by an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer, it would be one of the ¡®stealth¡¯ battle skills of the Sorcerer. Almost every high-level Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer had them in their arsenal of skills.

    ¡°If I can draw the attention of these two beasts, be it luring them out of the light territory and ambushing themter to steal the ming coral bush, or to divert their attention away from the bush while I attempt to steal it, it would be mission aplished.¡±

    With this thought, Grimm held up his Sabbatic Goat Staff. He ignited the mana in his body and let out a low growl.

    ¡°Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant!¡±

    Roar!

    The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant stood at a height of fifteen meters. Its body was burning profusely in gold and ck mes, lighting up the cavern brightly. There was a crying andughing face on the back of its chest that was groaning in two very different voices. A pair of eyes protruded like the antennae of a snail. It was covered in streaks of lightning.

    With the swing of itsrge ming hand, the giant shed across the Darkness Pool with its huge infernal sword. The motion produced a trail of fan-shape mes on the burning sword.

    The sh of the ming sword effortlessly destroyed a huge patch of the corals. A school of fireprint coral bugs pped their wings and scattered away from the corals.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it works out.¡±

    Grimm had intentionally made the giant burn brighter to light up the cavern with its brilliant light. It was obvious from afar; its brightness was unmatched.

    Thus, anyone would naturally ignore the dark spots that were ¡°overshadowed¡± by the strong light from the giant that was hidden behind its stone feet.

    It almost seemed like how a shadow should look like with the rtive brilliance of the powerful light. But it was a little too static, not in sync with the wavering mes that were changing directions at every moment.

    ***

    Within the inner depths of the ming corals.

    ¡°Hail, Bloodcoral. The n to revive the Sevenfold Rainbow had utterly failed. Even the river of blood that it had turned into waspletely sealed off by the foreign sorcerers. We are out of options. What do you n to do?¡±

    The words came from the mouth of a toxic-horned head that was covered in a slimy yellow goo, which gave out a terrible stench. The head was growing on top of a soft, flexible tentacle.

    There were two other strong-looking tentacles waving around it. Its abdomen was slightly plump and covered in ayer of ck liquid. It had a pair of webbed feet like a duck.

    This creature was the same powerful ancient creature on the Dagutha Maite Star that had outmatched Grimm about thirty years ago when the Void Fortress of the Sorcerers Worldnded upon the Maite World.

    What was even more infuriating was that while the four Stigmata Sorcerers were pursuing the Evil Blood Dreadlord, this creature appeared and impaled Grimm with a single tentacle. Grimm escaped death with the Immortal Body of the Nightmare Sorcerer, and fled using the spacetime teleportation which was connected to the myna.

    Out of spite, Grimm cursed and marked the creature¡¯s breath.

    Now, the same creature had appeared here. Hehe, what a great coincidence!

    There was a half-meter tall ming coral bush opposite the ancient beast. Although the bush was merely half a meter tall, its mes were burning brilliantly at tens of meters of height.

    Lying next to the ming coral bush was a four-legged scaled beast that appeared to be extremely tough. The muscles on the creature were well-built, but its size was at a mere three meters tall. It waszing around like a house cat. There was a silver horn on top of its head glowing in the shade of the ming coral bush.

    That was the Bloodcoral beast that the tentacled-monster had been talking to.

    ¡°What to do now?¡±

    The Bloodcoral beast let out azy yawn.

    ¡°Hehe, thirteen thousand years ago when I first acquired the Evil Blood, I have known that even if the Sevenfold Rainbow were to be revived sessfully, we would still have no chance to be World Lords unless the Sevenfold Rainbow n haspletely dominated this world. That is why I have spent so much energy in cultivating this coral, so that my body would not be corrupted alongside the Evil Blood.¡±

    The Bloodcoral beast paused for a moment before continuing its words. ¡°This ming coral bush has started to meld with me now. With the help of the friendly me energy of this coral bush, I have fifty percent confidence that I can squeeze into the Dimensional Gap of any mystical fire world! Swampbeast, in just two years¡¯ time your body has degraded into such a state. Your powers are not even half of what it used to be! Won¡¯t you join me in our final fight?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, so you had a n all along. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see you the past few years. You weren¡¯t even interested in reviving thew of Rainbows.¡±

    Swampbeast was aggravated.

    The creature had fought with the Maites and powerful Sorcerers, risking its life to fulfill the revival of the ancient Rainbow World. It thought that it had the slim chance of being recognized by the Principal Will of this world and be a World Lord.

    After all, after decimating the Maites, the Sevenfold Rainbow n would have been able to use up all of the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s energy after a period of recovery.

    During this period of recovery, it would not be far-fetched to expect a World Lord or two in this world.

    But now that the n has failed, Swampbeast became disappointed. But it had never expected the Bloodcoral beast to show no interest in bing a World Lord. It was merely using the Evil Blood of the Sevenfold Rainbow!

    ¡°There¡¯s no more hope left in this world... we are living in the most painful age of this world... we¡¯re so helpless...¡±

    Roar!

    While the Bloodcoral beast was talking, suddenly, a strange roar came from the sea of coral bushes from afar. A type of restrained energy rippled forward, it was a kind of energy surge that the dark caverns of the Maite World had never seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sorcerers, the Sorcerers areing!¡±

    They had witnessed for themselves how the four exceptionally powerful Sorcerers of the foreignnd and the Grand Peak Starlight had relentlessly pursued the Sevenfold Rainbow for almost three years. They had chased after them across the entire world. Numerous young Bloodprint Creatures and ancient beasts had died in the chase. Even the evil-blooded Sevenfold Rainbow had nowhere else to go.

    These Sorcerers that had descended from a foreignnd were far more terrifying than the Maites!

    ¡°Wait, why does it seem so weak. There¡¯s also some difference in its aurapared to the Sorcerers¡¯... I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    The Swampbeast twisted its body and leaped at the direction of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.

    The Bloodcoral beast did not budge at all. It stayed on guard beside the ming coral bush. Though it looked like it waszing around, its eyes remained watchful.

 Chapter 577: The Sevenfold Rainbow V

    <h4>Chapter 577: The Sevenfold Rainbow V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This ancient creature... this must be it!¡±

    When Grimm, who was hiding behind the shadow of the giant¡¯s feet, discovered the ancient beast that had flown out from the sea of coral bushes, a fit of unspeakable anger emerged in his heart. It almost exposed his Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer¡¯s assassination techniques which he was still getting used to.

    After losing hisposure for a brief moment, Grimm managed to refocus and returned to his cold, machine-like expressions. He calmly gathered all the information from his senses and analyzed them in the coldest manner to figure out the best n of attack.

    Luckily, the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant was able to divert its attention. The lighting out from the giant had also been intentionally intensified by Grimm so that the whole cavern was brightly illuminated. With no other creatures around, the swamp beast eventually let down its guard.

    ¡°So, only an ancient creature has appeared? That¡¯ll do!¡±

    Facing the swamp beast that came to investigate, Grimm melded into the shadows and stayed put. He was patiently waiting for the best chance to strike.

    Roar!

    The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant had been disguised to appear as an elemental creature by Grimm. It was gulping down the ming coral bugs¡¯ carcasses, feeding on their tiny souls.

    As its snail-like eyes detected the gradually approaching swamp beast, the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant raised its head and pulled out a seven-meter long giant infernal sword. The ming golden hue of the huge de was instantly covered in ayer of Darkness Pool, and became hidden.

    The giant roared at the ancient swamp beast in protest as if it had detected a threat.

    ¡°A strange creature brought in from the Sorcerers World?¡±

    After facing many battles against the Sorcerers, this ancient swamp beast had umted quite an experience.

    The most basic ability among all of the evil Sorcerers that had descended from the Foreign World was to summon powerful elemental creatures toplement themselves. These elemental creatures were a force to be reckoned with, and were sometimes even more terrifying than the Sorcerers themselves.

    Naturally, the elemental giant was only a Level-2 creature and did not pose too much of a threat to the ancient swamp beast. However...

    Compared to three years ago, the swamp beast had grown much weaker!

    In this world, the ancient creatures that had the Evil Blood flowing within them had begun to weaken in various degrees. Their flesh had already reached the limits of life. This was also why the Evil Blood Dreadlord had tounch an attack three years ago.

    The Endless World consisted of different species, different methods of evolution, different characteristics of life, and different worldws. The differences extended into their lifespans as well.

    Even with the Evil Blood flowing within them, for the flesh creatures that had generally exceeded twenty thousand years in age, they had reached the limit of their lifespan.

    In the end, by not attaining the level of a World Lord, their lives remain short. They would not be able to oversee the passage of history.

    Hidden among the shadows, Grimm was waiting patiently.

    ¡°Closer, closer,e closer. Come on, don¡¯t hesitate, strike! Destroy this trespassing elemental creature!¡±

    The ancient creature did not have too many long-range attacks due to the nature of its passive evolution of a flesh and blood creature. As soon as the swamp beast came nearer to attack the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, Grimm would strike it down hard with his arc of destruction!

    By now, Grimm¡¯s destructive spell had exceeded a damage of 4,500 degrees. It would spell the end for the ancient beast even if it were merely a graze.

    ¡°What a bother!¡±

    In the end, the ancient swamp beast attacked.

    Its two agile tentacles, tens of meters in length,shed out violently against the Infernal Spirit Giant. There was a patch of ck slimy liquid that had evaporated into a dark-colored gas that appeared to be shielding the soft, flexible tentacles.

    Roar!

    The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant let out a roar. Unwilling to back down, it shed away with the giant infernal spirit sword in its hand.

    ng!

    The sh between the gigantic infernal sword and one of the soft, flexible tentacles surprisingly produced a metallic ng! In the brief encounter, the agile tentacle proceeded to wrap around the giant sword while another one was headed toward the giant¡¯s head at lightning speed!

    Crackle!

    A pair of cold eyes, covered by the pale-white spirals of the Mask of Truth came out from underneath the giant¡¯s leg. A ck arc wasunched. The swamp beast¡¯s head that had a venomous horn sticking out of it turned pale in an instant just as it was about to deliver the final blow to the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.

    Bam...

    The enormous body of the nearly twenty-meter long swamp beast copsed. Its two tentacles were twitching and whipping around. Eventually, they became weaker.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Grimm stepped on the wound on the tentacle that had been torn apart by the destructive arc. He tore open a Dimensional Gap with one hand and proceeded to take out a new crystal ss vial.

    He had fought the creature twice before. Naturally, Grimm knew the weak point of the ancient creature.

    Its brain was hidden in the tentacles!

    ¡°How... how did you be so powerful in such a short amount of time... though I might be weakened, it could not have turned out like this!

    The head on top of the severed tentacle struggled and asked Grimm while covered in a yellow slimy liquid that had a foul stench.

    Grimm stepped on the tentacle¡¯s wound and skilfully collected the Evil Blood in his crystal ss vial. He looked at the head of the swamp beast that was rapidly shrivelling up and replied in a deep voice, ¡°This is what knowledge does to a Sorcerer, and I am a Sorcerer!¡±

    After that, Grimm took out a scalpel and decapitated the creature. He had no regards whatsoever whether the creature was unconscious or not.

    With no means to resist, the once powerful creature that made Grimm feel helpless before was now being cut up by Grimm¡¯s scalpel.

    Grimm had no interest in keeping war trophies. Instead, there was research value in the poisonous tip of the horn on its head.

    After Grimm was done, he no longer concealed himself. Surrounded by the dark aura manifested by the Star Stone, he flew toward the unusual ming coral bush with the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hand.

    At the same time, it was where another ancient creature resided.

    ¡°Sorcerer, did you kill the swamp beast!?¡±

    The Bloodcoral creature stood in front of the ming coral bush and asked in a stern manner. Gone was itszy posture. Its red scales were lined up neatly on its muscr frame. The light from the unusual-looking ming coral bush was reflecting off the golden horn on top of the creature¡¯s head.

    Not even the might of the Bloodcoral beast could cover up the luscious greed that emanated from Grimm¡¯s eyes beneath the Mask of Truth.

    The half-meter tall ming coral bush was burning in a seven to eight meter tall bloodfire column. Each of its branches were like the most refined ss sculptures. The curves themselves were a thing of beauty that were shining brilliantly. It almost took up all of Grimm¡¯s sight.

    What made Grimm feel even more ingenious was the brilliant hue that reflected off the creature¡¯s golden horn. There seemed to be some special link to all this. This thing must be filled with high research value!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I killed him.¡±

    Grimm said calmly. He slowly raised the Sabbatic Goat Staff with his right hand. Grimm¡¯s rising Destructive Force distorted the surrounding ming coral bushes within a hundred meters of range. Their energy was being sucked away relentlessly.

    At this moment, based on appearance alone, Grimm looked like a cold, ruthless dark dreadlord that had descended upon the world.

    ¡°The same fate awaits you!¡±

 Chapter 578: The Sevenfold Rainbow VI

    <h4>Chapter 578: The Sevenfold Rainbow VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What did you say!?¡±

    Phwoosh!

    It felt like all the ming coral bushes were burning at the same time when Grimm coldly dropped the ¡°the same fate awaits you¡± line while charging up the Destructive Force. The Bloodcoral beast¡¯s eyes lit up in a fiery rage. The golden horn on top of its head exploded into a pure ember-gold color. A mist of bloodfire was about to consume Grimm whole.

    The ignited bloodfire was pouring ceaselessly into the ck hole on top of Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff. It created a force from all directions that overwhelmed Grimm!

    Hmm!?

    Grimm was startled as his n to overpower the creature into fleeing failed.

    The ancient beast was definitely not just any Level-3 creature. It must be one of those super-powerful ones!

    Creatures like this were bound to appear in every world. They were at the top tier of all Level-3 creatures that had more potential to be a World Lord!

    The most ssic example would be Jyurongshan from the Shadow World.

    The creature in front of him might not have reached the level of Jyurongshan where a World Lord had taken notice of it yet, but the power that it possessed might not be something that could be handled by a Level-2 Sorcerer like Grimm.

    He was able to kill a Level-3 creature thanks to his super-powerful destructive spell, his sneak attack, and the fact that these ancient creatures were weakening.

    When all three of the conditions were not met, the difference between Grimm and the Level-3 creature was astounding.

    ¡°Roar! Do not lump me together with the others, you arrogant Sorcerer!¡±

    Whoosh! Its speed was too fast! The Bloodcoral beast appeared in front of Grimm in an instant like a zing me. Although its body was only three meters in length, the Bloodcoral creature seemed like a trailing fireball that was ten meters long. Its scaly red w came down for a maim!

    Underneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s pupil instantly contracted.

    The Bloodcoral beast¡¯s tremendous speed had triggered the Mask of Truth¡¯s motion sensor. It was the only reason why Grimm could react to it. He swung his Sabbatic Goat Staff that was absorbing light from within a hundred meters¡¯ range in an attempt to block the attack.

    Boom!

    On one hand, the ck destructive arc prated tens of meters of the fireball shieldyer. The Bloodcoral beast¡¯s w thatnded on the destructive me of the Sabbatic Goat Staff was pulverized.

    On the other hand, scorched by the ten-meter tall me, Grimm crashed into the ground like a meteorite falling out from the skies.

    ¡°Femurs¡ªbroken. Right rib cage¡ªall broken. Massive bleeding in the lungs. Right hand¡ª¡±

    Grimm analyzed his wounds instantly in the crater that was more than ten meters wide. He quickly consumed the super healing potion that was made from the King of Snowthread¡¯s Ice Top.

    An astonishing surge of life energy followed the elemental power of frost. A zing fast regeneration process was apanied by the dissimtion sorcery. There was a crisp crackling sounding from Grimm¡¯s flesh. The structural tissues in his body were being weaved by hundreds of thousands of soft feelers. The scene was unhuman-like, as if a monster had taken on the skin of a human being.

    ¡°Level one Wild Instinct, open!¡±

    Ayer of dark scales that appeared like silver coins covered his whole body. In just one breath, Grimm¡¯s body that had finished its repairspleted his Wild Instinct Transformation.

    His body was slightly pulled longer. The power of the wilderness drew out a feral look in him. The life energy and frost element from the potion had actually created ayer of ice crystal armor on his body.

    Still, theyer of ice armor was nothingpared to Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier that had been easily ruptured.

    ¡°Mass reduction! Negate!¡±

    Although Grimm¡¯s wounds have yet to healpletely, he did not hesitate and used the Star Stone to reduce his mass to the lowest possible limit. Complemented by the negating forces and the first level of Wild Instinct Transformation, Grimm, who had achieved maximum peak in his flesh catapulted himself tens of meters away.

    Bam!

    Under the approaching ember-red light, a massive bloodfire shockwave impacted the crater that Grimm was in moments ago. The crack in the ground spread hundreds of meters wide. In the middle of the crater, the Bloodcoral beast raised its head. Its pair of wrathful eyes was locked on to the fleeing Grimm. It suddenly opened its mouth.

    Lightning was crackling in the sky. After teleporting more than a hundred meters away, he could sense that he was being locked on by an unbelievable amount of energy. The hair on his body stood up on ends!

    Grimm now realized that he was fighting against a creature that was the most powerful in this world other than the Evil Blood Dreadlord and Light of Constetion of the Maite Star. This creature was an even more terrifying existencepared to the main body of the Evil Blood. Thus, Grimm abandoned his goal to gather the Evil Blood and ming coral bush.

    But he did not think that the beast was intent on obliterating him.

    Moreover, it had the ability to do just that!

    A fist-sized shining pearl appeared from the mouth of the Bloodcoral beast. Grimm could feel an exasperating energy locking on to him. He sensed the power of the Maite Star within the shining pearl.

    That was one of the Star Cores that had fallen from the Maite Star!

    It actually had one with it!?

    Even before he came to the Maite World, Grimm already had knowledge of one of the world¡¯s treasures, the Maite Star Core. Even for a Stigmata Sorcerer, the gemstone was tantalizing.

    The Light of Constetion of the Maite Star had already lost the blessings of the world and was demoted to a creature beneath the World Lord. But by leveraging the power of a Star Core, one could mobilize the entire light of the Maite Star and be an existence that could face off with a World Lord.

    The Evil Blood Dreadlord was only a Level-4 World Lord before it was sealed away. But as the power of the world continuously pulled down Maite Stars from the sky, the Star Cores were pulled into the river of blood by the Principal Will of the world. The Star Cores had brought with them unthinkable energy after millenia that had helped the Evil Blood Dreadlord to be a Level-5 creature!

    Some of the Stigmata Sorcerers were so passionate in sealing the Evil Blood Dreadlord away to obtain the Star Core within its body.

    It was also one of the reasons that they have chosen to side with the Maites.

    But right now, at this moment, within the mouth of this Bloodcoral beast...

    The energy felt like it could deal a damage of over 10,000 degrees. Grimm understood now the despair felt by Noble Yimo when he was instantly wiped out by his Essence of ck isotta when he first stepped into the Infernal Spirit World through the Burrow World¡¯s gate.

    The ancient beast had attained such a high level!

    ¡°Die, you arrogant, unrefined, evil Sorcerer!¡±

    A light column that was more than ten meters wide shot out from the mouth of the Bloodcoral beast, causing the cavern to quake violently. The radiant light decimated all traces of the thousand-ho explosive spell that had been heedlessly cast by Grimm, shattering them into ice kes. The column of light had swallowed Grimm uppletely.

    Grinning coldly, the Bloodcoral beast opened its mouth again. The Star Core was now back within the beast.

    There was a gaping hole that was a few hundred meters long stretched across the top of the cavern. But the cave had been reinforced by the Bloodcoral beast to prevent cave-ins.

    The beast looked toward the sky where Grimm had been pulverized without a trace. It then returned to the ming coral bush. In a painful moan, its w that had been decimated by the destructive spell started to grow back again within the light of the ming coral bush.

    ¡°So, this is the Sorcerer. What a troublesome creature. Who knows how many more Sorcerers of this level there are other than the four that had been led away by the Sevenfold Rainbow. I better leave this world as soon as possible, there¡¯s no more time to waste!¡±

    Buzz...

    Suddenly, a streak of lightning startled the Bloodcoral beast that was still regenerating its w. It jumped up in disbelief and yelled, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    On the other hand, the fleeing Grimm was in a state of dizziness. After triggering this round of Immortal Body, his mental strength had dropped by thirty over points!

    ¡°Great, this piece of information regarding the Star Core would go into my contribution toward the expedition this time. I must issue a Rank-3 Honor Badge mission immediately back at the Void Fortress and lead more Demon-Hunter Sorcerers here to finish the mission!¡±

    It was unfortunate that he could not acquire the Star Core for himself. Still, it was not within his capabilities anyway.

    However, through issuing the mission to steal the Star Core, Grimm would earn himself a huge sum of Sorcerer Essences after the expedition once the mission had been aplished.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die... sh*t.¡±

    The Bloodcoral beast¡¯s heart sank. It knew that it would be exposed soon. It could no longer afford to be at ease.

    In a state of disbelief and shock, the Bloodcoral beast decided not to pursue him in the end.

    The ming coral bush was already at its most critical period. The Bloodcoral beast would never leave the ming coral bush behind. Grimm, however, had teleported away and vanished from the cavern.

    The beast curled its tongue and swallowed the Star Core again. It gritted its teeth. With a feeling of uneasiness, the beast once againid down beside the unusual ming coral bush. Its eyes lit up as if it were pondering upon something.

 Chapter 579: The Sevenfold Rainbow VII

    <h4>Chapter 579: The Sevenfold Rainbow VII</h4>

    Bzzt!

    A lightning arc appeared beneath Grimm¡¯s feet. Grimm went deeper into the direction of the ancient rainbow light.

    Grimm¡¯s mental strength was reduced from 196 points to 162 points, a reduction of thirty points. Now, Grimm could only use one-sixth of his mental strength, 27 points to be exact.

    Thus, Grimm¡¯s destruction spell that could previously deal 4,500 points worth of damage had now been dropped to 3,500 points. It was quite a stark difference.

    If Grimm were to trigger another round of Immortal Body, he would no longer pose any threat to an ordinary Level-3 creature. Moreover, any ancient Level-3 creature could easily finish him off.

    Therefore, as mystical as the Nightmare Sorcerers were, they were not invincible.

    An ordinary Nightmare Sorcerer would not possess an elemental power as strong as Grimm¡¯s. As long as they could kill a Nightmare Sorcerer once, the second time would be a lot easier. Furthermore, their gaping weakness against any form of sealing spells was a major Achilles¡¯ heel.

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer giving chase...¡±

    After fleeing for quite a while using the elemental teleportation spell, and after making sure that the ancient Bloodcoral beast had given up its chase, Grimm breathed a sigh of relief.

    He quickly stopped to take out his crystal ball and his null world stone. The stone melted after a magical charge was directed to it. With Grimm¡¯s Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, the stone was connected to arge crystal ball of a distant ne.

    It was the heart of the Void Fortress, the main node of the Void Fortress of the Sorcerers World.

    Compared to previous times, the Battle Command room was much more peaceful. The elite Sorcerers of the Battle Command were leisurely chatting away. Some of them were even feeding their pets.

    Bzzzt! There was a beat in the heart of the fortress for a moment, startling some nearby Sorcerers who quickly turned their attention to it.

    A pale-spiral mask appeared with a pitch-ck background behind it. A pair of fire and ice elemental eyes lit up brilliantly. There was a faint image of the Sabbatic Goat Staff. It was Grimm.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm.¡±

    The old Sorcerer who sported a white goatee nodded at Grimm.

    Within the expedition this time round, other than the four Stigmata Sorcerers, only Grimm, who had acquired a Rank-1 Honor Badge, had the privilege of directly issuing a mission to the Battle Command.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded calmly in a stern manner, giving off a sense of mystery. He then stated the coordinates within the Maite World.

    ¡°I have discovered an Evil Blood ancient creature around this coordinate that has a Maite Star Core with it. It is capable of performing super-powerful attacks. I hereby request the Void Fortress to assign a mission to the Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers in order to capture the Maite Star Core with a Rank-3 Honor Badge and two hundred Sorcerer Essences as reward.¡±

    The old Sorcerer was stunned by the mention of the Maite Star Core. He quickly replied, ¡°Understood, mission assignment confirmed.¡±

    Bzzt! After terminating the crystal ball¡¯s connection to the heart of the Void Fortress, Grimm revealed a cold grin. He proceeded to fly deeper into the dark cavern in search of the Sevenfold Rainbow light.

    If the mission were to be aplished, Grimm would earn at least a thousand Sorcerer Essences once the expedition wasplete.

    The value of the Maite Star Core that woulde into the possession of the Stigmata Sorcerers would be beyond imagination.

    ¡°Taking into ount the seven vials of Evil Blood and the two ancient creatures that I¡¯ve in, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to collect one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences. Now that my power has weakened, I need to be more careful moving forward. Time to fully focus on searching for the ancient seal of the ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow.¡±

    A destructive spell with 4,500 points worth of damage would kill an ordinary Level-3 creature with a direct hit. Even a grazing shot would severely wound the creature!

    But now that his damage has been reduced to 3,500 points, it was only at the top range of an ordinary Level-3 creature¡¯s all-out attack. It was no longer as indestructible as before.

    Blending into the shadows, Grimm carefully flew toward the dark cavern.

    ***

    Three dayster.

    Covered by the Darkness Pool, Grimm melded into the darkness as he flew across the cave in mid-air.

    An old ancient creature that was unaware of his presence lied on the floor. Its eyes were soulless; its skin wrinkly. Its life wasing to an end.

    One could almost read the creature¡¯s life experience from its eyes. It was reminiscing the tiny details of the memories that it had experienced in life.

    This must be the oldest ancient creature that had the Evil Blood. Still, being cautious, Grimm did not stop, instead he flew away quietly, leaving the creature¡¯s final moments undisturbed.

    ***

    A fortnightter.

    Buzz... buzz...

    Two three-meter long ancient ck-and-white-striped giant mosquitoes were leading millions of fresh Bloodprint mosquitoes in pursuit of Grimm.

    His Darkness Pool disguise and soundhide were ineffective against the giant striped mosquitoes. Grimm was like a beacon in the night, locked on by these creatures with unknown senses.

    While he was fleeing, Grimm utilized the Star Stone to minimize his weight. The negating forces of the Gravity Stone aided his escape. He casted the thunder teleportation many times.

    On the other hand, beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm was pleasantly surprised!

    Undoubtedly, these striped giant mosquitoes possessed a new sense unknown to Grimm.

    If Grimm could conduct an autopsy and develop the results, perhaps he coulde up with a new way of sensing objects that wasparable to the heat vision of the Infinite Eye.

    In the past, when Grimm was still a Sorcerer-Apprentice, Master Peranos passed on the scroll of the Infinite Eye to Grimm. It was a gesture of passing down the knowledge of the Sorcerers World. Grimm was asked to pass on the scroll to future generations as well.

    When Netherheart passed on the scroll to Peranos, there was only the Mystic Eye in the Infinite Eye skillset. The Boundless Eye was ater addition by Peranos.

    Therefore, if Grimm were to pass on the knowledge scroll to his disciple, it would be embarrassing if he did not add on to the knowledge!

    Perhaps the striped giant mosquitoes would bring something to Grimm?

    The chase went on for two hoursses. Since Grimm was still hidden to most of the inhabitants of the cave, the chase did not cause a bigmotion.

    Slowly, the striped giant mosquitoes stopped giving chase. Even the two ancient mosquitoes abandoned their pursuit.

    Within his hand were two Bloodprint giant mosquitoes pping their wings about in an attempt to escape. Yet, their attempts were futile. Grimm had locked them up in a cage.

    A brief momentter, Grimm opened up a Dimensional Gap that was connected to theboratory of the Demon-Hunter Castle and ced the two prized living specimens inside.

    ***

    Two monthster!

    A mystical area that was cut off from the rest of the world appeared beneath him. There were mists everywhere made out of dew, like the violent waves of the ocean that covered thend. It was like a foggy dream world.

    The moisture in the air was a bit overpowering.

    Within the droplets of the fog, there was a bunch of Sevenfold Rainbow light congregating in the mystical open space below, shining in all their glory.

 Chapter 580: The Sevenfold Rainbows VIII

    <h4>Chapter 580: The Sevenfold Rainbows VIII</h4>

    ¡°So, is this thew of the Rainbows?¡±

    Grimm did not heedlessly enter the foreignnd that exuded an ancient vibe. Although it was beautiful and dream-like, Grimm felt a terrifying threat lurking beneath the ethereal charm of thend.

    Thew of the Rainbows, to put it simply, was the ancient world¡¯s camouging mechanism designed to kill!

    In the sorcerer¡¯s knowledge, this was a natural phenomenon of primary rainbows corresponding to secondary rainbows.

    The color order of the primary rainbow was as such: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Beyond the seven colors were lights with higher wavelengths beyond the visual range of humans.

    The secondary rainbow presented the colors in the opposite order.

    Since ancient times, this world has been covered in mists. The primary and secondary rainbows were embedded among the mists. The evolutionary framework of the inhabitants leaned toward light and camouge.

    Every single one of the creatures that had adapted to the evolutionary framework of the rainboww were deadly hunters skilled in the art of camouge. They specialized in delivering killing blows from the back.

    Amongst them was a creature that had dominated the peak of the food chain in this camouge-based evolutionary framework that hadpletely taken control of the world. The creature was known as the Sevenfold Rainbow.

    The Sevenfold Rainbow, a name that ignited the aesthetic sense.

    But in the ancient Rainbow World, the Sevenfold Rainbow was a symbol of absolute power and carnage!

    When the Maite Stars fell down from the heavens, many of the World Lords of the Maite World that still had their world powers with them attempted to overthrow the bnce of the world. Under a Maite Cataclysm, they started to destroy and evict the lights of the Rainbow World and installed their own Maite Rays as recement.

    A Maite Cataclysm!

    Not only the Sevenfold Rainbow, but also every inhabitant of the world that had evolved by camouging themselves into the rainbows soon lost their prized environmental conditions that allowed them to stay hidden. The Maite Rays that were scattered throughout the world hadpletely exposed the ancient creatures that were adept in hiding themselves.

    In the end, the Rainbow World was defeated by the Maite World Lords and the cataclysm that they had brought upon the world in an ancient battle.

    The world was then renamed as the Maite World!

    Although the Sevenfold Rainbows had lost the battle, the Maites that had passed through the void were still shy from a total victory.

    Caught in despair, the Level-6 Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow had hidden and sealed the core of the world with its own body, forming an illusory seal thatsted for a long period of time.

    For tens of thousands of years, the energy of the Maites was being drained away endlessly as they did not receive the blessings of the World-Core. They had to endure the rejecting force of the whole world while waiting for the seal of the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow to wear off before they could be recognized by the Principal Will of the world and ascend to be the new lords of the world.

    But none of them knew that the insignificantly weak Sevenfold Rainbow that had fled would one day be the savior of the world. It reached the peak of Level-3 upon its return ten thousand yearster and found the World-Core after tracing it to its ancestor¡¯s blood. It was able to inherit the Principal Will of the world easily!

    When a world was filled with resources and vitality, and did not have a World Lord, it was the easiest time to attain recognition from the Principal Will of the world.

    As such, as the Sevenfold Rainbow turned into what the Maites called the Evil Blood Dreadlord and led a group of ancient creatures into the Blood Evolution to fight the Maites in a war to seal each other for tens of thousands of years, thus reaching the point right now.

    The Maites were left with theirst star when they had managed to make contact with the powerful Sorcerers World in the Foreign Worlds. They had summoned the terrifyingly evil Sorcerers into this tiny world wrought with chaos.

    The Evil Blood Dreadlord had wasted much of its Evil Blood. Itsst hope of reviving the Rainboww began when it started training a massive army of loyalists within the dark caves after the ancient war. Now, its life hade to an end.

    The Sorcerers dominated this world with absolute power. Be it ideologically or in terms of physical warfare, or even within the frameworks of a society, the Sorcerers had absolute dominance.Read more chapter at vipnovel

    The Sorcerers World was unstoppable!

    And amongst the Stigmata Sorcerers who had descended upon this world, their eyes were set upon the Star Core. It was a high-level energy essence that could enhance the base potential of the Stigmata Sorcerers, a prized treasure in the Endless World!

    The Evil Blood Dreadlord possessed five of these prized treasures in total. When the Dagutha Maite Star fell, it became a total of six. The Maites were only left with thest star core from the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    It was why the Stigmata Sorcerers stood by the Maites¡¯ side to capture all of the Evil Blood Dreadlords¡¯ Maite Star Cores.

    ¡°By now, the Stigmata Sorcerers should¡¯ve sessfully sealed off the other half of the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s body and acquired their prized Maite Star Core. They would conduct a deep study on the world¡¯s history and go with the Light of Constetion from the Grand Peak Maite Star to the World-Core. They would surely discover the sealed ancestral body of the Sevenfold Rainbow...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up beneath the Mask of Truth as he stood upon the scenic foreign ancientnd that went by the Sevenfold Rainbow¡¯sw.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more time for hesitation!¡±

    ***

    In a strange area that appeared to be unaffected by the World Veil.

    Above him was a dark underground cavern while the Sevenfold Rainbow World lied beneath. There was a barrier that separated the two worlds in the middle.

    The barrier was what used to be the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow¡¯s seal that had lost its purpose.

    The barrier was like a spatial boundary. Creatures that had no understanding of this barrier would never figure out that it was a barrier. They were only living on top of a ¡°paper dimension¡±.

    Plop!

    Suddenly, a bubble emerged from the formless barrier. A seven-colored light burst out from the bubble. At this moment, Grimm felt a chill. He could clearly sense an evil aura that was looking at him through the unknown camouge behind the barrier.

    These were the real ancient creatures of the ancient Rainbow World that had lived by the Rainboww!

    The light from the rainbow formed the best condition for their camouge. Under this disguise, their battle-worthiness was simr to Grimm¡¯s Nightmare Hunter in the Bizarre Nightmare World or Grimm¡¯s current Darkness Pool camouge.

    They were thest protectors of the world. They might be nothingpared to a World Lord or a whole race of creatures, but for Grimm, they were powerful enemies that he could not face head-on.

    What to do?

    On one hand, there was the time constraint. On the other, he could not carve out a safe path ahead. Grimm anxiously circled outside the rainbow light.

    Three dayster.

    Grimm was stunned.

    As Grimm flew around heedlessly, thew beneath the illusory barrier no longer followed the Rainboww. The light of Maite had appeared instead. Had the Maitew infiltrated into the seal!?

    This...

    It reminded Grimm of the World-Core of the Sorcerers World. There was a dark patch on it.

    Did the darkness represent the portion of the Sorcerers World that had beenpletely taken over by the Bizarre Nightmare World?

    Over the years, thew of Maite Rays had been absorbed to be part of the world¡¯sws. It was the curse of the World Guardians from the seal of the Sevenfold Rainbow¡¯s ancestral body that had continued the world¡¯s rejection against the Maitews.

    No longer hesitant, Grimm crossed the barrier that had since lost its purpose into the ancient world that had been sealed off by the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow.

    There was a violent presence within the ancient sealed area. Distorted Maite Rays prated from all directions through the water droplets as they brushed against Grimm¡¯s body and flowed into a distance.

    Grimm was unperturbed. He surveyed the surroundings and sensed around quietly.

    There was no presence of other creatures. Thest World Guardian of the world was active on the other side of the Rainboww.

    ¡°The ancient Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow and the World Guardians probably didn¡¯t think that this would happen even in their despair!¡±

    Grimm was thrilled. He flew into the direction of the beating World-Core without heed.

    ¡°This... is this the body of the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow?¡±

    There was a huge patch of colorful fluid emanating an infinite spring of seven colors in front of Grimm. The fluid exuded a sense of purity and friendliness as if it were a part of nature. If it were not for the beating World-Core inside, anyone would have missed it entirely.

    Like the calling of the bloodprint within its body, before Grimm could go near it, a drop of seven-colored fluid dropped onto Grimm¡¯s face.

    Ssh!

    The droplet sttered onto Grimm¡¯s face. An ancient will entered Grimm¡¯s soul.

    Quite a whileter, Grimm opened his eyes. Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s breath quickened.

    ¡°The trial has been acquired! The blood essence of the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow shall belong to the one who can bring down thest Maite Star before the Principal Will of the world gets infiltratedpletely by the Maites!¡±

 Chapter 581: Controlling the Void Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 581: Controlling the Void Fortress</h4>

    Thest will of the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow enveloped the World-Core!

    The will did not raise any fear, only desire.

    Any creature could have easily arrived at the World-Core with ayer of the essence of the ancient Sevenfold Rainbow¡¯s blood.

    However, once the Principal Will of the world hadpletely fallen into the hands of the Maites, thest will of the Sevenfold Rainbow would have followed the final rainboww into oblivion alongside the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow¡¯s reward.

    On the other hand, if a ¡®rainbow creature¡¯ were to pass the trial and attain the ¡®approval¡¯, when thest Maite Star has been brought down, the final will of the Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow would be an inheritance that would be passed on by will and attach itself to the one who could bring down the Maite Star.

    ¡®Bringing down the Grand Peak Maite Star!?¡¯

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up with burning passion. He deftly stared into the seven-colored fluid that formed an orb.

    As expected, the path to acquiring the finest material for his Robe of Representations was never meant to be easy!

    Without the strength of a World Lord, taking down a Maite Star alone was almost impossible.

    It would take another full ten years to wait for the Maite Star to fall off on its own ord by virtue of the rejecting forces of the world. By then however, the Light of Constetion of the Grand Peak Maite Star might have finished dealing with the Evil Blood Dreadlord and would be here to look for the World-Core.

    What should he do, give up?

    Although his destructive spells had improved by leaps and bounds, it was still impossible for him to bring down a Maite Star, not to mention the ancient Level-3 Maite Warriors above.

    ¡°No, wait!¡±

    Grimm, who had partially fallen into despair, suddenly thought of another possibility. He was startled for a while. A crazy thought appeared in his head.

    Grimm could not help but feel excited by his unconventional idea. There was a hint of evil thrill in him!

    Yes, there might yet be a slim chance for Grimm.

    However, there would be high risks involved and a high price to pay. The only thing Grimm could afford to do right now was use thest of the Awakening Rays on him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more time for hesitation.¡±

    Time was running out. The Grand Peak Maite Star could be on its way here. The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy of the Holy Tower of Six Rings could have started the Academy War, as well as the imminent third civilizational war that was about to befall the Sorcerers World.

    Grimm clutched onto his Sabbatic Goat Staff tightly. There was a sound of bones crackling. Grimm disappeared in a distortion of space.

    At the side of this Foreign World that housed the World-Core, even with the blessings of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World that was permeating, thew of the world was still rejecting Grimm to the point where he felt pressured and breathless.

    At the Void Fortress of the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World.

    In a spatial distortion, Grimm reappeared in his old private cabin. The bored Little Myna was flipping a page off a novel of the Sorcerers World. He was pleasantly surprised by Grimm¡¯s appearance as he flew to perch on his shoulder.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Young Master, have you got what you wanted?¡±

    Grimm walked quickly toward the deck of the Void Fortress. With hastened breaths, he replied, ¡°No, but I have big ns soon!¡±

    ¡°Big ns? What kind of big ns? Come on Young Master, tell me, what¡¯s your big n? Caw! Caw! My beloved master, don¡¯t tell me you n to overthrow the Maite rulers of this world? Caw! Caw! What big ns, I¡¯m panicking here...¡±

    When Little Myna heard Grimm¡¯s tone when he mentioned the ¡°big n¡±, he became thrilled to the point of madness.

    Little Myna was probably bored out of its wits.

    Grimm went to the Void Fortress¡¯s top deck and looked down from the edge. There was no longer any scene of fighting between the four Stigmata Sorcerers and the five eternal mirrors blessed by the Light of Constetion of the Grand Peak Maite Star as well as half of the Evil Blood Dreadlord¡¯s river of blood. All five of them hadpletely disappeared.

    Only a chaotic aftermath of a bloody battle remained on the ground. There was also a huge cave opening into the abyss where tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were busy at work,manding the Mechanical Marites to clear up the scene and collect the spoils of war.

    In mid-air, pieces of huge Maite Stones that were fragmented into tiny little stones were falling endlessly from the sky.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s over, this is thest chance!¡±

    As Grimm turned around, the Grand Peak Maite Star was no longer as enchanting as before. Although there was still a number of huge Maite Stones around, it was almost less than half than it used to be. The Grand Peak Maite Star itself had fallen as well. It was almost beneath theyer of clouds.

    ¡°Caw! Caw! Previously the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers allowed more time for the Evil Bloods to clone so that they could spend more time looting. That¡¯s why those Evil Bloods were able to wreak such havoc. The Maites then wasted a huge effort and paid arge price in order to kill off those clones.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm had already expected this earlier.

    He walked quickly toward the interior of the Void Fortress. A patrol leader of the Bright Sorcerers nodded at Grimm as they passed by each other.

    After a round of scans by the green light across Grimm¡¯s body, and passing throughyers of checks, the huge metal door creaked open. Grimm entered the Battle Command of the Void Fortress.

    The expedition was alreadying to an end and victory was almost assured. An idle elite Sorcerer of the Battle Command Group nodded at Grimm calmly, thinking that Grimm was merely doing his rounds out of boredom.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm.¡±

    A sorcerer who sported a white goatee greeted Grimm. It was the same Sorcerer that Grimm had asked to issue a mission to capture the Star Core from the Bloodcoral beast with the promise of a Rank-3 Honor Badge as reward.

    Grimm surveyed the Battle Command for a brief moment. He calmly asked,¡± Is there any Stigmata Sorcerer in the fortress? I have an emergency battle message to announce.¡±

    An emergency battle message!?

    Not only the white-goatee old Sorcerer, but also the whole Battle Command room became silent. All of them shifted their eyes toward Grimm without a word.

    ¡°White zed Tile Stigmata Sorcerer, Thunder Razor Stigmata Sorcerer, and Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer are two hundred and thirty two hoursses away from the fortress. They have followed the Light of Constetion of the Grand Peak Maite Star into the caverns in search of the World-Core. End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer is twelve hoursses away heading toward coordinates 77421,1837 after an unexpected incident with the Star Core mission of the Bloodcoral beast.¡±

    Did that mean that there were no Stigmata Sorcerers in the Void Fortress, and that even the Light of Constetion was also not at the Maite Star?

    That...

    That was great news indeed!

    Grimm was almost out of breath from bing excited. A once in a lifetime opportunity was ahead of him!

    As the old Sorcerer heard about the emergency battle message, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Although the Stigmata Sorcerers are not within the Void Fortress, but if there¡¯s an emergency battle n, we can easily contact End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer who is the nearest to us.¡±

    ¡°Hee Hee Hee Hee, hee hee hee hee.¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimmughed in an eerie manner. He slowly raised his Sabbatic Goat Staff. The Star Stone turned into a fume of ck gas which enveloped his body. His appearance turned into an evil, mysterious, and diabolical figure of a Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. No one could figure out what he was thinking inside.

    ¡°Sound the battle horn of the highest authority in the Void Fortress. Gather up all the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers around, we¡¯reunching an all-out attack on the Grand Peak Maite Star!¡±

    At the same time, Grimm had mobilized the Principal Will of the Sorcerers World. He appeared authoritative as he gently pressed his left hand at the heart of the Void Fortress within the Battle Command!

    Buzz...

    The Principal Will of the Sorcerers World represented the highest authority within the Void Fortress. At this moment, Grimm had taken full control of the Void Fortress!

    ¡°Caw!? Didn¡¯t you guys hear what my young master said? Move!¡±

    Little Myna was screeching at the group of elite Sorcerers of the Battle Command who were still in disbelief and hesitation.

    ¡°I disagree with your ns to escte the war. The Maites have applied to join the Sorcerer Coalition. We¡¯vepleted the Fate Contract of wiping out the Evil Blood Dreadlord. We can¡¯t renege on the Maites without a good enough reason, and abandon a stable source of ie as well as the production of Sorcerer Coins in this world...¡±

    A Level-2 Sorceress that had a green veil covering half her face protested.

    Grimm, who was focused on controlling the heart of the fortress, suddenly turned his head. Beneath the Mask of Truth, with no tinge of emotion, he calmly called out,¡± Guard! Arrest her, hold her in the quarters for now.¡±

    Stomp, stomp, stomp!

    Within the Battle Command, more than ten high-level advanced Mechanical Mariotes approached the Sorceress.

    The Sorcerers around her were taken aback. Controlled by Grimm¡¯s will, strands of fierce-looking vines reached outward, threatening anyone who dared to oppose his orders with lightning attacks. Even the magical arrays in the Battle Command room were activated. The tremendous amount of magical pressure made them breathless.

    Controlling the Battle Command meant controlling the whole Void Fortress.

    Now, Grimm was the highest authority of the Void Fortress!

 Chapter 582: Itâ€™s Settled, Then.

    <h4>Chapter 582: It¡¯s Settled, Then.</h4>

    Within the Battle Command room, a Level-3 Great Demon-Hunter Sorcerer suddenly raised his hand, signalling for the crowd not to move recklessly.

    The old Sorcerer had quite a reputation within the Battle Command. Almost half of the elite Sorcerers who were dissatisfied with Grimm became quiet immediately.

    The old Sorcerer¡¯s deep star-like gazended upon Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm, you are now the highest authority within the Void Fortress of this expedition. You are to take responsibility for each and every one of your words andmands! You have bypassed the Stigmata Sorcerers in issuing an emergency battle n. If the Stigmata Sorcerers were to take you up on it, your foolish actions would be enough tond you in prison in the Holy Towers for the rest of eternity!¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes squinted for a moment.

    ¡°Yes, I take full responsibility for my actions!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm. After bing a Level-2 Sorcerer, he had a renewed understanding of the Demon-Hunting Expedition as well as a foundation of wealth that he had built up. He could now answer for his own actions without fear.

    Finally, the old Sorcerer lowered his hand. Without hesitation, he said, ¡°Good!¡±

    The old Sorcerer then sat on his own seat and yelled at the crowd of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were still hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, issue the emergency battle n now! Do you want to breach the rules of the Holy Tower!?¡±

    As the old Sorcerer shouted at them, the crowd of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers appeared to have emerged from their hesitations. They started to get busy again.

    Woo...

    The crisp voice from the battle horn began to sound from the Void Fortress!

    A list of missions began flooding the department in charge of assigning the missions. At the bases of the Void Fortress, hatches that were originally shut began to open again. The engines of the void crafts began to rumble again as they flew out slowly.

    From across the distance, squads of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers rushed back at full speed. Some of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who were conducting their own personal research or explorations, or even their own personal missions, dropped their tasks and rushed back to the fortress at the sound of the battle horn. Their faces had turned pale.

    Buzz... buzz... buzz...

    The elite Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who were away on their missions turned back their mechanical bees. The emergency battle n made the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers anxious. They were all rushing back to see what had happened in the Void Fortress.

    Tens of thousands of Bright Sorcerer legions were quickly forming as they gathered from all directions in the sky, the internal Void Fortress, the nearby Maite Stones, as well as the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    Hundreds of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were now standing by at their battle stations from the will of the highest authority alone!

    After their own strengths, this was the second type of power that the Stigmata Sorcerers and World Lords possessed; a power that was unimaginable and almost unmatched by any creatures below the level of a World Lord!

    Ka-chak!

    The cannon barrel of the ult Pulverizer was slowly emerging from the base of the Void Fortress. A tremendous and staggering energy was being channeled ceasingly, exuding a terrifying aura that made almost all the nearby creatures out of breath!

    The person who was controlling the ult Pulverizer was none other than Grimm himself who also controlled the heart of the fortress!

    In just half an hourss¡¯s time, almost two hundred thousand Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had gathered in the Void Fortress. They were all battle-ready.

    There were still Demon-Hunter Sorcerers pouring in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, did the Evil Blood Dreadlord break the seal?¡±

    ¡°Are there still other creatures in this world...¡±

    On top of the Grand Peak Maite Star, a fraction of the Maites that had sensed themotion became confused. The Evil Blood Dreadlord had been in, the world should have returned to peace.

    Within the Void Fortress, all preparations for battle had been made.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    The authoritative left hand of Grimm was pressing down on the heart of the fortress. A shimmering light was shining across the whole of the Battle Command. In the face of the devastating ult Pulverizer, Grimm was so minute, so trivial.

    ¡°I wish to speak.¡±

    Suddenly, Grimm turned toward the Sorcerers of the Battle Command. A female Sorceress operated her control panels and lowered a yellow crystal ball from a mechanical hand on top of Grimm.

    A bright, yellow light shone upon Grimm¡¯s body. Outside, a giant image spanning a hundred meters appeared in front of the hundreds of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. Beneath the Mask of Truth, a pair of deep elemental eyes were lit up with passion that sent tremors to their hearts.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers shifted their eyes toward Grimm¡¯s image.

    ¡°Fellow Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, as of this moment, I am the highest authority of the Void Fortress. As the representative of the Sorcerer¡¯s Will of this expedition, I am ordering you tounch an all out attack on the extremely evil Maites and destroy the Grand Peak Maite Star, wipe out these inferior creatures that dare to fool their way through the great Sorcerer¡¯s Will! They are the real invaders of this world, yet they¡¯ve used the power of the Sorcerers to achieve their evil invasions, enving the poor, native inhabitants of this world.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s words sounded righteous indeed.

    ¡°The Sorcerer Coalition that upholds justice does not allow us to be culprits for the wrong-doers. We must exact revenge and obliterate these enemies that have the gall to lie to the Sorcerer Coalition. We must demonstrate our unstoppable force and defend the honor of the Sorcerers, we must drive them out from the Endless World!¡±

    There was a fiery light beneath the Mask of Truth. A surge of will passed through Grimm¡¯s left hand that was pressing against the heart of the fortress. The space all around the Void Fortress came to an abrupt silence.

    It was exceptionally quiet. An overwhelming sense of pressure ensued, like the dawn before darkness, a calm before the storm.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a column of scarlet light ignited from the barrels of the ult Pulverizer. Although the barrel only had a ten-meter diameter, the shockwave that followed was more than two hundred meters wide. The target was the Grand Peak Maite Star that was hanging in the sky!

    The light from the ult Pulverizer teared across the sky. Anything that was standing in between, be it the Maites or the surrounding huge Maite Stones were instantly pulverized.

    At theunch of the apocalyptic scarlet cannon, millions of debris shot out from the Grand Peak Maite Star. The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers obeyed the orders from the Battle Command as well as the Sorcerer¡¯s Will and charged at the Grand Peak Maite Star, ying the Maites and Maite Warriors that were still in a state of confusion. Their attack was unstoppable.

    The fire of war had been lit. Faced with the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the weak Maites were like little girls who had no means of defending themselves as the ruthless Sorcerers tore apart their defences violently. The most fragile and supple part of their bodies were widely exposed.

    As the ult Pulverizerid carnage across the Grand Peak Maite Star, innumerable buildings and civilizations wereid to waste, leaving only a trail of destruction that almost seemed to have shed the Grand Peak Maite Star in half.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then.¡±

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm calmly expressed himself.

    Even if the Stigmata Sorcerers were to return with the Light of Constetion by now, they would not be able to stop what was already happening. The fall of the Grand Peak Maite Star was certain.

    As the Grand Peak Maite Star was being destroyed, Grimm could sense a faint feeling of something locking onto him.

    It was the Will of the ancient Ancestral Sevenfold Rainbow, the finest material for his Robe of Representations.

    ¡°Get me End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer on the line.¡±

    His words were liberating.

 Chapter 583: Robe of Representations

    <h4>Chapter 583: Robe of Representations</h4>

    ¡°End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer.¡±

    In the heart of the fortress, Grimm bowed down to the Stigmata Sorcerer on the screen.

    On the massive screen, the Stigmata Sorcerer, End Garden, seemed to be flying while holding a tame blood-coral creature like one would with a pet cat.

    Facing him were a pair of eyes brimming with intelligence, wisdom and assertiveness. Initially, Grimm tried to read the nuances in his gaze but it was all too overwhelming. Soon, he found himself lowering his head and staring at the floor instead.

    ¡°Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Grimm? What was so urgent that you had to contact me through the Fortress Heart?¡±

    End Garden stared inquisitively at Grimm as he asked the question. Petals drifted out from his right hand, drowning out the three-meter-long blood-coral creature, whose body was covered in fiery-red scales, that was apanying him in him travels.

    Grimm took in a deep breath and replied, ¡°I have issued themand to annihte the Grand Peak Maite Star. The war has begun and is entering a cataclysmic stage.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    The doubt in End Garden¡¯s eyes made itself clear through the sudden outburst of Elemental Light.

    Boom!

    Just as Grimm opened his mouth to speak, a sudden deafening explosion interrupted their session. Even within the deepest reaches of the Void Fortress, where the Battle Commandid, the explosion sounded so near it was surreal. A few of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers tasked with observing the process of war quickly ran over to hand to Grimm a crystal ball recording.

    After ncing through the recordings, Grimm once again raised his head and continued in a serious tone, ¡°The Grand Peak Maite Star has been destroyed by the Prodigious Shatterer paired with a relentless offensive campaign by the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. For now, it has been split into two pieces. Based on our estimation, the war will end in five hoursses. The Grand Peak Maite Star will copse once and for all.¡±

    Ugh...

    Suddenly, Grimm could somehow feel End Garden burning intensely. Was he angry?

    ¡°Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Grimm!¡±

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s voice sounded cold and harsh. His words sounded as if they were squeezed out from between his gritted teeth. Even from the screen, Grimm could not help but feel intimidated from the unexpected shift in his mood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two months¡¯ time to prepare however you can to persuade me. You better pray hard that before my return, Grand Peak Starlight doesn¡¯t receive recognition from the Principal Will and ascend as a World Lord. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to prepare to face judgement by the Sorcerer Coalition.¡±

    After saying so, End Garden changed the direction in which he was travelling and could now be seen rapidly descending in a downward direction.

    The Sorcerer Coalition!

    The Sorcerer Coalition was the organisation that stood above the Holy Tower organisations as it represented the culmination of the Sorcerers World¡¯s power and will. To hand him over to face harsh but fair judgement by the coalition¡¯sws was mainly to express the body¡¯s will, which in this case, was to calm down the raging fire of Grand Peak Starlight.

    Even amidst his fury, End Garden continued to speak calmly with elegance, perhaps even hinting his intention to cut Grimm a bit of ck. In other words, he intended to go all out to prevent Grand Peak Starlight from being recognised by the World¡¯s Principal Will.

    ¡°Grandmaster, rest assured, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer in two months¡¯ time.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice indicated his unrivalled confidence, which took the Stigmata Sorcerer, who was unable to decipher from where Grimm had gained this much confidence from, aback for a moment.

    ¡°Hmph. Let¡¯s hope things turn out as you imply. As a Dark Demon-Hunter, I hope that you understand the true meaning behind our Demon-Hunting Expeditions.¡±

    Having said so, Grand End Stigmata Sorcerer cut off his connection with the Fortress Heart.

    Grimm was deep in a reverie in the Fortress Heart. He stared soullessly at the nk screen where End Garden once was, his gentle words right before the transmission ended continued echoing through Grimm¡¯s mind.

    Even the elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerers of the Battle Command standing beside him were awe-struck by that profound statement.

    The true meaning of the Demon-Hunting Expedition?

    Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    The ¡°hunting¡± part, referred to hunting down and killing targeted individuals. ¡°Demon¡± on the other hand, referred to the Phaseless Ancient Demons of the Abyssal World. ¡°Expedition¡± refererd to the Celestial Sorcerers who had discovered the Sorcerers World¡¯s path toward impending doom, and from there, they forged an intricate n for the Sorcerers World to return to its prehistoric coordinates.

    The remnant of Sorcerers who survived the ancient wars hoped that through the Sorcerers World¡¯s World-Core and the Seven-Color Spacetime Seal, the march toward Armageddon would slow down. And with the full brunt of the Sorcerers World¡¯s powers, it would return to its rightful position where the Sorcerers would go on the offensive, develop and show their world¡¯s might.

    There woulde one day, before the Sorcerers World were to copse, when the Sorcerer Coalition would use all the strength it had gathered to fight a final war with the Abyssal Civilisation, in order to get its hands on the dawn of hope, to save the Sorcerers World from its fated destruction.

    This was the true meaning behind the Demon-Hunting Expeditions as the Celestial Sorcerers had put it.

    However, in the eyes of the short-sighted official Sorcerers, each time a Void Fortress descended upon a Foreign World, it was nothing but a chance for one to grow stronger and to better adapt to the expedition¡¯s requirements. What they saw was seemingly restricted to the Sorcerer beside them who would plunder the original world¡¯s resources and forcibly exert the Sorcerer Coalition¡¯s civilisationws on the native races.

    Many of the Sorcerers had long forgotten the true purpose for the Demon-Hunting Expeditions.

    ¡°Caw? The true meaning of Demon-Hunting Expeditions? Why, of course it¡¯s to strike back at the Abyssal Civilization who had taken over the turf of the Ancient Sorcerers, caw caw caw caw caw.¡±

    Myna said profoundly, before bursting into an uncontroble fit ofughter.

    Three hourssester.

    Boom!

    Under the ruthless attack by tens of thousands of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers as well as the behemoth Voidships, one half of the Grand Peak Maite Star, which had been split into two, had now begun falling toward the ground.

    A blinding ray of light shot into the heavens followed by an ear-splitting sound wave that swept across thend.

    On the ground, massive cracks had started appearing and a rippling effect could be observed spreading toward the horizon in Grimm¡¯s vision. It was as if the whole world¡¯s surface was an empty wheatfield that was being re-plowed, which reminded Grimm of the geo-te cataclysm in which a few of the Stigmata Sorcerers had joined powers to create back in the Infernal Spirit World.

    Countless species of nts and animals were buried alive underneath the heer volume of soil that was upturned. Following the cosmic st, a mushroom cloud of dust that followed rose so high into the atmosphere that it even reached the chaoticyer.

    The most terrible thing was not the copse of the Maite Star itself, but the thousands of giant Maite Stones and Maite Inds that had all lost their center of orbit in an instant. They fell like rocks from the sky, plummeting toward the ground, crushing everything in their path.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The series of dull-sounding explosions never seemed to end. At that moment, it really looked like the end of the world.

    And after another hourss, the other half of the Grand Peak Maite Star finally fell.

    The second ear-shattering explosion echoed through this world, it was as if it was the umtion of all the tears the Maite people had hed. And yet, their mournful sounds were drowned out by the celebratory cheers of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers.

    The Demon-Hunter Sorcerers were cheering victoriously.

    The evolutionary pathway of the many races in the Endless World diverged as such. One race would celebrate their foundation while the other would cry out bitterly in defeat.

    ¡°You evil Sorcerers! You¡¯ve betrayed the master who summoned your descent!¡±

    ¡°We will have our revenge! Maite...¡±

    The final Maite person fell before the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers. With the exception of a few Sorcerers picking up specimens to be experimented with, most of the others had already disappeared alongside the dissipation of energy waves from the spell attacks.

    On the other side, the architect of this disaster, Grimm, brought Little Myna and left the Void Fortress. For now, he floated high up in the sky, observing the artwork he had created in this world.

    After so many years, the Maite invaders from an unknown faraway world would now be sealed into history alongside the final fragments of this world¡¯s ancient will!

    Grimm¡¯s surroundings gradually began to fill up with pearl-like droplets of water that refracted light perfectly. His silhouette then started to grow blurry, and soon, he seemed almost transparent as if he was fading away from reality.

    ¡°Such a wonderful material, it is truly a legacy befitting of the Level-6 creature, the Ancient Sevenfold Rainbow! To be able to refract light in such a manner, one could easily achieve perfect invisibility in the perception of the real-life creatures. This truly is the perfect material that I have dreamed of to create the Robe of Representations with!¡±

    Grimm said excitedly, as if he had seen the future of what his robe would look like. Paired with the Mask of Truth, he would be a Sorcerer who would be passed down in legends for generations.

    Little Myna kept flying in and out of the barrier of water droplets, experiencing the essence of the Sevenfold Rainbow¡¯s legacy, feeling what it was like to be invisible to creatures that used visual perception.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Young Master, to use a single beam of the Eternal Dominator¡¯s Light, which even the Stigmata Sorcerers could not obtain, to exchange for such an exquisite material, our third item for the Truth series will soon bepleted, caw caw caw caw caw.¡±

    The Mask of Truth, The Book of Truth, and the soon-to-be Robe of Representations were what Little Myna was referring to.

 Chapter 584: Magnetite Star Core

    <h4>Chapter 584: Maite Star Core</h4>

    Two monthster.

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer, White zed Tile Stigmata Sorceress, Thunder Razor Stigmata Sorcerer, Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer andstly, Grimm, were sitting in a circle of five elemental chairs.

    ¡°Hmph hmph, Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Grimm, thank your lucky stars that I was able to stop Grand Peak Starlight in the nick of time. Its advances have sessfully been halted but this was only because we have taken your potential in the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will into serious consideration! If your justifications are deemed unsatisfactory, although you won¡¯t face judgement by the Sorcerer Coalition back in the Sorcerers World, the tasks and responsibilities the Holy Tower of Seven Rings will put on your shoulders shall see no end.¡±

    From the way he spoke, it seemed that End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer was still infuriated but was actively suppressing the emotions from boiling over.

    This was enough face saved for Grimm.

    Tender flower petals floated and wound around the Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s body. His snow-white skin was delicate and porcin-like. Normal young human girls would kill to get skin as precious as his. End Garden¡¯s gaze alone said a lot about his personality. Focused, assertive, serious but more than anything else, there was a sense ofpassion radiating from deep within him. This was an experienced Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Muahhahaha, it seems that Sorcerer Grimm has alreadye to understand the history of this world before we could. I did have doubts upon perceiving the signals from the Evil Blood¡¯s body, which hinted about this world¡¯s past. I thought our expedition was conducted in the name of justice to help the native creatures of this world to fend against foreign invaders, but lo and behold, we were bamboozled by the group of liars that were the Maite people. Oh right, we should really start an investigation on where these Maite people came from, and why they crossed the Infinite Void into this world.¡±

    Crack!

    A pir of lightning appeared and the speaking Stigmata Sorcerer was now holding a thunder scepter, just like how a thunderstorm would burst out of nowhere on a bright and sunny day. The Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s violent signal was the pr opposite of the stable lightning energy stored within Grimm¡¯s body.

    A red streak was painted across his high cheekbones, and his shoulder sockets sunk into his body like potholes on a road. Thunder Razor Stigmata Sorcerer brought with him a near-suffocating aura. After all, the Stigmata Sorcerer was raised in an environment where corpses piled into mountains and blood pooled into seas. Wrapped in the Despair Energy of the different races who had faced their impending doom, even now, Grimm could feel a deadly signal washing over him from the Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer remained silent. He took a sip of a liquid from an emerald-green ss. From the stains on the corner of his mouth, it seemed that the mysterious liquid was of a pale golden color.

    Last but not least, there was White zed Tile Stigmata Sorceress. Among the four, this Stigmata Sorcerer was the only one who was female.

    Like End Garden, this Stigmata Sorceress had pure-white skin that radiated light, just like a shimmering diamond. Her crimson eyes looked like a pair of whirlpools, sucking in anyone who dared to make direct eye contact with her.

    This was a pair of eyes with unknown powers.

    ¡°Hmph! Sorcerer Grimm, while suppressing Grand Peak Starlight, his counter-attacks resulted in me sustaining quite a significant damage. If you don¡¯t give me a valid reason now, I will give you the chance to feel the almighty wrath of a Stigmata Sorcerer before I send you off to receive punishment under the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ws!¡±

    Despite having such a prestigious reputation, White zed Tile Stigmata Sorceress possessed quite the temper. Her unfriendly gaze was so vicious that it almost seemed to have shot through his body.

    ¡°Why are you being so grumpy! My Young Master has already promised a satisfactory answer. After all, it¡¯s just the downfall of the Maite people. God knows how many races like them perish everyday in the Endless World!¡±

    Little Myna rebutted, which earned him a disdainful re by White zed Tile Stigmata Sorceress.

    Grimm restrained Little Myna before sitting down on the elemental chair with a calm look on his face. Opening up the Dimensional Gap with his right hand, he retrieved a soft ball of white light from within that seemed to weigh almost tens of thousands of kilograms, contrary to its rtively small size.

    ¡°Dear Grandmasters, take a look at what I have here. Is thispensation satisfactory?¡±

    In a matter of seconds, all four of the Stigmata Sorcerers rose from their seats, all with the same look of disbelief on their faces as they stared at the Awakening Ray in Grimm¡¯s palms.

    ¡°This... this is the Domination Energy!? What a formidable signal it has!¡±

    White zed Tile Stigmata Sorceress muttered to herself unconsciously as her eyes were locked onto the pure,forting ball of light Grimm had produced. Silently, she confirmed that what she felt emanating from it was an ancient yet eternal signal.

    End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer too, was much calmer than he was mere moments ago.

    ¡°It indeed is the Domination Energy, however, this was collected by an unconventional method from a Dominator¡¯s random act. It¡¯s not the type of Domination Energy that the Eternal Dominator would grow and condense over eons.¡±

    Little Myna exined proudly as it perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°This is the fruit of my young master¡¯s shedding of blood, sweat and tears. Against all odds, he managed to retrieve it from the hands of an Eternal Dominator from the Spectral World. With mysticalws encapsted within, I believe that you all too, have felt the anti-spectral signaling from this beam of Awakening Ray. Caw caw caw caw, this amount of Domination Power should be a rtively fair trade for the downfall of a single Maite Star would it not? Considering that the Sorcerers World will soon be dering its third civilization war and all.¡±

    ¡°Your aim has something to do with Grand Peak Starlight¡¯s Star Core, something beyond our n it seems?¡±

    Big Ben Stigmata Sorcerer asked as he squinted his eyes.

    The Maite World had in total eight separate Maite Star Cores. During the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ descent into the Maite World, they did not deploy all their forces to save the Dagutha Maite Star from its downfall and one reason for this was to grab hold of one more Maite Star Core form the Evil Blood Dreadlord.

    Little Myna¡¯s speech was not part of Grimm¡¯s original n. After all, he had been plenty satisfied having obtained the legacy of the Sevenfold Rainbows. However, the unexpected bonus regarding the Maite Star Core at this moment shook the already satiated Grimm.

    Toe to think of it, the situation was not entirely unforeseeable!

    Even if these four Stigmata Sorcerers knew about the ancient Seven-Color Seal, the will of the Sevenfold Rainbows¡¯ legacy was still unknown to them.

    For foreign creatures to be able to reach the World Core, with the exception of the Evil Blood Dreadlord of ancient times, they would have to do so partly through the Maite Ray.

    In the lengthy period as the seal gradually weakened, the Evil Blood Dreadlord remained the strongest guardian of this seal and no other foreign creatures dared to venture near it. From the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ standpoint, Grimm¡¯s order to attack the Grand Peak Maite Star had to have some kind of conspiracy behind it. After hearing what Little Myna had to say, what naturally came to the Stigmata Sorcerers¡¯ minds was the most precious item to be found in this world, the Star Core of the Grand Peak Maite Star, the most powerful Maite Star amongst all other stars!

    Once upon a time, the First Acraepoid King used a small world to trade in exchange for an Eternal Dominator¡¯s condensed powers.

    As for now, although this Awakening Ray was just something produced casually by an Eternal Dominator, the Maite Star on the other hand, was not exactly a ¡°small world¡±. Not to mention that this world had eight Maite Stars, though it was the most essential portion out of the eight precious stars.

    Seven hoursses had passed.

    With a loud creak, the door swung open and Grimm exited the gigantic doorway with a tranquil expression. And yet, underneath the facade, his heart was beating against his ribcage furiously like a war drum.

    Great sess!

    However, it was not the highest valued Grand Peak Maite Star Core but instead a surviving piece of a random fallen star¡¯s core spit out from the mouth of the Blood-Coral creature. Even so, its powers within were enough to make Grimm feel ecstatic.

    The Maite Star Core had little to no value in the eyes of non-Maite creatures. However, this did not mean that the Star Core was not one of the most precious items one could stumble upon throughout the Endless World.

    With this Maite Star Core, Grimm could store energy reserves within it continuously over a period of ten years before unleashing it in one single st that could deal 15,000 offense points, and its energy reserves could be oveyed three times!

    15,000 offense points!

    Was this not the equivalent of a single attack using the ck Isotta Essence?

    No wonder..

    No wonder back then, with just a single blow from the Blood-Coral creature, Grimm was almost vaporized. Only through resorting to the Immortal Body that Grimm was able to escape with his life barely hanging onto a thread.

    ¡°Caw caw, Young Master, how about we go out to celebrate this victory?¡±

    Having felt an immeasurable weight being lifted off his shoulders, Grimm shed a smile at Little Myna and replied, ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to celebrate then.¡±

 Chapter 585: Follow-up Mission

    <h4>Chapter 585: Follow-up Mission</h4>

    Thirty yearster.

    With a loud whoosh, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft ground to a halt in the sky. Hovering stably where it stopped, its metallic cabin door clicked open. Soon after, Grimm and Little Myna exited the aircraft and started their descent onto the ground below.

    The ground below was littered with the crumbling remains of a Maite Star, stretching thousands of miles across. However, they were not the remains of the Dagutha Maite Star, nor was it from the Grand Peak Maite Star. Instead, it was one of the eight great Maite Stars that was rejected by the World Force and had copsed long before the Sorcerers World had evene to know of this world¡¯s existence.

    Hidden amongst these ruins was what will soon be the most important resource to the Sorcerers World, which would all be transported directly to the city in the sky.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Four Intelligent Mechanical Marites flew over. They belonged to a team of Demon-Hunter Guards currently carrying out their patrol mission in a nearby territory. A ten-meter-tall prism fortress that was glowing brightly and consistently in this world that did not see the light of day, nor the moonlight, was erected at the top of a small hill of ruins.

    Ever since the final Maite Star came tumbling down in this world, its Maitews had gradually faded into nonexistence. Case in point, thew of light had visibly grown weaker by the day and the ancient rainbowws had been wiped outpletely. The entire world had turned into an increasingly cold and dark ce.

    It was as if Grimm¡¯s decision to bring down the Grand Peak Maite Star had identally brewed a great cmity that had befallen this world!

    Large portions of creatures that could not adapt to the rapid change in the environment died off, while only a handful of Level-1, 2 and 3 creatures continued surviving day-to-day, forced by their circumstances to adapt to their new habitat.

    What Grimm had traded for with his Awakening Ray was just a single Maite Star Core. The Ancient Sevenfold Rainbows¡¯ legacy that hade under his possession was not known by the four Stigmata Sorcerers and could be counted as his own loot. However, it was still required of him to shoulder the responsibility of being the architect of this entire cmity and its resulting consequences.

    What the consequences referred to, was a loss of the chance for them to bring development to this world, and Grimm had to make up for this loss.

    With the blood moon hanging high above the Void Fortress, the Stigmata Sorcerers as well as the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers had all retreated back to their stronghold, leaving only a portion of Arcane Sorcerers from the noble families of the Holy Tower¡¯s territory, who continuously went in and out of the World Teleportation Array in search of potential areas for development across this world.

    As for the reason why Grimm was still here in this world, was that after the Maite peoples¡¯ extinction, this world required a new species of intelligent, sentient beings to govern it under the Sorcerer¡¯s Will, in order to facilitate the spread of the Sorcerer¡¯sws.

    Otherwise, to rely on Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and the mechanical marites to collect the Maite Star ores on arge scale across this world was simply a whimsical idea.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    The raging winds blowing across the deste ruins were so cold that it pierced into one¡¯s bones. Little Myna, who was perching on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, sneezed and with a wing covering its beak, it murmured to Grimm, ¡°Ah, Young Master, I think I¡¯m gonna have to add more chilli to tonight¡¯s meal.¡±

    Grimm stepped on a ck ore rock from a fallen Maite Star, and immediately after, the four mechanical marites flew over to his position.

    ¡°O Great Sorcerer.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Grimm replied nonchntly. He looked at the Prism Fortress far away in the distance, and at the five foreign world development Arcane Sorcerers from the central Holy Tower territory. All of them were roughly Level-1 Sorcerers and trailing behind them was arge group of soul ves who were all of a burly and muscr physique.

    The five Arcane Sorcerers, having devoted a great deal of time after Demon-Hunting Expeditions exploring for and developing resource points across Foreign Worlds, all possessed the Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier ability. Consequently, every one of these Sorcerers were extremely skilled and experienced in exploration, as well as surviving in the harshest of conditions.

    Picking up the signal waves of a Rank-1 Honor Badge from Grimm, the expression on these Sorcerers¡¯ faces changed as they hurried over to greet him.

    ¡°My respects, Great Master.¡±

    The ck signal floating around Grimm shape-shifted like mist, and his sorcerer¡¯s robe was in an elemental state of constant distortion. It seemed as if he would disappear at any moment, fading out of existence. Holding the grey Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hand, and with Little Myna who was currently in a dream-like state perching on his shoulder, he seemed all the more mysterious with only two of his all-seeing eyes visible from underneath the Mask of Truth. Those eyes pierced through all things superficial to see the real truth behind the world, and from his gaze alone, one could feel the light of wisdom pouring out like a fountain.

    Grimm nodded in acknowledgement to the five Arcane Sorcerers. Eyeing therge group of soul ves that the Sorcerers had brought over, he deduced that they must have discovered some clues from thend. In a calm tone, he asked, ¡°The injuries on these soul ves. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Twas a kind of blood-sucking bat. These soul ves have skin as thick as hide, so their perception toward touch is fairly low, which apparently, the blood bats find incredibly convenient. When the blood bats start sucking their blood, they would spit out some kind of anaesthetic on the wound, which not only helps avoid detection but also enhances clot formation which speeds up their healing after the bats are done with their meal.¡±

    Nodding in response, Grimm suddenly waved his hand. Soon after, a bat¡¯s screech could be heard from a faraway distance. It then became visible to everyone on the spot that it came from a blood-sucking bat, who was originally preying on one of the soul ves but was captured and brought over by a Maite Stone.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    ¡°God damn bats! Young Master, I, Little Myna, firmly protest that this world cannot be handed over to these vile creatures¡¯ rule!¡±

    Held tightly in Grimm¡¯s grip, the little bat that looked like a ck ball of fluff, had fur around three to four centimeters long. He observed the bat for a moment before shaking his head in disappointment.

    ¡°It¡¯s already adapted quite well to thews of this world after the great cmity, but its intelligence still does not fulfil the requirements of a sentient being. Not to mention that such a creature would find it physically impossible to actualize to the Sorcerers World¡¯s aim of collecting Maite ore.¡±

    After saying so, Grimm tossed the blood bat aside, and immediately, the small creature started pping its wings and disappeared into the dark horizon.

    Grimm went on to inquire about the Arcane Sorcerers¡¯ exploration progress. Not long afterwards, Grimm was once again flying across the sky into the distance.

    Six monthster.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft came to a halt as Grimm and Myna once again climbed out of the aircraft before heading toward the ground, their silhouettes in a blur as they moved about.

    ¡°So this is what End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer referred to as the World Gap of the Southern Sky? To call it a gap was not wrong, but this space is way too narrow and chaotic. Even a Level-1 creature may find it impossible to cross over, and a Level-1 creature will not be able to sustain the impact of a rapid shift in a world¡¯sws, let alone thrive in it.¡±

    Grimm shook his head and picked up a few low-radiation rocks nearby to mark the location just in case.

    Even back during his apprenticeship days, such low-radiation stones were of no use to Grimm¡¯s level of anatomy refinery. Though, when forging items that required a mixture of materials, such mineral stones were required from time to time.

    ¡°I can feel a faint sense of me energy mixed with hyper-toxic mineralsing from beyond this crack, as if there¡¯s a massive amount of radiation rocks on the other side. Could it be that on the other side of this narrow crack, there is a tunnel that leads to some kind of radiation world?¡±

    Grimm put forth his hypothesis.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, a radiation world? I remember, in ancient times, the Sorcerers World once defeated a highly-intelligent world that used the powers of radiation in battle. That kind of world was extremely hazardous for low-level Sorcerers and weak soul ve monsters. There would be the asional high-intensity radiation territories that constantly maintained an offense power of up to tens of thousands for the poor soul that identally stumbled across it.¡±

    Grimm too, had read about such a world before. Such formidablews were indeed found in some of the material worlds conquered by the Sorcerers World and it made said world one of the most dangerous ces the Sorcerers had ever set foot in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, for this World Crack to evolve into a true World Aperture would need at least ten thousand more years. Maybe, it will even disappear one day in the future. It¡¯s not worth much to observe closely.¡±

    Grimm then brought Little Myna back to the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and resumed their flight path across the sky.

 Chapter 586: Neo-Oceanic World

    <h4>Chapter 586: Neo-Oceanic World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three yearster.

    One after the other, Grimm had finally gathered a handful of species across the deste world that possessed the potential to develop, but none of them met End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s requirements.

    Some had incredibly low intelligence while some were frustratingly hard to control. One group he discovered, despite meeting all other requirements, had a reproduction rate that was way too low to keep up with the Sorcerers World¡¯s demands. Another issue arose when none of them were suited for executing the Sorcerers World¡¯s will in extracting resources from their world.

    Crash!

    The waves that were crashing and tumbling seemed never-ending.

    Oceans covered more of the Sorcerers World¡¯s surface than drynd, which meant that itsnd mass was dwarfed and surrounded by briny seawater.

    As for the Maite World, the Rainboww required arge body of mist to serve as its foundation, as such ever since ancient times, most of this world¡¯s water was found in the air as water vapor. This provided the essential element that weaved the ancient world together through the Rainbow¡¯s Light.

    However, after the Maite cataclysm, the Rainboww came crumbling down, and so too had the waterw in the world. What was left were pockets of oceans here and there that were all surrounded by drynd.

    Plonk!

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft entered the water and made its way to the ocean¡¯s depths in search of a target.

    ¡°Ah, Young Master, thew here seems to be a hybrid between the Rainbow¡¯s Light and the Maite Ray!

    As the Reconnaissance Craft inched closer to the bottom of the ocean, the underwater world was surprisingly different from the sky and thend above, which could be described as dark, abandoned and bitterly cold. On the contrary, the seabed was bright, and life was thriving there. Countless distinct underwater life forms could be seen swimming around, which far exceeded Grimm¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Indeed, this is pretty extraordinary. Perhaps what we were looking so hard for onnd has been waiting for us right here all along.¡±

    Grimm, who originally came here just for the casual joyride, now had a more seriousposure. He activated the Sorcerer¡¯s Barrier before opening the cabin door of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft. With the barrier pushing against the seawater, Grimm remained dry as he stored the craft in the Dimensional Gap.

    Standing on top of a reef rock, Grimm silently observed the seabed in search of the source where the Maite Ray and the Rainbow Light came from.

    The Maite Ray, it seemed, came from microscopic mineral particles suspended in the seawater. Perhaps, this world¡¯sws had somehow changed to preserve it after the debris from a fallen Maite Star had settled in the seawater?

    The Rainbow Light, which was also called the Sevenfold Light, could be found from the aquatic nts as a fragment of memory from the ancient world.

    The seabed appeared to be rtively unaffected by the ancient Maite cataclysm. Considering that the Maite people never really came close to bing a true dominator of this world, the nts here retained memories passed down from ancient times. Even the environment here was exposed and altered by such memories, where the Rainbow Light underwent refraction.

    Though, even with such a refraction of the Rainbow Light, it was not enough to simte the perfect environment in which the ancient times had provided.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, look over there!¡±

    Grimm turned his head to see what looked like a pack of sea snakes attacking a single four to five meter long prawn-like aquatic creature.

    This prawn-like creature had an extremely resilient exoskeleton and a razor sharp row of saw-teeth. And yet, under the relentless attacks of the three-meter-long sea snakes, it could only struggle in desperation.

    The visual perception and the conventional sonic waves that the creatures of the seabed relied on passed through Grimm and Little Myna¡¯s bodies with ease under the camouge provided by the Robe of Representations. With full concealment, this group of aquatic creatures did not even pick up on the duo¡¯s existence despite being in close proximity.

    Slowly, Grimm made his way to a position barely a dozen meters away from the battlefield to observe the creatures in their natural environment.

    Shriek...

    With a painful wail, the giant prawn finally gave up on its struggle against these snakey predators. Soon after, the sea snakes suddenly started shape-shifting into individual balls that wrapped over the carcass of the prawn, before dragging it off into the distance.

    ¡°Woah? Intelligent creatures with a social structure!?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s interest was piqued. And so, he and Little Myna crept forward stealthily...

    ***

    Two yearster.

    The artificially restored rock cave structure was like abyrinth of sorts. Millions of mutated fishes floated in the structure¡¯s chasms, weing their respected guest that hade from a farawaynd.

    Grimm made his way deeper into the rockybyrinth at a steady pace. Surrounding him were thousands of Level-1, Level-2 fishes that served as a mass of bodyguards. Like sea snakes, they propelled themselves through the water vigorously.

    These were the creatures Grimm had stumbled upon two years ago moments after he had arrived at the seabed.

    Half an hoursster, Grimm sat on an underwater chair which he had specifically designed for this very purpose. Little Myna, on the other hand, picked up a skewer of juicy, delicious meat from some unknown aquatic creature. The skewer almost seemed like a pearl ne which Little Myna was now devouring greedily.

    In front of Grimm, was a coiled up super-mutated fish that was at least forty to fifty meters long. The signal from this Level-3 creature was out on disy without hesitation.

    ¡°Your royal highness, if I may humbly ask, have you considered epting the invitation from the Sorcerer Coalition? Your signature on this Fate Contract, and the Fish Mutants, will be recorded in the Sorcerer Coalition¡¯s files as the ruler of this world. Consequently, protection will be guaranteed by the interiors of the Sorcerer Coalition.¡±

    Underneath the Mask of Truth, elemental mes danced in Grimm¡¯s eyes that were looking directly at the King of the Fish Mutants.

    Although it was a Level-3 creature, the King of the Fish Mutants had always acted humbly, projecting an image that it was beneath Grimm, which implied the wisdom it possessed.

    ¡°Great Sorcerer, the favorable conditions written on the Fate Contract is something which my people cannot reject. To be the ruler of this world was an impossible dream of mine for so many years in the past. As for walking beyond the oceans, I have indeed attempted many eons ago, but unfortunately, inparison to the Evil Blood Dreadlord or the Maite invaders, Fish Mutants are of little significance in this world. We have forsaken the struggle for the top ce and retreated into our shells only to live as hermits. But now, the Sorcerer Coalition¡¯s invitation to the Fish Mutants¡¯ is like the Southern Wind blowing in our favour!¡±

    The King of the Fish Mutants kept on singing praises to the Sorcerer Coalition.

    Even though, in actuality, it had not a single clue as to the details of how the Sorcerer Coalition was faring.

    ¡°I have started circting the Sorcerer Coins I have received earlier among the upper tiers of my people. Take it as a first step for us in adapting to this neww. As for searching and extracting Maite Stone ores, so long as I can rule thend, I will definitely fulfil each and every condition on my part of the contract, but...¡±

    The King of the Fish Mutants eyed Grimm warily, and did not detect any sudden changes in his mood.

    ¡°But, the Sorcerers World already has full control over the World Core. The Fate Contract states that the Sorcerers World will dispatch a Sorcerer to trigger the World¡¯s Will in theing century. You need to know that my race will only be able to trigger the World¡¯s Principal Will one milleniumter for me to ascend as a World Lord. This will slow down our adaptation by a significant amount of time. Is it possible that we hold back the consecration of Sorcerer Coins by three hundred years?¡±

    Grimm paused for a moment, and the two parties resumed discussions on a series of terms in the contract...

    Two monthster.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft was headed back to the Maite World¡¯s Void Fortress at top speed. At the moment, the fortress was much emptier than before when the Demon-Hunting Expedition was still ongoing. There would be an asional Demon-Hunter Sorcerer or a few Voidships, but that was it. These Voidships mostly belonged to the Holy Tower¡¯s families who used it for private purposes which, in most cases, was to scour every corner of this world in search of more resources for extraction.

    There were some minor amendments to the contract¡¯s terms, and Grimm was holding the Fate Contract as he arrived at a secret room deep within the fortress.

    In the room sat a Level-3 Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer who wielded a purple battle-axe. This Level-3 Great Sorcerer would soon advance into a Stigmata Sorcerer under the Tristar Abyssal Holy Tower. His powerful body exuded an air of uncontroble violence like that of a berserking wild animal.

    Tristar Celestial Sorcerer had bought a World Lord-less realm, and a chance to trigger its Principal Will, in an extremely lucrative deal with End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Some World Lords described this behaviour by foreign creatures who invaded other world¡¯s Principal Wills as ¡°demonic intrusions¡±.

    As far as the Sorcerers were concerned, only the purest Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer from the Underground Abyss or a Level-3 Great Legendary Knight would choose to use a Foreign World¡¯s Principal Will as a means to ascend into a World Lord¡¯s status.

    They, inparison to the Endless World¡¯s many fleshly creatures who were constantly forced by their environment to adapt and evolve, faced much less adverse side-effects than if they were to opt to advance into a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Purist Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers did not need Mana Pools from the Sorcerer Towers!

    The Sorcerer Tower¡¯s Mana Pool was just a vessel to carry energy in ce of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will for the Elemental Sorcerers.

    Even for Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, a powerful surge of Elemental Energy from a Holy Tower could substitute the World Force in order to ascend as a Stigmata Sorcerer. Another approach was the incredibly difficult method of bing a World Lord as a foreign demonic entity. Through this approach, even if one were to barely seed, there were still countless numbers of adverse side-effects to take into ount.

    ¡°Great Master.¡±

    Grimm bowed to the respected Sorcerer, which was a customary practice, before he left the room.

    Twenty years ago, Grimm had learned quite a number of useful techniques about Anatomy Refinery Sorcery from this Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    As such, Grimm naturally developed an interest in the Underground Abyss.

    From the Light of Wilderness shining from the Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer¡¯s eyes, Grimm could vaguely feel that he was a Sorcerer who had already unlocked level three of his Wild Instinct ability, which was one level higher than his own. Not only that, but even the fundamentalposition of his cells was built in a way that was much more resilient than Grimm¡¯s.

    ¡°Sorcerer Grimm, have youpleted your mission of finding a suitable native ruler?¡±

    Grimm nodded and replied, ¡°Underneath the surface of one of the handful of seas in this world, there is an intelligent species that meets all the criteria as set forth. While they did not demand any absurd conditions on the Fate Contract, the only hassle is that they wanted to change the name of their world, from the Maite World to the Neo-Oceanic World. This is rted to the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ naming system for the World Teleportation Array so I have epted their request.¡±

    COMMENT

    ¡°Oh ho, what a tiny group of creatures.¡±

    Upon ncing through the Fate Contract, the Sorcerer handed it back to Grimm and closed his eyes, perhaps thinking about the preparations that had to be done before triggering this world¡¯s Principal Will someday in the future.

    Even though this chance was a one-in-a-million opportunity, as a foreign being, there still existed the possibility of failure.

    Failure in this sense meant the total rejection of the entire world¡¯sws. This would inevitably lead to one¡¯s death as he was merely a Level-3 creature and not a ¡°demonic God¡± in the slightest; hecked the ability to intrude into the World¡¯s Principal Will forcibly.

    ¡°Hohoho, best of luck then.¡±

    Inparison to the responsibilities an Elemental Sorcerer had to shoulder, as well as the intellectual hurdles when he were to advance as a Stigmata Sorcerer, an Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer would have to go through a selective process of sorts, one that dictated life or death.

 Chapter 587: Level-2 Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 587: Level-2 Sorcerer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Click!

    Opening the World Teleportation and Protective Device of the silkworm chrysalis box, something shed on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, and Little Myna flew out from the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, we¡¯re finally going back to the Sorcerers World, Young Master, I¡¯m going to Leafie¡¯s ce to y, call me when you need anything!¡±

    Little Myna pped his wings, and disappeared quickly.

    A few ves lifted the silkworm chrysalis box, saying some words of weing their return, Grimm shook his head, and flew toward the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerers Headquarters.

    After turning in the fate contract, Grimm was considered to havepleted the Demon-Hunter Expedition to the Maite World, next was to retrieve the Sorcerer Essence reward for this Demon-Hunter Expedition.

    ¡°Only six hundred Sorcerer Essences huh...¡±

    Grimm muttered, the sight of such a small amount of Sorcerer Essence earnings he got from this Demon-Hunter Expedition made him sigh.

    Five hundred out of these six hundred Sorcerer Essences were rewards given out for taking hold of the Blood-Coral Maite Star Core, in other words, Grimm¡¯s actual reward from this Demon-Hunter Expedition was only one hundred Sorcerer Essences.

    The reason why Grimm had gotten so little Sorcerer Essences, on one hand, was that he promised Grand Peak Starlight that he would collect Evil Bloods, and so in the first few decades he kept on observing the thunder patterns on the broken branch, but after the changes that had ured, the Evil Bloods he had collected did not generate any ie.

    On the other hand, was the losses that Grimm had suffered when he controlled the fortress to attack the Grand Peak Maite Star.

    If it were not for End Garden Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s specific exnation, perhaps Grimm not only would not have gotten any ie from this Demon-Hunter Expedition, but he also might have had topensate Sorcerer Essences to these few Stigmata Sorcerers!

    After taking these six hundred Sorcerer Essences and putting them into the Dimensional Gap, he did not seem to be too worried about the one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences.

    While destroying the Grand Peak Maite Star, Grimm had used that chance to steal some resources that were enough to support Grimm even if he were to blow up another Demon-Hunter castle...

    After he was done handling the two things at hand, Grimm left the Dark Sorcerer Headquarters, and flew to the Tree of Life.

    ¡°Congrattions Great Master Grimm for evolving into a Level-2 Sorcerer!¡±

    Having dealt with the Purple Tulip Family frequently, the Level-2 Sorceress who was already very familiar with Grimm congratted him on advancing into a Level-2 Sorcerer, her jade-coloured eyes and eyebrows had an indescribable style, and were extremely charming.

    ¡°Yeah, the Purple Tulip Family¡¯s business is flourishing more and more these recent years too.¡±

    Grimm put the perfume and Magic Stone ie into the Dimensional Gap, at the same time he took out arge amount of valuable resources that he had gotten from the Maite World from the Dimensional Gap.

    ¡°Is this Maite Essence?¡±

    The Sorceress observed therge amount of ore resources that Grimm had taken out, after identifying the items, she was startled and said, ¡°Such a huge amount?¡±

    Grimm nodded, ¡°I need to sell all these resources, in exchange for Sorcerer Essences, is there a problem?¡±

    The Sorceress thought for a while and said in a deep voice, ¡°I need a month to prepare, this shop mainly trades with Sorcerer Coins and Energy Crystals. This is arge amount of Maite Essence in exchange for Sorcerer Essences, if it does not affect the flow of Sorcerer Essence trading then I will be able to retrieve some Sorcerer Essences from the Family.¡±

    ¡°One month? No problem.¡±

    After agreeing with her given time frame, Grimm was about to leave when he was stopped by the Sorceress, ¡°Wait a minute Great Master, I was wondering if the Great Master is interested in working with the Purple Tulip Family to do some trading in the resource exploitation area in Foreign Worlds. I¡¯m representing the Purple Tulip Family in extending an invitation to Great Master Grimm to be one of the worshipping leaders of the Family.¡±

    The eyes of the Sorceress were filled with expectations.

    Having a Rank-1 Honor Badge, bing a Level-2 Sorcerer within a thousand years¡¯ time, and obtaining such arge amount of wealth in one full sweep after a Demon-Hunter Expedition...

    The future of this Sorcerer, Grimm, was truly infinite!

    Putting aside talks of bing a Stigmata Sorcerer, he would still inevitably be one of the Level-3 Demon-Hunter Great Sorcerers of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings in the future!

    Grimm did not turn around after stopping in his tracks, he only hesitated for a while, and then lightly shook his head and said, ¡°No thank you, I¡¯m already working with another Family.¡±

    After that, under the regretful gaze of the Sorceress, Grimm left.

    In the assignment hall, Grimm put a crystal ball that was highly encrypted on the counter, under the yearning and respectful stares of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that he was used to, and paid some Magic Stones for issuing assignments.

    This was the investment co-partnership that Grimm and Amurand had agreed on.

    Grimm would provide detailed information about the world that he had gone to for a Demon-Hunter Expedition, and in return, what Amurand would need to pay was when Grimm were to build a Sorcerer Tower he would have to provide all his support.

    There was no need to mention other insignificant matters as Grimm flew toward his own Demon-Hunter Castle.

    The destroyed Demon-Hunter Castle had been rebuilt, including thewn, and the outside looked the same as it did before.

    But inside, all that belonged to Grimm was no more.

    That was not true...

    At least Grimm¡¯s World Experiment Lab was still here.

    ¡°Lord Grimm!¡±

    Thousand-Eyed Carcinus who was resting felt Grimm¡¯s return, it quickly stood up to greet him, after a few decades, its ws had regenerated a little, it would probably have fully recovered by the next Demon-Hunter Expedition.

    ¡°Thousand-Eyed Carcinus, where¡¯s Millie?¡±

    Before that, as his Demon-Hunter Castle was destroyed, thewn was blown up, leaving a huge crater in ce. As such, Grimm had arranged to put Thousand-Eyed Carcinus at thewn in front of Millie¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°Sorceress Millie went for a Demon-Hunter Expedition fifteen years ago.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Grimm nodded, and gave it a few Magic Stones. After motioning for Thousand-Eyed Carcinus to continue resting, he entered his own Demon-Hunter Castle.

    A creak sounded upon his entrance to the castle, Grimm stared at the brand new Demon-Hunter Castle, and could not help but recall the day he first entered the Demon-Hunter Castle after the Qualification Battle of the Holy Tower.

    That time, he was full of expectations and illusions about his Demon-Hunter life that was about to begin, with some feelings of unwillingness in leaving his fellow Sorcerer-Apprentice friends and slight expectations still lingering within his heart.

    Everything was in the past now, he had truly matured since that day.

    The Grimm now was the mysterious, powerful and out of reach Sorcerer in the eyes of the Grimm who was still a Sorcerer-Apprentice, standing at such great heights after going through all the things that he had to go through.

    Growth, meant not being immersed in the fairy tale stories the elders made up to keep us in a protective lie, but to practise epting the cruel reality, to face it head on with bravery, taking on the responsibilities that we could handle within the extent of our own powers.

    The representation of power was not only its destructive power, it was also a form of responsibility.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s newly built, its future is not mine anymore.¡±

    Grimm muttered to himself as he stepped onto thedders, one step at a time, and walked toward the Demon-Hunter altar, after a dimensional ripple, he disappeared from the Demon-Hunter Castle, and entered the World Experiment Lab.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s so many already?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s descent to the World Experiment Lab threw the Rain Dew Flower Spirits into confusion, the crowded number of the Rain Dew Flower Spirits was everywhere.

    Grimm soon realized that the Rain Dew Flower Spirits were separated into two parties.

    One party was protecting him, thinking he was the ¡®One True God¡¯ of this world, while the other party was still the same as they were before, shouting, ¡°the demon king Sorcerer has descended¡±.

    It was a very peculiar feeling, Grimm stared with his mouth opened wide when the Rain Dew Flower Spirits started a battle, a real battle to the death!

    A battle of religion?

    Grimm himself who had faith did not actually do anything. He did not need these Rain Dew Flower Spirits to defend him or anything of that sort.

    Yet, these low-level creatures were crazed to the point they were fighting for Grimm.

 Chapter 588: Rewards of A Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 588: Rewards of A Thousand Years</h4>

    After the war was over, the party that was on Grimm¡¯s side emerged victorious.

    ¡°Supreme God of Creation, these evil heresies that disrespected your eternal holiness has been defeated by your most loyal subjects, they will receive the severest of punishments, locked forever in the darkest of prisons...¡±

    After having reached the World Experiment Lab, Grimm did not utter a single word because such a difference in their ss in life renderedmunication meaningless.

    But Grimm¡¯s silence to these Rain Dew Flower Spirits seemed to be natural, were not the divine gods supposed to be omnipotent and overwhelming like this?

    And just like that, the faith of the Rain Dew Flower Spirits became even more crazed.

    Not bothering with these insignificant small creatures, the first thing that Grimm came to the World Experiment Lab to do was to take a sample of the Giant Mosquito of the ck and White Flower, Grimm nned to research the mysterious perception of this creature, to set the direction of the next step of evolving the perception of the Mask of Truth.

    The sample was still alive, after Grimm put it away he looked over to the ripened shining golden fruits on the Golden Ginseng Tree, their overflowing fragrance permeated the air.

    ¡°I can finally use this much Golden Ginseng to repair the Life Code Rupture, and finish the four Grimm¡¯s Esoteric Sorcery.¡±

    A Golden Ginseng in his Sorcerer-Apprentice days would increase Grimm¡¯s low-level anatomy refinery sorcerer constitution by 10 to 20 points, but Grimm chose not to consume it then as his wisdom of looking ahead made him choose to nt the fruit for this exact moment a thousand yearster!

    How many Sorcerer-Apprentices possessed such wisdom, bravery and courage, making a n to be brought into fruition in the next millennium?

    A Sorcerer¡¯s sess depended on specific reasons as such.

    Under the praise from the crowd of Rain Dew Flower Spirits, Grimm left the World Experiment Lab.

    One monthter.

    The golden liquid in the crystal beaker, after going through continuous evaporation and condensation, had umted juice from the best part of all the hundreds of Golden Ginseng, and an unbelievable life force was flowing out.

    Gulp.

    Grimm downed the golden liquid in the beaker, and after a lubricating fragrance he felt warmth flowing through his body, the wonderful feeling was indescribable, like being in an intoxicated state after drinking aromatic fine wine.

    This was the Golden Ginseng repairing the Life Code Rupture in Grimm¡¯s body, at the same time it was carrying out moisturization, recuperation and evolution on the cells.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Grimm unwittingly let out a slight moan in the experimentb.

    Three dayster, the effects of the condensed Golden Ginseng started to subside a little. Throughout the past three days, Grimm felt like he had gotten so hammered and was extremely drowsy.

    Now that he had recovered, Grimm did not immediately choose between the four Esoteric Sorcery abilities because he did not have any leads to the power that he really needed right now.

    He took out a ck crystal ball, and a series of data was disyed.

    Mental Strength: 200, Magic Power: 1898~2045.

    Constitution: 688, Stamina: 537~602, Strength: 437~1260, Vitality 435~624.

    A 688 base constitution meant that he had an increase of 100 points in constitution! After bathing under the powerful life force of the condensed Golden Ginseng essence, it had actually evolved his cells by so much that it exceeded Grimm¡¯s calctions from before. As for the stamina, strength attack and elemental activation of the cells, these aspects did not increase as Grimm had yet to undergo training. Now that his constitution had been increased, Grimm only had to be slightly more aware in the future which would make it much easier for these aspects to increase.

    Due to the circting maic field formed by the Star Stone and the Gravity Stone, Grimm¡¯s constitution had been increasing during the Demon-Hunting Expedition, reaching up to 580 points, and now it made an even bigger leap of up to 688 points.

    The Abyssal Tower stipted that the bottom line for a Level-3 Anatomy Refinery Sorcerer was a base attack of up to 2000 degrees, usually after they had gone through the elimination and filtering period of Level-1 Sorcerers, during the Level-2 Sorcerer period they would have already made a name for themselves, and after evolving into a Level-3 Great Sorcerer they would then get invited by all sorts of organizations and Sorcerer Academies at all cost.

    Grimm¡¯s great senior sister Quiet Spring was exactly like this.

    ¡®Whoosh¡¯, Grimm¡¯s Starfall Reconnaissance Craft flew into the Tree of Life toward the Ant Nest trading grounds, and found the shop the Purple Tulip Family was in.

    ¡°Great Master Grimm, here are the three thousand seven hundred fifty four Sorcerer Essences for the materials you brought in.¡±

    The price was almost the same as what Grimm had calcted, Grimm nodded then and took out a few hundred Sorcerer Essences, ¡°In the meantime help me prepare somemon living flesh, I need to head out at once, I¡¯ll collect the materials when I return.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Sorceress epted the Sorcerer Essences and agreed quickly.

    Without staying long, Grimm turned and left, he flew toward the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ Law Trial department, under the guidance of a devotee, he was then led to a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The pair of eyes of the Great Sorcerer under his white brows took Grimm seriously, obviously because the Rank-1 Honor Badge that Grimm possessed had received the attention of the Principle Will of the World.

    ¡°I am Grimm, about seventy years ago, my Demon-Hunter Castle received a devastating blow in an experiment, I vited the Holy Tower Law and they gave me a fine of one thousand seven hundred and fifty Sorcerer Essences to be paid within a hundred years...¡±

    Following the procedures step by step, Grimm was finally freed of the Holy Tower Law vition records after one month.

    Without staying on any longer, Grimm went to the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer Headquarters, and after proving that he had advanced as a Level-2 Sorcerer, he quickly changed the information in the Holy Tower registration, thus receiving a new Demon-Hunter Castle above the Tree of Life as a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    ¡°The Demon-Hunter Castle World Fragment reward; after some time the Holy Tower Law will automatically connect andbine around the castles in the original world, the area will be three to five times bigger than the original. The Demon-Hunting Expedition rule will change once every three hundred years, uhh, and also the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ ranking of the Level-2 Sorcerers on the Tree of Life will refresh once every hundred years, the first three people on the rankings every time will receive supporting goods that are beneficial to advancement as a Level-3 Great Sorcerer as a reward, the following one hundred people will have different rewards.¡±

    The Sorcerer who was in charge of changing registration information added on after having congratted Grimm.

 Chapter 589: The Golden-Scaled Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 589: The Golden-Scaled Old Man</h4>

    The flourishing branches of the Tree of Life pierced through the clouds.

    Even though Grimm had experienced several Demon-Hunting Expeditions, during which he had witnessed some peculiar forms of foreign life, he had never seen such an unbelievably monstrous living being like the Tree of Life.

    After piloting the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and passing through the peaks of the trunks, Grimm arrived at his new Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡®Click¡¯, the door of the craft opened, and the Demon-Hunter Castle, situated thousands of metres above in the air on the Tree of Life, appeared in front of Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    Strong wind was billowing where he stood.

    Looking at the widespread area, the Demon-Hunter Castle that was separated by intersecting small ponds and stone roads, the low-altitude mechanical flying devices, Sorcerers who were rushing about, and monster vesing back and forth, a sudden feeling of a person holding great power in his hands creeped into Grimm¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Starfall Reconnaissance Craft! Rank-1 Honor Badge! You are the new owner of this Demon-Hunter Castle?¡±

    On top of another Demon-Hunter Castle, there was a ten-metre or longer golden-scaled python, and on the python was a Sorcerer wearing a purple robe, he was using magic ink and patiently outlining magic interdiction on every individual scale.

    This seemed to be quite a high level chimera, in Grimm¡¯s senses, it appeared to have the aura of a Level-3 creature!

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Grimm.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle was built on a small branch that protruded from the Tree of Life, for a mere branch from the Tree of Life, it was already enough to hold a Demon-Hunter Castle.

    There were two neighbours beside Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, the three Demon-Hunter Castles were all built on the same branch from the Tree of Life.

    Every Demon-Hunter Castle had five floors, the inner space was bigger and wider than the Level-1 Demon-Hunter Castle on the grounds.

    ¡°Hehe, as expected from the neers that are assigned to the Demon-Hunter Castle here, you¡¯ve already received a Rank-1 Honor Badge when you were a Level-1 Sorcerer, it seems like there¡¯s gonna be a strong contender in the future Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ rankings.¡±Read more chapter at vipnovel

    The purple-robed Sorcerer flew to a ce not far from Grimm, he was smiling lightly but his eyes were dignified as he introduced himself, ¡°Everyone calls me the Golden-Scaled Old Man, the reason is because this chimera is my greatest creation.¡±

    He pointed, naturally, to the direction of the golden-scaled python coiled on top of the Demon-Hunter Castle.

    Golden-Scaled Old Man?

    This form of address was quite simr to Grimm¡¯s Ashen Mask during his Sorcerer-Apprentice period, where he probably made a name for himself, and people unwittingly called him that as it was easier for the public to remember.

    His withering white hair actually felt elegant, and the Golden-Scaled Old Man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, even though he was smiling at Grimm, Grimm still felt as if the cold stares from a snake were embedded deep within the pair of sage eyes looking at him.

    At the same time...

    On one side, while Grimm was observing the Golden-Scaled Old Man, on the other side, the Golden-Scaled Old Man was observing Grimm as well.

    However, as the Golden-Scaled Old Man paced fifteen metres closer to Grimm, he instinctively stopped in his tracks, and did not dare to go any nearer!

    An indescribably overwhelming power, as if looking into a bottomless pit, was being emitted unconsciously from Grimm, wild violence mixed with destructive restlessness, yet it was forcefully suppressed by thatyer of extreme cool rationality, a faint, mysterious half-illusory wave that made it feel surreal.

    This guy... perhaps he was a monster that was even more terrifying than the Bloodshadow!

    The ck mes burning in the eye sockets of the Sabbatic Goat Staff, and the ck aura surrounding his body that was covering a translucent Sorcerer robe, seemed like they were automatically distorting the surrounding light rays, making people feel like it was an illusory dream. Under the greyish-white mask with spiral patterns on it was a pair of deep and calm elemental eyes, looking into his eyes made him feel utterly exposed, naked as day.

    Whether it was the waves from the magic power of outer magical tools, or the nature of the Elemental Sorcerer, or the life level of evolution of the cells, Grimm made the Golden-Scaled Old Man feel a sort of impable pressure, as if what was standing in front of him was not Grimm, but a giant looking down at his puny self.

    This neer, how scary...

    This guy would, without a doubt, be a notable person on the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ rankings in the future!

    ¡°Golden-Scaled Old Man, your praises are too much. I¡¯ve only heard about the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ rankings, but I¡¯ve nevere in contact with it before. I heard that the first three in the rankings will receive Time Artefacts as rewards every hundred years that will be beneficial for evolving into a Level-3 Great Sorcerer. Even though one were to desire for the rewards, knowing the Level-2 Sorcerers on the Tree of Life that are hiding their abilities, and the number of talented Sorcerers that arepeting and peeking from the dark, I am but one amongst all of these people.¡±

    After a courteous and modest response, Grimm fell silent, and then asked deeply, ¡°Being assigned to the Demon-Hunter Castles here, is there a difference?¡±

    The so-called ¡®Demon-Hunter Castles here¡¯, meant the Demon-Hunter Castles on this breeding branch on the Tree of Life.

    These were the branches in the canopy on the top of the Tree of Life, as the Void Fortresses for the Demon-Hunting Expeditions would pass through frequently, the canopy would open and close often, and so it was not suitable to build Demon-Hunter Castles. Most of the Demon-Hunter Castles were built on cliffs at the tree gaps, rarely would Demon-Hunter Castles be built on the breeding branches from the trunk.

    The Golden-Scaled Old Manughed, revealing a slight arrogance.

    ¡°There are one hundred thirty seven branches breeding from the Tree of Life trunk, there are only a few thousand Demon-Hunter Castles built on top, for Level-2 Sorcerers who have been assigned to Demon-Hunter Castles here, the Holy Tower of Seven Rings must think of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers as having a lot of potential!¡±

    While the Golden-Scaled Old Man praised Grimm, he was also praising himself, when he was assigned over here, the Holy Tower of Seven Rings also thought that he was a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with potential.

    ¡°And the Golden-Scaled Old Man title was coined four centuries ago when I sessfully fought for the seventy-seventh ce in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ rankings. Believe in your own strength, if you are willing to fight with all your might in the next one hundred years for the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ rankings, you¡¯ll definitely cause a huge wave, and obtain a title that belongs only to you.¡±

    Grimm did not respond.

    Maybe because it was so difficult for him to evolve from a Level-1 to a Level-2 Sorcerer, or because of the Strings of Time given by Hourss Stigmata Sorcerer, or the biggest possibility which was the fact that Grimm hadpletely controlled the qualitative energy change needed by a Level-4 Sorcerer for the destructive force, which meant that to Grimm, evolving into a Level-3 Sorcerer...

    It was as close as a piece of thin paper!

    What Grimm needed to do was just to adapt to the umtion of Level-2 sorcerer knowledge, after that all he had to do was to prate this piece of paper naturally.

    The Golden-Scaled Old Man pointed to a Demon-Hunter Castle on the other side of Grimm¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Bloodshadow¡¯s Demon-Hunter Castle, he was a Sorcerer that evolved three hundred years ago, his strength is very frightening, he¡¯speting in the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ ranking with all his might right now, he¡¯s already in the 18th ce on the Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ ranking.¡±

    18th?

    To be given the title of Bloodshadow, Grimm could not help but think of the Evil Blood Dreadlord from the Maite World Demon-Hunting Expedition that waspleted just recently.

    ¡°Haha, alright, it¡¯s a lot more convenient as a Level-2 Sorcererpared to Level-1 Sorcerers, and the fight for the top will be one of the main objectives. After all, after advancing as a Level-2 Sorcerer, Demon-Hunting Expeditions won¡¯te so easily, so the faces around you will start to be more constant.¡±

    Grimm nodded in agreement, indeed it would.

 Chapter 590: Quiet Spring Returns

    <h4>Chapter 590: Quiet Spring Returns</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside the Demon-Hunter Castle, it was empty, there were only the most basic experimentb equipment.

    After Grimm walked around, he made a list of experiment materials he needed for the next three hundred years to carry out the Mask of Truth research, male toxin refinery research, thunder element research and chimera knowledge research. He then went outside and flew around, buying arge amount of supplies.

    He also bought a smart mechanical marite.

    This time Grimm spent a high amount of around four hundred Sorcerer Essences, this smart mechanical marite that Grimm named ¡®Rabu¡¯ once again already possessed a high quality human appearance, the mechanical sound in itsnguage started to have feelings and pauses between words, not only did it grasp the functions of daily life skills and that of a basic experiment assistant, it also had the battle power of a Level-1 creature!

    All in all, Grimm bought a high level product.

    ¡°Rabu, clean up the room please.¡±

    After Grimm turned on the mechanical marite¡¯s power source switch, he said naturally.

    ¡°Hey, handsome, you¡¯re just going to let me do all this work alone? The house is full of dust, how about we start after hiring a few more, hmm, my dear handsome Grimm, how about that?¡±

    The mechanical marite had an image of a joyful youngdy, it actually put an arm on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and tried to ¡°discuss¡± with a teasing tone, it was a style that was hard to describe, this made Grimm stunned and he stared with his eyes wide open, he could not help but think back to the countless memories during his Sorcerer-Apprenticeship days.

    It was only around that time that young men and women would act out in this kind of style.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Grimm did an element teleportation to avoid Rabu hooking its arm around his shoulder and back, he cleared his throat twice to cover his awkwardness and said, ¡°Hurry along now, after you are done I¡¯ll bring you to y around in my World Experiment Lab, you are going to love it there.¡±

    Rabu¡¯s humanized face made an unhappy expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for me for one bit, hmph, let¡¯s see what kind of fun you have in that World Experiment Lab.¡±

    The youngdy pouted, and left unwillingly.

    Grimm looked at the youngdy¡¯s back as he slightly shook his head and chuckled, with a smart mechanical marite apanying him in the lonely experimentb for theing long years, it could add some sort of human atmosphere.

    Thinking as such, Grimm walked into rooms of the experimentbs, and started to arrange therge amount of assisting experiment supplies.

    Seven dayster.

    Grimm had finished arranging four out of the tens of experimentbs, Rabu had also cleaned up the castle so it looked as good as new, with Rabu bouncing around joyfully, she followed Grimm into the World Experiment Lab.

    ¡°Supreme God of Creation, the Supreme God of Creation has descended once again! The great god has yet to abandon us, his grace still envelops this world!¡±

    A Rain Dew Flower Spirit¡¯s religious fraud brought an immeasurable number of Rain Dew Flower Spirits along with it and kneeled in front of Grimm.

    ¡°Wow! These little things are so cute, they¡¯re so beautiful, did you breed them? I didn¡¯t think our handsome Grimm has such a side to him, oh... I feel like I¡¯m starting to fall for you, haha.¡±

    Rabu was incredibly attached to the Rain Dew Flower Spirits that were staying in pairs and flocks, her eyes sparkled.

    Grimm did not say anything, his aim foring to the World Experiment Lab was not simply to apany Rabu, Grimm said to the Rain Dew Flower Spirits faintly, ¡°Hide yourselves, this world is going to change.¡±

    ¡°An oracle, this is the great Supreme God of Creation¡¯s oracle, everyone obey the guide of the oracle quickly, hide yourselves!¡±

    With an impressive efficiency, the Rain Dew Flower Spirits hid under the Golden Ginseng Tree leaves and holes, concealing themselves.

    At the same time, the energy light beam that maintained the stability of the space of the World Experiment Lab started to change.

    In Grimm¡¯s World Experiment Lab in the World Fragment, the sky was nted, the tallest point was probably southeast, at about seven hundred metres tall, the shortest ce was in the south, which seemed like it was only four hundred metres, the energy light beam provided by the Holy Tower of Seven Rings was sustaining the whole World Fragment.

    Irregr polygons appeared on the entire surface of the World Fragment, the longest diameter was around thirty thousand metres, the shortest diameter was around a few ten thousand meters.

    The ck Ind was a round ind around two thousand meters in diameter, the surface was bumpy.

    To the Rain Dew Flower Spirits, the World Experiment Lab was their entire world, but to a living body such as Grimm, after descending into this tight space fragment, he actually felt a pressure as if he was a muscr brawny man fitting himself into a sewer, even his breathing became quite difficult.

    It was to the point where any of Grimm¡¯s careless moves could kill the Rain Dew Flower Spirits whose lives were equivalent to that of a fly or mosquito, and so he needed to enter and exit his own experimentb carefully.

    And right now, following the change of the light beam in the World Experiment Lab, only rumbling sounds of collision could be heard, as if the entire World Experiment Lab was shaking.

    The sea thrashed wildly, the Golden Ginseng Tree swayed, and the Rain Dew Flower Spirits hidden inside shrieked.

    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Rabu who was at a loss flew to Grimm¡¯s side, looking around at therge changes of the World Experiment Lab while panicking, but Grimm was calm and said, ¡°This is the Holy Tower of Seven Rings connecting other World Fragments with this one, this is one of the basic benefits as a Level-2 Sorcerer.¡±

    After a few hoursses.

    The space in the World Experiment Lab had expanded to be five timesrger, in the middle of those rushing waves, two other small inds had emerged, the surface did not seem much smallerpared to the ind underneath Grimm¡¯s feet, but they were dested.

    ¡°A miracle, the great Supreme God of Creation has shown us a groundbreaking miracle...¡±

    Under the praises of the crowd of Rain Dew Flower Spirits, Grimm took Rabu and left the World Experiment Lab.

    ¡°Phew... The arrangements for matters here are basically done, now, I should contact Master Peranos to see what¡¯s going on at the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    Grimm vaguely recalled two hundred years ago, the scene of the residents of Moth Frog City bidding him farewell.

    At present day, the older generation would have passed away, perhaps the people there would no longer remember him as the Governor.

    The matter between the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy and the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, what was the situation like?

    With various yearning thoughts, Grimm took out a Null World Stone and after melting it by wrapping it with magic power, the crystal ball contacted a will in a ce far away in the Sorcerers World.

    On the crystal ball screen, Master Peranos¡¯ face looking slightly exhausted appeared.

    ¡°Grimm, you¡¯ve returned from your Demon-Hunter Expedition?¡±

    Seeing his master¡¯s exhausted face, Grimm nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, master, what¡¯s going on over there at the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, did...¡±

    ¡°A war has started.¡±

    Peranos naturally knew what Grimm wanted to ask, and answered right away, ¡°Twenty years ago, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy officially dered war on the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy is not in an optimistic situation, we¡¯re extremely passive.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s pair of eyes under the Mask of Truth froze.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be there at once!¡±

    Even though this was unfortunate news, that also meant that the Hydra Wrath Master had sessfully sustained the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Tower, and advanced as a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Peranos nodded his head, and suddenly said, ¡°And also, your senior Quiet Spring has returned.¡±

    Grimm was stunned on the spot, he was still.

    That senior Quiet Spring that the Master and even Grandmaster Netherheart held with so much pride had returned?

    Then why did Master say that they were on the extremely passive side in the academy war, with senior Quiet Spring¡¯s unstoppable and proud strength as a Level-3 Great Sorcerer, it was probably unlikely to...

    Peranos sighed, but he sounded pleased as well, as he said with aplexed expression, ¡°However, she has advanced as a Stigmata Sorcerer, she cannot interfere in the Sorcerers World.¡±

    Advanced as a Stigmata Sorcerer!?

    Grimm¡¯s pupils contracted, he was in disbelief.

    Senior Quiet Spring clearly travelled across the void to carry out a thousand-year-task to collect information about the metal destroyers, how was it that she had just returned and had already advanced as a Stigmata Sorcerer?

 Chapter 591: An Invisible Stroll

    <h4>Chapter 591: An Invisible Stroll</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One yearter.

    The poison creation knowledge was abandoned because it was ruined under undue haste, as such Grimm needed to spend more time now to make up for it little by little.

    Whoosh! The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft disappeared in a sh, flying toward Moth Frog City in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy of the Holy Tower of Six Rings, the airflow formed tail traces as it dashed straight ahead in high speed, only after a short while did it start to dissipate.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft stopped.

    Creak! The hatch of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft opened, Grimm, with a bored Little Myna on his shoulder dozing off, flew out, and after flying in the air for a moment, he returned to the area where he felt a barrier.

    The ground was dry and sandy, a sandstorm was blowing around the areas on the edges under the rule of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°This is a warning from the World Force, it seems like arge number of World Guardians has gathered to inspect the situation of the two academies¡¯ war, also to warn some Sorcerers that are in a hurry to bypass these two areas, and remind the Sorcerers from outside who n to join the war between the academies to decide wisely.¡±

    Academy Wars of the Sorcerers World would undoubtedly attract arge number of World Guardians and Devotees to observe in the dark.

    Once a Sorcerer was found viting the Holy Towerw, they would be taken away mercilessly and handed over to the Holy Tower institution they belonged to in order to pass judgement on them. If cases like ughtering of the opposing party¡¯s civilians were to happen, in serious cases, they would be executed on the spot to prevent the disaster from spreading, they would not be tolerated.

    The Academy War was a civilized battle of the two Stigmata Sorcerers behind the academy, which included the thousands of Arcane Sorcerers of both parties and their giantwork of Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, their students and students¡¯ students, and their good friends from before that had beneficial bonds...

    It was frequently said that between the academies in the same region, there would be assistance given to each other in the dark.

    And just like that, the Academy War happening between the two academies was not purely a war between the strength they portrayed, but more of the sh between their connections behind the scenes.

    Unless a Foreign World were to invade the Sorcerers World, this was thergest scale war the Arcane Sorcerers could experience, the level of tragedy was not any smaller than that of a small-scale world war.

    The inner part of the Sorcerers World was rtively peaceful, the number of Arcane Sorcerers was a few timesrger than the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, but to the Sorcerers World, this type of war was quite beneficial.

    The reason was because it served to alert the Arcane Sorcerers to always maintain their basic danger instinct, the possibility of war which was not far from their reality!

    Of course, to the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers that constantly took part in world wars during Demon-Hunter Expeditions, this type of ¡°fair fight under thew¡± was honestly quite simr to the Sorcerer-Apprentices¡¯ ¡®trial and elimination game¡¯, it was just that the game was on a bigger scale, and the opponent for the trial was Arcane Sorcerers.

    The level of destruction of Academy Wars facing each other head on might be able to bepared to the final battle to the death during Demon-Hunter Expeditions, but foreign creatures resisting desperately with their entire tribe to give their all, World Lords personally descending, bringing as much huge disasters and unknown changes to the world as possible, were not something a ¡®trial and elimination game¡¯ could simte.

    ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go look around in Moth Frog City, who knows what¡¯s happening there.¡±

    Little Myna¡¯s wings covered his beak while he yawned.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    It had been about two centuries, the Moth Frog City citizens that were under Grimm¡¯s governance, even the Sorcerer-Apprentice that seeded Grimm, had probably passed away.

    Unless she had advanced as an official Sorcerer.

    ¡°I wonder what happened to Moth Frog City¡¯s sky port construction. The Master said before that our battle situation is extremely passive, then that means arge-scale defeat has not appeared yet, it¡¯s just thepetition among Sorcerer-Apprentices in the residential territory that is in an extremely passive situation, and it¡¯s probably consuming the Mana Pool indirectly.¡±

    Grimm sighed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope Moth Frog City is still under the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s reign.¡±

    Click! The hatch of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft closed up once more, and once againsered far into a distance.

    ***

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craftnded far away and was stored away, Grimm activated the Robe of Representation and flew invisibly in the sky.

    ¡°Caw? Moth Frog City is developing quite well these years, they have expanded to such arge-scalepared to when Young Master left, it looks like the sky port has expanded a lot after construction too.¡±

    The bustling streets of Moth Frog City were much more prosperouspared to that of Grimm¡¯s memory, traders and tourists wereing back and forth endlessly, the ordinary citizen¡¯s world did not seem to be affected by the Sorcerer Academy War.

    With the construction of the sky port, Moth Frog City had flourished much more before the war.

    Even though Grimm had yet to understand the specific situation about both parties engaged in the war, he knew clearly that this rich city would without a doubt be and to fight for.

    In the sky, domesticated ves and airships flew about in the air, and Grimm Road that passed through Vivian Port stationed at the Doma River had be wider, straighter and smoother.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dive down first to check out the situation.¡±

    The Robe of Representation was like ayer of hazy watery mist, using the gentlest means to refract the light rays to the back, diverting them to bypass his own barrier range, and so light reflection did not form, just like that in the eyes of photosensitive beings, and Grimm had be perfectly invisible visually.

    You could say that light was bypassing this ck hole that was Grimm!

    In addition, by adding Soundproof Skin to the Robe of Representation, Grimm had achieved concealment in themon soundwave detection aspect, and so, the Robe of Representation had shown its power first hand.

    He skillfully interweaved between the people walking on the streets, just like a ghost, no one could sense Grimm and Little Myna¡¯s presence under the Robe of Representation, the two were like spying on the people in the reality space after strolling into the mirror space.

    Right beside Grimm, there was a guy with a big beard picking his nose and flicking the booger as if no one was around.

    ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s take a look at the Governor¡¯s Residence.¡±

    Hiding under the Robe of Representation, Little Myna leaned into Grimm¡¯s ear and whispered.

    Grimm nodded, and toward the Governor¡¯s Residence they went.

    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha! Slow...¡±

    A troop of Knights stopped in front of the Governor¡¯s Residence¡¯s gate, the horses were rather flustered, obviously they were terrified of the two bare-fanged beasts in front of the gate, and did not dare to go near.

    As Grimm walked to the front gate he could sense that these two beasts were only creatures with 20 to 30 points of constitution, controlled by using the magic array in their brains, it must be a trickery sorcery that was researched by a Sorcerer-Apprentice, Grimm did not pay much attention to them.

    ¡°Governor sir, tracks of Sorcerer-Apprentices from the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy were found on Grimm Road, we also discovered some tracks recently at Vivian Port.¡±

    The leader of the Knights ran, with the nging of his iron armor, immediately after entering the room and dashed into the big hall with some Sorcerer-Apprentices to give their report.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s those annoying flies from the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, those Sorcerer-Apprentices really are unbearable, next time when the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academyunches a full attack, they will most probably defeat those Academy Guardians and Guardian Sorcerers, destroy their Sorcerer Tower, and let the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy be an insignificant part of history in the Sorcerers World.¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentices, were Sorcerer-Apprentices with mental strengths of a full 40 points.

    And the person speaking right now, was actually wearing a mask made out of a Level-3 creature¡¯s skull, his strength among the Sorcerer-Apprentices was considered quite high, he was probably simr to a legendary Sorcerer-Apprentice like Millie in her Ice Age period when Grimm was in his Sorcerer-Apprentice period.

    With such a Sorcerer-Apprentice in Moth Frog City, it was clear why the Sorcerer-Apprentices from the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy were deemed unbearable.

    He waved his hand, signaling for the Knight to leave, and spoke deeply, ¡°Grimm Road, Vivian Port? Hmph, change the names now, we need the residents of the city to quickly forget about everything rted to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, everything here belongs to us, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy!¡±

    Under the Robe of Representation, Grimm¡¯s right hand was already extended under the Sorcerer-Apprentice¡¯s throat, as if in the next moment he would choke him to death like a chick.

    s, the hand hesitated for a moment, and slowly pulled back.

    The Holy Towerw specified that during Academy Wars, official Sorcerers could not, in any form, attack in the citizens¡¯ gathering area.

    He snorted coldly in his heart, his cold eyes stared at this legendary Sorcerer-Apprentice with a skull mask for a moment, and left without any of the Sorcerer-Apprentices realizing his presence, flying away from this city.

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft continued to fly toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, Moth Frog City had been seized, deep down in Grimm¡¯s heart he was honestly in an extremely bad mood, he felt an anger as if his own hard work and results were stolen and seized by someone else.

    ¡°Young Master, why didn¡¯t you do it just now, what are you afraid of, no one will know.¡±

    Little Myna asked, annoyed.

    ¡°No one will know, thew will.¡±

    Grimm sighed.

 Chapter 592: A Layer of Cold Sweat

    <h4>Chapter 592: A Layer of Cold Sweat</h4>

    The distance was far apart, and Grimm found buildings of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy in shambles as the faint smell of blood lingered in the sky.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

    Five Sorcerers flew into the sky preparing for his arrival, there were even a few Twin-headed Snake Academy Guardiansing along, it was as if once Grimm¡¯s Starfall Reconnaissance Craft made any suspicious movements, this Sorcerer Academy that was in a high-level alert and tense mode could, at any second, start a war!

    This showed that the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s situation was not too encouraging.

    The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy could not protect a flourishing city like Moth Frog City, and even the academy itself was attacked by the other party even though they managed to defend the Sorcerer Tower. With the Sorcerer-Apprentice enrolment that happened every ten years, how many could they recruit?

    And without fresh blood to supplement the Sorcerer-Apprentices, it would be difficult to fight for the dominance right of the city, and so the source of Sorcerer-Apprentices was almost entirely under the control of the enemy!

    If the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy could not take the upper hand during the Sorcerer-Apprentice war, then perhaps during the official war between Sorcerers, it would be the same!

    During Academy Wars, if they could not directly destroy the opposing party¡¯s Sorcerer Tower Mana Pool, then they needed to rely on arge number of Sorcerer-Apprentices and the Knights from the territories belonging to them to invade the opposing party¡¯s cities, through containing the number of the other party¡¯s Sorcerer-Apprentices continuously and decreasing the other party¡¯s source of fresh blood to obliterate their Mana Pool.

    The Holy Towerw stipted that a Sorcerer-Apprentice could only stay in the academy for one hundred years.

    And normally speaking, after the Holy Tower Qualification Battles, most of the Sorcerer-Apprentices would leave the Sorcerer Academy, and just like that, the weaker Sorcerer Academy would usually lose the power to obtain fresh blood, and then the Sorcerer Academy would gradually be reduced to an isted ind, and slowly be destroyed by the other party little by little.

    The role that official Sorcerers yed in Academy Wars, were the roles of the Eternal Dominators and the Celestial Sorcerers during world wars.

    The difference was one that would seal off a city and the other that would seal off the whole world.

    Once a Sorcerer-Apprentice left the city bounds that was targeted by an official Sorcerer, they would be mercilessly killed by the official Sorcerer, it would be extremely difficult to defend against that kind of attacks, and they could only be trapped inside the city to defend and carry outbat passively, facing the other party possibly about to conduct an endless vigorous army attack.

    The role that Sorcerer-Apprentices yed during Academy Wars, was Demon-Hunter Sorcerers carrying out a campaign to the inner part of Foreign Worlds.

    The five Sorcerers surrounded the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, cautious and alert, one of them was a Level-2 Sorcerer, the Twin-headed Snake shot its tongue out and hissed, ready tounch a fatal attack at any time.

    A creaking sound was followed by the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft hatch opening, one of the Sorcerers seemed to sense something, and eximed out of shock, ¡°A Rank-1 Honor Badge!?¡±

    Under the ck aura surrounding his body, the Robe of Representation distorted and was in the invisible mode, Little Myna stood on his shoulder and was looking around, ck mes ignited in the eye sockets of the goat skull, and the pair of elemental eyes under the Mask of Truth were deep, cold, mysterious.

    Grimm looked at the shocked Level-1 Sorcerer, his body emitted Sorcerer Barrier vibrations, he was probably just a normal Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, one that seemed like he had been roughly nurtured within these few hundred years by the academy.

    ¡°Grimm?¡±

    The leading Level-2 Sorcerer recognized Grimm, this person was one of the Great Master Hydra Wrath¡¯s students, Grimm had associated briefly with them during a trial two hundred years ago.

    ¡°Brother Ezma.¡±

    Grimm called out his name, and the tense mood rxed a bit, Ezma and the other four Level-1 Sorcerers lowered their magic staff.

    ¡°You¡¯ve advanced into a Level-2 Sorcerer? Hahaha, that¡¯s great, Master Peranos is going to be really happy when he sees you.¡±

    Ezma said, pleasantly surprised.

    Grimm under the Mask of Truth smiled and nodded, he then said, ¡°Being able to advance as a Level-2 Sorcerer sessfully this time involved much luck.¡±

    Under the escort of the Sorcerers, Grimm slowly flew toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy in low altitude, and the Sorcerer-Apprentices could only keep walking or flying in a very low altitude not exceeding the building eaves.

    The Twin-headed Snake Academy Guardians dispersed, each Twin-headed Academy Guardian had some traces of Hydra Wrath Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s aura, they could ¡°summon¡± some of the powers of this Stigmata Sorcerer during crucial times.

    The destroyed buildings nearby were awfully visible, clearly they were destroyed by a powerful sorcery from an official Sorcerer.

    Otherwise looking from the perspective that every building in the Sorcerer Academy had magic interdiction protection, Sorcerer-Apprentices that wanted to cause such destructive damage to the buildings here into shambles like this was not something a few hundred, or even a few thousand people could have done.

    Grimm paid attention to these ces more as Ezma said deeply, ¡°This was nine years ago during the Sorcerer-Apprentice enrolment period once every ten years, caused by an attackunched by the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    Ezma gritted his teeth, he seemed to be extremely displeased.

    ¡°Their strength was too great, it was difficult for the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy to counterbnce. Even though the academy relied on giant magic arrays, Academy Guardians, assistance from some nearby academies, and twenty eight Academy Deans to defend with full strength, while being careful not to impose on the ample Mana Pool protection inside the tower, we did manage to defend the academy Sorcerer Tower and it didn¡¯t get destroyed, but that was all. During the battles for Sorcerer-Apprentice resources outside of the academy, we simply didn¡¯t have the strength to face them with all our might.¡±

    Twenty eight Academy Deans!

    It seemed that other than lecturers, and the other two lecturers together with students of the three Netherheart¡¯s First Inherited Vein, Great Master Hydra Wrath had also gone and found a few more strong Level-3 Great Sorcerers to safeguard the academy.

    Unfortunately, Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerer, who had a contradiction that could not be resolved with Great Master Hydra Wrath, had summoned Level-3 Sorcerers temporarily for this Academy War, andpared to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, they probably had more in numbers. As for the other side, no matter if it were in terms of low-level Sorcerers or Sorcerer-Apprentices, the other party had the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy beaten.

    As he was flying, Grimm suddenly stopped.

    Under Ezma¡¯s confusion, Grimm under the Mask of Truth asked deeply, ¡°Roughly how many academy Level-2 Sorcerers are there?¡±

    ¡°Only around twenty or so. This can¡¯t be help either, the lecturers can spend a great amount to gather some powerful Level-3 great Sorcerer temporarily, but the situation is different when ites to Level-2 Sorcerers as the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was only established a few hundred years ago, not one of those of the academy that had advanced as official Sorcerers have yet to advance into Level-2, this is why we are in a situation where Level-2 Sorcerers are rarer than Level-3 great Sorcerers.¡±

    Ezma exined, Grimm understood what he meant.

    Grimm then asked hesitantly, ¡°Among these twenty or so people, is there a Sorcerer that excels in dark elemental shadow concealment?¡±

    Hmm?

    Ezma furrowed his brows, after thinking carefully, a slither of solemnness shed across his eyes, as if he realized something, he then said surely, ¡°There is one Level-2 Sorcerer that¡¯s good at concealment, but it¡¯s not dark elemental shadow concealment.¡±

    As he spoke, Ezma waved his hand, the four Level-1 Sorcerers beside him simultaneously became alert and dispersed, the Twin-headed Snake Academy Sorcerers far in the distance flew over, and started to gather the nearby Sorcerers that were on constant patrol.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, what have you found, Young Master?¡±

    Little Myna asked in excitement.

    Grimm nodded, he turned around and sneered at the shadows in the building ruins not far off, ¡°Are you gonna hide forever?¡±

    The shadows in the building ruins suddenly distorted and vibrated, the shadows were like a puddle of water, a Sorcerer then appeared, revealing his upper body.

    His skinny shrivelled face was cover with wrinkles, his hair had almost fallen offpletely, and his body was like a shadow presenting an illusory distorting elemental form.

    ¡°A Sorcerer with perception abilities? In that case, you¡¯re lucky today...¡±

    Boom!

    This intruding Sorcerer was in the middle of his sentence, when suddenly a fire beam was shot and a ¡®boom¡¯ sounded, the ground cracked into a pit of a few metres, the shockwave easily leveled the building ruins at the side, and smoke worked its way up into the sky.

    ¡°Hmph hmph, just you alone?¡±

    A shadowsered into the distance in high speed, the speed was indescribable, as if it was a sorcery that was studied to escape with all their might, after that it was hiding in the shadows far off once again.

    With such high escaping speed coordinating with this Sorcerer¡¯s shadow concealment sorcery, Ezma simply could not capture him, even those Academy Guardians and patrolling Sorcerers that rushed over could not react to it.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Dust started to clear up, Ezma who had a disappointed expression sighed, the Light of me on his magic staff then extinguished.

    ¡°No, I let him get away again, this bastard¡¯s too quick, his concealment abilities are very frightening too, next time the patrolling Sorcerers should be more careful! By the way, Grimm... hmm? Where¡¯s Grimm?¡±

    The ce that Grimm was supposed to be, was empty, only Little Myna was left in the middle of the air pecking at its own wings, acting like he did not care at all.

    ¡°Of course he went to hunt for that arrogant and idiotic guy! How dare he be so conceited in the presence of Master Myna¡¯s Super Advanced Grimm Beast? Hmph, this guy is nothing but a little sheep of prehistoric creatures, caw caw caw caw caw caw...¡±

    As to Little Myna¡¯s way of speaking, Ezma was still not used to it, he was stunned for a moment and blurted out, ¡°The other guy¡¯s strength is really powerful, and his escaping abilities are shocking, he also has a very clever concealment sorcery, can Grimm really do it...¡±

    Boom!

    As Ezma¡¯s ¡°it¡± left his mouth, in the low altitude out of the academy far into a distance, a ck voltaic arc appeared!

    As the intruding Sorcerer tried to hide in the shadows he clearly did not realize Grimm who was following behind and had also gone into hiding, before he could even scream, he was struck by the ck voltaic arc.

    ¡°He disappeared!?¡±

    A Level-1 Sorcerer using the eagle eye technique eximed, he saw with his own eyes after the ck voltaic arc had distorted the light all around and struck the Level-2 Sorcerer, it was as if this intruding Level-2 Sorcerer had evaporated into thin air, he had disappearedpletely, and not a trace of flesh or blood was left.

    It was as if... he was erased out of nowhere by an unknown force.

    The nothingness blurred out, revealing a spiral-patterned greyish white mask.

    Grimm held out his hand that was holding a magic staff, he held it in his hand and after observing for a moment he threw it into the Dimensional Gap, in the next moment, this mask disappeared once again.

    Compared to this intruding Level-2 Sorcerer that merely hid in the shadows, Grimm was like a demon that roamed between dimensions, concealing himself entirely, and was a few times more terrifying!

    After a weak space vibration, followed by the appearance of Grimm, below Little Myna, who had adjusted the Robe of Representation to a translucent form, not only the few Level-1 Sorcerers around who were shocked by Grimm who had appeared out of nowhere, even Ezma felt cold sweat sliding down his back, as if a shadow that left no trails was shrouding over him.

    ¡°Hahahaha, excellent, this guy has attacked the patrolling Sorcerers multiple times, many Academy Guardians died in his hands. Master Deidarion dealt with this personally, even though that guy disappeared for a long time and didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves, but we still couldn¡¯t do anything against him, I didn¡¯t think he would die in your hands today!¡±

    Even though Ezma was smiling, he felt that the smile on his face was very forced.

    This Grimm, was ten times more terrifying than that haunting shadow Sorcerer!

    This guy, as expected from the Sorcerer that was valued by Grand Master Neatherheart, sure enough was a killing machine that crawled out from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood from Foreign Worlds, he was not a being that could be understood by an average Arcane Sorcerer, this was a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that lived to kill, a Sorcerer that changed the entire Demon-Hunter Expedition!

    Unfortunately, he had just advanced as a Level-2 Sorcerer, if he was a famous Level-3 Great Sorcerer that walked across the Sorcerers World, perhaps this Academy War would be in another situation altogether.

    Perhaps with only him alone, it was enough to plunge the entire Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy into a horrifying nightmare!

 Chapter 593: Assembly of First Inherited Vein

    <h4>Chapter 593: Assembly of First Inherited Vein</h4>

    Squeak!

    Master Peranos opened the door of his room at Level 79 of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

    ¡°Master, Mistress, Garnigel, Apprentice-Brother Varro... Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring.¡±

    Grimm greeted those that were waiting for him in the room, including Master Peranos, Alice, Garnigel and Varro, then, he focused his attention on the seductive shadow from the body that was wrapped around by white bandage-cloths.

    The female body shape that looked wild and fit was all covered with white cloth that went about in rounds all over her body, only a pair of piercing eyes were exposed between the cloth, while a shiny ck sword was on her back. Despite being still with no movements, the surroundings were overflowing with the intimidating breath from the body, as if there would be a highly destructive attack being casted out within the next second.

    Perhaps it was due to Demon-Hunters¡¯ sensitivity toward killings, the moment when Grimm looked at Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring, he had goosebumps rising all over his body as his footsteps faltered in his attempt to enter the room, as if he was about to enter into the surroundings that were filled with corpses while facing against an undefeatable creature from the top of the food chain.

    He was short of breath and was about to suffocate!

    It was so horrifying, what exactly had the elder sister been through?

    The breath of ughter from her body was about to overflow from the experimentb of the Sorcerer Tower!

    Being Arcane Sorcerers themselves, Master Peranos, Alice, and Brother Varro had not noticed it, however, Grimm felt as if he was a predator at the bottom of the food chain that had suddenly met an ultimate creature that would prey on any other predators.

    For him to face the elder apprentice-sister would be simr to small creatures encountering him, there would be no chance of resistance and they would be ughtered mercilessly.

    That was why...

    Both Master Peranos and Grandmaster Netherheart were proud of Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring, and they had been living under her shadows.

    She was definitely capable of having such qualifications!

    Whereas Grimm still had a long way to go.

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, not bad, as expected, you have advanced to a Level-2 Sorcerer!¡±

    Master Peranos was excited for Grimm as he noticed that he had advanced as a Level-2 Sorcerer, while there were still signs of exhaustion deep in his eyes, he wrapped his hand around Grimm¡¯s shoulder and weed him into the room.

    The moment Master Peranos ced his hand on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, his stiff body finally made the move to enter the room, as if he was a drowned person that was dragged onto the shore, for him, he was entering into a territory that was filled with the presence of the horrifying creature.

    ¡°Have a seat here, Grimm, I have prepared your favourite mustard sauce.¡±

    Mistress Alice had a soft and virtuous personality, she stood up and told Grimm to sit opposite her, which was also beside Varro.

    ¡°Oh, Grimm, Little Myna, help yourselves, the greatest moment for the Shave Fish that I have been feeding for tens of years has nowe, meow, I am so excited and I can wait no longer, as if I can hear the rhythm of it entering into my stomach!¡±

    Garnigel was sitting beside the meal te and held onto cutleries on both hands while his tongue licked around his lips as he swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Hahaha, Grimm, Elder Apprentice-Sister found a greater world that was at war with the Metal Destroyer Civilization after hundreds of years travelling across voids to look for information rted to the Civilization. She represented the military aid of the Sorcerers World in joining the war and incorporated the greater world into the Sorcerer Coalition, and for that, she has obtained the Rank-Superior Honor Badge to advance as a Stigmata!¡±

    Varro was very excited as he looked at Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring that was beside him, he seemed to be very hopeful and proud of her.

    Being able to participate in the war between the greater world and the Metal Destroyer Civilization, and advance as a Stigmata with the Rank-Superior Honor Badge of the Sorcerers World, Elder Apprentice-Sister would be the Sorcerers World¡¯s World Lord and also the mythical and most powerful Stigmata Sorcerer without building a Sorcerer Tower!?

    Grimm swallowed his saliva as he noticed that the Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring that sat before him was no longer an apprentice-sister, but was akin to Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer beforepleting the advancement as First Ring Celestial Sorceress.

    Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer that was named as the most powerful Stigmata Sorcerer of the Sorcerers World was also a World Lord of the Sorcerers World that did not build a Sorcerer Tower.

    ¡°Hey, Master, is this the Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring that you were talking about? Oh my, she is indeed terrifying.¡±

    Little Myna spoke softly beside Grimm¡¯s ear as he also noticed the pressure that came from the Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring, and he kept a low profile as they entered the room while constantly fixing his eyes on her.

    Grimm carefully sat down on a chair, and his body was stiff and ufortable.

    ¡°Hehe, Grimm, I can still remember thest time we met was when I had justpleted thest Demon-Hunting Expedition and received a special mission from the Demon-Hunter Consociation, you were still a young kid that was preparing to enter into the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, and after a thousand years, you have now be a Level-2 Sorcerer.¡±

    Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring spoke while being covered with white cloth, with only her pair of eyes that was exposed and engrossed as she looked at Grimm.

    Gulp.

    Grimm swallowed his saliva at the moment when he was relieved from the pressure, it seemed that the Eldest Apprentice-Sister was testing his capabilities.

    ¡°Not bad, I have heard about some of your past experiences from Master and Varro, well done, feel free to seek for my help if you need any in the future, as I will not leave the Sorcerers World for the next thousands of years.¡±

    Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring seemed satisfied with Grimm as she spoke to him.

    ¡°Alright, Elder Apprentice-Sister.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s smile under the Mask of Truth seemed rather forced, he was happy for the achievements of his apprentice-sister, and also grateful for the care and support that he had from such a powerful Stigmata Sorcerer.

    However, there was a slight sense of despair in Grimm, as the apprentice-sister had been his role model throughout his journey as a Sorcerer, and he could only live under the footsteps from the incredible deeds that were left behind by his apprentice-sister, he was constantly chasing after her shadows.

    One of the highest aims that Grimm had for his growth journey was to surpass his apprentice-sister.

    However, Grimm felt despair in his heart for what he had witnessed today.

    Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring nodded and turned toward Varro who was beside her, she then spoke in a crude manner, ¡°Hmph! Look at Grimm, and look at yourself, how can you call yourself an elder brother, being the younger brother would suit you better.¡±

    ¡°Oh Elder Sister, how can I be inparison with him? Don¡¯t you know that he left no mercy for others during the Holy Tower Qualification Battle and eliminated every other Sorcerer-Apprentice that were in the same batch, and that everyone was calling him a monster? How am I to bepared with a monster as I am just a normal Sorcerer.¡±

    Varro shouted and expressed his aggrievance.

    Everyone burst intoughter as they were delighted by the situation, while Grimm put down some of the worries in his heart and enjoyed the wonderful gathering with Master Peranos and all of the others.

    However, not everyone was present, there was still Vivian...

    No, perhaps during the growth journey of the Master, there were also other Elder Masters from the Netherheart¡¯s First Inherited Vein that had also transformed into unknown histories.

    ¡°Alright, lets begin.¡±

    Mistress Alice let out a smile as she held a fork in her hand.

 Chapter 594: A Passive State

    <h4>Chapter 594: A Passive State</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Metal Destroyer Civilization?¡±

    Grimm had the meal and instinctively consulted Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring about the greatest crisis faced by the Sorcerers World, it was regarding the enemy from the third civilization war that would happen within thousands of years in the Sorcerers World, the Metal Destroyer.

    A mission that spanned a thousand years would definitely be too long for an official Sorcerer, however, it would just be a single round of ripple from the entire history of the Sorcerers World.

    His Eldest Apprentice-Sister remained silent, as if she was reminiscing her past.

    Grimm held his breath and waited, although he might not be able to advance into a Stigmata Sorcerer before the civilization war began; however, he was a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter recognized by The Principal Will of the Sorcerers World, a secret weapon for the Abyssal Summoner of the Sorcerers World, and had a status that was iparable to normal Demon-Hunters.

    Furthermore, he had already advanced as a Level-2 Sorcerer; therefore, he was qualified to care about the historical events of the Sorcerers World.

    While Eldest Apprentice-Sister Quiet Spring paused for a moment in her thoughts, Grimm finally had the chance to take a closer look and carefully observe his apprentice-sister¡¯s... Quiet Spring¡¯s Baptism Sealing Skill.

    As her body was wrapped around by the white cloths, her body curves were still revealed unintentionally; however, it was her pressuring and destructive breath that had diminished any intrusive thoughts that others might have on her.

    Undoubtedly, the white bandages were the medium for her sealing skill.

    The white bandages were like living creatures, simr to the ck metal chains that Nairo had, they seemed to be alive and prohibiting any peeping from the outside, while at the same time restricting some form ofmunication from the inside.

    What was the Arcane Knowledge within it?

    And the giant ck sword...

    During his Sorcerer-Apprentice times, Grimm could only see the surface of it, and it was none other than a sword with ck mes; however, now, the ck me Sword represented undiminishing mental will!

    The undiminishing mental will was very simr with the will of the King of Snowthreads.

    While Grimm was carefully observing, Sister Quiet Spring stopped reminiscing and said something that shocked Grimm.

    ¡°They are tribes from other lifeforms that have a high level of intelligence, they feed on metal for survival, and have neither flesh, soul, mercy, nor reproductive systems.¡±

    Sister Quiet Spring clutched her right hand tightly as she mentioned the creatures.

    ¡°Their bodies are formed out of metal and exist in an enormous amount, they are also able to perform calm and rational analysis on anything, without any sense of exhaustion, they will continue to seek for exploitable resources from one world to another, as if the tribe was reborned with transformational energy simr to the Intelligent Mechanical Marites. However, their structures are totally different from the mechanical marites from the Sorcerers World! Based on my analysis, the Metal Destroyers might have been produced by some of the ancient civilizations as their ultimate creation, and it was at the peak of their creation that had brought upon the beginning of the destruction for the civilization.¡±

    Grimm slightly squinted as he was a little puzzled, ¡°You are saying that the existence of the creatures might be from a disaster that was caused by some high intelligence ancient civilization, it did note from the reproductive transformation of the Endless World, and they are simr to Intelligent Mechanical Marites that have the ability to produce their own kind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid yes! Their lives are special in their own ways! Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer has gathered findings from three other Stigmata Sorcerers and Elite Demon-Hunters that have returned and formed a simr assumption. Perhaps during the ancient times, there was a high intelligence lifeform tribe that was constantly growing and had caused the disaster that wiped themselves out...¡±

    ***

    Soon, Master Peranos led Grimm to join the faction of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    After gathering with Master Peranos, Grimm and Varro, Sister Quiet Spring went to the Hydra Wrath Realm to share some of the Stigmata experiences with Grandmaster Netherheart and Great Master Hydra Wrath.

    ¡°Grimm, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy is now in extreme danger, and the situation might not be reversible by just one or two official Sorcerers, even if your Elder Apprentice-Sister has yet to advance as a Stigmata Sorcerer, she would never have been able to turn the situation around on her own.¡±

    While heading toward the meeting hall, Master Peranos briefed Grimm, his most capable apprentice, on the updates and overall situation of the war between the academies.

    In a nutshell, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was already barely protecting the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Academy Tower, they were also unable topete for external fresh blood resources with the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, this had put them into an extremely dangerous and constantly stifled situation.

    ¡°What do you have in mind, Master?¡±

    Grimm seeked advice from the Master.

    Master Peranos had been the dean for the academy for thousands of years, he was a very experienced dean and had been involved in various areas including management, territorial academy socialworking, academypetitions and academy wars.

    ¡°Weighing on the external capabilities, the connection that Master Hydra Wrath has with trade associations, ns, and insider information sources is far more fragile than that of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy¡¯s; furthermore, the outsourced Sorcerers would only agree to work in favour to their own interests and they would not fully participate in providing aid to Sorcerer Academies that are facing difficulties, so we will only be left to rely on ourselves.¡±

    After a short pause, Master Peranos replied in a deep voice, ¡°There is zero chance now to fullypete against the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, and we can only focus our energy on parts of the territories topete; regardless of the quality, we have to make sure there is sufficient and constant fresh blood Sorcerer-Apprentice supply for the academy, and we cannot allow the academy to be left idle and stranded to death.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded, following closely behind Master Peranos, and he said, ¡°I have been observing at Moth Frog City before I came, and I noticed that the bustling towns around the academies, simr to Moth Frog City, have been stationed with powerful opposing Sorcerer-Apprentices that would be difficult for our own Sorcerer-Apprentices to fight against; although our Official Sorcerers might have already temporarily taken the lead in some major towns during the recruitment of Sorcerer-Apprentices, however, it would still be difficult for us to absorb fresh blood into the academy.¡±

    Grimm let out a sigh and continued, ¡°Moreover, civilians in the town have been living under the control of the other academy for tens of years, and they might not agree with the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy nor be willing to cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°I had a solution for this problem thirty years ago when the previous Holy Tower Qualification Battle had just ended, and Shadow Argus had just intensified the radical conflicts with the academy. Grimm, there is still seventy years to the next Holy Tower Qualification Battle, and I want you to cultivate an average group of Sorcerer-Apprentices, if possible, dedicate your teachings to a top performing Sorcerer-Apprentice junior!¡±

    Tick, tick, tick...

    The footsteps were hasty and ovepping, while Grimm followed Master Peranos closely as he had something to tell; however, Master Peranos took an immediate turn and went straight into a room.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Grimm was about to catch up to Master Peranos and say something, however, as he went further, he arrived at a lobby with the presence of thousands of Sorcerers, along with more than twenty Level-3 Great Sorcerers that were on a stage, while all of the Sorcerers turned and looked toward him with various expressions.

    ¡°Grimm, over here!¡±

    Being a Level-2 Sorcerer, Ezma took a seat at the front row before thousands of Sorcerers, and he pointed toward an Elemental Chair that was beside him.

 Chapter 595: Sorcerer General Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 595: Sorcerer General Meeting</h4>

    The magicmps swayed, it was not bright, and it felt mysterious.

    It was not because of the light from the magicmps in the wide hall, there were ten or more magicmps with bright lights in all directions, but because of the elemental turbulence mist caused by the thousands of Sorcerers gathered in the hall, the rays from the lights had been covered.

    ¡°This is Great Master Grimm, the neer?¡±

    Beside Grimm¡¯s elemental chair, a Sorceress with a delicate grey squirrel on her shoulders came over with respect, and asked Ezma, with her big eyes shining delicately, her puffy and smooth cheeks with two small round dimples on each side, looking really sweet when she smiled.

    The small squirrel jumped onto Grimm¡¯s shoulder, and gifted a big pinecone it was holding with its small paws to Little Myna. Little Myna, with an arrogant attitude, took two bites of it casually, and his eyes shone suddenly.

    Ezma answered the Sorceress, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is Master Peranos¡¯ student that he¡¯s the proudest of, Sorcerer Grimm, he¡¯s also the person that single-handedly killed that Level-2 Sorcerer who was good with dark element concealment, he is currently a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings.¡±

    ¡°The Holy Tower of Seven Rings¡¯ Demon-Hunter Sorcerer?¡±

    This Level-2 Sorceress showed a slightly surprised expression, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Neeran, I got an invitation from Master Udon a hundred and fifty years ago to join the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, I serve as a lecturer teaching Sorcerer-Apprentices basic elemental knowledge, I heard that Master Peranos has assigned you to the elemental knowledge education department, it seems like we¡¯ll be working together for the next few years.¡±

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes, full of wisdom, observed this Sorceress, and the Sorceress shivered, feeling as if she had almost been pierced through by his gaze, Grimm then shifted his gaze.

    ¡°Great Master Neeran must be the Sorceress in the academy who excels in concealment that brother Ezma mentioned before, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±

    Grimm nodded his head out of courtesy, and said with a smile.

    Neeran seemed a bit curious and challenged him, ¡°It seems like the great master¡¯s perception and concealment abilities are already at quite a high level, then...¡±

    Before Neeran could finish her sentence, Grimm suddenly shook his head, ¡°If the Great Master Neeran continues to sit on one¡¯s shoulder, I¡¯m afraid that that Sorcerer over there is going toe over here.¡±

    It would seem that the Sorceress Neeran was actually a Sorceress that was good at transfiguration sorcery, the small squirrel on Grimm¡¯s shoulder was her real body, while the Sorceress sitting on the elemental chair was her soul partner.

    ¡°Caw?¡±

    Little Myna, beside the squirrel, went nk for a moment, his eyes were wide open as he saw the small squirrel slowly transforming into a mini version of the Sorceress, hugging a pinecone.

    As for the Sorcerer that Grimm mentioned, he was also a Level-2 Sorcerer, and he had to be her lover or was married to Neeran, because ever since Neeran had transformed into a squirrel and jumped onto Grimm¡¯s shoulder, that Sorcerer had been inadvertently ncing over for about eleven times.

    ¡°Such powerful perception abilities Great Master Grimm, it seems that the three great concealment Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy for this academy war will need to rely on Great Master Grimm now.¡±

    After saying so, Neeran covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s two great concealment Sorcerers now, one has already been defeated by the great master.¡±

    About the three great concealment Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, Grimm had heard Master Peranos talk about it before, it was high ss information that was obtained by the spies sent by the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy after the two academies officially went to war with each other, the three concealment Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy were frequently stationed at and ambushed the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy all year round!

    These three Sorcerers had high level concealment sorcery knowledge, two Level-2 Sorcerers, one Level-3 Great Sorcerer, sometimes they trailed and assassinated Sorcerer-Apprentices or low-level Sorcerers that had left the academy to carry out tasks, and people in the academy were very afraid!

    Just thinking about the three opposing Sorcerers that were hiding within the academy that would ambush at any time, some low-level Sorcerers or Sorcerer-Apprentices that were leaving the academy to carry out tasks could not help but feel chills crawling down their spines.

    The next Sorcerer-Apprentice enrolment, that happened once every ten years, was about a year away now, the position that Peranos had assigned to Grimm was an academy lecturer which was just a facade.

    The second hidden aim was actually for Grimm to find the other two concealment Sorcerers!

    After one year, during the Sorcerer-Apprentice enrolment period that happened once every ten years that was regted by the Holy Tower, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy would definitely attack the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, the academy would be forced to gather most of their Sorcerer power to protect the Mana Pool, and so if they were not willing to give up gathering new blood, the academy would undoubtedly be forced to send a small group of Sorcerers to ambush some of the cities under the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy¡¯s control.

    Thest academy war had demonstrated that, if they did not eliminate the concealment Sorcerers that were hidden in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy might not be able to obtain any Sorcerer-Apprentice fresh blood once again.

    That was why Grimm had epted such an important task, this was the chance for the Hydra Wrath Academy to turn the tides to be able to keep challenging each other and wait for a chance for victory.

    ***

    At the centre of the ring-shaped high table, twenty or more Level-3 Great Sorcerers were seated on top, looking down at the low-level Sorcerers everywhere.

    ¡°We have already gathered precise information, during the new round of Sorcerer-Apprentice enrolment period in a year¡¯s time, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy willunch a second attack, the academy Sorcerers would then be forced to face the confrontation extensively, and it would also be harder for us this year to gather new Sorcerer-Apprentices this year.¡±

    Master Deidarion¡¯s face looked a lot more shrivelled, that flowing long ck hair from before had withering signs.

    Did he get wounded?

    Or was his life as an official Sorcerering to an end?

    He remembered Master Peranos used to roughly mention that Master Deidarion was about seven or eight thousand years old, it was considered a long life for an average Sorcerer under normal circumstances.

    Even though, speaking theoretically, official Sorcerers could live up to ten thousand years, in a practical situation, be it from failing to evolve or from some kind of wound, it would affect the Sorcerer¡¯s lifespan, only a miniscule number of Sorcerers couldst until the end of ten thousand years.

    After Deidarion, Peranos continued on, ¡°Time stands with us! This academy was once nothing, and it has be something in just a few hundred years, but the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy already has tens of thousands of years of history, if we can get through this most difficult time, then we will seed in catching the attention of those that have yet to notice us, the scale of victory will slowly tilt toward us!¡±

    And then, Peranos sneered.

    ¡°After all, what we need is peaceful development, ending the war for the Hydra Wrath Academy means victory, this is also the mainstreamw of the Sorcerers World. As for the other party¡¯s aim, which is to defeat us all, them achieving victory is a hundred times harder!¡±

    ¡°Seven hundred and twelve Twin-Headed Snake Academy Guardians died from thest battle, there are still two thousand two hundred mature ones, two hundred twenty one younglings, and seven hundred eighty four mechanical marite worker ants of the Sorcerer Tower defense left, the soldier ant level...¡±

    Udon and the other academy deans started to speak in order, carrying out the arrangements for the preparation of the academy war.

 Chapter 596: Apprentice Task

    <h4>Chapter 596: Apprentice Task</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Sorcerer General Meeting ended after two hoursses.

    Of course, the so-called end of meeting meant that the entire n involving Level-1 Sorcerers had beenid out and they had taken their leave, while the twenty or so Level-2 Sorcerers and Academy Deans stayed back, discussing and arranging every single person¡¯s ns and tasks.

    Naturally, Grimm received a lot of attention.

    Regarding the information about the three concealing Sorcerers that sneaked in, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy had already been aware for more than ten years now, but they could do nothing about it, and it had indirectly caused them to losepletely at war during thest Sorcerer-Apprentice enrolment period, the number of Sorcerer-Apprentices they had recruited was not more than one hundred people.

    As Grimm killed one in hiding as soon as he had arrived at the academy, honestly this had caused the Academy Sorcerers that received the news to be extremely shocked. They were impressed, and this resulted in a considerable increase in Peranos¡¯s reputation as he was the one who led Grimm into the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy camp.

    ¡°Grimm, for this round¡¯s Academy War, your task is to give those from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy who are in hiding absolute terror, it will be even better if you can find them and kill them, you must not let them be so haughty and vain like they werest time. Let them know that not every Sorcerer that leaves the academy is a prey!¡±

    Deidarion spoke in a serious face.

    Compared to Master Peranos, this Master seemed a lot more exhausted, the official dean of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was Master Deidarion, this meant that the responsibilities that he needed to take on were much heavier.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Grimm epted the task and answered deeply, the pair of eyes filled with light of wisdom and coldness under the Mask of Truth distorted like water ripples, and without a trace, the Robe of Representation hid his presence and he disappeared,

    A few Academy Deans who were not paying much attention widened their eyes, or squinted them, attempting to sense Grimm¡¯s traces, but except for a few people, most of the people had be stiff.

    He concealed himself and disappeared in front of everyone!

    As for the few people that sensed Grimm¡¯s presence, and were tracing him, after seeing Grimm disappear with their own eyes, they tried to find any abnormalities, and they found some traces of elemental flow. Even under Peranos¡¯ hot and cold gaze, using his infinity eyes, if the distance was slightly further away, Grimm¡¯s body temperature would start to blend into the environment, disappearing without being noticed.

    Grimm also possessed the hot and cold perception of the infinity eye, even though Grimm had yet found a way to perfectly hide from the hot and cold perception, he had already started to use elemental sorcery to hide with this awareness.

    ¡°When did Grimm start to walk toward the path of concealment sorcery, he¡¯s developed it to such an extent.¡±

    Under the withered strands of hair hanging down, Deidarion¡¯s eyes looked sideways, as he asked Peranos quietly, but Peranos merely shook his head in response.

    Deidarion then looked at Udon, but he saw Udon smiling with confidence, he knew that he had captured Grimm¡¯s concealed trails, Grimm¡¯s concealment still had great ws against some perceptions.

    The feeling of resignation was apparent in the hall as they wereprehensively subdued!

    From the information that the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy received, it was stated clearly that there were three concealment Sorcerers hiding in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, but the academy had always only sensed some small clues of the two Level-2 concealment Sorcerers.

    As for the Level-3 concealment Sorcerer, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy had yet to be aware of his presence.

    It was very scary indeed.

    ***

    Half a yearter.

    At night, the silvery light from the crescent moon scattered on the ground, going through the gaps of the branches that were swaying.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A male and female Sorcerer-Apprentice flew from the forests in low altitude, the identity of these two were very special, both of them were students that had been nurtured to the utmost by a Level-3 Great Sorcerer of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy for the past twenty years, their strengths were not something an average Sorcerer-Apprentice couldpare with.

    Among them, the Sorcerer-Apprentice was quiet, and he seemed quite stiff, riding on a wooden bird marite, one of his arms was already remodelled into a mechanical arm, and his face had a darkplexion, belonging to the type that was not popr among Sorceress-Apprentices.

    The Sorceress-Apprentice had a slender figure and ck short hair, she was riding on a broom as a light breeze from the forest lifted her short hair, revealing arge red birthmark on the left ear of the Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s fair and clear face.

    Cuckoo, cuckoo...

    The cooing of a few cuckoo birds echoed throughout the forest, the Sorceress-Apprentice riding on the broom flying in front suddenly stopped, andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Sister Cana, there¡¯s still a bit of distance to Moth Frog City, why did you stop suddenly?¡±

    The wooden bird marite hovered in mid-air, the Sorcerer-Apprentice with a dark face asked surprised, he felt a bit puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet.¡±

    The Sorceress-Apprentice said sombrely, causing the Sorcerer-Apprentice to also be serious and he climbed down quickly, the wooden bird automatically disassembled and became smaller, and he kept it in his sleeves, as he started looking around cautiously.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Suddenly, the Sorcerer-Apprentice¡¯s face flushed bright red, as his fellow Sorceress-Apprentice wrapped her arms around him, standing on her toes, and with her face stuck onto his, the alluring aura of the opposite sex permeated his whole body as he could clearly feel two lumps of warmth clinging tightly against his body.

    ¡°Sister, release me at once, what are you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡±

    The Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s breath quickened, as she leaned into the Sorcerer-Apprentice¡¯s ear and muttered entrancingly, causing blood to rush into the Sorcerer-Apprentice¡¯s cheeks and ears, as his entire body stiffened.

    Slowly, under the guidance of the Sorceress-Apprentice, the Sorcerer-Apprentice gradually turned around.

    ¡°Open your eyes, look at me, am I going to eat you? Hmph, you keep fidgeting with that marite of yours, do you need me to say it first after all these years!¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentice with a dark face felt restless and uneasy, obviously he did not know how to handle this kind of situation, all these years, as soon as he entered the Sorcerer Academy, he was always performing below average, after being assigned to the lecturer, he also received guidance that was strict, as he himself also hoped to rely on working harder to make up for hisck of talent and knowledge.

    Butpared to those Sorcerer-Apprentices from the same semester that were nurtured in secret, his strength was still too weak.

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t...¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentice who was forcefully kissed pushed the Sorceress-Apprentice away, looking at his fellow Sorceress-Apprentice whose eyes had turned red, the Sorcerer-Apprentice was filled with regret. He resented himself for being disappointing, as he was not good enough for this fellow Sorceress-Apprentice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Amor is morepatible with you, I... I¡¯m not good enough for you!¡±

    ¡°What kind of idiotic things are you saying!?¡±

    Cana eximed, ¡°All these years, you have been avoiding me, when are you going to act like a real man! Sorcerer knowledge is endless, but our lives are limited, and now the academy has started a war, we might even die tomorrow, and yet you still want to act like an ostrich like you have always been?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentice could not answer, and he gritted his teeth tightly.

    p, p, p, p...

    Just then, a loud and clear apuse sounded, a sh of water rippled, and a few ten or so Sorcerer-Apprentices appeared, each and every Sorcerer-Apprentice possessed an awfully intimidating aura, the Sorcerer-Apprentice that was pping stood at the front, he was wearing a skull mask, and he sneered, ¡°Pardon us, you won¡¯t wait until tomorrow.¡±

    After he said so, the Sorcerer-Apprentice then turned around, speaking to a Sorcerer-Apprentice behind him that was tied up with ropes, ¡°Amor? It seems like the girl that you are in love with doesn¡¯t really care about you, hehehehe...¡±

 Chapter 597: Bait

    <h4>Chapter 597: Bait</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As Skull!¡±

    The appearance of the Sorcerer-Apprentice made Cana and her fellow Sorcerer-Apprentice inhale sharply, it was that guy!

    Ten years ago during the Academy War, at the richest Crowned Pce that was also nearest to the Hydra Wrath Academy, the two academies had gathered almost a few thousand Sorcerer-Apprentices and tens of thousands of Knights to kill each other in the city, fighting for the ownership of that city.

    It was this Sorcerer-Apprentice wearing a white skull mask from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, with his unparalleled anatomy refinery, that hadmitted genocide in the city, and no one was his match.

    The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy had gathered six of the best Sorcerer-Apprentices tounch a sudden attack, they had intended to kill him, but instead, three of them were killed mercilessly, while the other three ran away miserably.

    And just like that, this Sorcerer-Apprentice earned himself the name ¡°As Skull¡± and this name kept passing on, during the period when Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was fighting for city ownerships, this name became a nightmare for Sorcerer-Apprentices who were tasked with fighting.

    This person was the strongest Sorcerer-Apprentice that the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy had nurtured in these few recent years!

    Amor¡¯s body had started to rot, abscess was growing on his entire body, it seemed that during the kidnapping process, he received extreme torture from the Sorcerer-Apprentices of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, he did not even have the strength to struggle against the rope bindings, he could only use his gaze full of despair to stare at Cana standing behind the Sorcerer-Apprentice with dark skin tone, full of infatuation.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, now that we got these pitiful fishes hooked, this bait is useless now.¡±

    As Skull partially extended his hand, grabbed Amor¡¯s head and with a cracking sound, he crushed his skull, then he ordered coldly, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    A few Sorcerer-Apprentices who had readied themselves rushed forward sessively, As Skull¡¯s body transformed, he had actually activated the first level of wild instinct, possessing the power that increased along with the body, the seven-metre-tall body that he expanded into was bare-skinned and vigorous, his muscles were ripped, the skull mask on his face also expanded to the same size, and a beam of thunder light striked.

    Maybe that was why this guy was named As Skull.

    Even though Sorcerer-Apprentices had a narrow view of exaggerationpositions, but this guy actually activated the first level of his wild instinct during his Sorcerer-Apprentice period, honestly this had greatly surpassed normal Sorcerer-Apprentices, and that was why during Grimm¡¯s Sorcerer-Apprentice period, names like Child of the Sun, Ice Age Period, Bell Dominion, were not that strange.

    ¡°Sister, run quickly!¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentice with dark skin tone yelled and put himself in front of Cana, his mechanical arm was cranking, it seemed like he was making ast struggle, to stall time for Cana to escape.

    ¡°If... If only I was braver just now, how good would that be!¡±

    His eyes moistened, a few guns appeared on his mechanical arm, but the few Sorcerer-Apprentices dashing over did not seem to mind at all, some even jumped past the Sorcerer-Apprentice to chase after Cana.

    Was this the end?

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re lucky today!¡±

    Just as the Sorcerer-Apprentice with dark skin tone and Cana had almost lost all hope, the cuckoo birds in the forest actually magically transformed into a mini version of Sorceress Neeran¡¯s appearance, it was Neeran who had also received the task of scaring the ones in hiding from the sorcerer gathering and had vited academy rules, she could not help but intervene.

    It was not that rules were not important, but it was just a rule made up by the academy to protect the concealing sorcerers.

    The biggest threat to the ones in hiding who were concealing themselves was when they were revealed by others, and when that happened there was not really much to be afraid of.

    Neeran was only as small as a cuckoo bird, she pped her wings and element teleported to the front of the Sorcerer-Apprentice with dark skin tone, protecting him, and in the next moment, her wings pped fiercely as three wind des killed three approaching Sorcerer-Apprentices without missing.

    Sorcerer-Apprentices standing in front of a Level-2 Sorcerer did not have the power to resist.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Sorcerer, Sorcerer from the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, run!¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentices from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy that reacted started screaming and running into all directions, Neeran sneered, her eyes locked onto the Sorcerer-Apprentice As Skull who was hustling his way toward the concealment magic array.

    Even as an official Sorcerer, this Sorcerer-Apprentice¡¯s great reputation had reached her ears, so this was the trump card that was meticulously nurtured by the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, he was an important chess piece in the inner dispute.

    Bam!

    An element teleportation, after Neeransered through a few hundred metres, the cuckoo pped its wings and easily tore the concealment magic array apart, the Nature force around was shifted, extruding toward As Skull who had activated his first level of his wild instinct,pletely blocking his elemental sorcery power.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Suddenly, as she tore off the concealment magic array, Neeran¡¯s pupils contracted as the cuckoo bird that she transformed into ¡°whooshed¡¯ and flew backward in between electric lights and fire sts, but was still toote.

    ¡°Kekekekekeke, you can¡¯t escape, poor little preys. The blood scent on your body right now is like a lighthouse in the middle of the night, after you it will be the Sorcerer that killed Kruzmo, all of you must die. By joining the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, your only path is death.¡±

    The Shadow Argus Level-2 concealment sorcerer sneered hoarsely, his body distorted and squeezed into the Dimensional Gap, he was actually a Sorcerer that hid and roamed in the Dimensional Gaps.

    What was even scarier, was that he actually used Sorcerer-Apprentice As Skull as bait, forcing Neeran to reveal herself and ambush her.

    Amor was just a bait of a bait, the two Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices were just side dishes, Neeran was the actual target of the enemy!

    ¡°You bastard, you dare stealth against me!¡±

    The cuckoo bird pped its wings andnded on a branch, it did not move recklessly, using all its power to sense any possible moves that might happen in the surroundings, the wound on the other wing with green poison spreading on it was throbbing slightly, it was starting to paralyze her.

    Roar!

    The Sorcerer-Apprentice As Skull held up a red iron key, it was the Marked Friendship Key.

    Above his head, four long and ferocious skeletal ws dug out of two gaps on the side, under the eyes that were like burning mes, was a mouth full of savage sharp fangs, a purplish ck poison gas spread out, this creature seemed like a four-limbed skeletal spider that was a few-metres tall, possessing an aura of a Level-2 creature.

    ¡°No matter what, I need to get this Sorcerer¡¯s information to the academy first! Cuckoo...¡±

    After Neeran cuckooed, several cuckoo birds from all directions in the woods cuckooed back, and right at that moment, a greyish ck magic staff stuck out from a Dimensional Gap under the giant tree branch that Neeran was standing on...

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw! Lord Myna¡¯s Bird Poop Sorcery!¡±

    Suddenly, an evilugh came out from the empty mid-air, bird poop that emitted a smell that normal creatures could not detect but was extremely pungent to those with a keen sense of smell shot out like a water column, and shot straight into the Dimensional Gap without missing, hitting the Sorcerer right in the face.

    This type of sorcery by concealing within Dimensional Gaps was simr to the movable board of the concealment gap that Grimm obtained during his Sorcerer-Apprentice period, and once he knew that the Shadow Argus Sorcerer used this kind of concealment technique, to Grimm who possessed the Rtive Boundary ability to perceive space, it was much easier to find the enemy.

    But as a precaution, Grimm let Little Myna use his mysterious power to carry out markings on the enemy.

    ¡°Grimm! You... .you used me as bait!?¡±

    Neeran, who recognized Little Myna¡¯s evilugh, eximed with utter shock.

 Chapter 598: Black Arc Discharge

    <h4>Chapter 598: ck Arc Discharge</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cuckoo looked around with indignance and fear as traces of Grimm was nowhere to be found.

    That guy was extremely horrifying!

    It was no surprise that the Dark Demon-Hunter that roamed around during unknown world expeditions would use himself as the bait to seek for concealment Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy and take them on reversed hunting!

    Woo...

    Suddenly, a humming sound was heard along with a slight space fluctuation, and a middle-aged Sorceress was forcefully ejected from the Void Aperture.

    She was in fear as she looked around at the surroundings, while holding onto a magical staff that was surrounded by greyish-ck energy sorcery, as if she was about to take on a sudden attack.

    ¡°Bistan, run, the n has failed!¡±

    The Sorceress shouted while she teleported toward a far off direction.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, let¡¯s get her, she can¡¯t run away, caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Little Myna suddenly appeared beside the cuckoo that was Neeran and urged her to pursue the escaping Sorceress that had disappeared into the horizon and left no traces behind.

    On the other hand.

    Nothing was happening, the surroundings were unusually peaceful, and nothing odd had urred; however, Bistan¡ªthe As Skull, sensed that he was shrouded by the shadows of death that were oppressive and restrictive to his breath, he felt as if he would be drowned in the next moment.

    However, there was presence of a horrifying Sorcerer that was nowhere to be seen nor sensed, perhaps he might be right behind him, and was about to cast a deadly attack at him!

    Extremely horrifying...

    Bistan was finally experiencing the feelings of the official Sorcerers and Sorcerer-Apprentices from ten years ago when they left the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy alone during the Academy War for their mission, it was a fear that would destroy the confidence they had for the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy to triumph in the Holy Tower Apex Battle.

    Where was he?

    Had the horrifying Sorcerer gone ahead to pursue Master Guy after forcing him to appear, or had he remained here to continue his killing?

    Guy did not escape immediately, as he knew that a Sorcerer-Apprentice would not stand a chance in facing a Level-2 Sorcerer, and he could only rely on the Marked Friendship key held in his hand.

    ¡°Bistan, this is your second time summoning me, you still have one chance left.¡±

    The four-legged Skull Spider arrived at the Sorcerers World from the ck Aperture, fangs from its giant mouth were releasing poisonous fumes that surrounded itself while its fiery eyes were pulsing rapidly.

    Bistan had already uncapped Wild Instinct Level 1 and returned to the normal size of a human body, he rested his weakened body behind the spider while slightly calming himself down from the tension.

    Although he was facing a Level-2 Sorcerer, he had already summoned a creature from the Marked Friendship key, so it should be able to increase the chances of his escape.

    Huh?

    However, as soon as hended on the spider, Bistan noticed that it did not escape ording to his instruction and remained stationed on the same spot without any movement.

    Bistan noticed that something was not right andined in a deep voice, ¡°Why are we still not moving, there might be a Level-2 Sorcerer here!¡±

    ¡°We stand no chance in this... this is the breath of a Dark Demon-Hunter, filled with high levels of Despair Energy, any creature, any tribe...no! Not an ordinary Dark Demon-Hunter, this would be a high level Dark Demon-Hunter equipped with an honor badge, a highly terrifying Sorcerer from the Demon-Hunting Expedition of the Sorcerers World, every Sorcerer that had survived the journeys that were piled with corpses would be a ughter Sorcerer!¡±

    The four-legged Skull Spider mumbled shakily.

    ¡°We would surely stand no chance!¡±

    Bistan was in disbelief with the assumption made by the powerful four-legged Skull Spider that was summoned by the Marked Friendship key by just sensing the breath that was unintentionally revealed by the opponent.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu, you felt the presence of Despair Energy? Interesting, only Soul ves of Sorcerers would be exceptionally sensitive toward such energy.¡±

    All of a sudden, a mysterious ck silhouette that was half-twisted appeared before the four-legged Skull Spider, a few meters above Bistan¡¯s head.

    There was a pair of soul-encroaching eyes under the greyish-white mask, eyes that were indeed soul assimting, along with a Sabbatic Goat Staff that was like an evil incarnation, and also the presence of the worldw influencing energy brought upon by the knowledge pryingw that could only be sensed between Sorcerers; with the Sorcerer being the centre point, the energy spread across every direction from the back of the Sorcerer as if it was a spider web that unintentionally affected the flow of elementalw in the surroundings.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Before the Sorcerer-Apprentice could even make a sound, a ck arc discharge drew in and bended light from all directions before it swiftly pierced through his body andnded on the four-legged Skull Spider, taking both of their lives.

    A booming sound was heard when the Sorcerer-Apprentice and the four-legged Skull Spider were destroyed within a split second, as if they had totally disappeared from the Endless World and left no traces behind.

    Grimm gave a cold-eyed stare before his bended shadow slowly disappeared along with a slight space fluctuation.

    Being a Level-2 Sorcerer himself, Grimm should not have spent so much time in dwelling with a Sorcerer-Apprentice; however, it was this Sorcerer-Apprentice that had provoked his anger by proposing the name changes for Grimm Road and Vivian Port, as result, he had to leave for Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy in frustration as he could not take action against him within the city that was restricted by the Holy Towerw.

    ¡°Young Master, this guy was fast in escaping!¡±

    After a slight space fluctuation, Grimm teleported to Little Myna, and both Little Myna and the cuckoo that was Neerannded on his shoulders.

    ¡°Is this your Concealment Sorcery!?¡±

    The cuckoo was shocked when she looked out from within the Robe of Representations, the surrounding skies andnd were shown in the form of representations while she was within thew that was deep beneath.

    Grimm ignored Neeran and continued to carefully track the traces of the escaping Sorcerer using Canine Olfactory Sorcery, while constantly sensing traces from the Rtive Boundary; soon, he was able to locate an unusual area that was at a faraway distance.

    It was the escaping Level-2 concealment Sorcerer from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level 1, activate!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s body was elongated and filled with vigorous wild energy, soon densely covered with ck scales, while the repulsive force below his feet assisted his Elemental Teleportation as he continuously closed in on the escaping concealment Sorcerer.

    ck breath was exuded from Grimm¡¯s body as he prated into an aperture that could hardly be seen by the normal eye and continued to st himself toward his target.

    ¡°Star Attraction Sorcery.¡±

    By utilizing the maic field cirction of the Gravity Stone and Star Stone, Grimm who had activated his wild instinct was travelling extremely fast and his shadows could barely be seen.

    Spark!

    A ck arc discharge was sted into the space aperture and the ck breath from the Star Stone returned to circte around Grimm, only then, Grimm stopped his pursuit as he had already sensed theplete destruction of the opponent that was hit by the Destructive Force.

    ¡°Alright, there is still one remaining, it will be ourst mission in this Academy War to seek for thest concealment Sorcerer with our full effort.¡±

    Cuckoo was stunned dazedly.

    ¡°That was, your power...¡±

    Neeran would never forget the moment earlier when she felt the fear of death from the ck arc discharge, could it be the energy capabilities of a Demon-Hunter that had been in foreign expeditions for years?

 Chapter 599: Deterrent Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 599: Deterrent Confrontation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm casually brought Little Myna along into the High Level Elemental Knowledge ss of Hydra Wrath as he was about to conduct a lecture for tens of Sorcerer-Apprentices in the ss.

    They were recognized by the academy as Elite Sorcerer-Apprentices as they had already started to learn and understand more about sorcerer knowledge while modifying it to suit their own attributes, they were different from low-level Sorcerer-Apprentices that would only mimic the same fundamental theories.

    Although Grimm was assigned by Master Peranos to take on the mission to cultivate the Sorcerer-Apprentices, however, there were still high costs incurred for the lessons, and each Sorcerer-Apprentice would be required to pay ten Magic Stones for each lesson.

    On top of that, there would still be a thousand additional Magic Stones given by the Sorcerer Tower for Grimm¡¯s basic mission reward.

    Those were the rightful treatment that a Level-2 Sorcerer would have.

    The first mission to be a Stigmata Sorcerer was to gather sufficient supportive resources to sustain the functioning of a Sorcerer Tower Academy system, as there would be an enormous cost incurred to support thousands of official Sorcerers as well as hundreds of thousands of Sorcerer-Apprentices every hundred years.

    ¡°Prying on higher degrees of leveragew, elementalbination or elemental structure would be the best way for Sorcerers to master the fundamental techniques.¡±

    While exining, Grimm raised his index finger and an Ice Ho appeared with high frequency buzzing sound from its wings, it was vivid and realistic.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Lord Myna ismanding you to pay attention to the Ice Element and do not think that this is irrelevant to your own elemental experiment, I have seen a lot of these since my early days, and I am telling all of you, Sorcerers...¡±

    Grimm moved Little Myna aside and indicated for him to stop being arrogant like he always was.

    ¡°This Ice Ho Sorcery is able to pry the Ice Elementalw thirteen times, while there are sorceries among the official Sorcerers that would be able to easily pry the Elementalw twenty times; therefore, this sorcery would be considered as less powerful than the others.¡±

    Sorcerer-Apprentices that were below the stage seemed to be slightly lost and did not really understand the lesson as they recorded their notes.

    Sorcerer-Apprentices who had been following Grimm¡¯s lessons for the past one year would know that his lessons were different from other Sorcerers.

    What was the difference?

    While other Sorcerers would lecture on theories and knowledge of sorceries, Grimm would lecture on sorcerer knowledge, which was the method for a Sorcerer to pursue the truth!

    Sorcerer knowledge would be able to transform a normal person into a Sorcerer-Apprentice, however Sorcerer-Apprentices would only be able to move to the next step to be Sorcerers by mastering sorcerer knowledge, low level Sorcerer-Apprentices might only be able to understand the tip of the iceberg when it came to Grimm¡¯s lessons; however, the same lesson would be a cultivation method for high level Sorcerer-Apprentices to be Elite Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    However, for Sorcerers that were simr to Grimm¡¯s level in pursuing the truth, how many of them were Arcane Sorcerers?

    How many of them would sacrifice their time to conduct lessons for these Sorcerer-Apprentices?

    ¡°Furthermore, this is just fundamental elemental energy knowledge that can be mastered easily in the early stages; however, theoretically, there is still a limit on its ultimate potential where it would be more difficult to improvise the elemental sorcery structure after prying thew ten times, and Sorcerers can never rely on restructuring the elemental structure to fulfil the endless prying ofws for power.¡±

    A poof sound was heard when a fireball was conjured between Grimm¡¯s fingers, it was a fundamental sorcery that pried the Fire Elementalw five times.

    ¡°Apart from restructuring the elemental structure, we can also improvise on its elemental attributes by using the same fundamental knowledge of Sorcerers prying on elementalws, an example would bepressing the energy of this me which is formed by Fireball Sorcery!¡±

    The fire ball started to shrink in Grimm¡¯s hand and filled itself with an unstable explosive state.

    During his time as a Sorcerer-Apprentice, Grimm had discovered the initial ideas of the ¡°Fire Element Intensified Fire Shield Sorcery¡±, but he did not conduct further experiment for deeper discovery.

    After the Sorcerer-Apprentices were done with their observations and notes, Grimm dissolved the intense fire ball, he continued to wave his hand and his Sabbatic Goat Staff was extended out from his flesh.

    The scene spooked many of the Sorcerer-Apprentices that were below the stage, as they gasped and thought that Grimm had use his own flesh to create an evil magical staff, for low level Sorcerer-Apprentices, they would always have various bizarre imagination toward high level Sorcerers; Grimm was also one of them, and it was caused by the istion between representations and truths.

    ¡°A magic tool is also one of the ways for Sorcerers to increase the magnitude of elementalw, as both fundamental theory and knowledge pryingw share the same attributes; therefore, other than rune magic array knowledge, gaining Magic Stones and resources would also represent a level of wisdom.¡±

    Grimm let out a sneer under his greyish-white Mask of Truth.

    ¡°Disdained? Huhu, if you have enough wealth, a hired Sorcerer would be your greatest magic staff!¡±

    Huh...

    A few Sorcerer-Apprentices were shocked by Grimm¡¯s ¡°ridiculous and unrealistic¡± statement.

    Hired Sorcerer?

    It would be difficult for the Sorcerer-Apprentices to imagine when they only had tens of hundreds of Magic Stones to live by, if they were to have enough Magic Stones to be changed into Sorcerer Essences, it would eventually make sense to them.

    The lesson paused for a moment, and suddenly Grimm broke the silence by letting out augh.

    ¡°Of course, these are representations of energy. Although it might allow you to look seemingly more powerful, however, it is still far from the true power that is sought after by Sorcerers!¡±

    Grimm spoke in a mysterious deep voice under his Mask of Truth, and a thunderous lightning sparked between the Goat Horns that were on top of his Sabbatic Goat Staff, the thunderous lightning discharged around the staff while the hedging of Ice Element formed into Destructive Force that was contained by the World Veil thunderw, the lights within the ssroom were bent and drawn toward the ck Thunder from all directions.

    Bent lights had caused irregr dimming and shining of the lights in the ssroom, and Grimm stared at the Sorcerer-Apprentices with an emotionless pair of eyes, they were all shocked by the supernatural representations in front of them, and it was as if Grimm was looking down from the highest spot of truth.

    ¡°This is the true energy sought after by an Elemental Sorcerer, a high levelw fundamental energy!¡±

    The majority of the tens of Sorcerer-Apprentices were astonished, a few gasped in shock and there were also a remaining few that showed strong desire and yearning, as if they had seen the Sorcerer¡¯s journey from the top of a tower.

    ¡°Master!¡¯

    ¡°Ah, Master...¡±

    Suddenly, there were huge changes in the expressions of the Sorcerer-Apprentices that had shown strong desire, two of them shouted loudly, as if something unbelievable had happened.

    Grimm squinted from the corner of his eyes under the Mask of Truth, and managed to sense a slightly unusual movement from behind him.

    ¡°An unknown Spectral World?¡±

    The Elemental Rune written on the ckboard behind had started to bend itself and was shaped into the face of an old and skinny Sorcerer, and there was a ck w that seemed dried up, as malevolence appeared on the ckboard and was about to extend from it to mount a sneak attack on Grimm from behind.

    Spark!

    A ck arc discharge shed through and the ckboard was destroyed, and the destruction from Grimm¡¯s powerful attack had triggered the Magic Array rm of the Sorcerer Tower, then, there wererge numbers of Guardian Marites, Academy Guardian Supports and Arcane Sorcerers rushing toward the ssroom.

    ¡°You are now my prey, and you will have a full experience of the fear before death, now tremble, now run, huhuhuhuhuhu...¡±

    A deep and croaky voice was heard from the void, and it immediately caused goosebumps to appear on every Sorcerer-Apprentice in the ssroom as they trembled in cold sweat.

    Grimm remained stationed on the stage and let out a sneer, ¡°Hehe, I dare you to reveal yourself ande forward, you will have the same ending as the two previous concealment Sorcerers.¡±

 Chapter 600: The Medium World

    <h4>Chapter 600: The Medium World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grimm, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    It turned out to be Peranos and an unfamiliar Level-3 Great Sorcerer Dean who came in person, followed by arge number of Mechanical Marites, the guardians and official Sorcerers of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. They were all in a state of preparation for the Academy War.

    There was still one month before the decennial Sorcerer-Apprentice recruitment, which was also another confrontation of the Academy War.

    At this moment, any turbulence was enough to affect all the nerves of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower. This was the sorrow and helplessness of the vulnerable, unable to tolerate any negligence and mistake.

    The reason was because they could not afford to lose!

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw. It¡¯s thatst concealment Sorcerer from the opposite side who couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore. He has started performing sneak attacks on my master and formally dered a war.¡±

    Little Myna was very excited. He said happily without showing any concern for Grimm at all.

    The Sorcerer-Apprentices filed out of their ssrooms under the arrangements of official Sorcerers. Grimm slowly turned around with his eyes revealing a light of thought under his Mask of Truth, and said, ¡°No, this is not a direct attack from the Spectral Worlds. This is a Curse Sorcery summoning a Mysterious Energy from some Spectral World, a Text World?¡±

    After more than ten Sorcerers had taken a look in some of the ssrooms, they shook their heads and squinted at Grimm with a suspicious look.

    Peranos waved his hand and forcibly ordered both the Sorcerers and Academy Guardians to leave.

    ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    Peranos asked in a low voice.

    Grimm did not speak. Before he could think of the proper method by understanding the opponent¡¯s attack method, Grimm had no chance of winning and could only passively defend.

    ¡°After all, the opponent is a Level-3 Great Sorcerer. You should try not to leave the Sorcerer Tower for now. Wait for the academy to gather enough information before cooking up ns.¡±

    Peranos left with a sigh. Other than Grimm, there were only two Level-1 Sorcerers left in the ssroom analyzing both the loss of the Sorcerer Tower and the rebuilding of the wall to make up for the Magical Array.

    ***

    In the dead of night, the Magic Lamp shone and the shadows swayed.

    ¡°The chalk used to write on the ckboard during the day did not contain any Medium Substance, nor did it have any abnormalities in theposition of the substance. It¡¯s just ordinary chalk.¡±

    With a frown, Grimm removed the finely ground chalk powder from the ss slide under the microscope.

    Little Myna flew in from the outside.

    ¡°Young Master, the results have been announced. A total of fifty seven Sorcerer-Apprentices in daytime sses have undergone extensive observations and examinations. There are no abnormalities. The problem is not with them.¡±

    Little Myna held a scroll in his beak and threw it in front of Grimm. The scroll contained Peranos¡¯s audit signature, and it was an examination report of fifty seven Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Grimm did not look at the scroll.

    Compared to the bizarre curse method of the opponent, it was Grimm who was most urgently aware of the fact that the opponent had obtained his own Life Code. This Life Code was obviously not flesh and hair, because Grimm¡¯s Dissimtion Sorcery was alreadypletely immune to this curse method. There was no trace of curse infection source in any material worn on the body.

    Grimm was slightly distressed.

    With the upgrade of Grimm¡¯s level, Grimm had been exposed to highly advanced Curse Sorcery at this time. The great variety of fantasies developed by these advanced Sorcerers drew support from various kinds of Mysterious Energy Curse Sorcery. Obviously, it was no longer something themon Curse Sorcery knowledge Grimm had came into contact with could decipher.

    ¡°Caw caw. Young Master, actually... about my hunch about that Spectral World during the day, I, Little Myna, am quite impressed. That old bastard, Antonio, has already discovered this Spectral World long ago, and set foot there in person.¡±

    The startled Grimm, who was distressed trying to conduct matter detection on the wall dust, looked incredulously at Little Myna.

    ¡°Do you know what world it is?¡±

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw caw...¡±

    Little Myna smiled with pride, embraced himself with his two wings and said, ¡°This is a mysterious Spectral World known to very few ancient Sorcerers. Some people called it the Transmission World, some called it the Screen World, some called it the Text World, and some called it the Virtual World. That old bastard called it the Medium World.¡±

    Transmission World? Screen World? Text World? Virtual World? Medium World?

    Grimm stared closely at Little Myna, waiting for his exnation on the characteristics of this Spectral World.

    ¡°The old bastard¡¯s exnation is probably something like this. If you convey your conscious mind to another person in any way via texts, drawings, crystal ball optical screens and more, the other person¡¯s trueprehension will have certain deviations from the sender of the original information. These deviations will be made up automatically by the recipient of the information unconsciously, thus forming their own thoughts andprehension.¡±

    While talking, Little Myna specially suppressed his voice like he was telling a ghost story with a mysterious and sombre expression.

    ¡°The Medium World is a Spectral World where any kind of information during transmission such as texts, drawings, crystal ball optical screens and more, will be lost or contain errors. For a deranged and discursive world, the vast majority of Material World creatures will not be exposed to, nor realize the existence of such a Spectral World.¡±

    With Grimm¡¯s sorcerer knowledge, he could naturally imagine such a Spectral World.

    Among the civilians in the Sorcerers World, there was a vocabry called ¡°rumor¡±. This was a vocabry that emerged from some bards. It had be the most frequently used vocabry to describe situations where civilians chat after meals.

    The so-called rumors described obtained information passed on from one mouth to another before it was then passed on to others.

    But in this process, every information a person conveyed was tweaked to add a little bit of essence to the original matter based on his or her ownprehension and imagination, resulting in the loss of the information¡¯s authenticity, and finally spreading to others, one after another, to form a bizarre and incredible story.

    Among them,nguage was not only the medium through which this information was conveyed, but also the foundation of the Medium World¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    A sh of light glinted in his eyes, as Grimm stared at the rubbish bin.

    The trash bin was filled with scraps of paper, which contained Grimm¡¯s research draft and conjecture about the perception of giant ck and white mosquitoes, as well as some advanced calctions on the poison-making form of ¡°Male Toxin Refinery¡±.

    ¡°Get Cana for me!¡±

    Cana was the Sorceress-Apprentice who was responsible for cleaning Grimm¡¯s room to earn Magic Stones. She was also the girl rescued, along with a Sorcerer-Apprentice, by Neeran.

    Grimm finally knew what his stolen Life Code was, and it turned out to be the text on his waste draft paper!

    That concealment Sorcerer was using Grimm¡¯s own words as a medium, attacking Grimm aftermunicating with the Mysterious Energy Curse of the Medium World!

    This horrible concealment Sorcerer...

    ¡°Caw caw caw, I¡¯m on it.¡±

    Little Myna fluttered his wings and flew out. Grimm looked around at the magic books in the room and the mural artworks on the wall. At this moment, all he felt was that these things seemed to be looking coldly at him from another world. A type of medium information error energy was overflowing from that Spectral World onto himself, attacking him.

    With an awestruck expression, after Grimm took a deep breath, the Sabbatic Goat Staff on his right hand crackled with thunder jolts. The light of several Magic Lamps twisted before being sucked into the ck electrical arc.

    Grimm¡¯s left hand slowly took out a book.

    This was exactly what Grimm had written in the beginning of the Book of Truth for nearly three hundred years!

    The entrance to the forgotten world as recorded in the Book of Truth should be in the deepest part of the Medium World, which was that most primitive lost memory of the ovepping of information errors.

 Chapter 601: Eerie Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 601: Eerie Attacks</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was an indescribable silence and sense of concealment in the room.

    By opening the entrance gate of the Forgotten World searched for in the Book of Truth, this book that recorded Grimm¡¯s endless failures could be regarded as a real tool, otherwise it was just amon experiment note.

    At the beginning, the predecessor of the Book of Truth, the Book of Isotta, could easily open the spiritual Spectral World in the Tower of Ruins. It could also seal real-world creatures into the spiritual world that he simted himself, thus forming a Spacetime Seal and gaining incredible power.

    With the fall of ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, the book of unknown material gradually disappeared and became the predecessor of the Book of Truth in Grimm¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Come on, Curse of the Medium World!¡±

    Grimm, under the Mask of Truth, was sombre and fearless, with his keen and sharp eyes of apparent truth prating through it. He waited quietly in the distorted restlessness of the natural light pulled by the Destructive Force of the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his right hand.

    At this time in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, although Grimm could easily summon arge number of foreign aid forces to break the curse, but this would merely solve temporary worries. It did not solve the problem in the long run.

    If Grimm were to choose to leave the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy camp and escape the spellcaster¡¯s Curse Sorcery area, the further they were from each other better, then the opponent¡¯s influence on Grimm would also be weaker.

    But Grimm¡¯s dignity as a Sorcerer would never allow himself to make such a choice!

    Moreover, maybe this... was an opportunity?

    The Medium World lied within the chaotic nature of information transmission. Any Spectral World was an extremely dangerous world of chaotic and absurdws. Their entrance might be anywhere in the Endless World, because what constituted them was not material, but chaotic rules.

    It was these Spectral Worlds that perfectly blended into the Endless Material World.

    But for any creature in the Material World, even for an Eternal Dominator, it was extremely dangerous to fall into such worlds. If there were no ways to sessfully escape from the Spectral World, one would be lost forever.

    ¡°Sorcerer? Kekekekeke, I am a real Sorcerer...¡±

    A low and hoarse voice came from a mural on Grimm¡¯s left side. The mural depicted a sacred and holy Sorcerer holding a baby. His kind and loving face was looking at the baby affectionately and full of warmth.

    This was a painting from ordinary human beings.

    But at this time, along with the hoarse and low voice, the holy Sorcerer on the mural snickered, revealing the sharp fangs in his mouth, and there seemed to be something else in his affectionate eyes. With the sound of the baby¡¯s chirping cries, the Sorcerer actually swallowed the baby whole!

    In the midst of the light of uncertainty, Grimm stayed firm, looking directly at the anomaly in the mural.

    Apparently, that concealment Sorcerer of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy did not have the ability to drag himself into the Medium World to seal Spacetime, but was only using certain natural phenomena in that Medium World to attack Grimm.

    The essence that the painting¡¯s author wanted to portray was not to praise the Sorcerer, but to illustrate a freehand depiction of the children-devouring evil Sorcerer!?

    The Sorcerers took children one by one, leading them to the Sorcerer Academy. Their parents often had no way to see their children during their lifetime. As a result, the stories that were told during this period inevitably caused some ordinary people to produce some evil fantasies.

    The Sorcerer who discovered this painting interpreted that the author was praising the Sorcerer so he hung it in this room and inherited it.

    ¡°It¡¯s really an interesting world. Although it is only through the curse of the real world in observing the representation of this Spectral World, I am still able to find some amazing things...¡±

    Crackle!

    A stream of Grimm¡¯s electrical arc extinguished the mural along with the strange phenomenon produced by it, and then he stomped one of his feet. With a puff, a furry bear w shocked Grimm.

    The bear w was derived from the patterns on the carpet. This was a bearskin rug, and it was very luxurious. It used a very realistic process to vividly restore a bulky and docile giant bear.

    ¡°Roar! The owner loves me, he says that I am hispanion, he wants to be with me throughout his life. Let me apany him in his life as his quilt, not as the carpet you step on!¡±

    The carpet¡¯s giant bear roared, but after being shaken mercilessly by Grimm¡¯s foot, it turned into limitless fluffs.

    Thud, thud, thud, thud...

    The texts in the sorcery books started crawling out distortedly, forming the shape of Sorcerers with different forms one by one, and they were telling Grimm things with different expressions.

    ¡°This was the sorcery book I gave to my favorite disciple, Kodum. But now, it is seized by you. You robber, I am going to kill you...¡±

    An angry old Sorceress rushed over, with her bodypletelyposed of twisted Sorcerer text volleys, looking at Grimm with anger and resentment in her eyes.

    ¡°The suspense theory of thisbined sorcery is wrong, and it is an utter embarrassment to me. I want you to forget about it, and you cannot speak of it. This wrong theory will pollute the entire Sorcerers World like ink...¡±

    Another crazydy-like Sorcerer, outlined by tens of thousands of magical runes in the air like a group of dancing blots of ink, rushed toward Grimm.

    ¡°Shame on you! You didn¡¯t leave the legacy of my great self to the treasure of knowledge of the entire Sorcerers World and preserve it properly. Now it has be a remnant, letting future Sorcerers forget my name. I want you to die...¡±

    The texts on the books seemed to havee alive, and were pouncing on Grimm in the form of distorted Sorcerers.

    Crackle!

    With magic power constantly being consumed, Grimm destroyed the texts of the books that were hurtling over one by one. His constant stimtion of the Destructive Force caused Grimm¡¯s own magic power to be consumed rapidly. One after another, the Sorcerers with different faces appeared around Grimm, looking dazzled.

    Hmm!?

    Suddenly, all Grimm felt was a chill running down his spine, and the inexplicable coldness caused Grimm¡¯s hair to stand up on ends. A Sorcerer made of twisted texts caught Grimm¡¯s back, ignoring Grimm¡¯s defensiveyout. With a blur, the grasped part of Grimm¡¯s body, arge piece of his flesh and blood, turned into strange text symbols and disappeared.

    These text symbols formed by Grimm¡¯s flesh and blood appeared in strange squares, which was very different from both the modern simplified hieroglyphic Sorcerer texts and the ancient hieroglyphic Sorcerer texts, and disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Coming to from the pain, Grimm was indeed traumatized, with his back being soaked in blood.

    The overflowing power of the Medium World transformed the flesh and blood of his own body into text symbols!?

    ¡°Master! Cana is here.¡±

    ¡°Master Grimm... Ahh!¡±

    As Little Myna led Cana to Grimm¡¯sb, they saw such a strange and horrible scene, causing the Sorceress-Apprentice to scream in horror.

 Chapter 602: The Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 602: The Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Amidst her screams, an experiment notebook flew out of Cana¡¯s body on its own ord.

    The experiment notes recorded Cana¡¯s Elemental Sorcery Experiment. The texts within also flew out with the representation of the Medium World¡¯s Mysterious Energy, vaguely converging into a jealous and demented image of Cana before rushing toward Grimm.

    ¡°Master Grimm, you found the control method of qualitative energy because of luck. What you have is merely better luck than all of us. The...¡±

    Under the destructive electrical arc tearing and pulling light from all directions, Grimm looked at Cana¡¯s experiment notes.

    ¡°This, this feeling...¡±

    Crackle!

    The destructive electrical arcsered, and the bright and dark lights distorted. After Grimm defeated the Medium World¡¯s mysterious phenomenon, he looked directly at the Cana¡¯s distorted phantom formed by the phenomenon.

    As for the texts that converged into Cana¡¯s distorted phantom, each of the words formed an inexplicable connection with the Book of Truth in Grimm¡¯s left hand, with an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Finally... I finally found it, the entrance gate to the Forgotten World!¡±

    Cana was in a state of jealousy when recording the experimental notes, because what she saw was only Grimm¡¯s sess. She only saw the part where Grimm had mastered the Destructive Force.

    But what she did not see was the tens of millions of failures before Grimm¡¯s so-called luck. These failures were the depths of the Forgotten World that were ignored.

    Now, the Medium World¡¯s mysterious phenomenon of her experiment notes had be the door to the Forgotten World opened by Grimm¡¯s Book of Truth.

    Thud!

    In Grimm¡¯s left hand, the Book of Truth opened to thetest page of recorded text. This page was when Grimm had triggered aboratory explosion after failing tens of millions of times using the Destructive Force Observation Logger to find the carrier of the Destructive Force.

    Even though thisst recorded text was originally one of the many experimental failures, people had attributed this one failure to Grimm¡¯s luck.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°This is a much deeper Spectral World, the Forgotten World...¡±

    As Grimm opened the Book of Truth to that very page, Cana¡¯s text phantom that constituted the Medium World was absorbed into the Book of Truth without any resistance. The texts were being absorbed and blended by the Book of Truth. Immediately, the texts in the Book of Truth seemed to havee alive and were endowed with some brand-new ability attributes.

    They were no longer simple texts of the Sorcerers World.

    They had be a door, a door that opened the Endless World into a Spectral World called the Forgotten World!

    The Forgotten World was a much deeper Spectral World of the Medium World. Therefore, at the moment when Grimm opened the door of the Forgotten World via the Book of Truth, the Medium World¡¯s mysterious phenomena, which appeared from one sorcerer book after another, were easily pulled into the book¡¯s Forgotten World.

    With the screams, wailings, and sounds of fear, hundreds of millions of sorcerer texts were being sucked into the vortex of the Book of Truth, which seemed to be an endless ck hole, and soon disappearedpletely without any trace.

    With a thud, as thest mysterious phenomenon of the Medium World was drawn into the Forgotten World, the Book of Truth in Grimm¡¯s left hand was closed, and so was the door to the Forgotten World.

    ¡°The Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth!¡±

    With a low voice, Grimm named the seal technique he mastered.

    It was not an Energy Conservation Seal, not a Material Exchange Istion Seal nor a Material Bondage Seal. This was called the most powerful sorcery in a simr situation by Sorcerers of the Sorcerers World as the Spacetime Seal!

    The so-called Spacetime Seal referred to sorcery that drew creatures from the Material World into the Spectral World and sealed them there.

    ording to both the spectral degree in the Spectral World and the size of the spectral door opened by Sorcerers, they determined the intensity of the time seal. Generally speaking, the less rted the absurd Spectral World was with the real world, the stronger it would be as the carrier of the Spacetime Seal.

    Because of such a world, it often meant that the conversion between reality and illusion was more difficult, to the point of being somewhat desperate.

    ¡°Caw? Young Master, you seeded!?¡±

    Little Mynanded excitedly on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and yelled, feeling the strange fluctuation of the Book of Truth in Grimm¡¯s left hand. The fluctuation was like an indescribable and iprehensible twisted Spectral World within the book, with the fluctuation being still and unwilling to be revealed.

    These were those forgotten failures which were unwilling to be behind the sess of the sorcery books. No one would think of revealing everything they had.

    The information gradient error caused by the Medium World was just information that was circted to sessful people, while the Forgotten World was the much deeper Spectral World beneath the Medium World.

    In other words, the Forgotten World was a deep Spectral World which had extremely limited contact with the Endless World.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Grimm breathed deeply, he was incredibly excited as he said, ¡°I see it, it is the Forgotten World. Before one¡¯s sess reaches everyone¡¯s lips and garners their attention, there¡¯s the Forgotten World that would gather tens of thousands of forgotten failures. Above the wide and vast Forgotten World is the Memory World, and above it is the Medium World! ¡±

    While being excited, Grimm asked quietly and suddenly, ¡°Little Myna, to what extent do the Dimension Gaps belong in the Spectral World?¡±

    Grimm had not forgotten his true talent, the talent ofmunicating with Dimensional Gaps.

    The reason why Grimm was able to contact Little Myna was precisely because Little Myna was trapped in a Dimensional Gap. It needed a creature in the Endless World to provide the original coordinates in order to be able to leave.

    That was to say, creatures caught in the Dimensional Gap could only achieve certainmonalities under very special conditions via the passive connection between themselves and the creatures outside the Dimensional Gap. At the same time, the other party must have the talent tomunicate with the Dimensional Gap in order to have the slightest chance of leaving the gap.

    In other words, whether one could escape after falling into the Dimensional Gap was not for that particr person to decide, as it depended on the slight probability of luck that was deemed almost impossible...

    ¡°Caw caw. Young Master, in theory, the Dimensional Gap is the utmost edge position that the three-dimensional creatures of the Endless World can reach. This is the Dark Istion Zone betweentitudes. This is the edge of the three-dimensional world. The absolute barrier of both high and lowtitude worlds which is impossible to enter or exit. ¡±

    While saying so, Little Myna visually metaphorized, ¡°Can you imagine Venus the Love Goddess in the novel suddenly standing in front of you?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    It seemed that the Dimensional Gap was one of the most spectral worlds in the Endless World. It was a more deserted and bizarre Spectral World than the Forgotten World.

    ¡°Master Grimm, the wound on your back...¡±

    Cana said uneasily. Just moments ago, her own experiment notes were unexpectedly...

    In the room, after the texts of one book after another were sealed by the Book of Truth in spacetime, they had be nk pages and lost all value.

    Grimm was reminded of the injury on his back. He painfully took a cold breath and cast the Dissimtion Sorcery. With Cana visibly shivering while covering her small mouth, Grimm looked at her under the Mask of Truth and said lowly, ¡°Tell me about your recent process of the disposal of myboratory waste.¡±

 Chapter 603: The Ace Sorcerer

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Ace Sorcerer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Sorcerer-Apprentices were always full of fear and imagination when facing the official Sorcerers.

    Cana was trembling and feeling uneasy, not only because of the horrifying scene of Grimm disying his Dissimtion Sorcery, but also the mysterious sight of the Medium World formed with her own experimental notes. It was actually a portrayal of her inner jealousy in ss...

    After taking a deep breath and temporarily suppressing her fear, Cana whispered, ¡°There are seven rooms in yourboratory. Generally speaking, only three rooms need to be cleaned. I will ce all the dust I have swept and the trash in the rubbish bin in the hemp rope bag, and then ce it at the designatedndfill in the cypress forest which is three hundred meters away from the Sorcerer Tower. ¡±

    Cana stared at his big eyes and looked silently at Grimm, fearing that she had done something wrong.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Nothing else? For example, have you opened the garbage bag again...¡±

    Or had it been found?

    Cana felt as if she was about to copse. With her eyes moist, she choked and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How many times? What did you take?¡±

    Grimm questioned strictly.

    Cana did not dare to lie in front of an official Sorcerer. She bit her lips, feeling terrified.

    ¡°Every time. I think the valuable waste products in the garbage bag have been taken, there are some crystal stones, nuclear waste, experimental waste, failed experimental products, some waste paper notes...¡±

    Grimm had also experienced the hardships of a Sorcerer-Apprentice. It was normal to find resources from the waste left by official Sorcerers.

    For example, when Grimm was looking for Symbiotic Insects during his Sorcerer-Apprenticeship, he found a strange Regenerative Insect produced by a Sorcerer¡¯s failed experiment in thendfill of the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy. Reyana, who was tasked with cleaning Master Peranos¡¯s rooms, also often looked for valuable materials from her master¡¯s trash and frequently read his archival books in secret.

    These things were things that every official Sorcerer knew. Every official Sorcerer have had such an experience before, and Grimm would naturally not me her for it.

    He would never allow others to get the stuff that he did not need. This was an extremely morbid sense of psychology at y.

    The most crucial thing Grimm asked for was... the discarded experiment notes that he had written by his own hands!

    ¡°About the waste paper notes, what did you do with them? Did you give them to the others?¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice became even more anxious and stricter, making Cana even more afraid.

    ¡°I... For those scrapped notes, many Sorcerer-Apprentices will gather together once in a while to exchange Sorcerers¡¯ scrapped notes that they might be able to use. Your scrapped notes are very popr, and many Sorcerer-Apprentices would rush to collect... ¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyebrows had almost twisted into a knot. It seemed that the Life Code medium he had lost was no longer traceable.

    His discarded draft papers were also just one of the ways that Grimm could think of where he had lost the curse medium of his Life Code. After all, the tasks Grimm had signed off on throughout his time here, the lecture notes in ss, the assessments given to Sorcerer-Apprentices and more, would all require Grimm¡¯s texts and notebook.

    However, this discarded draft note was essentially lost and untraceable. All the Sorcerer-Apprentices who had participated in the transaction might only be the secondary medium spreaders, and it was even more difficult to trace in the unmanagedndfill.

    As long as they were attentive enough, they could get Grimm¡¯s curse medium easily.

    Looking at Cana, whose heart had almost jumped to her throat, Grimm sighed, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s none of your business anymore. Prepare for the next academy battle that will happen soon. Good luck.¡±

    Cana could hardly believe her ears.

    ¡°Yes, Master Grimm.¡±

    Looking at the departing figure of Cana, Grimm went deep into contemtion. Although he had not yet been in direct contact with the concealer, it was not difficult to see from the opponent¡¯s attack on himself. This was an extremely cautious and experienced concealer. Even if he was only a Level-2 Sorcerer, and they had never confronted each other, he was using various methods to prevent himself from being found.

    Even so, the opponent¡¯s purpose might not be tomit suicide, but as an act of deterence, or to be part of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, it was just one of his goals. He was deterring the entire academy, telling them that he indeed existed but would never show up, making people horrified in a concealed way.

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw. Young Master, is there any way? How can we kill that guy?¡±

    Shaking his head, Grimm did not speak. Although the use of the Book of Truth to open the door of the Forgotten World sessfully broke the curse attack of his opponent, in essence, Grimm still had no chance of winning.

    Of course, at least Grimm did not fail.

    The match between the concealment Sorcerers was only the beginning of the winning slope when his opponent¡¯s true self was found.

    Walking to the bookshelf step by step, after cleaning up the nk books, Grimm said lowly, ¡°It seems that this concealment Sorcerer must be the real dean of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy. His purpose is the victory or defeat of the entire Academy War instead of his personal grudges. He wants me to find him and defeat him? He wants to contain me because... he feels that I can threaten the state of this battle! ¡±

    With a low smile, Grimm said, ¡°In the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, is it really possible for the curse to kill me? Hmm hmm, Curse Sorcery. I can get the academy to obtain information regarding the Level-3 Sorcerers or Stigmata Sorcerers in the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy who are good at curses. Maybe there is no third concealer after all in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. This is an illusion yed by a Curse Sorcerer... ¡±

    After saying so, Grimm took Little Myna with him on his shoulder and left the room.

    ***

    ¡°A Level-3 Sorcerer who is good at curses? At such a long distance, it is not a Stigmata Sorcerer either. It is only possible with the help of the High Altar, I know.¡±

    Peranos nodded, apparently having kept the intelligence information provided by Grimm in mind.

    ¡°Master, about the arrangement of the local Academy War, is Moth Frog City among the several selected battlefields used for the fight to obtain Sorcerer-Apprentice fresh blood?

    Peranos, who was in the middle of something, turned to look at Grimm.

    ¡°That is a big city near the academy. Even if I send an official Sorcerer to raid the dominance that controls the outskirts of the city for a short time, it is difficult for the academy to have its Sorcerer-Apprenticespeting with other Sorcerers. There are too few elite Sorcerer-Apprentices in our hands, and weck an invincible ace Sorcerer-Apprentice. Therefore, we can only arrange for limited numbers of Sorcerers to go to some small cities topete for resources. ¡±

    Grimm nodded and said, ¡°Master, arrange a city for me too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I have already arranged one for you before you even asked! After all, you are but my pride, the most elite Sorcerer in my hands now, and the ace concealment Sorcerer of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy!¡±

    Upon receiving praise and trust by his mentor, Grimm nodded and, with Little Myna, left Peranos¡¯sboratory on the 79th floor of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

 Chapter 604: Duel of the Aces!?

    <h4>Chapter 604: Duel of the Aces!?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Between the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy and the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, the third full-scale battle of the Academy War had begun!

    Due to the rules of the Sorcerer Continent Holy Tower, there was still half a month before all Sorcerer Academies recruited Sorcerer-Apprentices. Still, it was an attackunched by the powerful Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Dean, the Guan Lan Pavilion has found arge number of Shadow Argus Sorcerers, with a total number of between thirty and fifty. There are traces of Battle Mechanical Marites, and emergency assistance is needed!¡±

    In the crystal ball, behind a Sorcerer was an incessant battle, and he was anxiously requesting for support through the crystal ball. He vaguely saw silhouettes of Sorcerers on the horizon, with a number of thirty or forty people, and spawns of heavy and massive Mechanical Marites on the ground walking toward his direction.

    With a bang, rock debris flew all over the ce. A Stone Giantnded next to the Sorcerer, stood up on the ground, and then the crystal ball¡¯smunication turned off with a squeak.

    ¡°Master, allow me.¡±

    Grimm presented himself from behind Peranos, asking for instructions, only for Peranos to wave for him to stand aside before looking at Sorcerer Ezma beside Grimm.

    ¡°Take six Level-1 Sorcerers and one hundred guardians of the Twin-Headed Snake Sorcerer Academy there for reinforcements, and keep in touch at all times.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Holding his magic staff, Ezma nodded. After recruiting six or seven people from the group of official Sorcerers, who was on standby, they flew directly out of the Sorcerer Tower into a distance.

    On top of the Sorcerer Tower, there was an Elemental Cloud Whirlpool formed by the Mana Pool, disying bursts of suppressed breath.

    And below this Elemental Whirlpool, there were thousands of Twin-Headed Snake Sorcerer Academy Guardians flying around in circles hissing continuously, being linked with the breath of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower¡¯s Mana Pool. They circled around the Sorcerer Tower, casting arge shadow upon the tower.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    Hundreds of Twin-Headed Snake Sorcerer Academy Guardians sted out of the circling clouds, followed the six lightning-fast Sorcerers and disappeared in the sky.

    ¡°Caw caw caw. Young Master, we are the ace Sorcerers of the academy, we don¡¯t need to be dispatched for such minor problems. Besides, we still have to conserve our strength and wait to fight for city dominance. By the time these Great Sorcerers are upied in dealing with one another, they¡¯ll then naturally rely on us. Caw caw caw caw... ¡±

    Little Myna smiled optimistically.

    The War Command Hall was located on the 90th floor of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. Hundreds of Sorcerers were waiting for their mission assignment. They fully cooperated with the academy guardians, Mechanical Marites, and the academy¡¯s Mana Pool to prevent the enemy from getting any closer to the Sorcerer Tower.

    Compared to the guardian support¡¯s external advantages at the academy guardians¡¯ side, the academy attackers¡¯ side could only rely on the offense of both official Sorcerers and Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    Of course, on the condition that the Sorcerer-Apprentices actually dared to appear in the criss-cross of the Sorcerers¡¯ battlefield.

    On the other side, a message also came from Master Udon¡¯s crystal ball.

    ¡°Report to the Dean! There are powerful enemies at the academy¡¯s five o¡¯clock south, with coordinates of 574682. They are the deans of the two enemy academies respectively, and the defense magical array can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±

    In the crystal ball, the red thunder above the head of a Sorceress intersected and converged with that of a streak of blue ice. Dozens of Twin-Headed Snake Sorcerer Academy Guardians were flying. A giant ice elemental monster, created by the element activation sorcery, roared in the sky. The horn on its head sted beams of light into the sky without stopping.

    Slightly lower down were the silhouettes of seven or eight Sorcerers, either of those standing on the shoulders, back and head of the summoned element-activated creatures, or of those floating in mid-air. All looked up at the sky one after another, and the elements were scattered rapidly.

    In the sky, other than the magical array where the red thunder and blue ice intersected and converged, a dark grey overtone bloomed from a Sorcerer¡¯s magic staff like a zing me. A pair of magical arrays that appeared to have been shredded and torn apart mercilessly could be seen, evidently they had achieved considerable results!

    Around the dark grey overtone, the magical arrays shattered like drynd. The energy replenishing non-stop from all directions of the magical array foundation was obviously not enough to make up for the loss caused by local damages. From the thin energy hole, the indifferent face of this powerful Sorcerer who forcibly destroyed the magical arrays could be seen easily.

    After the appearance of the Sorcerer, there was a red-haired and red-bearded Great Sorcerer who held up his magic staff. Under the perfusion of magic power umted for a long time, a ming fireball with a diameter of several meters was burning like a small sun. It distorted and twisted the air in all directions, illuminating the cid and stubborn face of the slightly obese Sorcerer. His fiery red hair and beard were fluttering about with the twisted air.

    ¡°Oh crap, they are Serajagaze and Budong. I have to go there myself.¡±

    Master Udon, with his ferociously stitched-up face, murmured to himself, and there was a trace of worry in the depths of his eyes. Apparently, the strengths of these two Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers were extraordinary.

    ¡°Master, I want to go too!¡±

    ¡°Master, take me...¡±

    Cameron, and both his brother and sister, begged. On the other side, the great disciple, ie, who was under Master Hydra Wrath, also presented himself.

    ¡°Fourth Master, let me help you!¡±

    After receiving special care from Master Hydra Wrath, ie¡¯s strength was now very strong. At this time, among the more-than-twenty deans of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, he should be able to be ranked in the top ten.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    After somberly looking at the several of them, Udon nodded and said, ¡°You should also be clear about the strength of these two people, so I won¡¯t say more.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Fourth Master!¡±

    Udon turned to Deidaron, Peranos, and arge group of Sorcerers and said, ¡°Whatever happens below is now all up to you, the Sorcerer Tower must not fall!¡±

    After saying so, Udon and the several Sorcerers left quickly. Among the many Twin-Headed Snake Sorcerer Academy Guardians circling around the Sorcerer Tower, dozens of them flew out following the group of Sorcerers and disappeared.

    ¡°Sigh, at the coordinates of 7943, 662646 in the west, theyout¡¯s Defensive Force has disappeared, and even the intelligencemunications have not been sent out on time. Looks like we need to trouble a dean to ascertain some specific situations himself.¡±

    This time, it was Master Deidaron who said with a frown.

    After looking around at the respective Academy Deans, an old Sorceress with a snake-like body presented herself

    ¡°Hoho. It looks like a terrible situation has urred. After all, the Defensive Force over there is not weak, so let me go check it out myself!¡±

    The old Sorceress spoke with a rxed manner, but many Sorcerers present were happy, even Deidaron and Peranos were of no exception.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Master Sarimuye.¡±

    The old Sorceress was a Level-3 Demon-Hunter Great Sorceress of the Holy Tower of Six Rings personally hired by Master Hydra Wrath at a great cost. She had a Rank-2 Honor Badge, and her strength was extremely terrifying, vaguely being the strongest powerhouse of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy camp.

    After this snake-like old Sorceress disappeared from the hall with a sh, suddenly, an unfamiliar Great Sorcerer not far away mmed the table fiercely after flying into a rage.

    Thud!

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s this guy again! It¡¯s him again!¡±

    In the crystal ball, a Level-2 Sorcerer seemed to be ying around with his prey. He stood on a flying stone and circled around the Sorcerer like a ghost, who was calling for help, while smiling. This made people feel disgusted.

    ¡°Idrim!¡±

    On Grimm¡¯s side, Varro spitefully uttered a name.

    Facing Grimm¡¯s puzzled eyes, Varro said lowly, ¡°This is an ace Level-2 Sorcerer of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy who is extremely terrifying. He seems to be able to absorb the enemy¡¯s Disgust Emotion Energy. Ten years ago, had my master not interfered personally, I would have died in his hands. ¡±

    ¡®An ace Level-2 Sorcerer!?¡¯

    ¡®A Sorcerer who collects Disgust Emotion Energy? No wonder people are so disgusted!¡¯

    ¡°Hee hee haw haw... little guy, did you ask for help? If you¡¯re done, I will slowly kill you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Bastard! He really thinks that there are no extra Level-3 Great Sorcerers in the academy to go up against him! I¡¯m going to destroy him and rip his face apart!¡±

    An old Sorceress with an unhealthily pale face screamed, and the pair of eyes on her rickety body was extremely livid.

    At this moment, Peranos suddenly stopped the old Sorceress. Upon looking at the angry eyes of the old Sorceress, Peranos said in a low voice, ¡°This guy is very cunning. The moment you go there, it proves that he has caused your disgust. He will not fight you; he is just collecting your Disgust.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I wanted to tear his face apart ten years ago! Once I¡¯m there, he¡¯d no longer run!¡±

    The old Sorceress was obviously very conceited, but was stopped by Peranos once again. Just when the old Sorceress was about to go ballistics, Peranos looked at Grimm with a slight tilt of his head.

    ¡°Kill this guy, he must die!¡±

    With his eyes being indifferent and cold under his Mask of Truth as if reflecting the scene of numerous dead bodies he had stepped on during his Demon-Hunter Expeditions, Grimm deeply said, ¡°Got it, Master.¡±

    Consequently, Grimm disappeared in the cawingughter of Little Myna on his shoulders.

 Chapter 605: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 605: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master Idrim, the image recording angle of the crystal ball is perfect this time.¡±

    From atop one of trees, a Level-1 Sorceress descended upon the ground. She was wearing a decorative shell tool which exuded a weak magical wave in the middle of her forehead. The slope presented at the corner of her mouth revealed a trace of indescribable charm. The purple-red pupils in her pair of big eyes had a hint of pity, but there was also some yearning admiration in them, bright and touching, as if they could take in a lot of information.

    This was a Sorceress who was extremely meticulous inmunicative intelligence.

    ¡°Hee hee hee haw haw, don¡¯t get so worked up. Come,e,e. This angle is also recorded. Let¡¯s see which one is better. Should I step on his chest with my left foot to reveal his face, or just step on his face?¡±

    Idrim¡¯s face turned out to be half ck and half white, and his voice was indistinguishable between that of a male and a woman. His demon form was impermanent, and his eyes were squinted, it was difficult to guess what he was thinking. When opening his extraordinarily big mouth, it was always formed into a revoltingly evil grin.

    At this time, Idrim was standing on the corpse of the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerer killed under his torture. With that grotesque voice of his, he was disying various postures as he asked the Level-1 Sorceress next to him.

    The Sorceress¡¯s expression had a very serious look as she contemted seriously.

    After a while, the Sorceress¡¯s slender index finger pointed to the corpse of the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerer beneath Idrim¡¯s foot, and she said, ¡°Step on his chest to expose his face first, then kick the corpse toward the crystal ball¡¯s recording range. I think this will shock the living daylights out of the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers. ¡±

    ¡°Hee haw haw haw haw! Good, good! Let¡¯s do what you say!¡±

    After saying so, Idrim followed the Sorceress¡¯s instructions, then held up the blood-stained crystal ball for a while and said with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You will see my quick-witted leg kicking the corpse on the recorder crystal ball, then I suppose that group of old timers must be so pissed that they will go bonkers after seeing this? This is really interesting!¡±

    The Sorceress said worriedly, ¡°Master, what shall we do now? Return to the academy? This Sorcerer has sent a distress signal to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy is a brand-new Sorcerer Academy, and no Level-1 nor Level-2 Sorcerer has been born yet. The strength of the external Level-2 Sorcerers is not even worth mentioning. I am afraid that the Level-3 Great Sorcerers on the opposing side is already on the way. ¡±

    Idrim stuck out his bloody tongue and licked the red nail on his index finger. Both his squinted eyes and exaggerated grin seemed to be permanently stuck on his face.

    ¡°Those Level-3 Great Sorcerersing here is exactly what I want. Hee hee haw haw haw haw. I want to let the academy¡¯s stubborn old-timers know that although I have not advanced to be Level-3 Great Sorcerer, I already have the ability to be an Academy Dean! Hmph! Levels are not a decisive factor for strength. After all, they are not the great Stigmata Sorcerers. But I am Idrim, and I want to be an Academy Dean with my identity as a Level-2 Sorcerer! ¡±

    The corner of the Sorceress¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    The reason he had done what he did turned out to be this. Sure enough, he had fallen into a morbid state of persistence.

    ¡°Master, then let¡¯s leave now...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Deiru,e out! I know those old-timers sent you here to monitor me. After so many years of contact, the smell of Parasite Grass on your body is as bad as sour milk!¡±

    Idrim ignored the Sorceress and said with a sneer.

    Upon hearing the Sorcerer¡¯s name, Deiru, the Sorceress hurriedly shut her mouth, and looked around the shrubs and bushes in all directions with her wide eyes, hoping to find the trace of the concealment Sorcerer that not many in the academy knew of.

    There was no sign of him yet, and she let out a sigh.

    ¡°Idrim, are you really okay like this? If you piss off the dean of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy and havee to kill them in desperation, there are still a few Sorcerers among the deans there who are very powerful. They¡¯re not some guys that Level-2 Sorcerers could fight against.¡±

    Slowly, a Flower Bud grew out of a bush and bloomed, and from within an exasperated Sorcerer emerged out of it.

    ¡°Moreover, my mentor sent me this time not just because of you. An extremely powerful Level-2 Sorcerer has recently appeared at the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. He killed all of those who had snuck into the academy like Rundary and Guy, and broke your Virtual Curse via unknown methods. He¡¯s one terrific guy. Master, you need me to investigate for information on this Sorcerer carefully. If there is a chance, it is best to kill him in one blow.¡±

    It turned out to be the concealment Sorcerer at the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Oh? Hee hee haw haw haw haw! An interesting Level-2 Sorcerer has finallye, eh? I thought that all Level-2 Sorcerers in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy have been extinguished...¡±

    Crackle!

    With Idrim¡¯s sentence hanging halfway, suddenly, the light in all directions was twisted, and the pressure of being unable to breathe consequently appeared from behind.

    ¡°Who!?¡±

    Almost instantly, Idrim had goosebumps all over his body, with his every pore raised. With his adrenaline hormone secreting the next element at a rapid speed, he teleported one hundred meters away from where he was, and he turned his head that was already drenched in sweat.

    ¡°No...¡±

    The scream of despair sounded in a sh, and Idrim reluctantly saw streams of ck lightning sucking light rays from all directions, prating Deiru¡¯s body. Idrim, along with his Stealth Sorcery, the ck flowers and Medium Arbors, were eliminated at the same time as if they had evaporated into thin air,pletely disappearing from sight!

    His brother, who had advanced to be a Level-2 Sorcerer along with himself, had been killed... just like this!?

    There was a greyish white spiral mask with a pair of cold and indifferent eyes that were looking at Idrim, like a predator that was staring at his prey without any emotions.

    The indescribable darkness suppressed him, and Idrim seemed to see the thousands of creatures that the predator had killed sh across his eyes. Each creature and fighting fish were as powerful as him, or stronger even, but they were all piled up and had be a small hill under his feet.

    This monster!

    ¡°The Demon-Hunter Consociation Dark Sorcerer?¡±

    Idrim thought of a possibility.

    ¡°Aah...¡±

    At the same time, the Level-1 Sorceress who had followed him did not have time to escape as she had not mastered her Element Teleportation ability. With a bang after a scream, her body morphed into thousands of dissimted tentacles that were torn apart and dispersed into the surroundings.

    As for the scary Sorcerer who did all that, he merely turned his head and faintly nced at the Sorceress with his cold eyes!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Idrim screamed, bing insane.

    ¡°No matter who you are, you are just a Level-2 Sorcerer! I want you to die!¡±

    The flirtatious multi-colored Disgust Frequency Energy emerged from within Idrim. It was like ayer of energy coat, wrapping around Idrim, and diffusing the steadily-rising astonishing breaths.

    Whoo...

    With a whistle of gusty wind, the violent airflow Idrim caused blew bushes away in all directions. His low roar caused the surrounding air to vibrate, making a piercing sonic boom.

    ¡°This is my power, Demon-Hunter Sorcerer! Are you scared? Are you horrified? Yeah, sometimes even I can¡¯t believe that I, a Level-2 Sorcerer, can master the Power of Chengdu! This is the true...¡±

    But on the other side, came Little Myna¡¯s exmation.

    ¡°Young Master, are you going to kill him just like that? Don¡¯t you want to study his Disgust Emotion Energy? It¡¯s quite interesting!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±

    Boom!

    With the icy voice, in the unbelievable daze of the Energy Giants created by the once arrogant and lunatic Idrim, dazzling beams of unbelievable Destructive Force descended, drowning out all others¡¯ presence.

 Chapter 606: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 606: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (2)</h4>

    On the ground, groove marks of hundreds of meters ttened by the shock wave were formed,rge areas of nts were blown away and wiped out, and the juice of burnt ze exuded a burnt smell.

    ¡®Idrim?¡¯

    Under the fierce attack of more than 15,000 degrees, the scene that unfolded was exactly like the time Grimm faced the Bloodcoral creatures, where not even the faintest of residue was left.

    It was just a pity that he did not have the immortal body of Grimm¡¯s Nightmare Sorcerer.

    Under his Mask of Truth, Grimm swallowed the Maite Star Core and began to umte supplementary Maite Star Core Energy.

    The Endless World¡¯s treasure, the Maite Star Core would unleash its terrifying full power in the hands of the Maite People. If it were in the hands of some Foreign World Lords, it could only unleash a part of its power. It was still an extremely precious treasure nheless. It was also the reason why the four Stigmata Sorcerers, such as End Garden, were fighting for its collection.

    Even so, even in the hands of low-level creatures like Grimm, it could only exert a small part of its power, but it was enough to cause the creatures under the World Lords to despair.

    Frankly speaking, Grimm, as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, plundering the highest-level treasure of a Foreign World to annihte a Level-2 Sorcerer in the Sorcerers World seemed a bit of an overy.

    ¡°Young Master, it looks like you are in trouble, caw caw caw.¡±

    Little Myna, on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, whispered.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    In the photochromic distorted space of the Robe of Representations, the Sorcerers World¡¯s World Force was locked onto Grimm, but his Rank-1 Honor Badge directly attracted the attention of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will and caused thew chains that wanted to restrain him at first to bounce off.

    It seemed that the most direct way to crack his own Robe of Representations was for the World Guardian to activate the World Force.

    After all, Grimm was within the world anyway, and the perception method of isting the World Force had so far been unheard of.

    ¡°A Rank-1 Honor Badge!?¡±

    After an exmation, two World Guardians descended and had urately locked onto the invisible Grimm under the Robe of Representations, engaging a situation of encirclement and imprisonment.

    It was only because of Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge that the two guardians did not dare to act rashly.

    The atmosphere was very suppressive. After a long silence, Grimm appeared with a low and sly smile.

    ¡°Hehehehehe. What¡¯s this? The guardians of the Sorcerers World are taking the side of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy in the Holy Tower of Six Rings¡¯ Academy War, and are personally appearing and interfering in it? Hmm!? Be it the Guardian of the Spring¡¯s Will Duplicate of the World Eye or the Guardian of Autumn of the World-Core, I have met them all. ¡±

    Grimm¡¯s Dark Sorcerer image was dark and mysterious, representing both the cruelest ugther Will and tenacious adaptation survival instinct in Demon-Hunting Expeditions.

    The Rank-1 Honor Badge represented the contribution that had been made in a Demon-Hunting Expedition in changing the war situation of the entire world!

    ¡°The World Guardians do not favor anyone, Sorcerer! Mind yournguage!¡±

    The female World Guardian stated in a frosty manner. Her grey robe wasrge and simple, worn like a beggar¡¯s ragged clothes, fluttering in the wind.

    Although it was only a Lesser World Guardian, and in reality a Level-3 creature, with the assistance of the World Force, even World Lords and Stigmata Sorcerers dared not ignore any of the World Guardians.

    Suddenly, Grimm roared!

    ¡°Then what are you doing now!?¡±

    His roar was deafening, showing the extreme anger in Grimm¡¯s heart. Little Myna on his shoulder was frightened. With a yelp, Little Myna covered his mouth with his two wings. The righteous World Guardian was suppressed by Grimm¡¯s power and influence. She could not help but take a step back.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The World Guardian wanted to say something, but for a moment, she did not know how to say it.

    ¡°The Academy War prohibits any method of Stigmata level intervention. The attack of your Excellency just now has exceeded the limit of a Level-3 Great Sorcerer, so we must intervene to investigate...¡±

    Another grey-robed male World Guardian was unmoved, with a calm face and pair of cold eyes, seemingly unafraid of any external coercion. The most loyal and firm belief of the World Guardian was ingrained as the deepest instinct of every cell and every soul.

    ¡°Exceed the attack limit of a Level-3 Sorcerer?¡±

    Grimm said with a sneer, ¡°Pray tell, what is your so-called Level-3 Sorcerer attack limit? What level of attack is it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Simrly, the male World Guardian was speechless and lowered his head in silence.

    ¡°Exceeding the attack limit of a Level-3 Sorcerer... If this is the so-called impossible attack beyond the limit of a Level-3 creature, then do you think that the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers of the Demon-Hunting Expeditions are merelypleting mining missions in Foreign Worlds? Are there countless indigenous stupid creatures with their heads stretched out, waiting for the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers to cut them down!? ¡±

    Grimm¡¯s icy voice bounced off the World Forcew chains that bound him, and his body disappeared once again.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t possess such levels of attack, how would I have gotten a Rank-1 Honor Badge. I guess it¡¯s not just those foreign creatures that are really stupid, the Stigmata Sorcerers of the Demon-Hunting Expeditions must also be useless. How can they let such a weak Demon-Hunter Sorcerer change the tide of the expedition, how boring and ignorant! Hmph!¡±

    The two World Guardians did not chase after him as Grimm flew back toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    Truthfully, if Grimm did not have the ck Isotta Essence given by ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer, was it really possible for Grimm to cross the World Gate andplete the Rank-1 Honor Badge mission?

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw. Young Master, it was so entertaining when you yelled at the World Guardians! You might not know this but during ancient times, when the Six world Guardians, Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter, Day, and Night, existed, even we Steel Emblem Mynas have to...¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    On the way back in concealment, six Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers had led almost a hundred Twin-Headed Snake Guardians and rushed to the battlefield in the distance as reinforcements.

    ¡°Young Master, the situation over there seems to be very unfavorable to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy!¡±

    What Little Myna could see had been discovered naturally by Grimm¡¯s eyes that morphed into Eagle Eyes under his Mask of Truth.

    There was a battlefield of more than a hundred Sorcerers. Although there was no trace of the Level-3 Sorcerers, there were several Level-2 Sorcerers. Even with arge number of Twin-Headed Snake Guardians supporting the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers, they were still at a disadvantage to the point of being on the verge of possible defeat at any time.

    And after this line of defense was defeated, these Shadow Argus Sorcerers would truly enter the range of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy and could see the ultimate goal of the overlooking Sorcerer Tower, the Mana Pool.

    ¡°Send in reinforcements!¡±

    In this situation, Grimm¡¯s sneak attack had no great effect. The only thing that could overturn the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s defeat was obviously morale encouragement to stabilize the army¡¯s morale.

    Hum!

    With Thunder Element Teleportation, Grimm appeared on the Hydra Wrath Camp side in the battlefield.

    The Level-2 Sorcerer holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff suddenly appeared, causing several nearby Level-1 Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy to exim and step back with extreme caution.

    ¡°A Level-2 Sorcerer!¡±

    ¡°The Level-2 Sorcerer reinforcement of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy!¡±

    Such a scene reminded Grimm of the early days of the Demon-Hunting Expedition. Every time he encountered a foreign creature that was difficult to deal with, he earnestly hoped for the appearance of a Level-2 Sorcerer that could help him.

    For Level-1 Sorcerers, Level-2 Sorcerers always had a dependable sense of security.

 Chapter 607: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 607: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (3)</h4>

    ¡°Master Grimm!¡±

    Behind Grimm, the surprised and excited expressions of the three Level-1 Sorcerers were varied, it was as if they had a sense of trust and reliance. They all silently sighed in relief and felt more rxed, the tense battle they were having had almost left them breathless.

    Although Sorcerer Grimm had been at the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy for merely a year, there had been rumors among many Sorcerers within the academy.

    The third disciple of Dean Peranos had specially arrived from the Holy Tower of Seven Rings across hundreds of millions of miles. This powerful Rank-1 Honor Badge Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, who possessed a refined acuteness, had an unknown number of foreign ughters. Both his hands were already covered in blood, and his feet had stepped over endless piles of bones. His strength was far beyond the imagination of Arcane Sorcerers of the same level.

    To ordinary Arcane Sorcerers, the tragic Academy War was seen as a life-and-death catastrophe, whereas it was just a game for Arcane Sorcerers within the Sorcerers World.

    At this moment, such a powerful Sorcerer had personallye as support, appearing in front of several people. The Sorcerers who were initially ready to escape at any time were suddenly filled with confidence, and regrouped once more, intending to reestablish a defense centered on this powerful Level-2 Sorcerer.

    With that said, for this Sorcerer who had attained such a reputation after arriving at the academy, what kind of tricks did he have up his sleeve?

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Grimm responded faintly without looking back. He snorted as his eyes underneath the Mask of Truth looked at the seven Rank-1 Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy gathered from all directions.

    With merely a snort from him, two of the Shadow Argus Academy Arcane Sorcerers could not help but step back.

    They were obviously frightened by the power of the Level-2 Sorcerer.

    The mental strength of a Level-2 Sorcerer was twice that of a Level-1 Sorcerer¡¯s. Even if the knowledge they held in prying the elementalw lever was the same, the gap between their mental strengths was insanely huge. Not to mention the elemental teleportation mastered by some Level-2 Sorcerers, the elemental body ability...

    The gap between a Level-1 Sorcerer and a Level-2 Sorcerer was bigger than that of the gap between a Level-2 Sorcerer and a Level-3 Sorcerer.

    Among the seven people on the enemy¡¯s end, there were also two elite Sorcerers who had seen such powerful Sorcerers in action.

    One of the Sorceresses had a pair of streaming watery eyes, and her magic staff supported ayer of bluish-green magic defensive cover. Waves of magic ripples swayed on top of the defensive cover, and below her feet was a six-meter-long water eel swimming in the air with iparable agility.

    ¡°Be careful of his elemental teleportation. We now have exactly seven people to persevere until the subsequent support of Level-2 Sorcerer arrives. I have just summoned two Level-2 Sorcerers, Pudun and Kimraigry. After the two Sorcerers arrive, he won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    At this point, the Sorceress looked at Grimm with a sneer.

    ¡°Our goal is the Mana Pool of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower. These Sorcerers just want to dy the inevitable by holding up our advances.¡±

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    On the ground, above an eight-meter-diameter giant stone-armored turtle was another Sorcerer carrying a broad metal sword, with his purple-ck hair flying like a whirlwind, hisrge sorcerer robe exposed two pieces of granite-like pectoral muscles, and his thick lips looked rough and fleshy. It was a Sorcerer with a small frame, standing atop the giant stone-armored turtle.

    It was only at this moment that the Sorcerer seemed to think of something. In a crystal ball spinning in front of him, he gained some unbelievable information.

    ¡°Be careful, this Sorcerer is different from the two Level-2 Sorcerers of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy over there! Don¡¯t be careless!¡±

    He put away the crystal ball after giving out a dignified reminder, and said nothing more before the confrontation that was about to begin. Filled with fear and alertness, he looked at Grimm¡¯s eyes, and was seemingly ready to flee if things were to turn out bad for them.

    For all the seven Sorcerers who were gathered here, Grimm naturally had some sense of respect for their courage. The perception ofbat awareness, after wandering around at the brink of life and death in foreign battles for many years, was simply not something these Arcane Sorcerers could even begin to imagine.

    With another snort, Grimm went toward the Sorcerer who had read about him from the crystal ball!

    With the natural surge of magic power from the Sabbatic Goat Staff, a raging me Giant of fifteen meters high stood up from under Grimm¡¯s feet.

    Grimm stepped on the giant¡¯s shoulder and looked down at the numerous Sorcerers.

    ¡°The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.¡±

    The golden and ck mes intersected and converged. In the grieving sound of a huge wail from its chest, a seven-meter-long Infernal Spirit Sword appeared in the palm of the me Giant, and it was instantly covered by ayer of Darkness Pool that absorbed and devoured light rays.

    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle...

    The soil beneath the me Giant¡¯s feet melted into bubbles of magma, and was absorbed by the me Giant¡¯s ability to cover its body, forming ayer ofva armor.

    The heat wave was apanied by the me Giant¡¯s terrifying might, and these Level-1 Sorcerers instantly felt the huge pressure caused by the sudden arrival of the Level-2 Sorcerer, leaving them almost breathless. The raging burning me waves burned dozens of meters of lush vegetation nearby, forming a pool of magma under its feet. A pair of snail-like eyes that stretched out of its head coldly looked at the seven Sorcerers.

    Inparison, the elemental creatures summoned by several Level-1 Sorcerers were like little chicks in front of the me Giant.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    The words that should be ruthless and cold seemed so ining from Grimm¡¯s mouth. It was like stating something insignificant, yet it caused ayer of cold sweat to run down the other Sorcerers¡¯ backs.

    Roar!

    The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant roared. Within the rumbling big earthquake warbles, it strode across hundreds of meters. Along the way, all the trees and bushes were burned with a whooshing sound, and an unstoppable pressure emerged spontaneously.

    ¡°Spread out! Quick!¡±

    Several Sorcerers attacked repeatedly to no avail. Upon seeing the impact of this horrifying elemental giant, they scattered like startled birds.

    Hum!

    The sound of thunder teleportation came from behind, and the Sorcerer atop the giant stone-armored turtle was shocked.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Being extremely skilled, fast and brutal, the broad sword in the Sorcerer¡¯s hand that produced an insignificant sound greeted the Sabbatic Goat Staff, urately colliding with it.

    sh, sh, sh, bang!

    First, the ground under the foot of the giant stone-armored turtle sank and cracked in all directions in a stable and steady manner. Then immediately after, both the Sorcerer and the giant turtle who seemed to have been immobilized under the batter of high-density shock wave became blood mist, debris, and elemental particles with a puff.

    At the same time, to Grimm, the 300 to 400 degrees of attacksunched by the two Level-1 Arcane Sorcerers used to counter him with all their strength felt like mere tickles. Due to the low degrees of attacks, the 500 degree defense of the Explosive ming Frost Jellyfishes did not even break, and thus the defense could not initiate its automatic counterattack mechanism.

    After being Demon-Hunter Sorcerers for such a long time, and having seen those strong creatures in countless foreign wars again and again, the 300 or 400 degrees of attacks that these Level-1 Arcane Sorcerers were struggling to conjure were of little significance in Grimm¡¯s sight!

    On the other side, the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant waved its Infernal Spirit Sword at the Sorceress who was standing on the water eel. Followed by a big wail that came from his abdomen, a gush of mes sted out.

    Being extremely agile, the Sorceress manipted the electric water eel to avoid the two attacks of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.

    ¡°What a horrifying element activation sorcery! Is element activation the research direction of this Level-2 Sorcerer?¡±

    With this thought in mind, the Sorceress attempting to flee saw a sh of thunderbolt appearing in front of her. Grimm had teleported in front of the Sorceress with a wave of his left hand, being extremely fast like a sharp knife.

    That resilient body of his could easily use an attack of over a thousand degrees to break the Sorceress¡¯s Water Elemental Defensive Barrier. After slumping motionlessly on the ground like a wooden chicken, her head hung lifelessly.

 Chapter 608: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 608: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (4)</h4>

    Before the Sorceress died, only two thoughts remained in her head.

    ¡®Is this really the strength of a Level-2 Sorcerer? Am I so weak that I couldn¡¯t even persevere for such a short period of time?¡¯

    ¡®Can¡¯t my brothers, Pudun and Kimraigry, be faster...?¡¯

    Dozens of kilometers away.

    ¡°Oh? An unfamiliar Level-2 Sorcerer has appeared over at Yurin¡¯s side, so let me ask you two handsome guys to go over there as support. Hehe, go quickly, your younger sister¡¯s safety is important, but don¡¯t injure yourselves in the Academy War. Don¡¯t worry about Idrim¡¯s affairs, we can see to it at ater time. ¡±

    The old white-bearded Sorcerer was only half a meter tall as he was a wholly deformed dwarf. He was talking to the two Level-2 Sorcerers among the more than ten Sorcerers behind him.

    He turned out to be a Level-3 Great Sorcerer, a dean of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Teacher, what are the coordinates of Little Yurin? I will go there now.¡±

    After listening to Yurin¡¯s request for support, Pudun, who loved Yurin the most, revealed a slightly anxious look, and could not help but pull at his hair.

    Next to Pudun, Kimraigry shook his head disappointedly.

    ¡°Hmm! Alright, we¡¯ll talk about Idrimter. An insignificant Level-2 Arcane Sorcerer, who thinks that he has some tricks up his sleeve to break thews of the academy and be a dean, is boring and ignorant!¡±

    With a sneer, Gingris rose into the air and left while activating his Sorcerer Barrier. The mark of the Rank-3 Honor Badge was clearly revealed.

    ¡°This is a Rank-3 Honor Badge, and only Arcane Sorcerers, who activate their Sorcerer Barriers without practicing such an ability, can feel it. By that time, I¡¯ll see if I can directly scare off that annoying Sorcerer and save me some time. Hmph! I really want to go over there and teach the guy named Idrim a lesson. How dare he threaten our master and im that he can be an Academy Dean with the identity of a Level-2 Sorcerer, this really is out of his league!

    Gingris was not bothered, and Pudun sighed.

    ¡°Sixth Brother, that Idrim guy is indeed terrible and very powerful. There are one hundred and twenty eight Level-2 Sorcerers in the academy, and no one is a match for him. Even for a Level-3 Sorcerer, facing against his various mysterious and strange spells is also a headache, so be careful. ¡±

    Pudun whispered, obviously already having Idrim¡¯s powers imprinted within his heart, making him a little uneasy about his sixth brother who had just returned from the Holy Tower of Six Rings¡¯ Demon-Hunting Expedition.

    ¡°Hmm hmm hmm, one hundred and twenty eight Arcane Sorcerers? If he were to witness the scene where millions of horrifying foreign creatures attack with ease during a Demon-Hunting Expedition, he would know how insignificant he is. Even I¡¯m just a chess piece in a Demon-Hunting Expedition, he... Hmph! He¡¯s just a machine that sits in the sky and looks at the Sorcerers World to nurture the next generation of Demon-Hunting Expedition Sorcerers.¡±

    Gingris¡¯s words made Pudun ufortable.

    While Gingris criticized Idrim, was he not criticizing himself at the same time? Even his master was like that, but he did not seem to realize that at all.

    It was unknown whether the cruelty of the annual Demon-Hunting Expedition had actually made him begin to ignore some of thews of social interaction.

    Pudun smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°Haha, as long as my brother handles the matter with care, he will surely think twice about his actions. After all, he is also fighting for the academy. He may persist in a somewhat weird manner, but he¡¯s harmless.¡±

    ¡°Rx, here are the coordinates Master has given, see if Yurin is nearby...¡±

    ¡°Ah! That... That¡¯s... Yurin!!¡±

    The driven Pudun yelled after seeing Yurin¡¯s lifeless head. Gingris was dumbfounded for a few seconds, his body suddenly seemed like a burning me, as he roared up into the sky and said, ¡°No matter who you are, you are dead!¡±

    ***

    On Grimm¡¯s side.

    ¡°Run! This monster is horrifying and impossible to defeat!¡±

    In a short moment, there were only three Level-1 Arcane Sorcerers left after Grimm had ughtered the rest. Under Grimm¡¯s attacks, no one could sustain one round, nor pose even a slight threat to Grimm! Nothing!

    The remaining three Sorcerers yelled, and fled into a distance separately. The unstoppable ughter was like a nightmare, making people tremble.

    The transmuted maic field caused a Sorcerer to transmute and split apart. Grimm stared frostily at the three Sorcerers fleeing for their lives without chasing after them.

    They were just Level-1 Sorcerers, and they had been frightened so much that they had escaped, leaving the battlefield unmanned. Hunting them down to their deaths was of little significance. Inparison, there were more than a dozen war situations in this battlefield waiting for Grimm to turn the tides.

    Grimm might not have the strength to overturn the entire Academy War, but he still had confidence in changing battle situations outside the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Master Grimm...¡±

    The three Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy Level-1 Sorcerers, saved by Grimm, who had no element teleportation ability, btedly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, watching the battle situation of Grimm destroying Gurazyu mercilessly in the shadows. The three Sorcerers only felt a sense of coldness from the bottom of their hearts.

    Even though he was a Sorcerer from their own camp, the three Sorcerers felt their inner fear and coldness grip their hearts.

    Was this the Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who stood on the sea of bloody corpses and once changed the tide of the war of the whole world?

    He sure was as powerful as a monster!

    The ordinary Level-1 Arcane Sorcerers in front of him were likembs waiting to be ughtered, without the power to fight back.

    Perhaps even in the eyes of this horrifying Dark Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, these Arcane Sorcerers were the same as those foreign creatures in the Foreign Worlds he had killed, who and how many had been killed made no difference whatsoever.

    ¡°You three go over there to support and rescue those few Sorcerers. You must not let them escape and abandon the battlefield!¡±

    Grimm ordered the three Lesser Sorcerers.

    ¡°Yes, Master Grimm.¡±

    The three Sorcerers hurriedly followed Grimm¡¯s instructions to the battlefield that was a few thousand meters high up in the sky, while Grimm appeared in another rtively distant ce outside the battlefield after a spatial fluctuation and distortion.

    ¡°Caw caw, it¡¯s my young master, Ezma!¡±

    It turned out that when Grimm first came to this battlefield, he had discovered Ezma¡¯s scent. That was why he first let Little Myna roam around to pinpoint the Spacetime Coordinates as he did in the past.

    Ezma was surrounded by more than ten Twin-Headed Snake Academy Guardians, along with three Level-1 Sorcerers. However, they had been badly crushed by the other two Level-2 Sorcerers, and it seemed like he had lost a lot of Twin-Headed Snake Academy Guardians.

    ¡°Grimm!¡±

    Ezma looked at Grimm excitedly. Although Ezma did not want to admit that Grimm was powerful, he knew that he was no longer at the same level as himself. He was indeed an incredibly terrifying Level-2 Sorcerer.

    At this moment, such a scary Sorcerer appearing on his side as support was obviously a good thing that made people feel rxed.

    On the other side, after seeing Grimm, the old white-haired Sorceress of Shadow Argus suddenly took out a crystal ball and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    Almost at the same time, the sky in the distance seemed to consist of burnt clouds apanied by the rumbling sounds of burning raging mes. An individual who seemed to be aze with fire aggressivelyunched itself straight up, and the deep angry roar was like an eruption of a volcano, with both the iparably vengeful spirit of wanting to wipe out Hydra Wrath¡¯s enemies, and the bright and dazzling appearance of the Rank-3 Honor Badge on the Sorcerer Barrier.

    ¡°Kimraig, wait for me! Don¡¯t act rashly!¡±

    Pudun shouted behind him.

    ¡°Caw. Young Master, what¡¯s going on? It seems to be heading toward you.¡±

    In the doubtful voice of Little Myna on his shoulder, Grimm¡¯s indifferent eyes under the Mask of Truth faintly looked at the fireball.

    The fireball that had almost fallen onto the summit at first suddenly stopped with a hum when it was about three hundred meters away from Grimm. After a full pause and silence for several seconds, the Sorcerer in the fireball suddenly screamed hoarsely, as if he had found an extremely terrifying, yet incredible thing.

    ¡°This... This is... Aah! Run, or we¡¯re all... going to die!¡±

 Chapter 609: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (5)

    <h4>Chapter 609: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (5)</h4>

    ¡°Kimraig, what¡¯s wrong!?¡±

    Pudun was incredulously stunned. The two Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers, who had suppressed Ezma, called out for both Pudun and Kimraig. After that, Kimraig turned around and fled, making the duo dumbfounded.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this Six Rings Stigmata Sorcerer who just returned from the Foreign World Expedition?¡¯

    However, Kimraig disregarded it with an indescribable shock and panic in his pupils. He almost felt as if he could not breathe anymore.

    The Rank-1 Honor Badge...

    It was indeed a Rank-1 Honor Badge!

    These Arcane Sorcerers who did not practice the Sorcerer Barrier ability were unable to sense the surge of Grimm¡¯s Rank-1 Honor Badge activating the attention of the Sorcerers World¡¯s Principal Will. But in Kimraig¡¯s eyes, the Rank-1 Honor Badge of this Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who wore a greyish-white mask and held a Sabbatic Goat Staff was so dazzling, like the eternally bright sun in the sky.

    Perhaps these Arcane Sorcerers did not understand the meaning of the Rank-1 Honor Badge. But for Kimraig, who had participated in eight Demon-Hunting Expeditions, he was clear about the gap between a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and an ordinary Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    This was like the gap between a Sorcerer and a Knight!

    In all the eight Demon-Hunting Expeditions he had been to, among the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who had faced waves of hostile Foreign World lifemunities, there were not many Sorcerers with a Rank-3 Honor Badge. Even Kimraig, a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who wielded a Rank-2 Honor Badge, had only cooperated andmunicated with such Sorcerers who had Honor Badges more than ten times in close range, but...

    Kimraig had never reallye into contact with a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who wielded a Rank-1 Honor Badge.

    Out of the eight Demon-Hunting Expeditions, only three of them had traces of a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer. However, these terrifying Demon-Hunter Sorcerers who overran the Battle Command were not on par with those who obeyed the Mission Commands.

    In the Demon-Hunting Expeditions, in the eyes of ordinary Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, the status of those who possessed the ability to control the Void Fortress were no different than the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Even so, they were even rarer and more mysterious than the Stigmata Sorcerers!

    Because such a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, who represented the Demon-Hunting Expedition battlefield that once changed the entire Foreign World¡¯s situation, must mean that he had a certain extraordinary knowledge area. And the Sorcerer who had such extraordinary knowledge research received the attention of the world¡¯s Principal Will at the same time, then it was practically a logical thing to advance to Level-4 and build a Sorcerer Tower.

    Therefore, a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge practically represented the transition period of pre-selecting Stigmata Sorcerers.

    Such a terrible and rare top Elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerer had unexpectedly appeared here. How could this not make Kimraig, who had participated in several Demon-Hunting Expeditions, feel terrified!

    That very Sorcerer stood hundreds of meters away, coldly looking at him!

    If one were in a Demon-Hunting Expedition, he or she did not even have the qualifications to see those who were at a higher position. Instead, he or she only had to adhere to the missions issued by them via the Battle Command.

    However, this time, he himself turned out to be the enemy, which was a nightmare!

    It was not difficult either to exin why the originally aggressive, violent and frantic Kimraig would have such a big change. He turned around and fled without any hesitation, and the death of Little Yurin had also been forgotten.

    ¡®Master must be informed about this!¡¯

    With that ability in a Demon-Hunting Expedition that could change the whole world, must also possess the ability to change the Academy War¡¯s situation. It was necessary for the Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerer to inquire about all the information and intelligence of this Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    ¡°Caw? He is running away! Master, is he running away?¡±

    Little Myna yelled.

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm¡¯s Eagle-Eye Pupils werepletely locked onto the trace of the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer amidst the fire clouds, predicting the opponent¡¯s running route and the direction of the element teleportation. Grimm said lowly and spookily, ¡°Hmm hmm hmm, since the two of them are rushing down, then we¡¯ll not leave! Just stay here! ¡±

    Along with Grimm¡¯s spooky words, a ripple surged in all directions around Grimm, and the air¡¯s buzzing undted oscitions chaffed.

    It turned out that Grimm had sessively opened twoyers of the Wild Instinct Transformation in a short period of time.

    The body expanded to a height of more than three meters, and the dark ck scales on its dense skin were covered with ayer of pale white bone armor. Within loud groans, bone spurs grew out, and the body was incredibly strong like a terrifying monster. The two eye sockets of the Sabbatic Goat Staff¡¯s skull were aze with fiery mes.

    With a ¡°whoo¡± sound.

    This terrible monster gently waved the Sabbatic Goat Staff. A gust of wind blew into a range of two hundred meters on the ground below, and arge area of vegetation was dpidated.

    Suddenly, the eye pupils of the three Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerers, who slowly reacted upon seeing this scene, contracted. They felt that their bodies were drenched in sweat and their hearts were about to explode!

    It seemed that an invincible prehistoric horrifying beast in front of them had begun to wake up. Next, it was going to stretch out itsrge foot and step on the ground, which would easily crush several people to death.

    Run!

    Finally, a few people began to realize a somehow terrifying monster was standing in the horizon!

    So powerful, so oppressive...

    No wonder Kimraig did not turn back when he saw the Sorcerer. It must be that as a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, Kimraig¡¯s keen sense of smell sensed the overwhelming majestic energy the terrifying Sorcerer had suppressed in his body, which caused him to turn around in a panic and flee for his life.

    ¡®How did the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy manage to invite such a powerful Level-2 Sorcerer?¡¯

    ¡®Never heard of this in the previous two wars.¡¯

    ¡®Is he a helper secretly supported by other academies?¡¯

    Hum! Hum! Hum!

    Unlike the rtively clumsy hurried flight of the Level-1 Sorcerers, the three Level-2 Sorcerers jointly conjured their elemental teleportation andsered to three different directions separately. This was the essential difference between a Level-1 Sorcerer and a Level-2 Sorcerer. Even if his power was stronger, Grimm could only choose one of them to hunt down.

    Hum!

    A thunder arc shed, and Grimm also disappeared from the spot. In the next moment, he appeared more than a hundred meters away. With his cold and indifferent eyes under the Mask of Truth, he chased after Pudun who came along with Kimraig.

    After several of them from both sides had separately element-teleported away, along with Grimm gradually approaching, Pudun had nowhere to run.

    Whoo!

    A wave of the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    The surrounding air seemed to be extruding him desperately. This was the result of the Star Stone, Pudun, who had nowhere to run, roared, and his eyes revealed a fierce look. The awkward-sounding Sorcery Curse in his mouth was recited at an incredible speed. Under a wave of his magic staff, a series of three spells, such as the Hurricane Sorcery, the Roar of the Ice Wind, and the Blessing of Seraph¡¯s Wind, were exhibited.

    ¡°Surprised? Too many Sorcerers have been shocked and surprised in front of my Chained Sorcery. You are not the first nor thest!¡±

    With a slight gasp, Pudun¡¯s mouth showed a little confidence. Although the other party was powerful, his fast Revolving Sorcery in front was never harmless, not by a long shot!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to open the sacrifice on my left hand, hmm hmm. By then...¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the Sabbatic Goat Staffunched an attack that exceeded 2,000 degrees under the blessing of Grimm¡¯s high-density shock waves, cyclic maic fields, and level two Wild Instinct. Like consecutively stabbing three pieces of tissue, after shattering Pudun¡¯s triple defense, a strike was printed on Pudun¡¯s body.

    With a buzz, a high-density shock wave prated Pudun¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    Pudun¡¯s body was spread apart after morphing into a sky filled with gusts of wind. To his surprise, his elemental body dissipated. After the wind-filled sky gathered again, Pudun roared, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Crackle!

    The ck electrical arc pulled the twisted lights in all directions and struck Pudun¡¯s body without any resistance. The body of the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer melted away as if he was wiped out, leaving only his bloody and strange left arm floating in mid-air.

    ¡®Hmm?¡¯

    Naturally, Grimm discovered that the strange and bloody left arm left by this Sorcerer was somewhat extraordinary.

 Chapter 610: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (6)

    <h4>Chapter 610: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (6)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh? What happened, one of his arms is still viable?¡±

    Little Myna shouted in shock while he was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, as the shout from Little Myna was heard, the bloody arm started to react and the skin bubbled with blisters, while there were also vibrations that started to form in the surroundings, as if something was about to use this arm as coordinates to prate out via the space tunnel!

    A spooky scent filled the atmosphere as Grimm, with limited visibility, saw a ck shadow fog, it appeared to be an exotic creature from an unknown world, and it had to be uniquely rted to the left arm of the Sorcerer from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°How unexpected to have an exotic creature that is trying to descend into the Sorcerers World that is heavily guarded by the World Guardians. Caw caw caw, Young Master, we shall expect an interesting showter!¡±

    Little Myna who was clear about the situation decided to get himself a ss of juice as he let out a wicked giggle, holding a straw with his beak.

    On the other hand, Grimm focused his gaze under his Mask of Truth.

    There was an exotic creature that was trying to breach the Sorcerers World via the arm that was left behind, and Grimm had already sensed it; however, it was just a Level-3 creature that was insignificant for the powerful Sorcerers World.

    A mere Level-3 creature would not be able to cause much hassle to the Sorcerers World which was not like any other small-sized worlds.

    Just like what was being mentioned by Little Myna, amidst the period of Academy War, there were countless Guardians from the Sorcerers World that had gathered around the area; therefore, it was definitely a suicidal move for the Level-3 creature to enter into the Sorcerers World at that point in time!

    It was unnecessary to have the World Guardians or Grimm¡¯s personal ability, Grimm would just need to summon the World Force by triggering concerns of the the Principal Will of the World, and it would be sufficient to set the foreign unknown creature on a one way path to death.

    However, Grimm noticed something more than that!

    ¡°Ability tomunicate with foreign creatures?¡±

    Grimm was caught up in his excitement and murmured to himself, while bright lights shone from his gaze under his Mask of Truth, as if there were some old memories that had struck his mind.

    It was the utilization of Soul Energy!

    Grimm once went onto an expedition to the Infernal Spirit World along with ck Isotta with the sole purpose of obtaining the Infernal Spirit Scriptures from the First Acraepoid King, it was a method that utilized the Soul Energy from the host to trigger the Soul Tide Energy and randomlymunicate with powerful creatures that were from unknown Foreign Worlds that were far away.

    However, as there were big changes that had urred to the Infernal Spirit World¡¯s Demon-Hunting Expedition, along with the fall of both ck Isotta and Dark Realms Stigmata Sorcerer, Grimm had also fallen into the Nightmare World and lost his chance to obtain the Infernal Spirit Scriptures.

    Of course, even if there were no big changes that had urred, Grimm would still stand minimal chance to get himself the Infernal Spirit Scriptures.

    He would most probably only be able to perform knowledge exchange with ck Isotta by using the Awakening Ray.

    As he had lost his chance to obtain the scriptures for his knowledge reference from the the First Acraepoid King, who was the World Lord of the foreign world that had created the unique Soul Energy, he had halted his progress on researching that area of Soul Sorcery.

    Until today, as the bloody arm was unexpectedly using the same Soul Energy tomunicate with foreign creatures, it had reignited Grimm¡¯s passion to continue on with the experiment to discover the sorcery tomunicate with foreign creatures with the Soul Energy.

    Then, Grimm quickly lifted his left arm, and the Book of Truth appeared, surrounded by a scented ckish-purple steam.

    Flip...

    The pages of the Book of Truth automatically flipped at an incredibly fast pace.

    Grimm fixed his eyes under his Mask of Truth onto the ck shadow fog that was behind the bloody arm while the cryptically pronounced curse wasmanded in a deep voice, causing Elemental Oscitions from all directions, as if it was approaching Grimm in a swirling movement.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    As if the writings on the Book of Truth hade to life as they flew out from the book, they floated in mid-air in a swirling direction; one by one, they swarmed toward the bloody arm continuously, the amount of ck-colored sorcerer texts was overwhelming and they had densely covered the arm with multipleyers.

    Magic power gushed out from Grimm¡¯s body and surrounded him with Elemental Light Rings that dazzled the surroundings.

    The Guardians from the Twin-Headed Snake Sorcerer Academy were rmed and let out hissing sounds, Ezma had given them instructions to guard the surroundings with Grimm being the centre point.

    The three Level-1 Sorcerers that followed behind Ezma were not able to understand the situation, they were only able to feel the gradual increase of irresistible spooky energy that was being slowly uncapped by Grimm, as if it was about to devour the entire ce, and the air was filled with a scent of mercilessness and desertness.

    What was this sorcery?

    Was this the power mastered by the Level-2 Elemental Sorcerer?

    It was irresistible and impossible to defend against, how could this unbelievably powerful sorcery be performed?

    It was as if it was ¡°prying¡± into another world to obtain its energy!

    ¡°This... is the scent from the Spectral World, Spacetime Seal!? Grimm...¡±

    Ezma, being the student of Master Hydra Wrath, was also an Arcane Sorcerer; however, his knowledge sources had already gone beyond the limit of the Sorcerers World system, and he had evene across some other high level sorcerer knowledge sources.

    The Spacetime Seal, was also known as the most powerful Sorcery System obtainable by Sorcerers, and there was only a minimal number of top Elite Stigmata Sorcerers that were able to master such powerful sorcery, and Grimm had already mastered it for his own use!?

    It was truly mind-blowing.

    The hardest part of the Spacetime Seal was to pry open the main entrance of another Spectral World by using magical power and connect it with the real world.

    Although the Spectral World might seem to be infinite, however, every method to unlock it would be distinctively different, and Sorcerers could only rely on their long term experiment to understand and create the sorcery, in which, there would be a great amount of luck in y, and that, would also belong to one of the sorcerer knowledge of the top Sorcerers from the Sorcerers World.

    However, the third disciple of Master Peranos, how could he...

    How did he manage to master the Spacetime Seal that was able tomunicate coordinates from the Spectral World!?

    ¡°Young Master, are you nning to experiment on the sorcerer knowledge of this sorcery? You mentioned that although studying on other Sorcerers might not vite the Holy Towerw, but it will vite the Sorcerer Academyw, shouldn¡¯t you be careful of revenge... ehh, caw caw caw, right, the Academy War is going on right now, nobody would care about revenge!¡±

    Little Myna seemed to be able to figure it out on his own, he continued to arrogantly say, ¡°Furthermore, why should we be afraid of revenge from those academies? I don¡¯t know about you, caw caw caw, but I am not afraid of them!¡±

    A swirl was gradually formed around the bloody arm that was floating in mid-air, with the arm being the centre point, presence of a foreign scent grew stronger and filled the surroundings.

    For the Sorcerers World being so widespread and endless, the internal part of the world would have sufficient World Body to withstand the descent of any foreign creatures that were able to prate their body through the World Veil from the endless world; ultimately, it would not interfere with the Bncedw¡¯s protection of the Endless World.

    It was merely a Level-3 creature...

    It could easily perform an illegal entry into any small-sized world without being noticed by the World Guardians and not be automatically repelled by the World Force, therefore, it could also directly prate through the thunder gaps between the weaving of the World Veil covering the Sorcerers World, which was a boundless andrge-sized world.

    It would not even be considered as an illegal entry as it was merely a normal phenomenon in the Endless World, as if it was just a parasite that had crawled in.

    Large-sized worlds were originally the interchange stations formunications between middle and small-sized worlds.

    At the same moment, a fiery red light was seen for a split second as it slit across the sky and flew toward Grimm¡¯s direction, it was the unexpected presence of the Foreign World scent that had caught the attention of a World Guardian.

    ¡°Hmm? Grimm?¡±

    Upon the descent of the fiery red light, unexpectedly, it turned out to be Mina, the Sun Child who seemed shocked and astonished.

 Chapter 611: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (7)

    <h4>Chapter 611: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (7)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What are you doing here at the Holy Tower of Six Rings?¡±

    As Minanded before Grimm, she was greeted by Ezma and three other Level-1 Sorcerers behind him, and she looked at Grimm while being surrounded by the World Force.

    After returning from the Nightmare World, Grimm had already obtained information that Mina, who was previously a Devotee, had be a World Guardian.

    It had been more than two hundred years since Mina had aimed to be the Guardian of Summer from the Sorcerers World, obviously, she had now free herself from being a low-level Devotee of the Sorcerers World andpletely adapted to her new identify of being a World Guardian, and she was also one of the most problematic ones in the eyes of the Sorcerers that were in the Demon-Hunting Expeditions to the Foreign Worlds.

    However, she was now a Sorcerers World Guardian!

    ¡°Have you seeded in advancing as a Level-2 Sorcerer? There is an ongoing Academy War here, between Hydra Wrath and Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerer, are you being hired by any of them to be here?¡±

    Sorcerer texts from the Book of Truth were still continuously piling up on the bloody arm and formingyers on it. The Spacetime Seal was one of the seal sorceries, any seal sorcery was extremely powerful; however, its lengthy channelling time would be its deadliest weakness that would also restrict on the feasibility to perform it at anytime and anywhere.

    Now that there was ample preparation time, it would definitely be viable to perform the sorcery.

    Grimm moved his eyes under his Mask of Truth from the bloody arm toward Mina and noticed that she had settled with a mature behaviour after she had gone through thousands of years of being regarded as a low-level Devotee of the Sorcerers World, however, there were still noticeable energetic drive in between her speeches and gestures that she had concealed deep within.

    Every encounter with her would remind Grimm of memories as a Sorcerer-Apprentice during the neer trials, the crazy moment of hunting down and killing Brianna, and the moment of persistence when he concurrently went against three main neers from the ck Isotta Sorcerer Academy that were from the same batch, Solumn, Kyrie and Brianna.

    It was that domineering temperament that was about to run through her very being!

    The aim of being the Guardian of Summer of the Sorcerers World suited her best.

    ¡°Mina.¡±

    Grimm was surprised as he did not expect to see Mina here.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my master, Master Peranos, is now the Dean of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, and my Grandmaster is Master Hydra Wrath, who is the first inherited Grandmaster Netherheart.¡±

    Ezma and the other three Level-1 Sorcerers looked at each other, wondering how Grimm got to know the Guardian?

    On the other end, the fog from the Foreign World began to intensify within the ck swirl while there was a croaky and evil sound that emerged from the fog, as if it was excited about descending into a Foreign World soon.

    However, neither Grimm, nor Mina, paid much attention to the foreign creature, on the contrary, it was Ezma and the other three Level-1 Sorcerers who were feeling ufortable about it.

    If the discovery of a threatening Level-3 creature from the Foreign World were to ur during normal times within a normal human vige town, it would require one or two deans from the sorcerer academies to lead a group of Sorcerers to join the battle.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    From afar, there were another three World Guardians of the Sorcerers World that were rmed by the scent of the foreign creature, and they were headed in their direction at high speed, as if they were hunting dogs that had identified their prey.

    Mina noticed Grimm¡¯s Spacetime Seal and said, ¡°Grimm, hehe, that is unnecessary, allow me to destroy and wipe out this space crack by using the World Force.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Grimm stopped Mina and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste this precious specimen.¡±

    As Grimmpleted his sentence, a deep clicking sound was heard from the ck space swirl, it was as if there was an anchor of a giant cruise ship that had hit the rocks at the bottom of the sea, while the croaky evilugh made its way out from the ck fog.

    ¡°Shh Shh Shh Shh, Pudun, you have finally chosen to summon me by sacrificing yourself, is this the world that you are in...?

    It was still unknown what the actual size of the formless creature that had appeared in the form of ck fog was, and the tens of meters of fog that was swirling in the sky seemed to be only a small part of its entire body, while the body was driven by the first descending instinct to continue gushing out from the swirl.

    However, after a slight moment of observing the surroundings, the creature noticed that there were four World Guardians.

    ¡°Whoa! How dare you betray the contract...¡±

    The formless creature was unable to identify Pudun¡¯s presence from the surroundings and its fury immediately turned into fear, and it started to do all it could to retract its body from the Sorcerers World, it seemed to be preparing for an escape.

    ¡°Huh? Void Creature?¡±

    Mina and the other three World Guardians that cameter were all astonished by the scene.

    The boundless space of the Void World was equivalent to thebination of the entire Endless World, and the limitless Void World also consisted of Void Creatures and Voidw that allowed the creatures to continue to devour each other!

    Therefore, from the bottomyer of the Void World, every Void Worm that had evolved into a Void Creature with wisdom would never form their ownmunity, as the Voidw would allow them to roam the endless Void World to seek for targets to devour and avoid being devoured by stronger ones, while their body would also grow bigger in size.

    As they would not form their ownmunities, they would only live to fulfil the Voidw.

    Until the day when the evolution of the devourer wasparable to some of the tyrannical Void Creatures of the Eternal Dominator, then mutation would take ce and turn the creature into a brand new... World-Core!

    These brand new World-Cores would then evolve into a world to rece another world in the Endless World that had fallen apart due to natural ageing and disappearance, or a world that had experienced overly rapid internalw that had broken the world itself.

    Naturally, Grimm had also noticed that it was a Void Creature that had descended into the Sorcerers World.

    ¡°Kekekeke! Do you think you cane and go as you please? Do you think that... the Sorcerers World is a yground that is being set up for the Void World!?¡±

    Suddenly, countless sorcerer texts that were on the bloody arm dazzled with bright lights, and with Grimm¡¯s currentpletion state on the Book of Truth, he was only able to open the Forgotten World Gate to about two meters wide, perhaps it was seen as just a small opening gap.

    An uncountable number of small-sized hands had appeared from the small opening gap, and they seemed to be formed by droplets of sweat that were releasing a forgotten scent of loneliness and emotionlessness; the endless number of small-sized hands held onto the ck fog while they pulled and dragged it toward the Book of Truth that was held in Grimm¡¯s left hand, and into the Void of the Forgotten World that it belonged to.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this, I am a sacrificialmunicator from the Void World, you can¡¯t do this to me! We can be friends, you will just need to sacrifice some of your Soulfire and flesh to summon my powerful descent, how... ahh...¡±

    Regardless of the magnitude, even if it was a full force attack from any Stigmata Sorcerer from the world, it would not be deadly enough for Void Creatures that were massive in size.

    A deadly weakness that a Void Creature had would be the limited amount of time it could stay within the internal Material World.

    However, facing the Spacetime Seal, the size of its body did not matter.

    ¡°Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth!¡±

    Grimm uttered in a spooky voice while the yells from the Void Creature could still be heard, the Forgotten World was like a lengthy strip of noodle that continuously sucked and pulled in the Void Creature that was exposed from the ck swirl that had appeared in the Sorcerers World, which then forcefully towed it into the Forgotten World that was in the Book of Truth held in Grimm¡¯s left hand.

    However, the size of the Void Creature was still unknown and the ck fog seemed to be endlessly appearing, as such the Spacetime Seal did not show any signs of stopping.

    Therefore, Grimm had chosen to drop the idea of hunting down the Rank-3 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter¡ªKimraig.

 Chapter 612: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (8)

    <h4>Chapter 612: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (8)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Book of Truth was like one slurping an endless string of noodle, unknown as to when it would end.

    ¡°Grimm, I¡¯m going to regroup the Sorcerers, victory is clearly tilting toward our side in the battle situation here, all thanks to you!¡±

    Seeing that the Spacetime seal would not bepleted anytime soon on Grimm¡¯s side, Ezma led three Sorcerers and the Twin-headed Snake Academy Guardians, and left the scene, as they started the cleaning up process for part of the war happening outside the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Young Master, we can y around now, even if it¡¯s a low-level void creature body, it¡¯s easily around a few ten, or a few hundred thousand metres wide, it¡¯s not something a life from the Material World canpare to, we have probably only sealed a strand of its hair.¡±

    Little Myna¡¯s metaphor was slightly exaggerated, but the truth was exactly that.

    Four Sorcerers World Guardians surrounded Grimm, it seemed that Mina had said something to the other three Guardians as they did not disturb Grimm, standing silently on the ground waiting for Grimm to finish sealing this void creaturepletely, preventing any idents from happening.

    Time was slowly drifting away, half an hourss had passed by.

    Suddenly, Grimm who was sealing this void creature was stunned for a moment, the crystal ball inside his loose sorcerer robe suddenly levitated, a corresponding message was being transmitted.

    Peranos¡¯ exhausted face appeared in the crystal ball.

    ¡°Grimm, regardless of whether you¡¯ve finished your mission or not, return immediately, two troops of Shadow Argus Sorcerers have broken through the outer defenses of the academy, and are within shooting range of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy Mana Pool!¡±

    Grimm who was still sealing the endless void creature spoke deeply, ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Peranos nodded, and turned off the crystal ball transmission, clearly to contact the others for reinforcement power in their defenses.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Young Master, the Spacetime Seal only works the best when it¡¯s fully prepared, and on a one-on-one basis, it¡¯ll lose its purpose when it¡¯s less versus more. A person will lose his or herbat abilities when performing the seal, there is a need to concentrate on maintaining the seal, and it cannot be interrupted. Our situation now is one where we¡¯re basically trapped here, if the Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academye now...¡±

    As he was in mid-sentence, Little Myna noticed that there were Sorcerer silhouettes from afarsering toward them, and he was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Damn it, are you kidding me! I, Lord Myna, was just joking around, don¡¯t take it so seriously!¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    From afar, a few Sorcerers¡¯ dark silhouettessered over in an amazing speed, the lead was a Dwarf Sorcerer that was only half a metre tall, indeed he had the aura of a Level-3 Great Sorcerer, and of the few Sorcerers behind him, four of them were Level-2 Sorcerers, and one of them was Kimraig who had just escaped!

    Once they were nearer, the few Sorcerers stopped for a moment in a distance, and when they seemed to realize Grimm¡¯s current state, they started to fly closer carefully.

    The few Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy soared in a straight line in the sky, each of their postures were different, their gazes were fixed on Grimm who was performing the Spacetime Seal, cautious and frightened at the same time.

    This was the powerful Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, that had obtained the Rank-1 Honor Badge, that had changed the tides of war of the entire world in an expedition mentioned by Kimraig?

    Was he casting a seal right now?

    ¡°Hahahahaha, Master, this is our best chance, he¡¯s casting some sort of seal right now, he can¡¯t possibly have any otherbat abilities, let¡¯s remove this potential threat of the Academy War, and avenge for Yurin and Pudun!¡±

    Kimraig¡¯s eyes shone.

    This was the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that had a Rank-1 Honor Badge, his master had just said that he wanted to return personally to see that person, and he thought he had gone mad. No matter how he tried to persuade his master, he had insisted on experiencing it personally, who would have thought that luck was on their side today!

    What was that ck fog, a void creature?

    Void creatures were infamous for their gigantic size, even if it was the weakest void worm, it would easily be capped at about ten metres long. ording to legend, strong void creatures could even be bigger than a world.

    To seal a void creature of the same level, the time needed would be very long, that was why he...

    ¡°Caw? Bastard, damn it, your Lord Myna is here, how dare you speak about our young master not having any otherbat abilities? I, Lord Myna, will p that mouth of yours until it breaks!¡±

    Little Myna, who was Grimm¡¯s soul partner, was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder, posing different types of postures to get some attention, but he was tantly ignored by them, and Little Myna started screeching angrily.

    There was nothing more frustrating than working hard to research the next cool posture and string of words, preparing to say something cool and putting effort into turning things around, and ending up being ignoredpletely by the enemy.

    Grimm thought of retrieving his own magic power from the Gates of the Forgotten World, but realized that he could not do that.

    The Forgotten World was like a hungry mouth devouring this void creature greedily, to close this starving mouth forcefully, Grimm would have to use all his magic power as a price.

    It would backfire on him, if it were light it would mean a few hoursses, but if it were heavy his body would reject magic power for a few years, and he would be left juggling things with purely his mental strength and knowledge. However, without the warm magic power energy tomunicate with elemental energy, he would not be able to cast any sorcery in a real battle.

    Feelings of anger appeared, as Grimm¡¯s deathly eyes under the Mask of Truth red at Kimraig.

    ¡°Rank-3 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, I already nned to let you leave, and now you dare return?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, let me leave? Did I need you to!?¡±

    Kimraigughed out loud.

    ¡°Hehe, even though you have a Rank-1 Honor Badge, we¡¯re both Level-2 Sorcerers, you think you can kill me if you want to, you¡¯re too arrogant! Now, you better think of how you¡¯re going to escape from this, hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°You bastard! How dare you keep ignoring your Lord Myna, do you not notice that I¡¯m already flying away? God damn it, your a*s better stay right there!¡±

    Little Myna was infuriated, his insults just now were still being ignored, even when he was leaving the battlefield he was still being ignored, how was this eptable for Little Myna who loved a good performance?

    ¡°Ok ok ok, you won¡¯te for me I see, you better goddamn wait for me there...¡±

    As Little Myna gradually flew out of sight, the dwarfish Level-3 Great Sorcerer merely nced at him lightly, as he raised his magic staff that was taller than himself, and ordered coldly, ¡°Enough chatter, kill him!¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    The Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy who were in a straight line dashed toward Grimm, full of murderous intents, as it seemed like they were determined to grant death upon Grimm on the spot, they would not show mercy at all.

    Because, this is war, a war between Sorcerers!

 Chapter 613: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (9)

    <h4>Chapter 613: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (9)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What do I do?¡±

    Only in a short moment, hundreds and thousands of possibilities shed across Grimm¡¯s mind, but everything was rejected without exception, Grimm did not have a chance at all right now.

    It seemed that the only thing that he could rely on was his Immortal Body.

    But whates after the Immortal Body?

    Huff!

    Seeing the aggressive Sorcerers with tremendous magic power and elemental surge closing in on Grimm within a fifty-metre radius, suddenly they eximed, as they stopped in mid-air.

    ¡°This World Guardian, you...¡±

    Blocking the way of these Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy Sorcerers, was none other than Mina the World Guardian, the World Force surged and drifted together with her loose and zing red Sorcerer robe, her eyes burned sharply and domineeringly, with that single frame of hers standing in the way of the Sorcerers, an indescribable pressure actually forced all the Sorcerers to stop in their tracks.

    A worldw¡¯s Chain of Fire materialized slowly from an illusion, drifting all around, Mina¡¯s face was cold.

    ¡°This Sorcerer is assisting us in sealing this foreign creature that threatens the Sorcerers World, he shall not be disturbed, if not you will be viting the Sorcerers World Guardianw, and be considered assisting this foreign creature in threatening the Sorcerers World.¡±

    Mina¡¯s words were cold, not leaving any room for doubt, proudly and coldly looking down on the Arcane Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    It was peremptory and tyrannical indeed!

    With a Sorcerers World Guardian saying these words in front of everyone, the Sorcerers all sharply inhaled cold air! Update by vip novel

    If they were to vite the Holy Towerw, if it was not something too serious, and at the same time with enough resources or connections behind them, there was still a possibility to minimize bigger issues to that of smaller ones, and smaller issues to non-existent ones through bribing.

    But if they vite the Sorcerers World Guardianw, unless they had advanced as a Stigmata Sorcerer, and had obtained protection from a Celestial Sorcerer, otherwise their only option was to carry out a battle to the death with the Guardians that protected the world.

    ¡°But Lord Guardian, this is just a Level-3 creature, there are four World Guardians here, you can exterminate it at any time, it¡¯s not even considered as a threat to the Sorcerers World, if the worst were to happen, then let¡¯s wait until after the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy kills all the Sorcerers of the Hydra Wrath Academy, I will personally assist Lord Guardians to chase this void creature out of the Sorcerers world.¡±

    In the end, because of the World Guardian¡¯s influence, this Level-3 Great Sorcerer from the Shadow Argus Academy suppressed the anger in his heart, and started to reason with this seemingly domineering female World Guardian.

    The other three World Guardians behind Mina could not help but slowly shook their heads in secret.

    How could a Level-3 creature threaten the Sorcerers World...

    To the Eternal Dominator of the drifting Endless World, the Sorcerers World was something like a scary hellish world that was described in legendary myths, even if the Sorcerers World was in a weaker state now, creatures above Level-7 was sufficient to make any Eternal Dominator feel hopeless.

    It was such a violent and terrifying big world, with such a civilized system, except for some tribes of rare, extreme, terrifying, civilized big worlds that had profound civilizations that were spread across the Endless World, the Sorcerers World was the most civilized big world, their influence had radiated to almost more than half of the world tribes.

    As such, some drifting powerful beings from the Void World, would try to distance themselves from strong worlds such as the Sorcerers World in order to avoid meeting strong creatures that they could not defend against.

    However, as fellow Sorcerers World Guardians, the three Guardians behind Mina did not say anything about that fact.

    Moreover, as a justification, what Mina said was not at all without reason, Grimm was indeed helping the Sorcerers World eliminate threats, even though this threat could probably only destroy one or two human viges, or cities.

    ¡°How presumptuous! If I say it¡¯s a threat, then it is a threat!¡±

    Mina roared, as if she was infuriated by this Arcane Sorcerer¡¯s presumption about her words, with a huff, her zing red hair flew upward because of the rage, as if it was a ming fire.

    Her eyes were cold as Mina stated deeply without any feelings, ¡°Since you dare question me, I dare you to try to walk over me.¡±

    Mina gritted her teeth and her words were uttered with great force.

    Without a choice, the three other World Guardians silently flew to Mina¡¯s side and stood apart from each other, quietly protecting Grimm from all sides.

    Even though no words were uttered, their intentions were as clear as day, it was to push back the Arcane Sorcerers, preventing both sides from shing straight on.

    After a long silence, thick vines grew out from beneath the dwarfish old Sorcerer, they creaked as they twisted and brushed against each other, a twenty-metre tall Tree Giant appeared, and the Great Sorcerer sat on one of the vines of the Tree Giant, as he replied deeply, ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll just wait here until he¡¯s done sealing!¡±

    As he said so, the old Sorcerer pulled out a crystal ball, and openly reported their coordinates to call for back up, they seemed determined to execute Grimm on the spot.

    ¡°Mina...¡±

    Grimm, who was casting the Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth, experienced an indescribable feeling flowing deep within his heart, as if he was reminiscing that precious purity of his when he was ignorant.

    The two used to hold grudges against each other, and they had a pestering rtionship, but as time flew by and everything subsided, the only thing that was left were the memories that they had together as they walked the path of a Sorcerer, forming a friendship between Sorcerers that could not be exined easily.

    Compared to the past and the future thousands or tens of thousands of years of the path of a Sorcerer, how many of those misunderstandings between children during their Sorcerer-Apprenticeship were even worth mentioning?

    Along the path, too many people had left, how many people around them were truly still persevering and apanying each other on this long and lonely path of a Sorcerer?

    Not forgetting the fact that during their Sorcerer-Apprenticeship, Mina, who used to be the strongest neer, announced that Grimm belonged to her in a domineering way...

    Kimraig red at the Sorcerers World Guardian that was blocking them, and said deeply, ¡°Master, even though this Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with a Rank-1 Honor Badge will lose a lot of magic power after he is done casting the Spacetime Seal, we cannot be careless.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    The dwarf Sorcerer who was calling for backup, nced at Kimraig.

    The dwarf Sorcerer sighed deep down, as expected from a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, with just this unknown Spacetime Seal it would already impress so many Stigmata Sorcerers, but this person was just a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    ¡°Master, there is still plenty of time, we can temporarily assemble abined sorcery, even though the increased amplification won¡¯t be as exaggerated as the Bright Sorcerer troop¡¯s, with all our magic powers it¡¯s probably enough to release a Superior Tier Sorcery that exceeds 5,000 degrees, hehe, and until then...¡±

    Kimraig stared at Grimm coldly.

    ¡°When he is done casting the seal and is at his weakest, let¡¯s blow him to crisp! If we leave him be, he will be a problem in the future Academy War!¡±

    Coldness shed in the dwarf Sorcerer, he nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow your n.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    After Kimraig responded, he started to arrange the Sorcerers to form a giant magic array, although these Sorcerers were slightly unfamiliar with coordinating with each other, the time was just enough to make the preparations.

 Chapter 614: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (10)

    <h4>Chapter 614: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (10)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Half an hourss had gone by.

    The Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth of ¡°The Book of Truth¡± on Grimm¡¯s left hand wasing to an end, the Forgotten Hands formed by an immeasurable amount of diluted sweat were like demons from hell, as if pulling in everything they could capture, causing them to dive into the Forgotten World opened by ¡°The Book of Truth¡±.

    Even for this gigantic void creature, it would eventually be sealedpletely.

    On the other side.

    The dwarf Sorcerer had be the centre of thebined sorcery magic array, with the Tree Giant beneath him as the centre point forming a hexagram magic array, a magic array that was built following Kimraig¡¯s instructions.

    Slowly, a shocking pressure of magic power started to rise from the dwarf Sorcerer, the dwarf Sorcerer had actually started to be one with the Tree Giant!

    Elemental True Body, this was a power that only Stigmata Sorcerers had!

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    The Tree Giant started to expand madly, slowly growing to a height of almost fifty-metres tall, its majestic energy was spreading everywhere.

    But this Tree Giant seemed to be unable to move carelessly, it needed the twelve Sorcerers with unfamiliar coordination to supply magic in a stable condition without moving, that was why thisbined sorcery was equal to creating a constant cannon with the Level-3 creature as the only attacker.

    On the top of the Tree Giant, strands of green energy light strings started to gather, forming a dark-greenish energy ball of half a metre wide.

    This half a metre dark-greenish energy ball then started to extrude and condense, slowly turning ck, with elemental turbulent currents that could be seen with the naked eye gathering toward the energy ball like a vortex, the Colossal Tree Giant let out a deep and excitedughter.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, this power, this feeling, even a Level-3 Sorcerer can only tremble before this type of power, and you...¡±

    Grimm¡¯s Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth was near the end, his magic power had almost been fully depleted, maintaining the Gate of the Forgotten World for more than half an hourss¡¯s time continuously, even the Demon-Hunter equipment on Grimm¡¯s body could not replenish the lost magic power.

    The Colossal Tree Giant sneered as he looked at Grimm, as if it was looking at a dead man.

    Yet, when the Colossal Tree Giant looked at the face under the greyish-white mask, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerer that was already in a seemingly hopeless situation gave a weirdly cold smile, the Colossal Tree Giant could not help but was slightly stunned for a moment, which was then followed by an uncontroble rage.

    ¡°Such arrogance even when your death is near, let¡¯s see if you will still have that smile on your faceter!¡±

    The Colossal Tree Giant spoke coldly, silently ncing at the four Sorcerers World Guardian, waiting for the moment Grimm was done with sealing the creature, when it would then release the terrifying energy ball that was collected.

    ¡°Hmm? Over there...¡±

    It was at that moment, the twelve Sorcerers around the Colossal Tree Giant that was projecting magic power were suddenly in a state of confusion, arge number of Sorcerers could be vaguely seen from afar dashing toward them, there were about sixty to seventy people making their way over quickly.

    The Colossal Tree Giantughed out loud, ¡°Haha, our backup has arrived.¡±

    The words spoken by the Tree Giant made the other Sorcerers calm down once again, recalling the fact that the dean certainly did have a crystal ball in his hand, summoning the Academy Sorcerers to join in on their operation.

    The Colossal Tree Giant then said to Grimm, ¡°Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, it is time for your death, you recklessly joined the Academy War, attempting to turn the tides, this is your biggest idiocy! Do not think that after having experienced some Foreign World wars, you can ignore the Sorcerers World. The Arcane Sorcerers have not fallen to the point where they can be massacred wilfully by you!¡±

    Triumphantly, the Colossal Tree Giant stared at therge number of Sorcerers in the distance and nodded his head, appearing to be pleased.

    The bastards in the crystal ball said that they were attacking the Mana Pool of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower with all their might so they could not send much backup force, but it seemed that they have realized the seriousness of the situation here and had assigned many Sorcerers to reinforce them.

    Hehe, such arge number, even he himself was a bit surprised.

    ¡°With so many Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy Sorcerers to send you off, your name as a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter Sorcerer will not go to waste, hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Huh! Master, look over there... why is there another group of Sorcerers?¡±

    Kimraig¡¯s shocked voice came from the side, the Colossal Tree Giant looked over to the direction Kimraig was pointing to, and was slightly stunned.

    Why did they send a few more Sorcerers as backup that wasing from another direction?

    Did they separate into two troops of backup?

    ¡°My Grimm Beast, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still okay, caw caw caw caw!¡±

    After a brief joyful moment, Little Myna looked over at the Colossal Tree Giant and the Sorcerers beneath it, he then became so angered his feathers stood up on ends, and pointed one of his wings at them.

    ¡°God damn it, crush those bastards my brothers, chop them up, it¡¯s these wicked bastards!¡±

    Not only Grimm and the few Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy Sorcerers, were shocked as they stared at Little Myna returning with a big group of Sorcerers, even Mina and the other three World Guardians could not help but stare agape in shock as they watched everything happen.

    Little Myna had flown over to Ezma¡¯s ce, calling the Sorcerers of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy who had won a portion of the war, and getting them toe over!

    ¡°Master, this...¡±

    Kimraig was uncertain.

    There were many Sorcerers who hade to aid Grimm, it seemed that there were around seventy people, and behind them were about a few hundred Twin-headed Snake Academy Guardians.

    And from their own side, in addition to the Sorcerers that came to their aid, there were only around twenty people, the number of people was three times less than the opponent¡¯s.

    The Tree Giant looked over to the ck vortex and saw that the void creature¡¯s body was nearly gone, he gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°After we kill him we¡¯ll spread out immediately, rush toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, we have absolute manpower advantage over there!¡±

    Bam!

    After a slightly exhausted Grimm closed ¡°The Book of Truth¡±,pleting the Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth, Mina sighed and retreated quickly with the three other Sorcerers World Guardians, as it was no longer their duty to protect Grimm.

    From her gaze, Grimm seemed to capture a sort of helpless feeling, this was an expression Mina had never made during her Sorcerer-Apprenticeship.

    At that time she only had tyranny and rage, like a spoiled princess, never knowing when to bow down.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, die!¡±

    The Colossal Tree Giant cackled, the ck light ball on top of his head waspletely locked onto Grimm, releasing a terrifying energy aura unscrupulously,sering out and disappearing in a sh, leaving a trail in the skies.

    The Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy were filled with excitement, as if they were waiting for intense fireworks to be on disy, expecting that momentary but brilliant burst of light.

    It was getting near, and nearer...

    Suddenly, that mysterious Sorcerer turned his head, the eyes under the greyish-white mask were mocking them and full of disdain, after his mouth opened, a bright and shiny pearl was curled out of his scarlet tongue.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡±

    The Colossal Tree Giant and the Sorcerers only had enough time to feel a moment of slight confusion, and after that there was a blinding light that dispelled the Tree Giant¡¯s energy ball that was headed toward him like a moth to a me, after a repressive silence that felt as if their hearts had stopped beating, a ¡®bam¡¯ went off, and the Colossal Tree Giant was blown to bits, like a blossoming flower, falling all over the ce while burning in mes.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking...¡±

    The Colossal Tree Giant was easily blown to shreds from a single attack by Grimm, without any resistance, leaving Kimraig and the other Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy Sorcerers utterly horrified.

    In a distance, the backup Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy stopped in their tracks, staring at the beaming light that grazed the sky, easily blowing one of their Academy Deans into bits. They looked on in horror, not daring to take another step forward.

 Chapter 615: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (11)

    <h4>Chapter 615: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (11)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The energy shockwave streaked out like a bolt of lightning.

    The Colossal Tree Giant, a creature more than fifty meters tall, was instantly shattered to splinters by Grimm¡¯s Maite Star Core of 15,000 degrees of attack power, leaving only a marginal amount of debris that became ashes as the wind scattered them in all directions.

    Fortunately for the twelve Sorcerers that were surrounding the Colossal Tree Giant, they had not been directly affected by the Maite Star Core¡¯s attack as it had impacted the creature that could be summoned again.

    A death that passed them by mere inches away!

    With a blow of this magnitude, it was not just the Level-1 Sorcerers and the Level-2 Sorcerers, even the Stigmata Sorcerers would have to take it seriously.

    ¡°Nicely done, caw caw caw caw, kill them all! After we take care of these Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers, we will go and assist the Sorcerer Tower!¡±

    Dozens of Hydra Wrath Sorcerers dashed forward and chased after the fleeing Shadow Argus Sorcerers, one by one, the dozen of them were dispatched in the blink of an eye.

    Bzzt!

    With a sh of lightning, Grimm teleported on top of Kimraig. The Rank-3 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter¡¯s surprised expression was clearly imprinted in Grimm¡¯s eyes.

    Elemental energy converged at the Sabbatic Goat Staff¡¯s horn tips, ready to release its power at any moment. His dark-scaled body was full of crackling unpredictability and agility, disguising a frightening life force, rippling a mixture of wildness and violence.

    Grimm did not have enough stamina to open up level two of his Wild Instinct.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use! You¡¯re out of magic power!¡±

    Kimraig might have spoken out for the sake of his own pride. He then sprouted a pair of ming wings that dispersed the Star Stones floating around him.

    Kimraig¡¯s me power bore a repelling and impacting force akin to that of a volcanic eruption, probably a rare elemental rune that was changed after deep research, causing the me energy¡¯s burning ability to be secondary.

    In the eyes of onlookers, it would be a tremendous blow, but in the eyes of those two, it was but amateurish.

    Kimraig disappeared into the sky, leaving a streak of me trailing behind the elemental teleportation that carried him a hundred meters away, narrowly avoiding an attack from the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    One hundred meters of the ground below was obliterated by the staff¡¯s attack, swept up by the elemental attack which caused the winds to shriek, shaking the leaves out of tree branches.

    Whoosh...

    On one side, Kimraig let out a sigh of relief. That blow was close to 2,000 degrees of attack. The scary fellow turned out to be an Elemental Sorcerer! If his reflexes had not been quick enough...

    ¡°Guh!¡±

    A secretly relieved Kimraig suddenly coughed and a big mouthful of blood spurted out, he turned around to see Grimm who had continued to pursue him with a glint of confidence in his eyes.

    That Sabbatic Goat Staff had only grazed his body when he was teleporting, yet it managed to deal a severe amount of damage on him.

    What a monster!

    Kimraig¡¯s mind was racing. There was no chance for him in a head on confrontation, forget about Level-2 Sorcerers, not even Level-3 Sorcerers would stand a lick of a chance as his opponent.

    Moreover, he was not sure how many times that horrifying energy beam attack could be unleashed. Was it an expendable attack? It had already reached the level of power only some Stigmata Sorcerers wielded, and it was by no means a power an ordinary Sorcerer could master.

    After blinking closer to him, Grimm struck a palm out toward Kimraig and murmured, ¡°Gravity!¡±

    A gravitational force manifested between Grimm and Kimraig, as Grimm¡¯s feet bounced off the ground, the Star Stone reduced his body weight and quickly closed the distance between the two.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s not enough even though I¡¯ve used the Destructive Force once?¡±

    With a sigh, Grimm managed to gather all that remained of his magical power. Two elements, one ice, one fire appeared on the tip of the Sabbatic Goat Staff¡¯s horns, entangling with one another and merging to form a dark-red ball of light.

    ¡°Fire st!¡±

    The dark-red ball of light shed, then it streaked toward Kimraig.

    Grimm knew that the Fire st Spell he sent out this time was only about 1,500 degrees, it was only within the attack power of a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    ¡®And I wanted to take out the opponent in one hit, damn.¡¯

    Sure enough, Kimraig held up a ruby gem tipped staff, and a bright red light channeled arge amount of me energy. With a p of his fiery wings, a burly and fierce looking fire elemental Abyss Flying Dragon appeared.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s me!¡±

    The dragon roared and spread its eight-foot long wingspan before rushing toward the dark-red Fire st Spell, colliding with it in a resounding crash and sending ripples of fire sweeping about ten meters wide as the spells canceled each other out.

    Judging from the degree of the attack, the opponent¡¯s Dragon¡¯s me was a spell of higher caliber than the Fire st Spell, but it also consumed more magical energy and had depleted the magical energy stored within that ruby tipped staff.

    The explosion caused by the two spells colliding caused Grimm to stop in his tracks, while Kimraig gained a distance between them by making a desperate dash without looking back.

    ¡°Huh, huh, huh...¡± Breathless, Grimm willed his level one Wild Instinct to transform, and with a sh on his shoulder, Little Myna appeared.

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s currently a crucial time of pursuit, what if something goes wrong without mymand?¡±

    Little Myna said with much displeasure in his voice, he was apparently upied with leading nine Hydra Wrath Sorcerers in the pursuit of the Shadow Argus Sorcerers.

    Grimm did not care. ¡°Ignore that, right now I need you to chase after that Demon-Hunter and mark him.¡±

    Following Grimm¡¯s instructions, Little Myna detected the presence of Kimraig through the mes that had begun to die out. It reminded him of the scene where he had been ignored, what an abominable person!

    ¡°Damn it all! It¡¯s that guy! Alright, you wait right here, Young Master.¡±

    With a few ps of his wings, Little Myna turned into an afterimage and disappeared with astonishing flight speed.

    After half an hour, the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers managed to regroup, and three Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Academy had been bound with magic nullifying handcuffs as they were now held captive by the Hydra Wrath.

    ¡°Grimm, we overpowered the invading Sorcerers over there, took control of the situation, and I rushed here as fast as I could,¡± Ezma said while inspecting the handcuffs of the three captives.

    These three were all Level-1 Sorcerers. Without elemental teleportation, catching them was a trivial task. Not much could be said for the Level-2 Sorcerers that could teleport, there was no luck in that department.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Grimm nodded as he tried to replenish his magic.

    Suddenly, a sh appeared on Grimm¡¯s shoulder. Little Myna appeared and smiled cheerfully, ¡°Caw caw caw! Young Master! It¡¯s done!¡±

    Little Myna then turned his head toward the three captured Sorcerers and excitedly pped his wings. ¡°Well well well, didn¡¯t you ignore me just now? Looked down on me? Said I have nobat power? Caw caw caw, yet you¡¯ve fallen right into my grasp! Now, I¡¯m going to give you all a good thrashing!¡±

    Little Myna fluttered around and batted his wings against the captured Sorcerers, to very little effect. Instead, all he ended up doing was tire himself out.

    This drew a chuckle and some of the Level-2 Sorcerers shook their heads. Ezma pulled out a crystal ball and murmured, ¡°Grimm, now we must go back to the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Tower. Young Master Deidarion has already started priming our ultimate defense.¡±

    Were they already at that point?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Grimm nodded, and along with the seventy other Sorcerers and their captives, they flew toward the Sorcerer Tower.

 Chapter 616: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (12)

    <h4>Chapter 616: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (12)</h4>

    There had been no traces of Mina and the other three World Guardians.

    Perhaps it was from Mina¡¯s better judgement, or from the judgement of the other World Guardians, it was decidedly the wiser idea to not show any familiarity with Grimm. Besides, who was to say that it was Mina that had decided to intercept the Shadow Argus Sorcerers without any personal sentiments?

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    The figures of Grimm and a Sorcerer cut across the sky as they hurried back toward Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. Just as they stepped onto school grounds, they saw the overturned and ttened fake hill which had been reced by a series of ovepping giant pits.

    There was originally a watchtower and arge anti-magic circle there, but now the Shadow Argus Sorcerers had utterly demolished the area. The smokeing from the destruction was still fuming and rising in folds.

    After a pair of Level-1 Sorcerers briefly dropped down then rose up again, they shook their heads at the four Level-2 Sorcerers and said solemnly, ¡°The magical array foundation has beenpletely destroyed.¡±

    Besides there being Grimm and Ezma, there were two other Level-2 Sorcerers from the Hydra Wrath Academy.

    One of them was a Sorcerer that had a close rtionship with Neeran. From what Grimm could recall, those ck robes concealed a force of soulfire that burned fiercely. He was an Arcane Sorcerer that deeply researched into the field of spirit sorcery.

    Another was a rarely seen kind of Sorcerer that did research on biologically modified symbiotic insects, one by one, tens of thousands of winged red ants were densely packed together in order to form his elemental body. It was not too dissimr to the technique the ck Isotta Academy¡¯s Fake Faceless Nilmar disyed.

    After exchanging nces, the four Level-2 Sorcerers did not hesitate and instructed the many Sorcerers following them to continue flying with them.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    In the distance, three figures were chasing after one escapee, the fugitive had been feeling desperation up until this point. When he realized that the oing fierce horde of Sorcerers belonged to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, the fugitive suddenly felt a surge of excitement, as he roared out, ¡°They¡¯re after the Academy¡¯s Guardian eggs! Kill them all!¡±

    The Guardians of the Academy were one of the most important guardian forces of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. If the eggs were found and destroyed by the enemy, that would be the end of more than two hundred youngling Hydra Guardians, and it would cause the Academy to not be supplemented with new guardians for the next decade.

    With what that might cause, even if this war that the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy had to face were to be a thing of the past, the next decade was another story waiting to unfold...

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    After the coldmand was issued, dozens of whooshing sounds came from about ten of the Sorcerers that had been following behind as they rushed toward the enemy. The Level-1 Sorcerers that had previously been chasing the Hydra Wrath escapee got the fright of their lives at that moment, turning back immediately to flee with their tails between their legs.

    In the face of these Sorcerers, especially Level-2 Sorcerers who had teleportation abilities, these three Sorcerers did not stand a chance. After being caught, they fought in a panic before falling from the sky, dying immediately after the fall.

    Grimmnded on the ground, killing a Sorcerer¡¯s shaggy squirrel-like soul partner with a cone of cold spell.

    ¡°This is a deer rake, very sensitive to cold-blooded creatures. It must have been this Sorcerer¡¯s method of finding the Hydra Wrath Academy Guardian¡¯s eggs.¡± The fire ant Elemental Sorcerer said loudly and clearly as he stood at Grimm¡¯s side.

    As for the other two dead Shadow Argus Sorcerers, they must have had their own different ways of finding the eggs as well. Grimm gave the Sorcerer a nod before starting to take a look around, finding a piece of what used to be the Sorcerer-Apprentice dormitories, now shattered by sorcery.

    It came with the smell of blood, a few Sorcerers must have died during the attack.

    ¡°Gah! Young Master! There¡¯s still an Sorcerer-Apprentice alive under those ruins!¡± Little Myna pointed out, Grimm knew that as well. The ruins were huge, and the Sorcerer-Apprentice was not aware of how deeply buried he or she was. Digging through the ruins to rescue someone was not as simple as the matter of sting it apart to pull them out, and it was a crucial time as they had to support the Mana Pool of the Sorcerer Tower.

    The other Sorcerers apparently realized this as well, and none of them took the initiative to search the ruins.

    At this time, a team of around ten Sorcerers flying at a high altitude could be seen in the distance. It was the Shadow Argus Sorcerers advancing toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower. They had to be a force to support the main attack on the Sorcerer Tower, and they were being led by a Level-2 Sorcerer riding on a giant elemental bird.

    When the hostile Sorcerers got close enough, they found themselves in an ¡®ambush¡¯ set by the Hydra Wrath Sorcerers that rushed out from the ruins. In a moment of shock, the Shadow Argus Sorcerers found themselves surrounded by dozens of Sorcerers. Surrounded, outgunned, and soon to be overwhelmed bybined firepower.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ambush! Escape! Scatter!¡± the leading Shadow Argus Sorcerer cried out as the giant elemental bird beneath him screeched, its wings shone brightly after a single p as it rushed into a higher altitude. The other Sorcerers reacted in simr fashion, using different methods to break through.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Grimm appeared on top of the bird, and the Sabbatic Goat Staff was brought down.

    Then with a final screech from the elemental bird, and a ¡®poof¡¯, the wind and fire elemental energy thatprised the bird¡¯s body was easily defeated by the power of the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    After defeating the bird, Grimm realized that he did not see the Elemental Sorcerer¡¯s figure anywhere.

    Huh?

    While Grimm was confused, Little Myna shouted out, ¡°Over there! He¡¯s escaping!¡±

    The Sorcerer had taken advantage of the bright sh that the elemental bird had given off, and was escaping in the opposite direction. His figure quickly became phantom-like and he increased his speed exponentially, easily fleeing past the Level-1 Sorcerers with the help of elemental teleportation.

    Boom! Bang! Crash! Ka-boom!

    After a round of magical attacks, only half of the Shadow Argus Sorcerers had managed to escape the onught, but they were soon being chased down. Grimm, who had also been chasing after them, suddenly stopped as he faced Ezma¡¯s puzzled gaze. He said in a low voice, ¡°I need some time to restore my magic.¡±

    After saying that, Grimm pointed to Little Myna. ¡°Follow them.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, Young Master. Hurry up, yeah?¡±

    Little Mynanded on Ezma¡¯s shoulder, and Ezma silently nodded at Grimm before returning to the chase after the fleeing Shadow Argus Sorcerers with the others, flying toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerers.

    After thinking for a moment, Grimm dropped back onto the ground and began to head toward the ruins where he had sensed a Sorcerer-Apprentice that had survived.

    As he regained his magical energy, Grimm controlled the Star Stones around him to reduce the weight of the stone bs of the ruins where the survivor was trapped under. Carefully, he lifted them, searching for the sound of a cry for help.

    After searching for about a full hourss¡¯ worth of time, Grimm¡¯s magic had been partially recovered, and a ragged, dirty Sorcerer-Apprentice was dug out, he stared at Grimm with grateful eyes.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Grimm. You¡¯re my saving grace, thank you...¡±

    It was one of Grimm¡¯s students. Grimm had been under the impression that this one did not have much talent and was not worth paying attention to.

    He casually nced over at the wreck of the dormitory and noted the remnants of some test tubes and experiment props under a ruined bed before softly saying, ¡°I see you are interested in researching potions?¡±

 Chapter 617: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (13)

    <h4>Chapter 617: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (13)</h4>

    ¡°Yes... Yes, I am. My dream is to be a great potion maker.¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentice was called Nigra. He was one of the Sorcerer-Apprentice that had often been overlooked and shunned by the rest, but those ck eyes of his held a silent spirit of patience and perseverance. This was inconsistent with Grimm¡¯s first impression of him, which was that of impermanence. In fact, it reminded Grimm of the expectations and tolerance he had built while studying the power of his Destructive Force.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Grimm paused, and without any indication, he turned his white masked face toward the horizon.

    The energy signature from the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower had risen to a fever pitch, it seemed like the battle was reaching its most intense period.

    By his side, Nigra stared at the dark, illusory mist that half curled around Grimm¡¯s body, feeling so much excitement that he could not find his voice.

    Such a close contact with a powerful Sorcerer, renowned within the academy¡¯s prestigious courses, where only the most elite of Sorcerer-Apprentices could fathom the course contents. At this very moment, this Level-2 Sorcerer had not only personally rescued him, but was also speaking to him at such close proximity.

    All of this, almost seemed dream-like.

    This whole year, even though he was extremely frugal, the number of Magic Stones that he had saved up would only be enough for him to attend up to only two lessons under this mentor, and there was no other chance for him to be in close contact with the mysterious, silent and powerful Sorcerer.

    ¡°Master Grimm, I...¡±

    Words came stumbling out from his mouth, but Nigra realized that he could not think of anything else, not knowing how to express his current mood.

    In this Sorcerer Academy, every other student wanted to be this Level-2 Sorcerer¡¯s disciple, who was he topete with them?

    Grimm did not register the meek attempt at words that Nigra had uttered. He was growing increasingly attentive to the Sorcerer Tower in the distance, the bodynguage he was disying indicated that Grimm would leave at any moment.

    If Nigra did not speak up now, there would be no more chances!

    This opportunity could not be missed, and it must not be missed!

    Nigra finally gathered up all of his courage, and he shouted out his inner thoughts, ¡°Master Grimm, please ept me as your disciple!¡±

    Huh?

    With his magical energy restored, Grimm, who was about to leave, turned to face the Sorcerer-Apprentice he had just rescued in surprise.

    ¡°You want to be my disciple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Grimm, I want to be your disciple!¡± Nigra said firmly, but he did not dare look directly at Grimm as he was too nervous andcked the confidence.

    Grimm shook his head and quietly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to take in disciples, teaching disciples would get in my way of studying in the ways of sorcery. Though... if you have any special talents, I can introduce you to a mentor.¡±

    The mentor that Grimm was referring to was naturally not Master Deidarion, Penaros or Udon. It was none of those three, but instead Master Hydra Wrath and Deidarion¡¯s Level-3 Sorcerer disciples.

    Nigra lifted his head, a stunned expression crossed his face.

    Grimm inquired, ¡°So... Do you have it? The talents that set you above the other Sorcerer-Apprentices?¡±

    ¡°I... do!¡±

    Head raised, Nigra solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯ve developed a type of potion, a potion that causes lifeforms to mutate and evolve. Specifically like this.¡±

    In a crystal clear ss bottle, there were a bunch of frogs, but these frogs have either retained their tadpole tails, or grown a number of tendrils like a primitive, deep sea creature, or had ayer of scales. Compared to normal frogs, these things had indeed mutated.

    ¡°Teacher, these frogs have gone through a degree of strange mutations after receiving my Carvime Elixir. I believe it¡¯s because I have not grasped a full understanding of the potion ingredients which has caused these frogs to undergo varying types of mutation. If I can find a suitable measurement under a long term research, then...¡±

    Nigra went on with a detailed exnation about his Carvime Elixir while Grimm wordlessly examined the experiment specimens.

    Suddenly, Grimm interrupted Nigra¡¯s speech.

    ¡°No, these frogs did not mutate, or evolve further, but instead have undergone ancestral degradation. Your potion must have affected something unknown hidden deep within the cracks of their Life Code. The Life Code is the core of the cell that determines the shape of life, and this code is deep-seated within the memory of the cell that has yet to be understood. It determines the direction of evolution, its pointer... its shackle.¡±

    The words that Grimm uttered held profound and thought provoking strings of sorcerer knowledge. Itpletely stunned Nigra, who found himself rendered speechless.

    Ancestral degradation? The code of life? The cracks of the Life Code?

    Although he did not fully understand the meaning behind the professional terms of the sorcerer knowledge, Nigra understood what Grimm was saying based on his tone. He feared that the Carvime Elixir was a failed invention.

    One part frustration, one part desperation, Nigra was unwilling to admit that his biggest secret was a failure!

    ¡°You¡¯ve tried this potion on yourself, but nothing has changed?¡±

    Nigra felt his eyes grow wet and he nodded, going into a state of speechlessness.

    ¡°Oh, but of course, the cracks of the human Life Code have been blocked off by human ancestors during ancient times. They secretly sealed away the ability of humans to passively evolve in the same way like other creatures, that is why your potion has no effect on normal human beings. There is no effect because they have no cracks in their Life Code!¡±

    No effect on normal humans?

    Nigra breathed in deeply, awashed with disbelief. ¡°Teacher, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Your potion should have some unknown effects on physical-based Sorcerers that have opened themselves up to their wild instincts! This is because they are the only ones who are pursuing the path of the physical prowess of ancient, ancestral human beings. Although this potion may not have effects on modern human physicality, it holds potential to be a great help in uncovering the path of ancient human body-building.¡±

    Grimm returned all of the specimens to Nigra,forting him with interest. ¡°So, if your research on these potions mature further, it may have some developmental prospects in the Abyss World.¡±

    With that said, Grimm took a positive shine to the failed potion. It reminded him of his own period of intensive researches. He made a mental note to trade the potion recipe and the knowledge principles of this Sorcerer-Apprentice at all costs when he had the time to do so.

    The ancestral humans had sealed the cracks in their evolutionary Life Code, changing the evolutionary path and transforming human beings from a physical evolution to that of a spiritual evolution. What sort of secret lied within that enigma?

    With this, Grimm might be able to open up a path to level three Wild Instinctter down the road.

    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t mean...¡±

    Grimm nodded, smiling as he did. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Nigra could not believe his own ears, and he was overwhelmed with excitement. He followed Grimm, flying up with joy, but the Sorcerer-Apprentice¡¯s flying speed was too slow and nowhere near the speed of a Level-2 Sorcerer. As such, Grimm had to pull him along using gravitational force.

    ¡°Teacher! Look out, there are enemies ahead!¡±

    Nigra¡¯s face became pale as he pointed out the three Shadow Argus Sorcerers in the distance. Grimm had already discovered them and he let out a casual, but frostyugh. They were just Level-1 Sorcerers, and from where he was he could see the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

 Chapter 618: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (14)

    <h4>Chapter 618: Arbitrary Criss-Crossing (14)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master Grimm, they¡¯re here!¡±

    Nigra said worriedly.

    The three Shadow Argus Level-1 Sorcerers in the distance were flying over, and it was far beyond Grimm¡¯s expectations. These three Level-1 Sorcerers dared to take the initiative to approach and challenge a Level-2 Sorcerer?

    However, the three Sorcerers did not approach Grimm, instead they followed him and hung back at a distance of more than a thousand meters, while taking out a crystal ball at the same time, apparently asking for help and support.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Grimm said solemnly under his Mask of Truth, then saying lightly to the worried Nigra, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    After saying so, Grimm turned into a thunder strike and element-teleported to more than one hundred meters away, taking the initiative to rush toward the three Level-1 Sorcerers. The three Level-1 Sorcerers were evidently shocked, but they did not choose to escape immediately. Instead, they formed a joint defense in ce, preparing to wee Grimm¡¯s attack.

    Nigra floated in mid-air, clenching his fists in worry.

    Although Master Grimm was a Level-2 Sorcerer, there were three people on the other side, and there might be reinforcements at any time. Once the war situation was dyed for too long, it would be very disadvantageous for Master Grimm.

    Maybe Master Grimm would be able to escape, but for himself...

    While Nigra was distracted and worried about all that, he saw Grimm element-teleporting a few times into the distance and appearing above the heads of the Shadow Argus Level-1 Sorcerers. The three Sorcerers seemed very confident in their heavy defense.

    Suddenly, with Master Grimm as the center, the lights in the range of more than one hundred meters suddenly becamepletely distorted, and a ck electrical arc that made Nigra tremble fleeted in a sh.

    Crackle!

    The twisted lights were recovered very quickly. When Nigra¡¯s vision returned to normal again, two of the three Sorcerers were no longer visible. Thest one was knocked into a cloud of blood mist by Master Grimm¡¯s magic staff without any resistance whatsoever.

    Also, the stone giant, that was majestic, was bombarded to the point where not even a stonerger than a fist could be found.

    Hiss...

    That waspletely a one-sided ughter, and Nigra inhaled sharply.

    On one hand, he was frightened by the virtual image of the bloody sea of ??corpses behind Master Grimm at that very moment. The piles of bones were endless, and hundreds of millions of foreign creatures were wailing and weeping as if they were one of them.

    On the other hand, there was a tremendous desire of wanting to master powers like Master Grimm¡¯s. Was this the power of a Level-2 Sorcerer?

    All of that was too far off for Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    After a while, Grimm returned to Nigra as if nothing had happened, using gravity to continue flying Nigra toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

    ¡°Master, are they... all dead?¡±

    Nigra clearly knew the results, but he could not help but ask, because he could hardly believe that in just the blink of an eye the three powerful Sorcerers who were unable to resist had died just like that in front of his very eyes.

    A pair of eyes under the greyish-white spiral lines squinted at Nigra. Grimm did not slow down their flight speed and asked in surprise, ¡°Do you have the habit of keeping your captives alive during the novice trial?¡±

    ¡°No... no.¡±

    ***

    A few kilometers away from the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, Grimm took Nigra to a low altitude and headed toward the tower.

    ¡°Mr. Grimm, that... that is...¡±

    Nigra opened his mouth wide and pointed shakily at the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

    At the top of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, the former magic elemental whirlpool had actually formed the image of a Hydra. The Hydra was nearly one hundred meters tall, and each head was extremely strong, being entirelyposed of magic clouds. They were facing and attacking the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers who dared to approach the Sorcerer Tower.

    This was the most central, and undisputedly most powerful force in the entire battlefield: The Shadow of the Giant Hydra Element!

    Surrounding the Giant Hydra were thousands of Twin-Headed Sorcerer Academy Guardians and hundreds of Mechanical Marites. Like a hurricane, they were flying in a circle, guarding the Sorcerer Tower.

    The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower was the core building in the academy grounds. The buildings here had not fallen, and its magical array was still strong. Arge number of Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers and Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers were fighting around these buildings.

    What was noteworthy was the few Level-3 Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    Two of them were very powerful and gave the feeling that their strengths far exceeded that of Peranos¡¯s. They were an Ice Elemental Sorcerer and a Thunder Elemental Sorcerer respectively.

    The other three Level-3 Sorcerers were holding the heritage tools of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy: An exquisite teapot, a few-meter-tall Ice Dragon Tree, and a brightmp. They each had different abilities, were extremely powerful, and were connected to the Mana Pool of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower.

    In addition, on a tall altar of a more-than-ten-meter wide flying saucer in the sky, there stood a ck-robed Sorcerer holding the Unicorn Skull Staff. Its ever-releasing powerful sorcery was surprisingly able to fight the Giant Hydra¡¯s image head-on from time to time. Being extremely powerful, it seemed that the strange altar on this flying saucer had the addition of advanced sorcery powers.

    On the ground, dozens of Sorcerers poured arge amount of the foreign creatures¡¯ flesh and bones into a giant magical array. Shrouded in an unknown inhibitive magical breath, a horrifying monster was slowly rising from the magical array, intrepidly zeroing in on the Giant Hydra¡¯s image.

    In the horror scene of both sides respectively dispatching thousands of official Sorcerers to fight, the powerful spells, one by one, changed the circumstances. And the heritage convergence of the two academies respectively caused Nigra to feel overwhelmed, with a feeling of being insignificantly small and inferior sparking from within.

    ¡°Master Grimm, are we really going to traverse this battlefield?¡±

    Nigra swallowed and traversed the entire battlefield, which was nothing short of a horrible nightmare for him.

    Here, any Sorcerer and any enemy could easily have him killed countless times. This was definitely not the ce for Sorcerer-Apprentices. They should hide far away and never return if the war were to continue on.

    Grimm smiled. ¡°After the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, if you be a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer and return from a Demon-Hunting Expedition one day, this small scene will not seem strange to you.¡±

    Small scene!?

    Nigra swallowed fiercely, but did Master Grimm just say that this was considered a small scene?

    Yes, Master Grimm seemed to have joined the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy temporarily, and he had received extremely high standards of treatment as soon as he entered the academy. It seemed that Master Grimm was indeed a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    While speaking, Grimm used gravity to pull Nigra to his side. After the lights of his Robe of Representations twisted for a while, both Grimm and Nigra became invisible together.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Like passing through a water screen barrier, Nigra watched those ¡°stupid¡± enemies flying past him, but not realizing that he was right beside them, which was an incredible thing.

    Next to him, Master Grimm seemed to be on a stroll, nimbly flying toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower with ease. The Sorcerer Tower¡¯s stalwart lofty image gradually appeared before Nigra, the presence that made people feel extremely safe.

 Chapter 619: The Academy Heritage

    <h4>Chapter 619: The Academy Heritage</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Caw caw! Master, you¡¯re back!¡±

    The magical enchantment of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower had broken the invisibility of Grimm¡¯s Robe of Representations. Of course, for Little Myna, under the talent ofmunicating with spacetime coordinates, Grimm did not possess any so-called invisibility.

    ¡°Who is this little guy?¡±

    Little Myna looked at Nigra in astonishment. At this time, Nigra was curiously looking at the busy scene of Sorcerers going to and fro the Battle Command Center on the 90th floor of the Sorcerer Tower. Such a high-rise Sorcerer Tower had always been purely in Nigra¡¯s imagination. Now, it was surprisingly possible for him to enter in person under Master Grimm¡¯s guidance. Everything was like a dream.

    It had been twenty years since he entered the academy, the number of Sorcerers that Nigra had seen were not even more than one-tenth of what they had now.

    And even upon seeing some official Sorcerers who taught them, the aura they exuded were mostly indifferent and mysterious. For those who were willing to even have any sort of contact with Sorcerer-Apprentices, it appeared as if talking to Sorcerer-Apprentices was a waste of their precious time.

    ¡®When can I be one of them myself?¡¯

    The feeling of being above all Sorcerer-Apprentices in the academy...

    Nigra, who was having a bee in his bo, was interrupted by Little Myna, as he gazed upon the beautiful ¡°parrot¡± with bright feathers standing on Master Grimm¡¯s shoulder. Upon knowing that this was Master Grimm¡¯s soul partner, Nigra hurriedly ran forward and respectfully saluted Little Myna. ¡°I am Nigra, I just got rescued by Master Grimm, and I have seen...¡±

    ¡°Just call me Lord Myna. You, little fellow, surely got lucky, caw caw caw caw, You were surprisingly saved by my young master.¡±

    Little Myna smiled, making Nigra smile in return as he nodded fervently.

    Nigra followed Master Grimm, and there were Level-1 Sorcerers and Level-2 Sorcerers passing by without stopping, as they nodded to Master Grimm. It seemed that Master Grimm had high prestige among the Sorcerers of the academy.

    This made Nigra behind Grimm feel an unspeakable sense of pride.

    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong.

    Holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff, Grimm walked step by step toward a Level-3 Great Sorcerer who was constantly dispatchingbat Sorcerers. This person was Peranos. The crystal ball was flying in mid-air, and there were a few other unfamiliar Level-3 Great Sorcerer Deans beside him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. How¡¯s the mission?¡±

    Peranos briefly nced at Grimm, and then returned to his nerve-wrecking Sorcerer dispatching work. From time to time, arge amount of intelligence emerged from the crystal ball. A drop of sweat dripped from his sewn-up-ball-like ferocious face amidst all the chaos.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfullypleted the mission. Target has been eliminated.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s words were low and calm, he was clearly at ease. Peranos nodded in ordance with his expectations, no longer distracted by Grimm¡¯s presence.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest, save your strength, I will give you the city mission in a few day¡¯s time, and then you can absorb as many fresh Sorcerer-Apprentices as possible to enter the academy.¡±

    Peranos pointed to a city around the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy on the map.

    ¡°Dawn Protector City?¡±

    Dawn Protector City was the city that was the strongestpetitor for Moth Frog City when he was its governor. The city near the current Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was regarded as the rtively high-end medium-small city among the three types of cities.

    Of course, it was nowhere near Moth Frog City that had developed into a first-ss metropolis.

    ¡°Mm, this is the city. There are several nobles who have been loyal to the academy. Once you have the City Ownership, the Sorcerer-Apprentices who enter the battle will receive support from their corresponding Knight legions.¡±

    Grimm nodded.

    After that, Grimm turned around and waved, signalling for Nigra toe to him and said to Peranos, ¡°Master, this kid has some special skills in creating potion forms, he might have a good future. I want to introduce him to an academy mentor, so which Academy Dean do you think would be more suitable?¡±

    Nigra stood beside Grimm, looking at the Level-3 Great Sorcerer whose face was ferocious like a sewn-up ball. He was so nervous that he felt a little scared, and he swallowed visibly.

    ¡®Is this the dean of the academy? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the dean of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. He¡¯s so ferocious and terrifying.¡¯

    Peranos nced at Nigra, feeling surprised. ¡°Oh? A special skill in creating potion forms?¡±

    After thinking about it, Peranos said lightly to Grimm, ¡°Let him follow you toplete the current mission first. No matter how good his potions are, if he doesn¡¯t havebat capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t survive the battles, nor have the chance to stand out during the Holy Tower Qualification Battle. Except in some rare cases, no dean would be willing to have such a disciple.¡±

    Peranos did not even ask what the so-called potion skill was, but arranged for Nigra to be under Grimm toplete the test of the Sorcerer-Apprentice recruitment mission ten dayster.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Grimm nodded and was about to turn around to take his leave. Suddenly, the whole Sorcerer Tower shook with a rumble, and the expressions of many of the Sorcerers in the hall changed visibly. Dozens of Arcane Sorcerers on standby ran toward the door and flew out of the Sorcerer Tower.

    ¡°Master, the flesh-and-blood monster in the magical array has been formed!¡±

    Outside the Sorcerer Tower, more than a hundred Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers were constantly pouring blood and bones into the giant magical array. After the constant run-in and activation of the magical array¡¯s suppressed unidentified magic power, a seventy-or-eighty-meter-tall distorted hideous monster slowly rose to its feet. Its uncountable heads formed a ball as it howled ferociously.

    The monster¡¯s surprisingly sturdy tail inadvertently smashed the Sorcerer Tower¡¯s magic shield while battling against the Shadow of the Giant Hydra Element, causing the tower to be shaken.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Grimm looked anxiously at Peranos, but he saw Peranos waving his hand at him, indicating that Grimm could leave.

    ¡°Rx. We¡¯ve already battled against the other side twice, and our respective backgrounds are clear. Although the heritage of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy is far less than that of the other side¡¯s, they can¡¯t easily defeat it too. With the Mana Pool supporting the Shadow of the Giant Hydra Element, the opponents will give up attacking up to three days¡¯ time.¡±

    Along with Peranos¡¯s words, the top of the hall suddenly clicked. A mechanical door opened, and a Mechanical Marite made of crystal-clear-quartz-like unknown material appeared, it was beautiful like an ice crystal, forming the image of a Sorceress.

    ¡°The Queen Ant level Mechanical Marite!¡±

    Grimm murmured to himself, feeling stunned, and some other Sorcerers also projected their eyes toward it. After seeing this Queen Ant level Mechanical Marite, they could not help but express their peace of mind.

    Beside Peranos, several Level-3 Great Sorcerers rose into the sky, following the Queen Ant level Mechanical Marite and rushing out of the Sorcerer Tower.

    This was not over yet. Under Peranos¡¯s instructions, therge magical array in the Sorcerer Tower began to brew arge-scale magic ripple. It seemed that it was trying tomunicate with the Sorcerer Tower¡¯s Mana Pool to release several powerful spells.

    Grimm breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was at an absolute disadvantage, its Sorcerer Tower was not going to be attacked by its opponents within a short amount of time. So Grimm was relieved, taking both Nigra, and Little Myna on his shoulder, before turning away.

 Chapter 620: Sealing Off the City

    <h4>Chapter 620: Sealing Off the City</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a hall on the upper levels of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, a small group of elite Sorcerer-Apprentices who had been under the management of their Academy Dean, Xue Zang, for the past three years, were on standby.

    Since Nigra was instructed by Grimm to wait for his mission call and had joined the elite Sorcerer-Apprentice team, he felt extremely stressful every day. These were the real elite Sorcerer-Apprentices nurtured by the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, and also the cards for the academy¡¯s attempt to rise again.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    Although the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy had ended its main attack on the Sorcerer Tower¡¯s Mana Pool six days ago, there were still arge number oftent Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers and Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers scattered in the Hydra Wrath Academy outside the Sorcerer Tower. The Sorcerers of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy did notpletely reim their Academy Ownership.

    This was the most effective way to stop the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices from leaving the academy inrge numbers.

    In the Academy War, no Sorcerer should use force in the cities upied by humans, otherwise he would vite the Sorcerers World Guardianws. Only Sorcerer-Apprentices and Knights were able to fight for City Dominance.

    Squeak!

    Suddenly, as the door of the hall room opened, dozens of Sorcerers poured in, being divided into more than ten groups, they then stood in a row.

    More than two hundred Sorcerer-Apprentices who were scattered around at first, minding their own businesses, stood up one after another, held their breaths and looked over without taking their eyes off the Sorcerers.

    Nigra¡¯s first reaction was to look for Master Grimm, who wore a greyish-white spiral mask, held the Sabbatic Goat Staff, and had the beautiful Little Myna with red and green alternate feathers perching on his shoulder, with his body being distorted and spectral under that surreptitious sorcerer robe, among these Sorcerers who were in an arbitrary state.

    ¡®Found him!¡¯

    Master Grimm was actually standing behind a Sorceress, and he did not have the Sorcerer-Apprentice mission list in his hand. It seemed that he was not the leading Sorcerer for the current mission.

    ¡®Who is this Sorceress?¡¯

    ¡®Could this Sorceress be even more powerful than Master Grimm?¡¯

    ¡°Nigra.¡±

    ¡°Present!¡±

    As the mysterious Sorceress standing in front of Master Grimm read his name, Nigra quickly presented himself and stood behind the Sorceress along with eleven other Sorcerer-Apprentices whose names were called out by her.

    In addition to the twelve Sorcerer-Apprentices and Master Grimm, there were also two Level-1 Sorcerers behind the Sorcerers.

    One of them had a white beard, long eyebrows, and was silent. Nothing too outstanding.

    The other person was a little boy with a scar on the corner of his eyes. It was uncertain what caused his appearance to be as such. An active little lizard was crawling on his shoulder and it kept sticking out its forked tongue.

    After more than two hundred Sorcerer-Apprentices were divided into teams, they followed their respective Sorcerer Chiefs and left the hall. Theynded on red carpets that flew them to their destinations.

    Grimm was on the red flying carpet.

    ¡°Mistress, about the two guys hanging around at the back, I¡¯m going to get rid of them.¡±

    Grimm whispered to the Sorceress in front of him. The Sorceress turned out to be Master Peranos¡¯s wife, Grimm¡¯s master, and the Gourmet Sorceress Alice.

    Over the years, Alice had also advanced as a Level-2 Sorceress. But as she had always been under the shadow of Peranos, there were a few people who noticed this fact.

    ¡°Be careful, Grimm.¡±

    Alice nodded. Although the Gourmet Sorceress had her own unique abilities, she was not skilled at fighting. She was more of a supplementary Sorceress.

    ¡°Be rest assured, Mistress.¡±

    After Grimm said so in a low voice, he slowly disappeared in the eyes of the group of Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    The corner of the silent Level-1 Sorcerer¡¯s eyes were twitching visibly as he wanted to look for traces of Grimm only to find no clues at all.

    The Level-1 Sorcerer with a lizard on his shoulder seemed to have some alternative methods of perception. When he knew that Grimm would disappear in front of his eyes, he could vaguely perceive the approximate direction Grimm was headed to.

    The atmosphere was slightly depressing. Everyone felt a little restless and no one was speaking. The flying carpet silently went toward Dawn Protector City.

    After a while, with a sudden sh of water wave on the flying carpet, Grimm appeared again with Little Myna on his shoulder like nothing had happened. They stood on the flying carpet and looked into the distance as if they had been standing there the whole time.

    Acting like apparitions, they came and went without a trace nor a sound.

    Alice did not ask Grimm about the oue. The group gradually flew out of the grounds of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy and disappeared into the horizon.

    ***

    As expected, above Dawn Protector City, Alice, Grimm, and their group ran into the same Sorcerer who hade from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy to recruit Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    However, unlike the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy that only focused on a few cities to start a raid, there were too many cities that the Shadow Argus Sorcerers had to take care of, as such its strength was highly fragmented. Therefore, there was only one Level-1 Sorcerer there.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer shouted and flew away without looking back.

    Without giving their opponent any chance at all. Alice, Grimm and two other Level-1 Sorcerers swarmed up and killed the Level-1 Sorcerer.

    With a bang, his corpse fell onto the grasnds.

    There were a total of seven Sorcerer-Apprentices behind this Sorcerer, with only three of them who were smarter. In fear, they clenched their teeth and headed down toward Dawn Protector City. The other four tried to escape into the distance but were killed by Grimm and the others.

    ¡°Clear out all the Shadow Argus Sorcerer-Apprentices in this city, and proceed to recruit new Sorcerer-Apprentices. As long as they can afford a gold coin, their mental strength being eight and above, and are age-appropriate children with normal intelligence development, they will be recruited.¡±

    Although the team leader was nominally Alice, it was Grimm who gave the orders to the twelve Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    In order to recruit arge number of new Sorcerer-Apprentices, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was forced to greatly reduce the quality of apprentice recruitment. This would cause the academy to spend the same amount of resources but would cultivate much fewer Sorcerers.

    Of course, this was better than having resources but not spending it and let it be bottled up.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nigra and eleven other Sorcerer-Apprentices responded briefly and quickly, and descended from a high altitude to Dawn Protector City. The specific development situation of the current mission would be brought into y by these Sorcerer-Apprentices.

    While all Grimm and the others had to do was... wait.

    If they were to see any Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer-Apprentice who dared toe out and try to escape, kill!

    If they were to see any Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer-Apprentice who dared to enter the city as reinforcement, kill!

    If they were to see any Sorcerer from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy headed here, attempting to regain the City Ownership and break the blockade of Dawn Protector City formed by Grimm and the others, kill!

    Therefore, Grimm naturally summoned the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, with its fifteen-meter-high ck and golden mes blending together. Its Infernal Giant Sword was surrounded by ayer of the Darkness Pool. Majestically, itpletely crushed the aura of the element-activated creatures summoned by the two Level-1 Sorcerers with great momentum.

    The element-activated creatures, summoned by the two Level-1 Sorcerers near the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, were like vulnerable weak creatures that would be crushed at any time with just one step.

    On the other side, Alice uttered her sorcery spell, followed by the opening of a ck Void Aperture. One by one, green bamboo life forms emerged out of it. This turned out to be the All Walks of Life Contract Summoning Sorcery.

    ¡°Alice, Alice!¡±

    This world was obviously one of the many worlds that had joined the Sorcerer Coalition.

 Chapter 621: The Supplementary Sorceress

    <h4>Chapter 621: The Supplementary Sorceress</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Quickly finish your meal and go back. The battle in the Sorcerers World is very dangerous.¡±

    Alice smiled softly while urging these little creatures summoned by the Foreign Contract. These creatures did not even have levels. Evidently, them being summoned by Alice was due to them possessing some kind of special ability.

    ¡°Okay, Alice, hee hee...¡±

    The bamboos that crawled out of the apeture quickly adapted to the changes in thews of the Sorcerers World. After anxiously swallowing jelly-bean-like food from Alice¡¯s hand with their small mouths, they burped with satisfaction.

    Then, these bamboos shook their bodies a few times, shaking offrge bamboo leaves.

    ¡°There there, we¡¯re going back ah.¡±

    After these Foreign World bamboos greeted Alice, they were sucked into the gradually disappearing ck Void Aperture, leaving onlyrge bamboo leaves in ce. These bamboo leaves in the middle of Alice¡¯s hands were rolled in by her tongue. After chewing for awhile, she spat them out one by one, and the bamboo leaves had be a translucent state of light and darkness.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    The bamboo leaves sted out in all directions separately, leaving no trace behind. It seemed that Alice had conveniently formed an extremelyrge magical array, covering the entire Dawn Protector City.

    ¡°Okay, I have plenty of magic power reserves here. As long as you don¡¯t leave the area of this magical array, you don¡¯t have to worry about ack of magic power. I will transfer magic endlessly via the magical array. The magic of a gourmet is omnipotent magic.¡±

    Alice¡¯s magic delivery ability was simply an infinitely erged version of Nina York¡¯s Magical Supply Ability during her time as a Sorceress-Apprentice.

    ¡°In addition, this magical array has a very high purification ability for element-activated creatures. It can automatically release more than one thousand and five hundred element purification spells, and it is also very good for breaking hallucinations and mental-type curse spells.¡±

    Grimm¡¯s eyes brightened with the mention of Alice¡¯s ability!

    If there was no need to worry about the problem of magical reserves, Grimm himself could rely on the Destructive Force to fight endlessly. As long as he still had magical reserves, he did not need to worry about the control over Dawn Protector City.

    This was just a small city after all, having a Shadow Argus Level-3 Great Sorcerer patrolling all the way here would be the worst possible scenario. Unlike during the attack on the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, it was impossible for them to use that kind of power just to take control of this ce.

    For ordinary Level-3 Arcane Sorcerers in front of Grimm, who could endlessly exert the Destructive Force, even if they could perceive Grimm¡¯s Robe of Representations using Half-Step time to evade it, Grimm, who was on offense, would have absolute initiative, and seizing the opportunity to kill was not impossible either.

    Of course,pared to some foreign creatures that had passively evolved, the Arcane Sorcerers here might be weaker. However, it was even more difficult to kill them if Grimm wanted to do so.

    The two Level-1 Sorcerers on the side were also excited about Alice¡¯s ability.

    Compared with the long-term foreign wars, each sorcery liberation could save the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers¡¯ magic powers as much as possible. The Arcane Sorcerers were more focused on research and teaching tasks of their own interests, as well as the ease of their experience in traveling and enjoyment. Therefore, for them, war was just the state of staying on the surface to attack each other, and not master the art of killing.

    As such, the Arcane Sorcerers would cause a lot of magical waste when they utilize their spells, making it impossible for them to fight for a long time.

    ¡°Caw caw. Young Master, I¡¯m going to take a look below. These little guys seem to have started fighting.¡±

    Little Myna looked at a somewhat chaotic crowd on the ground of Dawn Protector City, where many people had gathered and were excitedly talking to each other.

    After Grimm nodded, Little Myna pped his wings and flew down without a trace.

    The battle of Dawn Protector City was handed over to the Sorcerer-Apprentices. If these Sorcerer-Apprentices could not defeat the Shadow Argus Sorcerer-Apprentices and take hold of the city, even if Grimm and the others had Dawn Protector City ownership, it was of no use, because the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy could not send its second batch of Sorcerer-Apprentices to battle it out.

    Standing on the shoulder of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, Grimm¡¯s figure was distorted and illusory, and the ck mist shrouded by the Star Stone was blurry, looking extremely mysterious, it was as if he was the dominator of the whole situation...

    Grimm looked at two Level-1 Sorcerers.

    ¡°The confrontation mission of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy¡¯s official Sorcerers belongs to me. All of you will see to the absolute sealing-off of Dawn Protector City, and not allow the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices to enter the city for support.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Essentially, the mission of these official Sorcerers was to protect the twelve Sorcerer-Apprentices who had seized the Dawn Protector City Governance from being intercepted. These Sorcerer-Apprentices were the ones who had toplete the mission, while the official Sorcerers had the ability to change the tide of the mission.

    In the Endless World, the Demon-Hunter Sorcerers and the Stigmata Sorcerers were the conquerors of the Foreign World, but the Celestial Sorcerer had the ability to control the situation in the worldmunity!

    As time went by, two days had already passed.

    The sky was extremely calm. Grimm was not doing anything, and the four official Sorcerers were silent, trying to keep themselves in their best condition.

    But the Sorcerer-Apprentices in Dawn Protector City were engaging in intense power struggles, not only with the battle between the Sorcerer-Apprentices, but also the participation of arge number of Noble Knights, Guard Knights, Wandering Knights, and desperate merchants. It was iparable chaos.

    It was like when ck Isotta Stigmata Sorcerer had an expedition to the Infernal Spirit World, Seven Rings Celestial Sorcerer and Grimm were in one group at that time.

    With approximate observations from a high-altitude overview via the Eagle Eye technique and Little Myna¡¯s several back-and-forth trips from time to time, Grimm had an idea about the situation in the city. Although there were many unexpected situations amidst the chaos, they all had been ovee by the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices. The war situation was developing in favor of the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers.

    Perhaps from today onward, the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices would be able to fully control the city, exert absolute domination, and begin the Sorcerer-Apprentice enlistment mission.

    Of course, the premise of all this was that the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy would no longer have Sorcerer-Apprentice reinforcements taking part.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    During the Academy War, the Shadow Argus Sorcerers had reports being delivered amongst themselves. The Sorcerer in charge of Dawn Protector City had not reported anything for two days, naturally attracting the attention of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    At the moment, there were five official Sorcerers leading more than ten Sorcerer-Apprentices from afar!

    ¡°Stop them! Remember, we must not let any Sorcerer-Apprentice enter the city!¡±

    The ck and golden mes of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant converged and burned. With the oppressive and mysterious Grimm on its shoulder, he led three Sorcerers and aimed at the group of Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices who were rushing from far away. The powerful oppression was fully red.

    From the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, five official Sorcerers led more than ten Sorcerer-Apprentices to a stop.

    There were two Level-2 Sorcerers and three Level-1 Sorcerers.

    At this time, all five of them were focused on the mysterious figure on the left shoulder of the majestic me giant, and could not help but squint at him.

    ¡°If you want to go in, you¡¯ll have to go through me first...¡±

    Grimm said in a low voice. With a wave from the Infernal Giant Sword below the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant¡¯s feet, mes of great momentum were directed at the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers outside the magical array!

 Chapter 622: The Exploding Ice Spear

    <h4>Chapter 622: The Exploding Ice Spear</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Two of the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers and Derof are really dead.¡±

    Among the five Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers, the leader was a Level-2 Sorceress with fair skin, being petite and exquisite, having a pair of big eyes full of insightful analysis abilities, and long brown hair tied into a long whip which was quite rare in the Sorcerers World. The tip of her magic staff was forked, which turned out to be the extremely rare Twin-Headed Staff in alchemy craftsmanship.

    After the Sorceress was done speaking, her eyes were focused on that mysterious figure on the right shoulder of the fifteen-meter-high fiery giant.

    With the Twin-Headed Staff shing in the hand of the Sorceress, arge piece of blue-violet frost surged below her feet, and a nine-meter-high Frost Giant slowly stood up, holding a big Frost Stick in each of his four arms, facing and roaring at the me giant on the other side to demonstrate its strength.

    However, the difference in power between both sides was not one of difference between levels.

    Standing on the left shoulder of the Frost Giant, the Sorceress looked up at Grimm and gritted her teeth. ¡°This Sorcerer... is very strong! Kibiye will assist me and try to hold him off as much as possible. I¡¯ll leave the Hydra Wrath¡¯s other Level-2 Sorcerer to you, Alian Luke. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Kibiye¡¯s wrist was indescribably flexible. The three cold sparkling daggers floated between his hands and kept switching ces. The slightly thin body was dancing with the three daggers, it surprisingly felt like a disy of art.

    The other Level-2 Sorcerer was Alian Luke, who was grasping his magic staff with his five delicate rounded and slender fingers, with five skull rings shing the Light of Thunder, a metal mask was covering his face, and a pair of acute sharp eyes under the crystal ss frame in the shape of a toad frame. He looked at Alice, who was faintly protected by Grimm and two Level-1 Sorcerers.

    ¡°Got it, leave them to me.¡±

    The other two Shadow Argus Academy Level-1 Sorcerers naturally looked at the Hydra Wrath Academy Level-1 Sorcerers!

    A simple battle n had been arranged in the hearts of several official Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy. As long as the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerers were being firmly guarded and upied, the Sorcerer-Apprentices they brought along with them would rush into Dawn Protector City for support. This was a group victory!

    Almost at the same time, the five official Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy were dispatched, rushing into therge supplementary magical array arranged by Alice and straight to their respective targets.

    More than ten Sorcerer-Apprentices in the sky were itching to do their part, waiting for the opportunity to break through the blockade of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy and head into Dawn Protector City for support.

    The petite and exquisite leader Sorceress held up her Twin-Headed Staff, with the ponytail behind her fluttering with the exertion of magic power. With her mouth uttering a profound mysterious spell, her body rocked up and down along with the Frost Giant below her feet.

    Gradually, on the tip of the Sorceress¡¯s staff, an ice spear appeared, emitting energy ripple rhythms which felt familiar to Grimm. Then, it started spinning at a very high speed.

    ¡°The Exploding Ice Spear!¡±

    When the Frost Giant was a hundred meters away from Grimm, the Sorceress took a step forward and sted toward the mysterious Level-2 Sorcerer who was on the shoulder of the me giant who blocked the Dawn Protector City in the distance.

    The ice spear itself rotated at a very high speed, stirring up an elemental whirlpool, leaving a crystal-clear frost remnant after slicing through the air.

    Hmm?

    However, something indescribable happened to the Sorceress.

    The mysterious Sorcerer of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy standing on the me giant was dazed for a moment when he realized that her Exploding Ice Spear sorcery was pointed directly at him.

    Immediately after...

    The Sorceress had thought of many ways that the opponent would react, and had formted a variety of different solutions in her mind, such as the possibility of unleashingrge defensive sorcery, prompting the powerful me giant below to block the attack, using element teleportation to avoid a face-to-face confrontation with her own sorcery, or counter-attacking by casting an attack spell.

    The Sorceress had even imagined that the opponent was just an illusory phantom of thisrge mysterious magical array!

    However, she did not expect the opponent to merely slowly raise his arm and easily reach for her Exploding Ice Spear... grabbing it with his bare hand!

    With her eye pupils contracted, the Sorceress had only one thing left in her mind: He¡¯s arrogant and stupid.

    The Exploding Ice Spear sorcery was the strongest attack sorcery she had mastered. If the opponent thought that it was a simple ice-based sorcery, then he was sorely mistaken.

    ¡®He will pay for his insolence!¡¯

    The high-purity ice element was used as the perfect coat, but the core of the ice spear was ayer of me element that was extremely repulsive to the ice element. The opposing repulsive elements, with the Sorceress¡¯s skilled maniption and control, were gradually fused together perfectly and added the spin precipitation attributes...

    This would allow the legendary medium-high Destructive Force energy stimted by the Exploding Ice Spear reach its maximum effect, far surpassing most Level-2 Sorcerer¡¯s ability to control elemental sorcery.

    It was for this reason that the Sorceress was the leader of the team of five.

    And at this time, the Hydra Wrath Academy Sorcerer on the me Giant arrogantly wanted to pick up her Exploding Ice Spear with his bare hands?

    The Sorceress sarcastically sneered, not knowing why such a stupid Sorcerer was not taken down for good during the Sorcerer-Apprentice neer trials, and was still alive and well in the Sorcerers World.

    Swoosh!

    The ice spear fleeted in a sh, and the two-meter-diameter elemental whirlpool driven by its rotation was headed straight for the Sorcerer on the me giant¡¯s shoulder. After the ice spear and the arm covered in ck scales made a short yet deafening metallic friction sound, as expected by the Sorceress, the ice spear exploded with a rumbling sound.

    The raging mes pushed toward the ice mist, and traces of the most primitive Destructive Force¡¯s mirroring were produced.

    Followed by the agitation of the elemental whirlpool, the hedging of both the ice and fire elements became extremely uniform, and the mirroring of the Destructive Force became extremely meticulous.

    Whoo...

    The fog of destruction formed by the frost mes submerged Grimmpletely.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha! Foolish Hydra...¡±

    With the Sorceress¡¯sughter only halfway through, her expression instantly solidified, and her pair of big eyes burst open with her pupils shaking uncontrobly. It seemed like she had almost forgotten how to breathe.

    The fog of destruction formed by the Exploding Ice Spear sorcery was actually absorbed by the Sorcerer...

    In the distorted spectral greyish-white mask under the ck fog, the Sorceress seemed to see the mocking sneer under his greyish-white mask, followed by a giant roar from the chest of the me giant below him. The me giant rushed toward her with rumbling sounds.

    Horrifying and imposing, and indeed dreadful.

    Swoosh!

    Kibiye dashed between the Sorceress and the oing me giant, with his three daggers flexibly floating around his body. Such indescribable artistic beauty...

    But in front of the seven-meter Infernal Giant Sword of the fifteen-meter-high me giant that was rushing over, he looked like a mere clown doing a juggling bit, biting off more than he could chew.

    At this moment, the Sorceress knew that the Sorcerer might be the ¡°hidden card Sorcerer¡± of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy!

    ¡°Quick! Stop worrying about those Sorcerers! All of you gather here and stop him!¡±

    The Sorceress screamed andmanded. At the same time, more than a dozen Sorcerer-Apprentices from afar seemed to have obtained some secret instructions, and desperately headed down toward Dawn Protector City.

 Chapter 623: Ineffective Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 623: Ineffective Attacks</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh? This...¡±

    Hearing the Sorceress¡¯s orders, the two Level-1 Sorcerers who were heading toward the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy at first were surprised and they stopped quickly. In a sh, they instantly appeared next to the Sorceress.

    One of them waved his magic staff, and tiny spots of me elements burst with a puff, surprisingly turning into dozens of fire butterflies which turned out to be rather beautiful. Then, he drew out and sted trails of luminous me remnants toward both Grimm and the me giant below.

    The other Sorcerer took out a purplish-ck stone from therge sleeve of his magic robe. This purplish-ck stone was like a beating heart that was constantly squirming. With the Sorcerer pointing at the stone single-handedly, a ck breath was drawn out like round circr rings of sorts, wrapping around his index finger that was pointing at Grimm.

    ¡°Myocardial Hibernation!¡±

    With a buzz, the rings formed by the purplish-ck breath resembled thesering and diffusion of ultrasonic waves, turning into a strange maic field that Grimm had never heard of.

    Alian Luke was thest to element-teleport and rush toward Alice. As he had previously expended great speed when he element-teleported, he was obviously a bit slower when he rushed back this time.

    In a hurry, Alian Luke took out and smashed two crystal test tube potions, and the power of pure and dense Elemental Energy was diffused. Alian Luke even empty-handedly pointed at the white mask Sorcerer on the right shoulder of the me giant, trying to grab him out of thin air.

    Grimm was instantly pressed down by the ten-meter elemental hand above his head!

    The attacks of several backup Sorcerers were formed in an instant, surprising Grimm who was standing on the shoulder of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.

    Under the Mask of Truth, his eyes turned in different directions. His one eye aimed at the Elemental Hand that was pressing down on him, while his other eye observed the mysterious strange maic field around his body. His body was in a blurry and spectral state under the Robe of Representations.

    With a wave of the Sabbatic Goat Staff in his hand, Grimm shouted, ¡°All of you go execute the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices!¡±

    Grimm already had absolute confidence.

    The two Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy Level-1 Sorcerers who were also trying to support Grimm were stunned, but they suddenly thought of Grimm¡¯s previous exnation. After some worried nces at Grimm, with a sh of their bodies, one by one, theysered toward the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer-Apprentices in Dawn Protector City in different directions,unching a formal execution of the Sorcerer-Apprentices by the Sorcerers.

    The Elemental Sorcerer-Apprentices had no resistance at all in front of the official Sorcerers who could control Natural Energy.

    Such execution speed was like a little turtle on the beach between the tides, desperately crawling into the sea before being mercilessly attacked and eaten by a strolling seabird.

    Only Alice, after an instant decision, chose to support the battle on Grimm¡¯s side.

    With the incantation of spells, followed by a wave of her magic staff, therge magical array arranged by Alice seemed to have activated some functions, causing waves of elemental resonance...

    On the shoulder of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, Grimm¡¯s eyes under the Mask of Truth revealed a natural calmness.

    Grimm had not made a single move yet, but the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant instantly made its first move. With the tworge cavities on the giant¡¯s chest roaring in unison, an invisible wave spread out. This was the me Realm Ability of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant.

    This me Realm Ability originated from the Crystal Nucleus of the Ancient Lava Giant in the Amonro World, which had the function of disturbing and dispersing fire elements.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff...

    The ripples in the me Realm reverberated through the air, dozens of beautiful fire butterflies swayed violently after a while before being extinguished, and the newly-formed pure fire elements dissipated, all returning to the Natural Energy of the World¡¯sw.

    It was not over yet. The me giant¡¯s two eyes stretched out like a snail¡¯s protruding eyes, as if revealing a sneer. A me giant hand, made of intersecting and converging ck and yellow mes, directly faced the Elemental Hand pressing down from above his head.

    Boom!

    Both the Elemental Energy and the Might of mes exploded and scattered. The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant could not help but let out a deep roar as its body was crushed by an enormous force from the Elemental Hand.

    However, that was all there was to it!

    The me giant¡¯s deep roar gradually turned into a thunderous roar. The raging and burning ck and golden mes of its body intersected and converged, and the surrounding air was distorted and transpired. The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant blocked the unstoppable Elemental Hand single-handedly, and surprisingly stood up slowly again.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With the sound of majestic roaring, the Infernal Giant Sword on the other hand of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant waved fiercely. Within the deafening air-ripping boom, the Elemental Hand was directly sliced into two. And the pure Elemental Energy of the dissected Elemental Hand leaked from within and copsed, apparently having destroyed the sorcery structure.

    ¡°Hiss... What a powerful element-activated life form!¡±

    Alian Luke, who exhibited his Elemental Hand sorcery, sharply inhaled, and his eyes stared from under his ck silky hair, making a sound of astonishment.

    On the other side.

    Grimm, standing on the shoulder of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, felt that his breathing had be extremely difficult, which was almost unimaginable to him as he had achieved great physical fitness. Suddenly, Grimm finally realized what the function of the mysterious maic field surrounding his body was.

    Using certain resonance principles, it would oppress the heart and cause it to stop beating!

    For Sorcerers, one might not die immediately when the heart had stopped beating. However, this was just another type of seal.

    As far as Sorcerers were concerned, every breath was a process of exchanging energy with the Endless World. The degree of this energy exchange was even greater than diet and meditation.

    Although surprised by the mysterious sorcery studied by this mysterious Sorcerer, Grimm did not show any movements. His body instantly formed ayer of fine ck scales, followed by the constant expansion of his powerful thoracic cavity muscles. He rigidly broke the damage effect inflicted by the spell using his powerful physique!

    Passive evolution also had its advantages, that was having millions of tricks up one¡¯s sleeve.

    For some foreign life forms with strong passively-evolved bodies, as long as their bodies were tough enough, there would be fewer creatures in the Endless World that could hurt and stop them.

    A tough body might not be like sorcery that could bring about the creativity one wanted, but it could cause apocalyptic destruction akin to sorcery!

    Puff!

    Ding!

    Suddenly, Grimm¡¯s Protection Sorcery of the Explosive ming Frost Jellyfish was destroyed by a very fast attack. Hundreds of icicles with an attack degree of up to thousands of degrees sted out indifferently from all directions tounch an automatic counterattack, but to no avail.

    Immediately after a crisp stinging impact sounded, with Grimm¡¯s chest being at the center, a dagger was blocked by the fine ck scales on his chest.

    Hmm!?

    Grimm looked at the Sorcerer who originally had three des in his hands. Upon having only two des left at this time, the currently dumbfounded Sorcerer stared at Grimm¡¯s chest in disbelief.

    ¡®My opponent just... ignored my very own unexpected and strongest attack?¡¯

    Suddenly, an indescribable coldness exuded from the heart of this Level-1 Arcane Sorcerer.

    ¡®The person standing on the me giant¡¯s shoulder, what kind of monster is he exactly!¡¯

 Chapter 624: An Easy Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 624: An Easy Defeat</h4>

    The attacks of the five Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers were all neutralized by Grimm.

    As a Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with richbat experience, Grimm would naturally not give the five opponents a second round of attack opportunities, and his counterattack like a storm had begun!

    Rumble!

    The majestic mes and heat waves engulfed and scattered, the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant leaped into the sky, and its huge body was exuding overwhelming force. In front of the seven-meter long Infernal Giant Sword, none of these five Arcane Sorcerers dared to stop its edge.

    Boom...

    The me giant bowed slightly andnded on the site where the five Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers were scattered. A deep roar echoed through the sky, and the raging me swept across tens of meters of area.

    ¡®Roar!¡¯

    Followed by the expansion of the cavity of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant¡¯s chest, a me shockwave with a diameter reaching meters wide sted out right at the center of the Level-1 Sorcerer who had previously performed the me butterfly sorcery.

    After a scream of agony, the me shockwave exploded around the Level-1 Sorcerer, and the dull me waves rolled around.

    For Level-1 Arcane Sorcerers of the Sorcerers World, thousands of degrees of attack power was indeed too powerful.

    With a bang, the charred ck body that was burning in mes plummeted to the ground.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    The Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant roared like an unstoppable mortal demon. Its pair of protruding eyes on its head braved the cold, aiming at Alian Luke who previously exhibited the Elemental Hand.

    Even for a Level-2 Sorcerer facing such a powerful Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, Alian Luke could not help but feel a sense of coldness in his heart, and ayer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.

    Buzz!

    With the huge body of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant holding the Infernal Giant Sword, it leaped high up into the air once again. Suddenly, Grimm who was originally immobile on the giant¡¯s shoulder transformed into a thunder arc. With a distortion of his body figure, he element-teleported and vanished.

    At the next moment, the electrical arc shed, and Grimm had element-teleported to the leader Sorceress of the group of five. After urately grasping the attack distance, his Sabbatic Goat Staff was pointed at the Sorceress.

    Grimm had actually nned to kill the leader Sorceress first in one blow.

    As the light rays at the tip of the Grimm¡¯s Sabbatic Goat Staff began to distort, an indescribable oppression permeated out, as if to attract all the light rays within a hundred meters of the area. The Sorceress standing on the frost giant¡¯s shoulder felt that her own heart had almost stopped beating.

    This fascinatingly horrifying power was surprisingly very familiar.

    ¡°This, this... this is the Destructive Force!?¡±

    The Sorceress was sure that this was indeed the Destructive Force!

    Although hundreds of the Exploding Ice Spear spells had been unleashed, the thought that someone in the Sorcerers World had really mastered the use of Destructive Power never crossed her mind. In the sorcery book ¡°The Exploding Ice Spear¡±, the desperate difficulties and hardships faced during the Destructive Force experiments described by the Ancient Sorcerers were all false?

    The terror of the Destructive Force was that it would have a mutual extermination rtionship with any material and energy. It could not be stored and guided at all, and could only be used to form a part of this high-quality qualitative energy via external energy hedging, but its utilization rate was extremely low in general.

    At this very moment, there was a Level-2 Sorcerer who had released the Destructive Force right in front of her. This familiar feeling, obviously a fear of death, made the Sorceress feel both slightly fascinated and amazed.

    ¡°Come on, Destructive Force. Let me see your true glory.¡±

    The Sorceress was surprisingly in a state of giving up her resistance, and did not try to escape, because she knew that she had no chance of attacking him while facing the true Destructive Force.

    The fascinated-looking Sorceress looked at the center of the contrasting spectral glory at the tip of the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Crackle!

    ck electrical arcs ripped and gathered the light source from all directions. After shing away, calmness was restored, and the Sorceress that was hit by the ck electrical arc waspletely wiped out and vanquished.

    Almost at the same time, hundreds of wild bamboo leaves activated streams of rare Purification Power, gathering from all directions and attaching to the frost giant below the Sorceress¡¯s feet.

    Amidst the horrible howling sounds, the elemental creature, being extremely restrained by the Purification Power, turned into a sky of ice crystals in a puff before dissipating.

    And at the same time, Grimm clearly felt that the pure magic power was being transferred into his body from all directions via the magical array, perfectly fusing with the magic power in his body, as if it was some kind of magic power supplying from his Demon-Hunting outfit.

    ¡°This! This... Run!¡±

    Alian Luke, who had already been under the attack of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, saw Grimm killing the leader Sorceress with his own eyes. The inadvertent power released by that horrifying energy surprisingly began to affect thew of the light of the Sorcerers World in all directions!

    Albeit being in a distance of more than a thousand meters away, Alian Luke could clearly sense the power that caused his body to instinctively tremble.

    The Sorcerer was no normal Sorcerer as depicted under the category of general Level-2 Sorcerers. He was most likely a high-level Honor Badge Elite Demon-Hunter Sorcerer who had returned from the Holy Tower Demon-Hunting Expeditions!

    As a result, Alian Luke desperately activated his element teleportation ability and escaped into the distance, with the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant chasing after him with all its might.

    Grimm sneered, and Little Myna appeared on his shoulder in a sh.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Young Master? Caw caw. Those little guys below are ready. As long as there is a Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer-Apprentice descending from the sky, he will soon be destroyed. Caw caw caw caw. This is very interesting.¡±

    Little Mynaughed, and it seemed that the Dawn Protector City¡¯s Sorcerer-Apprentice power struggle mission was very well aplished.

    However, inparison, the speed of the two official Sorcerers executing more than ten Sorcerer-Apprentices was really fast. Even the fastest Sorcerer-Apprentices who had not even descended halfway through were instantly killed. The only thing that fell were just piles of corpses.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Grimm nodded, pointing to the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer Alian Luke who was being pursued by the distant Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, and said lowly, ¡°Follow him, I will be there in a while.¡±

    ¡°Caw? Okay!¡±

    Little Myna¡¯s excitement shed and he disappeared into the skies without saying anything else.

    Grimm turned his head and said to Alice, ¡°Mistress, let¡¯s each take one.¡±

    Grimm was referring to the two escaping Shadow Argus Academy Level-1 Sorcerers. Without their element teleportation abilities, they were unable to escape in the hands of the Level-2 Sorcerers with element teleportation ability.

    Even though Alice was not good at head-on battles, as a Level-2 Sorcerer, she had twice the mental strength of a Level-1 Sorcerer, element teleportation, and elemental body abilities, which still made her possess the ability to easily suppress a Level-1 Sorcerer.

    ¡°Okay, Grimm. Be careful.¡±

    Having witnessed Grimm¡¯s terrifyingbat capabilities, Alice trusted Grimm just as she trusted Sister Quiet Spring, but she did not forget to specifically show her concern.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Both Grimm and Alice element-teleported and vanished.

    After about half an hourss, Alice and the two Level-1 Sorcerers who had already returned to Dawn Protector City looked at Grimm, who was dashing back from afar with Little Myna perched on his shoulder, and smiled.

 Chapter 625: The Thousand-Eyed Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 625: The Thousand-Eyed Lamp</h4>

    ¡°You really have lived up to my expectations.¡±

    Grimm looked at the nine Sorcerer-Apprentices who came out of Dawn Protector City, and finally ced his focus on Nigra, even praising him in public.

    The battle-worn yet slightly embarrassed Nigra suddenly raised his head and smiled.

    Grimm nodded, and then said, ¡°I think you have realized the gap between yourself and these real Elite Sorcerer-Apprentices. The Holy Tower Qualification Battle only selects practical Elite Sorcerer-Apprentices!¡±

    After Grimm said so, the stiff expressions of several other Sorcerer-Apprentices were slightly loosened.

    They had a lot of prejudice toward Nigra. Be itbat capability,bat consciousness, or even battle arrangements, this guy was far behind them. Being able to survive this time showed that this guy was lucky!

    However, these Sorcerer-Apprentices did not know that the reason Nigra survived the battle was not just out of luck, but due to his usage of some life-saving means obtained after trading his Carvime Potion Knowledge with Grimm.

    ¡®The Carvime Potion Knowledge is Nigra¡¯s luck?¡¯

    On the other side, Alice and two Level-1 Sorcerers counted the number of newly recruited Sorcerer-Apprentices, there were a total of one hundred and ny-two of them.

    After the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy had lowered the conditions for recruiting Sorcerer-Apprentices, a small district like the Dawn Protector City had managed to produce so much of Sorcerer-Apprentice fresh blood, as such it had fulfilled its intended purpose.

    Alice stood in front of the remaining nine Sorcerer-Apprentices out of the original twelve, and said warmly, ¡°You havepleted your task well. I also saw the enormous sacrifices you have made for the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy. The academy will surely keep that in mind. Upon returning to the academy, you will be given...¡±

    ***

    A hundred and ny-two neers were led to return to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy without any resistance. Normally, it would not be so smooth sailing.

    But when Grimm took out his Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, and summoned the escort of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, the situation was extremely different!

    Grimm had discovered three concealment Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, all of whom he had mercilessly killed. As for the undiscovered Shadow Argus Academy concealment Sorcerers, he still had no clue as to how many there were. Apparently, they were deterred by Grimm¡¯s Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    Generally speaking, the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft symbolized the strongest Level-3 Sorcerer of the Demon-Hunter Consociation. It was a vehicr tool for powerful Sorcerers to find the New World Coordinate outside the Sorcerer Coalition, and could enable lesser life forms to cross the Infinite Void.

    Ordinary Sorcerers would not be able to afford owning the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft.

    Being impressively mighty, it posed a powerful threat to a lot of people and reduced a lot of trouble for the group of people.

    However, the real test had yet toe.

    Outside the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, Alice took out a crystal ball and contacted Peranos.

    Looking at his wife, Peranos grinned and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the task? This kid, Grimm, did not let you down, right?¡±

    ¡°Not only was there no disappointment, it surprised me a lot, hehe. You, old timer, have trained a good student, are you happy?¡±

    Both Alice and Peranos were rather lovey-dovey. Peranos proudlyughed and said with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, I wille pick you up now. The recovery of the academy is still in progress, and there are still a lot of Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers hidden there. Be careful.¡±

    As the crystal ball was cut off, Grimm, who was by her side, hid his smile, pretending that he did not know what had transpired just now.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait here for a while. Your mentor wille over in a while to pick us up. Now, the academy¡¯s recovery work is being carried out intensely, and no more Sorcerers can be sent out.¡±

    ***

    Two hourssester.

    ¡°Kakakakaka. Dean Peranos, I wonder if you can support the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower under this Thousand-Eyed Lamp.¡±

    An old Sorceress from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy holding a strangemp suddenly appeared.

    Grimm had seen thismp before. It was one of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy¡¯s three inherited heritage tools. Being infinitely powerful and unpredictable, it involved some advanced sorcerer knowledge and was also linked with the Mana Pool of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower. It was an extremely great magical tool.

    Such a tool linking with the Mana Pool of a Sorcerer Tower was like a Stigmata Sorcerer in general. It must rely on the stable Sorcerer Tower to survive, otherwise it would lose any effectiveness and be a lesser tool.

    The old Sorceress held up the Thousand-Eyed Lamp. With Peranos, Grimm, Alice, two Level-1 Sorcerers, nine Sorcerer-Apprentices, and more than a hundred neers gazing at it, suddenly, a huge ck and white eye appeared high above the burning wick!

    ¡°The Thousand-Eyed Lamp!¡±

    Peranos disyed a look of utter shock. He did not expect the old Sorceress to still be here, and her ability to master the Thousand-Eyed Lamp...

    Suddenly, eyes started appearing, one by one, on Peranos, Grimm, Alice, and the two Level-1 Sorcerers¡¯ bodies. The eyeballs in these strange eyes kept spinning, and wherever these strange eyes grew, those parts of their bodies were no longer responsive.

    ¡°Yaah...¡±

    The nine Sorcerer-Apprentices and more than a hundred neers behind were already stunned by this situation. Some girls could not help but scream out loud and copse onto the ground as their legs gave way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Reduce blood flow, cut down mana consumption, and leave the vicinity of the Thousand-Eyed Lamp shroud!¡±

    Peranos had three strange eyes that had appeared on his body. At this time, there was a fourth eye on his forehead that was about to open slowly, but Peranos used some spatial means to forcefully seal and resist it.

    ¡°It¡¯s me he wants. Get out of here!¡±

    Peranos growled. Yet, he was actually just howling at both Grimm and Alice who possessed some levels of resistance.

    The two Level-1 Sorcerers were already covered with dense ck and white eyes. The eyeballs of each eye were spinning in different directions, and their whole bodies could not move at all. With the eyeballs spinning even faster, streams of Soul Power were gradually extracted from these eyes by the Thousand-Eyed Lamp and pulled toward the ck and white eye above themp¡¯s burning wick.

    Obviously, these two Level-2 Sorcerers were already behind the eight ball.

    ¡°No! Peranos...¡±

    There were already more than ten strange eyes growing on Alice¡¯s body, but she did not want to leave. The number of the strange eyes on her body continued to increase under the constant illumination of the Thousand-Eyed Lamp.

    Peranos roared. Upon chanting sorcery spells in his mouth, magnificent magic waves surged. As if his whole body was going to burn, he exhibited a certain powerful sorcery.

    Yet, when an eye grew out of his right hand, his magic staff dropped. At the same time, under the circumstances of him having to continue resisting the birth of another strange eye, the power he could unleash was not even half of its true powers.

    ¡°Young Master, your souls are too weak. Look at me, these eyes are growing at will without affecting me one bit. Caw caw caw. The Thousand-Eyed Carcinus would certainly not be afraid of this sorcery too.¡±

    Little Myna¡¯s body was already covered with dense and strange eyes, but he merelyughed without conscience like nothing bad was happening, as he observed these eyes curiously.

 Chapter 626: The Combined Efforts of a Master and His Student

    <h4>Chapter 626: The Combined Efforts of a Master and His Student</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±

    His left chest, left shoulder, right forehead, and right hand all had strange eyes growing. With the Sabbatic Goat Staff integrating into his body, Grimm was forced to suppress his difort and observe the Thousand-Eyed Lamp in the old Sorceress¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The final effect of this sorcery may be to extract the enemy¡¯s Soulfire, but its medium is just these strange eyes. If I can close all these strange eyes...¡±

    Hmm!?

    Grimm seemed to have an idea. As his magic power surged, all the strange eyes that were open suddenly squirmed, and there seemed to be something that was about to break out from under the eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡±

    Grimm was surprised, his Dissimtion Sorcery truly worked!

    As Grimm continued to stimte the gadflies within his body, the Transmuted Maic Field shrouded his whole body. Under Grimm¡¯s delicate control, the strange eyes that were growing on his body formed small mouths covered with dense sharp teeth. They looked savage and ferocious.

    These small mouths constantly crept toward the breeding strange eyes, and then they started consuming them. The horrifying and bloody scene in the microscopic area was hard to swallow even for ordinary official Sorcerers.

    Grimm had actually used Dissimtion Sorcery to ¡°eat himself¡± and supplement his body while maintaining the total amount of blood and flesh, constantly eliminating the abnormality of his body.

    The only consumption was the magic within Grimm.

    ¡°Caw? Young Master, you are so talented! Never thought that you would have this in mind!¡±

    Little Myna, who had eyes growing all over his body, looked terrible. At first nce, people with weak mental tolerance might have goosebumps all over their bodies. But for Grimm who had seen many unimaginable creatures and incredible phenomena in the Dimensional Gap, he could still stomach it.

    As for Little Myna who lived in the Dimensional Gap, he simply had no reaction toward this phenomenon...

    On one hand, Grimm actually relied on Dissimtion Sorcery to brutally counteract the strange attack of the Thousand-Eyed Lamp. On the other side, Peranos appeared to be like burning ck mes. The powerful sorcery that was brewing had been stimted to its limit.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Amidst his roar, Peranos turned his head and looked at Alice.

    At this time, a strange eye opened on Peranos¡¯s forehead, neck and cheek respectively, causing his roar to be hoarse and weak.

    The peculiarity disyed by the Sorceress¡¯s Thousand-Eyed Lamp was truly terrifying!

    As for the Ice Dragon Tree and exquisite teapot Grimm had seen before, they were not only part of the inherited academy heritage treasures like the Thousand-Eyed Lamp, but were also advanced sorcery tools that were inevitably on the same level as themp itself.

    Toe to think of it, there were still two advanced sorcery tools like the Thousand-Eyed Lamp in the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy. It was not difficult to imagine the disadvantages the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy would face in going against the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Space Breakdown!¡±

    With a click, as Peranos activated the attack sorcery he had been generating for quite some time, a ck Void Aperture spread silently toward the old Sorceress holding the Thousand-Eyed Lamp. Peranos¡¯s sorcerey turned out to be an attack method that would cause the copse of space.

    Grimm knew that in addition to his mentor¡¯s experience in refinery, he had done some research on Curse Sorcery and Space Sorcery. Once, when Peranos, along with Grimm, met Udon for the first time, he used both the Curse Sorcery and Space Sorcery to shrink Grimm and put him in his sleeve.

    ¡°Space Sorcery?¡±

    The old Sorceress was taken aback. She held up the Thousand-Eyed Lamp and leapt backward. At the same time, the numerous tiny golden crescent spots on her bracelet formed an enormous golden crescent defense sorcery.

    It was not over yet. The old Sorceress randomly waved the magic staff in her other hand. Under the surge of magic power, a wind wall-like barrier defense sorcery appeared.

    Under the doubleyer defense sorcery, the fleeting ck Void Aperture broke through the two defenses with banging sounds, but could not hurt the old Sorceress who was very much confident in herself.

    ¡°Hmm hmm. Peranos, your death... Ahh!¡±

    Within the ck Void Aperture, Peranos¡¯s perilous face suddenly appeared from under the old Sorceress¡¯s feet, and the palm that did not have the strange eye grabbed the old Sorceress¡¯s neck. Amidst a hoarse roar, the old Sorceress obviously did not expect Peranos to surprisingly be so fierce, and her turbid eyes gleamed with horror.

    As she was not an Anatomy Refinery Sorceress, the old Sorceress who felt as if she was about to die, soon realized that Peranos had been frozen stiff.

    It turned out that as he was too close to the Thousand-Eyed Lamp, strange eyes had covered Peranos¡¯s entire body!

    Hundreds of strange eyes spun together even faster, and new strange eyes continued to grow out of his body. Death hadpletely enveloped Peranos.

    ¡°You brought about your own destruction!¡±

    After the old Sorceress gasped and fully came to her senses, she grinned and used her magic staff to pound a sweeping storm toward Peranos.

    Hum!

    A strike of thunder shed, and the Sabbatic Goat Staff shed with the oing Storm Staff. A pair of indifferent eyes under the Mask of Truth looked directly at the old Sorceress like it had the ability to prate her body. Grimm, using his Dynamic Vision, was trying to make up for the difference in Time Sense between the two.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The old Sorceress looked at Grimm, she could not help but twist and wriggle in surprise. Like a monster, the sorcery he conjured continued biting and swallowing the eyes that were born under the illumination of the Thousand-Eyed Lamp. No words could truly describe the horrifying scene.

    At that very moment, Grimm was too close to the Thousand-Eyed Lamp. The speed of his Dissimtion Sorcery was obviously not as fast as the newly-bred spooky eyes. Arge area of extremely dense eyes started to appear on some negligible parts of his body, and Grimm used his Dissimtion Sorcery to fully ensure the normal operation of his body¡¯s key parts.

    Crackle!

    The ck electrical arc ripped the distorted lights from all directions and was headed toward the old Sorceress. Under 4,500 degrees of the Destructive Force¡¯s horrifying attack, the old Sorceress could not believe that this was an attack by a Level-2 Sorcerer.

    She casted a Wind Element Shield that was headed toward the Destructive Force attack. The old Sorceress used her Half-Step Time Insight Ability and her body retreated in a sh. The Destructive Force easily pierced through the Wind Element Shield like it was a thin piece of paper.

    When she felt as if death was knocking on her door, the ck electrical arc seemed to have reached the limit of its attack distance, dissipating right in front of the old Sorceress and vanishing into thin air.

    ¡°Pant, pant, pant...¡±

    The old Sorceress¡¯s eyes widened, vividly reflecting her desperate fear of the moment just now. With her observational skills and insights, she had already grasped both the loopholes and ws of the strange Sorcerer¡¯s sorcery.

    It was the attack distance!

    Upon knowing this weakness, it would only be slightly tricky in dealing with the Sorcerer.

    Suddenly, Grimm smiled strangely under his Mask of Truth. With a roll of his tongue, he swallowed the Maite Star Core that only had one more use left, and continued to umte energy.

    Click!

    After the old Sorceress¡¯s eyes contracted, that ferocious arm grabbed hold of her neck once again. It was surprisingly Peranos, who had returned to normal, striking her once again, with his raised eyes that were cruel and brutal.

    The Thousand-Eyed Lamp¡¯s me had been extinguished by a strike of the Destructive Force

 Chapter 627: Confrontation Over

    <h4>Chapter 627: Confrontation Over</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Peranos...¡±

    With a strike from his powerful physique, Peranos snapped the old Sorceress¡¯s neck in half. It was at this moment that the old Sorceress¡¯s elemental body morphed into a hurricane, which was absorbed into the extinguished Thousand-Eyed Lamp.

    Click!

    The Thousand-Eyed Lamp was enveloped by a pure magic light beam which was the Mana Pool of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower, as if the Marked Friendship Key had summoned the Stigmata Sorcerer to descend upon this world and return to the magic light beam.

    Pant, pant, pant...

    Breathing slightly, both Peranos and Grimm stood together. Alice, who had returned to normal, flew over with excitement andnded on Peranos¡¯s side.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s fine, great! This is really great.¡±

    As Alice said so happily, both Peranos and Grimm looked at the Void Aperture opened by the magic light beam, the Thousand-Eyed Lamp was being summoned back.

    ¡°Caw caw. Young Master, why not take this opportunity to seal this tool with the Spacetime Seal?¡±

    Little Myna skipped about on Grimm¡¯s shoulder and whispered. Staring at Little Myna¡¯s big eyes, Grimm knew what kind of devious thoughts he had.

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    Grimm, with the reminder from Little Myna, immediately became interested when he thought about it. With a sh of his left hand, the Book of Truth appeared.

    Grimm silently uttered some wonderful sorcery spells, which turned out to be simplified versions of the Book of Truth¡¯s information.

    As an inexplicable atmosphere, filled with depression and destion, enveloped Grimm¡¯s body, the sorcerer texts in Grimm¡¯s Book of Truth began to float, one by one, and head toward the Thousand-Eyed Lamp within the magic light beam, ovepping one after another.

    ¡°Hmm? Is this... the Spacetime Seal!?¡±

    Beside Grimm, Peranos looked at his very own third disciple in shock. ¡®Unbelievable! Grimm has surprisingly already mastered such advanced sorcery and opened the door to a Spectral World!?¡¯

    Although he was shocked from the bottom of his heart, Peranos did not show it.

    Grimm¡¯s sorcerer path had unconsciously been paved toward a unique field. The ck electrical arc he used was assuredly a high-quality qualitative energy.

    From the looks of it, as long as Grimm were to advance to be a Level-3 Great Sorcerer, it would not take long before he would naturally be an existence simr to that of Quiet Spring¡¯s before her advancement to a Stigmata Sorcerer...

    Without a Stigmata Sorcerer¡¯s arbitrary criss-crossing of the sorcerer continent, he was able to easily change the situation of the Academy War. He was the executor of the Holy Tower¡¯s highly-advanced special mission!

    No...

    Even for the Quiet Spring she once was, her advancement speed might have been faster than Grimm¡¯s, but as a Level-2 Sorceress, she was not as powerful as Grimm at this very moment.

    This disciple was bound to shake the Sorcerers World in the future!

    Trying to suppress the rough stormy waves that rolled up in his heart, Peranos looked at Grimm who was performing the Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth, and sighed lowly, ¡°Even if you obtain this sorcery tool, you can¡¯t use it due to you not having the acknowledgment of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy¡¯s Mana Pool.¡±

    Before Grimm could say anything, Little Myna cawed sinisterly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t use it here, and they can¡¯t use it over there as well. It depends on who¡¯s in a hurry. Caw caw caw caw. Besides... we¡¯ll wait until the Academy War is over and sign a peace treaty, then we¡¯ll see what benefits we can get in exchange for it.¡±

    Peranos, who was stunned momentarily, nodded, ¡°Well, that too.¡±

    With Grimm¡¯s initial Forgotten Spacetime Seal of Truth absorption, the floating texts, one by one, caused the pages of the Book of Truth to be nk. After half an hourss, Grimm¡¯s Book of Truth finally flipped to thest page of the written records.

    Then, an aperture leading to the spectral Forgotten World was opened by Grimm.

    Within the narrow aperture, dozens of small hands that seemed to beposed of sweat gushed out, pulling at the Thousand-Eyed Lamp covered with sorcerer texts from the Book of Truth, before it was dragged into the Forgotten World.

    After half an hourss, followed by the Book of Truth¡¯s closing with a thud, Grimm nodded at both Peranos and Alice who were next to him with a slight pant, indicating that the seal had been sessfullypleted.

    ¡°Caw caw caw. This sorcery tool will definitely be exchanged for a good price in the future.¡±

    Little Myna on Grimm¡¯s shoulder was so beautiful with its two eyes shining brightly.

    Both Peranos and Alice brought the group of Sorcerer-Apprentices and two official Sorcerers¡¯ corpses back to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower for arrangements.

    ***

    As for the third head-to-head confrontation between the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy and the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, once again due to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s tenacious guarding of the Sorcerer Tower, the defense of the Mana Pool finally came to an end.

    However,pared to the previous two times, the breakthrough progress achieved by the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was the number of Sorcerer-Apprentice fresh blood, which had reached its normal standards.

    However,pared with other sorcerer academies in general, the qualifications and intelligence of these Sorcerer-Apprentices were much worse.

    Grimm was still holding the position of an advanced-level teaching mentor in the academy. While Nigra, with Peranos¡¯s help, had also be the disciple of a Level-3 Great Sorcerer.

    Time slowly went by.

    Three monthster.

    With the gradual evacuation of Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerers, the official Sorcerers and Guardians of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy gradually recovered the huge academy and all its surrounding important terrains, spending a lot of Magic Stones to initiate both the reparation of buildings and rearrangement of defensive facilities. These enormous tasks gave the academy¡¯s Sorcerer-Apprentices an opportunity to earn a huge number of Magic Stones in order to conduct their sorcerer experiments and attend lectures.

    Grimm¡¯s privateboratory was located on the 66th floor of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

    Now, with the gradually subsiding confrontation of the Academy War, Grimm had also begun to have lots of free time to conduct his own private sorcerer experiments.

    As a Level-2 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, he had a full three-hundred-year Demon-Hunting War rest period. ording to Grimm¡¯s estimation, the Academy War this time would at most go on until the Holy Tower Qualification Battle a few decadester.

    At that time, even if the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy still intended to carry out the Academy War, some of the sorcerer families andrge chambers ofmerce of the Holy Tower¡¯s central area, who not only witnessed the heritage strength of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, but also due to being attracted by the benefits offered, would also join the highly priced code interest group set up by the academy itself. Therefore, the difference in strength between the two academies would then be bnced.

    By then, any war situation would not be affected even if Grimm was unavable.

    At this time, Grimm, who had returned from his lectures, was doing his own experiment nning arrangements. Little Myna was sound asleep in another room, taking a nap while asionally scratching his itchy cheeks with his small w.

    Grimm¡¯s quill was gliding and scribbling on a piece of paper, carrying out the nning of his experimental tasks.

    First of all, he would use the three hundred years to fill up all the knowledge gaps in the Mixed Toxin Refinery, and then carry out the development of the Male Toxin Refinery.

    Secondly, he would do research on the heterogeneous perception of giant ck and white mosquitoes obtained from the Maite World, and then carry out the fourth phase of the Mask of Truth remodelling project.

    Afterwards, the research on chimeras had to continue, which was also a promise Grimm had previously made to Little Myna before his expedition to the Maite World... the Great Enigmatic Kichiku Lord.

    Lastly, it was about the research on Soul Sorcery. The void creature sacrificialmunicator sealed in the Forgotten World was a good start!

    Even without the Infernal Spirit Scriptures, Grimm still had to create his own Soul Sorcery himself!

 Chapter 628: Knowledge Development

    <h4>Chapter 628: Knowledge Development</h4>

    Time passed.

    To Sorcerer-Apprentices, the battle between the Hydra Wrath and Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academies that happened once every ten years was like a catastrophe descending once every ten years, but to Demon-Hunter Sorcerers like Grimm, an experiment would maybe take a few ten or hundreds of years, a trivial ten years¡¯ time was too short.

    And now, the Hydra Wrath and Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academies had battled six times, which meant that sixty years had gone by.

    The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy was still persistent, their Mana Pool still did not show any tendency of being exhausted.

    While under the support of the Sorcerer Academy¡¯s considerable task to distributerge numbers of Magic Stones, the educating job in the academy was being conducted very smoothly, the total power of the Sorcerer-Apprentices was able to partially battle against the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    The seventh academy war was about to start, today, the fourth stage of Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth project research had also made some breakthroughs.

    In front of Grimm¡¯s test bench, a thirty-seven-centimetre long ck and white giant mosquito was ced on it with its wings spread out.

    The ck and white giant mosquito¡¯s body was divided into five parts which were the head, thorax, abdomen, wings and legs. The wings of the giant mosquito were eighteen centimetres each, with transparent scales, the head, thorax and abdomen were twenty two centimetres long, covered by alternating ck and white scales, the mouth on its head was a piercing type, evolved into a thin beak which functioned by piercing other creatures¡¯ skin, and sucking their blood.

    However, the true secret about this ck and white giant mosquito variant was actually its six legs and its antennas.

    The way it sensed things, was to sense creatures¡¯... breathing.

    Breathing was the process of the organism exchanging energy and gas substance with the outer environment, and the average flesh and blood creature¡¯s breathing mechanism involved three interconnected links.

    One, lung venttion for exterior breathing.

    Two, gaseous transportation in the blood.

    Three, inner breathing, organism tissues and blood exchanging gases.

    The normal lung capacity for an average adult in the Sorcerers World was between two thousand five hundred and four thousand millilitres, as for Anatomy Refinery Sorcerers, it would normally reach up to fifteen thousand millilitres or more.

    Living beings, through breathing, would absorb the elemental energy and gas substances in the world that benefit the body, at the same time, expelling waste matters after the necessary utilizations.

    The waste matter was exactly the clue to sensing the traces of living beings, it was also the reason why Sorcerer Grimm¡¯s Robe of Representations lost its function in the face of these ck and white giant mosquitos.

    On the six legs and antennas of the ck and white giant mosquitos, densely packed sensing feelers could be seen distributed all over under a highly-powered lens of a microscope, they could sense the breathing of nearby living things ording to the changes of the surrounding airfloww, and then find its targeted prey.

    This also meant that Grimm only had to research these sensing antennas thoroughly, then the fourth stage of the Mask of Truth project could be carried out naturally, the Mask of Truth¡¯s insight imagery and the power of the fine gauze in between truths would improve further, a step closer to the epic level tool that Grimm had been expecting.

    ***

    Seven dayster.

    The research on the ck and white giant mosquitos temporarily came to an end.

    Grimm now needed to improve and add functions to the Mask of Truth ording to the research discoveries. It would involve some magical tool rune transformation and magic array knowledge, which required arge amount of time to arrange and calcte.

    In the meantime...

    Grimm went into another experimentb, the experimentb was empty, only arge container densely covered with an Energy Conservation Seal was ced in the middle of the room, this was the mostmon supporting experiment equipment in the Sorcerers World, it had even been functioning since Grimm found the ancient experimentb within the ck Isotta Realms.

    ¡°Young Master, this sacrificialmunicator void creature is quite fascinating, we might be able to be sacrificialmunicators in the future, luring those Foreign World lives to sacrifice their own lives to summon our descent, caw caw caw caw.¡±

    From the way Little Myna described it, the power of sacrificialmunicators was something simr to that of evil demons in legendary stories.

    Luring people by telling them they could grant any wish of theirs, leaving a clue to summon their descent at the moment when they were highly alert, waiting for the time when they were not able to solve the temporary issues they desperately longed for, or when their life was in great danger, they would eventually think of them, and from there sink to the deepest abyss of no return.

    Grimm slightly smiled and shook his head, he did not reply.

    With the Book of Truth in his hand, Grimm muttered a sorcery curse, arge amount of sorcerer texts flew out from the book, after that the Forgotten World Gate opened, a few sweaty hands were tugging on a void creature, slowly releasing it bit by bit at the gate of the Spectral World.

    ¡°Sorcerer, let¡¯s talk things through, don¡¯t be like this! Sealing me won¡¯t bring you any benefit, my void power is useless to your physical life, whatever you want from me, just say it...¡±

    The void creature was showing a part of its giant body from the Spectral World which was like showing the tip of an iceberg, as it struggled, attempting to free itself from the pull of the sealing power of the little sweaty hands, while begging Grimm for mercy.

    Being sealed in the Forgotten World for a few years had honestly made this void creature afraid of the withered and deste Forgotten World.

    Was there any difference from death?

    Under the Mask of Truth, Grimm smiled, his gentle look was actually Grimm¡¯s way of showing his excitement and greed as the experiment sample was willing to cooperate.

    ¡°Knowledge! To a Sorcerer, knowledge is the real priceless treasure, what knowledge can you give me?¡±

    He paused for a moment, and Grimm added coldly, ¡°If you cannot give me knowledge that moves me, then you, as an experiment sample, will be the source of knowledge that I obtain.¡±

    Little Myna sneered, he then added, ¡°Caw caw, and also the Forgotten Treasure, any substance that can resist the Forgotten power, all of them are Forgotten Treasures!¡±

    The void creature found a way to leave the Forgotten World, and became excited.

    ¡°Knowledge? Respected Sorcerer, I call myself a sacrificial wanderer, you can call me that too, then may I ask, what knowledge do you wish for?¡±

    He smiled and nodded, Grimm said deeply, ¡°The ways you, sacrificial traders, use your powers, is the knowledge that I want.¡±

    Without hesitation, this void creature patiently and slowly exined the mode of operation of its own ability, like how a human from the Sorcerers World would exin how to eat, excrete, urinate.

    After a full two days¡¯ time, Grimm finally understood the theory of this power.

    However, the thing was, Grimm did not have the Half-Step Time Insight Ability to capture the time gaps in between void tides, and so he could not carry out experiments to apply the power.

    ¡°Oh, you can operate souls in such a way? As expected from a void creature, your perspective of looking at the world is certainly very different from beings from the physical world.¡±

    Grimm nodded with satisfaction, as if acknowledging the knowledge exnation of the void creature, and then said, ¡°Tell me about the physical world that you¡¯ve travelled to in detail, it¡¯s okay, I still have a lot of time.¡±

    This time, the void creature started to exin its experiences of travelling to sixteen worlds...

 Chapter 629: Three-Headed Snake Amulet

    <h4>Chapter 629: Three-Headed Snake Amulet</h4>

    The tenth battle of the Academy War between the Hydra Wrath and Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy would begin in six months¡¯ time.

    After this confrontation, the sorcerer academy would usher in the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, after that all Sorcerer-Apprentices from both academies would clear out, or if they were to continue the war, then both parties would start the next new cycle of battling each other, and so if the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy were still not able to take down the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s Mana Pool, they would most likely give up on carrying out the Academy War.

    The sorcerer gathering of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy that was held once every ten years was of course to make arrangements to deal with the Academy War.

    Right now, after most of the Level-1 Sorcerers had left after the first round of the gathering, Peranos, who was one of the twenty two deans, motioned for Grimm to go to his side, it seemed like there was a special arrangement.

    These past years during the Academy War, a few Hydra Wrath Academy Deans had fallen, through some connections, they had added in a few new ones, the overall numbers were still bnced.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Grimm leaned onto his Sabbatic Goat Staff and quietly walked to Peranos¡¯s side.

    The ck aura of the Star Stone surrounded him, Grimm¡¯s silhouette was a blur, Little Myna on his shoulder was holding a biography and fully immersed in his reading, not caring about what was happening around him.

    These twenty years or so, Grimm not only held much prestige among Sorcerer-Apprentices, he was also known as the Sorcerer who gave lectures on the most advanced sses in the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, many elite Sorcerer-Apprentices in the academy had more or less gotten inspiration from Grimm, and among the academy Level-2 Sorcerers and Level-3 Sorcerers, his war stories that circted in the academy had made him generally acknowledged as the trump card Sorcerer of the academy, obtaining much honor for Peranos as well.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Peranos nodded, a few Great Sorcerers at the side stared at Grimm simultaneously, with looks of expectation in their gazes.

    ¡°Grimm, the destruction of this Academy War would perhaps be far more devastating than before, the Holy Tower Qualification Battle is upon us, all Sorcerer-Apprentices for the past hundred years will clear out, they won¡¯t belong to the academies anymore, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy will, without a doubt, attack us with all they have. So... the academy has arranged an extremely difficult task for you.¡±

    The lights from the magicmps in the hall shone onto the greyish-white Mask of Truth with spiral patterns, Grimm¡¯s calm eyes looked at Peranos, he was not disturbed by this so-called difficult task.

    Compared to the tasks that Grimm hadpleted during the Demon-Hunting Expeditions, the level of the tasks of the Academy War was rather insignificant.

    ¡°Whatever task you assign to me, I will do my best toplete it.¡±

    His voice was calm and steady, showing the qualities of absolute power.

    Deidarion patted Peranos¡¯s shoulder, walking out from behind Peranos, his face that was bing older, and that soulfire that was showing signs of withering, told Grimm that Master Deidarion¡¯s life was near its end.

    Before advancing as Stigmata Sorcerers, official Sorcerers would inevitably reach this day, Master Deidarion was no exception, Master Peranos... was also not an exception!

    Under Deidarion¡¯s messy strands of hair, his murky eyes stared straight into Grimm¡¯s.

    ¡°Grimm, this matter is regarding the Hydra Wrath¡¯s Sorcerer Tower Mana Pool, it is a battle of life and death, and is most likely thest battle for your Grandmaster that will determine whether he can remain as a Stigmata Sorcerer or not. This is an important matter, you are the most reliable concealment Sorcerer, and our trump card, you¡¯ve killed two concealment Sorcerers from the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy hiding in our academy, so...¡±

    Deidarion said each word and sentence clearly, ¡°I want you destroy the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy with full strength, to the point where the few Level-3 Great Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy will appear and defend the academy, it would be best if you can leave only one out of the two strongest Great Sorcerers alive!¡±

    Grimm had met the two strongest Level-3 Great Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy during the academy battle when they shed head-on, they were Great Sorcerers that controlled the ice element and thunder element respectively.

    Within the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, the one who could match against these two Sorcerers one on one, was only Sarimuye, the Demon-Hunter Great Sorcerer with a Rank-2 Honor Badge that was invited from the Holy Tower of Six Rings, after Grandmaster Hydra Wrath paid a considerable price.

    The Sorceress with a human head and a snake¡¯s body was using a peculiar kind of Bloodline Sorcery, her powers were also extremely terrifying!

    Grimm did not say anything, and merely nodded in silence, indicating that he wouldplete the task with all his might.

    Master Udon walked out from behind, with a statue in his hands, it was a realistic Three-Headed Snake, its aura was actually connected to the Mana Pool of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower.

    A magic tool inherited by the Academy!?

    Udon used elemental power to hold the Three Headed Snake inherited magic tool, and passed it to Grimm, his gaze was filled with ambition, but he remained calm. ¡°Grimm, the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy used arge amount of the Mana Pool and hundreds of years of mental strength from hundreds of Sorcerers to create this one and only academy inherited magic tool, the Three-Headed Snake Amulet, it will help youplete this difficult task.¡±

    The Three-Headed Snake Amulet!

    The moment Grimm got hold of the Three-Headed Snake Amulet, the statue actually transformed into an armband, Grimm thought for a second and immediately sped it on his right arm.

    Suddenly, Grimm could feel the Mana Pool of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy passing onto his body through the Three-Headed Snake Amulet, forming a supporting will with a special function.

    ¡°The power of this amulet is actually...¡±

    Grimm seemed to feel an incredible power from the Three-headed Snake Amulet, his face revealed an unbelievably shocked expression, he was surprised as he looked at the Deans of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy.

    Udon smiled with confidence, and he said with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right, the power of the Three-Headed Snake Amulet is to stimte the Elemental True Body of a Stigmata Sorcerer, you canbine it with your element-activated creatures or chimeras at any time, boosting your overall power!¡±

    The power of the Elemental True Body itself was a trick used by Sorcerers to lever thew.

    When Sorcerers were in the Elemental True Body state, every insignificant movement after the blessings of the Elemental True Body would be magnified, the Elemental True Body, Mana Pool, True Time, were all the abilities of a Stigmata Sorcerer.

    Once, Grimm encountered a Level-3 Great Sorcerer with twelve supporting Sorcerers, forming an Elemental True Body that was stationary to carry out an attack, and it was blown to bits by the 15,000-degree-attack of Grimm¡¯s Maite Star Core.

    To think about it, if it were not for the Maite Star Core, Grimm¡¯s Destructive Force would not have easily defeated the other party in such a short amount of time, and he himself would be in boiling water.

    With the Elemental True Body, the other party would have surely been able to destroy the attacks of the Destructive Force.

    Right now, Grimm had the Elemental True Body power brought by this Three-Headed Snake Amulet, if Grimm were tobine it with the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant, all of Grimm¡¯s battle powers would be boosted to indescribable heights!

    Peranos stared at Grimm, his gaze filled with great expectations for him, and he lightly patted Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Go, plunge the Shadow Argus Sorcerers into the terror that the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy experienced, you are the strongest concealment Sorcerer of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, the academy¡¯s trump card!¡±

    Grimm held his breath, and said deeply, ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Then, Grimm¡¯s silhouette disappeared in a distorted blur.

 Chapter 630: Presence!

    <h4>Chapter 630: Presence!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Starfall Reconnaissance Craft shed and disappeared in the sky, it was Grimm who was carrying out the hidden Sorcerer destruction task.

    ¡°Young Master, we are the trump card Sorcerers where big expectations have been entrusted to us by the Hydra Wrath Academy. Even though it¡¯s a hidden Sorcerer destruction task, what if the two strongest Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy were to disregard us, and leave the academy instead of defending it?¡±

    Little Myna was worried, he gulped as he sucked juice out from a cup with a straw.

    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±

    Grimm was focused on the toxin creation knowledge from the Mixed Toxin Refinery in his hands, hoping to make up for and gain knowledge from the seedlings to help with anatomy refinement, thus turning to the Male Toxin Refinery, opening a new chapter of anatomy refinement.

    ¡°Caw? I said what if, what if not even one of the two targeted Sorcerers stayed back?¡±

    Little Myna argued, slightly angry and dissatisfied with Grimm¡¯s answer, his little eyes looked sideways at Grimm. ¡°Young Master aren¡¯t you a least bit worried? The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy has ced huge expectations on us, even the one and only inherited magic tool is in your hands, if the timees when the Mana Pool of the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy is destroyed because you couldn¡¯t contain the targets, it¡¯s gonna be really bad!¡±

    The one carrying out the task was Grimm, but Little Myna seemed more worried than Grimm.

    Grimm slightly lowered the calction notes of the Mixed Toxin Refinery for toxin creation knowledge that he was researching on, after a short moment of silence Grimm nodded, and said calmly, ¡°I know, rx, we¡¯ll give the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy a great meeting gift, and remind them of our presence.¡±

    After saying so, Grimm once again went back to studying the toxin creation knowledge from the Mixed Toxin Refinery without wasting any time.

    ***

    Ten dayster.

    With the super high speed of the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, Grimm only used ten days to cross over the far distance, reaching the sphere of influence of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    He stored the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft, then Grimm and Little Myna flew in mid-air, concealing themselves using the Robe of Representations.

    In the range where light rays were distorted by the Robe of Representations, Grimm pulled out a map made out of goat hide, and started to carefully study the sphere of influence of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    The Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy was established three thousand nine hundred years ago, their sphere of influence covered with radiation was a few times bigger than the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s, they had even developed a rich city that wasparable to the Holy Tower Central region, there were also twenty or sorge-scale cities like Moth Frog City, the academy¡¯s base power far exceeded the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Young Master, have you thought of what meeting gift to give?¡±

    Grimm smiled under the Mask of Truth, he did not say anything, bringing Little Myna along, they flew straight ahead to the direction of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    Leaning on a lone summit of thousands of metres tall, the peak of the mountain was pure white, a winding river flowed down, sometimes one or two morous coloured fishes sshed out from the river, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy sat in the middle of the lone summit and the winding river, the geology and environment of the terrain here were obviouslyrgely affected by the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.

    ¡°Young Master, look, those Strabismites are the Guardians of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy.¡±

    Little Myna spoke deeply.

    The so-called Strabismites, were giant eyes that were floating in the sky, they could shoot fatal death beam attacks, they did not have a body, only a tail like a tadpole that writhed about non-stop, this was a type of creature with high attack power, high insight ability, low defence, and rtively slow-moving.

    Fortunately, Grimm was fully informed about the Strabismite¡¯s ways of perception, it was some creature knowledge that the Thousand-Eyed Carcinus once told Grimm inadvertently.

    The Strabismite¡¯s ways of perception was actually the same as the Thousand-Eyed Carcinus!

    Other than the usual light ray reflection perception, the peculiar way of its perception was that it could sense the gazes of other creatures on itself within a certain range, that was why Grimm who infiltrated into the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy must not stare directly at these Academy Guardians.

    As for the Sorcerers who attempted to infiltrate the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy without any knowledge of these creatures, it would be bad.

    If so...

    ¡°Little Myna, find a covert ce nearby and hide for a while, if I bring you into the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, there¡¯s a high chance that it will expose our tracks. And since we are going to give them a meeting gift to announce our presence, we need to think about escaping from those chasing after us for revenge, you better hide yourself.¡±

    Grimm said to Little Myna, after Grimm told Little Myna about the Strabismite Academy Guardian¡¯s perception method, he groaned and answered ¡®ok¡¯, as it flew into the distance.

    Grimm¡¯s concealing method, was roughly divided into three types.

    First was the Robe of Representations concealment, the second was the dark concealment of the Darkness Pool, thest was the disguise sorcery which was the dissimtion sorcery.

    After obtaining the Robe of Representations magic tool, Grimm would naturally choose the easy and concise Robe of Representations concealment method, as Grimm flew over the winding river, he hovered in mid-air just half a metre above the ground, observing the cultured scenery and the building structures of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy as he pleased.

    Of course, Grimm was observing using ultrasound positioning sorcery.

    Needless to say, the magic array instation inside the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy was several times more perfect and stronger than the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s, even the design of the representative buildings had a more artistic stylepared to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy¡¯s, looking at them brought pleasure to the heart and mind.

    The Sorcerer-Apprentices going back and forth all had confident smiles on their faces, forming a distinctiveparison to the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer-Apprentices whomonly wore a serious expression.

    In the sky, arge transporting aircraft or giant ve beasts of the academy¡¯s Arcane Sorcerers would fly by from time to time, their shadows casted on the ground as they swiftly glided through. It seemed like they were preparing for the tenth academy battle that was about to begin...

    Gong...

    From a clock tower about one hundred metres tall, bells rang and the sound reverberated through the sky, spreading far and wide. Arge number of Strabismite Guardians were gathered there, Grimm did not even have to guess to know that the nest of the Strabismites were over there.

    Using a whole one hourss¡¯s worth of time, after Grimm flew over the cluster of Sorcerer-Apprentices¡¯ living quarters, a giant arena terrace and a nature-protected forest, a Sorcerer Tower of almost one thousand metres tall stood majestically in the distance.

    It was the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower!

    An elemental cloud vortex was gathered on top of the Sorcerer Tower, spinning continuously, as Arcane Sorcerers were continuously going in and out of each floor of the Sorcerer Tower. It seemed like they were in a tense situation before the war as they prepared for battle.

    There were obviously more magic defenses and secrecy around the Sorcerer Tower, and there were even patrolling Sorcerers flying by frequently, highly alert and strict.

    However, all of this, to Grimm, had no function whatsoever, these patrolling Sorcerers were only doing this toplete their tasks.

    No one would have imagined that there would be enemy Sorcerers attacking here.

    Grimm, under the Mask of Truth, looked up at the tall Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower, looking around the peaceful Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, he silently opened his mouth, and the Maite Star Core rolled out from his tongue, it had once more been umted with three attack chances.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrifying zing red light beam of 15,000 degrees interrupted the order and peace in the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, after the light beam tore through the outer magic defences of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower with great difficulty, ¡®Boom¡¯, it hit the high grounds which was on the upper centre of the Sorcerer Tower.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Enemy attack...¡±

    Each material itself for building the Sorcerer Tower had highly restrictive magic defenses, after enduring such an attack from Grimm¡¯s Maite Star Core, only a small area was destructed, as chunks of stones were sted from the tower, a few Sorcerers were hurt severely while some even died on the spot, but the st was far from achieving the level needed to destroy the Sorcerer Tower.

    As if he had poked a beehive, in the blink of an eye, the entire Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy seemed to be a boiling pot as thousands of Sorcerers flew out from the Sorcerer Tower!

 Chapter 631: Hunting the Target

    <h4>Chapter 631: Hunting the Target</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the st from the Maite Star Core, Grimm did not hesitate to use long distance teleportation to appear next to Little Myna.

    ¡°Gah! Young Master, that fast?!¡±

    Little Myna was hiding in a big tree, and he asked in surprise. He had been teasing a pair of little finches in their nest out of boredom, the big ones were in a distance ¡®cheep cheep cheeping¡¯, hardly opponents worth Little Myna¡¯s time.

    With Grimm¡¯s appearance, Little Mynanded on his shoulder and wondered out loud, ¡°Master, did you sneak attack the Level-3 Sorcerers?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Grimm shook his head and calmly said, ¡°I used the Maite Star Core¡¯s first attack to bombard the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy¡¯s Sorcerer Tower. While it didn¡¯t really do much, I thought it would be a good reminder to those Shadow Argus Sorcerers that we still exist.¡±

    If Grimm were to leave enough of a presence, and the other party could not track down any of his actual traces, then the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy would definitely leave enough manpower to deter him from another attack!

    Since Grimm had attacked the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy with a fly-by attack, with them having no idea how to follow his tracks, what would those Sorcerers think? A sorcerer that could appear at any time with a devastating attack, hiding so close but unable to be seen. Just thinking about it sent chills down Grimm¡¯s back.

    If it were the other side targeting him like this...

    As such, this concealment Sorcerer made the academy extremely anxious and on-edge, even having a grand sorcerer meeting in order to deal with the concealment Sorcerer, Grimm. If Grimm kept on with his strikes from the dark and the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy was unable to find his trace, then the oppression of the concealment Sorcerer would be stronger and stronger, maybe even relying on a single person to change the situation of the academy war.

    ¡°Gah!? What! Young Master, what¡¯s with the capriciousness?¡± Little Myna squawked, apparently surprised not only by the news that Grimm¡¯s attack was aimed at the opponent¡¯s Sorcerer Tower Mana Pool but also that he had stirred up the proverbial Shadow Argus wasp nest.

    ¡°I like it! Caw caw caw caw, this is so exciting! What shall we do next?¡±

    Grimm gradually flew up with Little Myna, calmly saying, ¡°We bide our time, whittle down their patience. We¡¯ll look for the targets near the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, and also take our time to understand the situation over there by gathering information here.¡±

    With that, Grimm took Little Myna and flew off into the horizon.

    ***

    Three dayster.

    Outside Shadow Argus Academy grounds, two official Sorcerers were flying side by side.

    ¡°Caesar, do you really think what the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy said, about a powerful Sorcerer from the Hydra Wrath that has gone over there trying to destroy their Sorcerer Tower, is true? Even Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerer has personally descended to ask the Sorcerers World Guardians what happened.¡±

    A Sorceress in a ck veil, with a graceful body, riding a five meter long flying tiger soul ve asked the skinny old Sorcerer beside her.

    The old Sorcerer wore two metal rings on the bridge of his nose and had a ck gem tipped wand hanging from his wrist. As he shook his head, the sound of a dozen metal rings jingled, ¡°Perhaps... even if there were a Sorcerer with such destructive power, their target is not Earthen Ear Sorcerer Academy. We¡¯re only responsible for dispatching our Sorcerers to support the academy war.¡±

    The old Sorcerer smirked. ¡°If Shadow Argus wins, then we get Hydra Wrath¡¯s inted bonus. If Shadow Argus loses, then we still have the money they paid for ourmission. Hehehe. We won¡¯t lose anything, but Hydra Wrath will.¡±

    The Sorceress could not help but let out a littleugh. ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know why Shadow Argus Academy would want to fight Hydra Wrath Academy right now, Hydra Wrath Academy¡¯s five hundred year protection period has just ended and they are immediately engaging in war. They¡¯re not giving them any ground. It seems like the conflict of interest between the Stigmata Sorcerers are quiteplicated.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? The conflict between the Stigmata Sorcerers has gone on for who knows how long, all we need to do is care about ourselves,¡± the old Sorcerer said nonchntly before they shifted intoets and disappeared into the sky.

    Two dayster.

    A fire lit up the vast forest, with distant sounds of yowling beasts and pping wings. Casear and Maynei huddled near the mes, waiting for their sizzling barbeque to be done.

    ¡°Mine¡¯s done. I like mine medium-well.¡± Casear said as he picked up a piece of meat with a pair of iron tongs and brought it up to his mouth as he took a hearty bite, grease dribbling down to the ground.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of slobbering made Maynei, who had been waiting for her piece of meat to turn crispy golden brown, nce over at Caesar. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? This old man¡¯s drooling while eating, he¡¯s tossed the sorcerer etiquette out the window.¡¯

    Caesar nced over at Maynei, saying, ¡°Hey, medium-well tastes really good, you want a bite?¡±

    He thought that the drooling sound wasing from her direction.

    ¡°No, I prefer mine well-done.¡± With that said, Maynei asked, ¡°With the number of Sorcerers that the other academies are sending over to Shadow Argus, do you think that the Hydra Wrath Academy would be able to pull through this time?¡±

    ¡°While I can¡¯t say much about the Honor Hold Academy, the Western Meadow Academy will definitely send no less than two hundred people, there¡¯ll probably be less from the Frozen Soul Academy, and as for the Boundless Light...¡± Caesarughed frostily. ¡°Hydra Wrath Academy has a few others that it¡¯s been secretly funding, only time will tell...¡±

    ¡°Aaah! It¡¯s done! It¡¯s done! Young Master, I can¡¯t take it anymore! Get rid of them! C¡¯mon can we eat yet?! I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    A sudden voice invaded the private, rxed conversation the two Sorcerers were having with one another. Before Caesar could even finish his sentence, he was shocked, and Maynei was startled, as both of their bodies tensed up.

    ¡°Who?! Huu...¡±

    Then, whether it was Casear or Maynei, both felt a hand strongly gripping the back of their necks and an incredible force pressing down on them from above. With a resounding ¡®crunch¡¯, their necks snapped and their bodies copsed onto the ground like puppets with cut strings.

    The space between the two people distorted and Grimm appeared between them, looking on in quiet contemtion. He had been following these two for a very, very long time. He yelled at Little Myna, who rushed toward the Sorceress¡¯s now well done roast meat.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We¡¯ve already been following them for two days, can¡¯t you have waited a while longer? We could have gotten more information out of these two,¡± Grimm said angrily as he flipped through the Sorcerers¡¯ belongings, finding low value sorcerer tools, potions and a Magic Stone ie gap before finding a contract.

    ¡°Earthen Ear Sorcerer Academy will support Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy in theing academy territorial battle with two hundred Level-1 Sorcerers. If victorious, one tenth of all Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy assets will be shared, if defeated, Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy pays two thousand advanced Magic Stones, five hundred Sorcerer Essences, one burning stone mine...¡±

    Little Myna then piped up, ¡°But I¡¯m hungry!¡±

 Chapter 632: Hunting the Target II

    <h4>Chapter 632: Hunting the Target II</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Up in the sky on a giant bird¡¯s back, a Level-2 Sorcerer was leading eight Sorcerers-Apprentices toward the Hydra Wrath Academy whilst flying at high speed, their shadows just fleeting images on the ground.

    One of the Sorcerer-Apprentices behind whispered, ¡°Jilgus, you¡¯ve been inbat with the Hydra Wrath Academy before. It¡¯s almost time for the Holy Tower Qualification Battle, are there any Sorcerer-Apprentices that are noteworthy on their side?¡±

    After the death of As Skull of Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy seventy years ago, Jilgus was known as one of the three most powerful Sorcerer-Apprentices among the Shadow Argus Academy, also known as ¡®The Explosive Maniac¡¯.

    Wearing a pair of ck toad-eye-like sunsses, Jilgus always seemed to have a grin on his round face that revealed a missing incisor and a ck goatee that hung from his chin which gave him a convoluted style.

    During the Academy War, the Sorcerer-Apprentices of the academies would decide the oue of the battle within the assigned cities. The outskirts of the cities were under the control of the official Sorcerers and it was exceedingly dangerous. The increased friction between both academies in the life-and-death battles allowed both academies to have a vague understanding of their opponent¡¯s powers.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t underestimate the Hydra Wrath Sorcerers, throughout these years there has been word of some insolent, elite Sorcerer-Apprentices that have popped up over there. Besides Star¡¯s Light, Storm¡¯s Roar, Demon Skull, there¡¯s already been a bunch that have stuck out to be famous elite Sorcerer-Apprentices in the past battles. In thest Academy War, I¡¯ve encountered plenty of rather tricky guys, all of them have originated from the Hydra Wrath Academy...¡±

    Jilgus popped a ming red bead out from his thumb before catching it again.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, there came along an exceptional teacher in that academy with a strong grasp of sorcery knowledge. That¡¯s why there¡¯s been so many pain-in-the-ass, trump card Sorcerer-Apprentices being churned out from there. The overwhelming majority of Hydra Wrath seems to be below average though, so I assume that this tutor only teaches the most elite Sorcerer-Apprentices.¡±

    Beside Jilgus, a Sorceress-Apprentice nodded her head when she recalled something.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, I exchanged blows with Storm¡¯s Roar and found him outrageously strong. Oriana, Zeppelin and I barely escaped. However, during thest Academy War, I¡¯ve heard of this renowned and powerful Sorcerer-Apprentice. He overwhelmed the long-time famous Sorcerer-Apprentices, and he wants to be the best by sweeping away the rest of thepetition during the Holy Tower Qualification Battle.

    Meiya, Orianna and Zeppelin barely managed to escape Storm¡¯s Roar with their powersbined...

    Just how strong was this guy?!

    The Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy managed to produce an even more terrifying monster that had defeated Star¡¯s Light, Storm¡¯s Roar and Demon Skull as well as an unknown number of Sorcerer-Apprentices in terms of power. The thought of that justified the Sorceress-Apprentice¡¯s fear.

    To be on a mission with ¡®The Explosive Maniac¡¯, Jilgus, indicated that the Sorcerer-Apprentices on the giant bird were among the Shadow Argus Academy¡¯s elites, and they were expected to qualify in bing a Demon-Hunter in the Holy Tower Qualification Battle.

    ¡°The Star of Hydra Wrath! I¡¯ve heard about this person from a Hydra Wrath Sorcerer-Apprentice I killed ten years ago. The Star of Hydra Wrath who¡¯s imed to be the legendary Sorcerer-Apprentice amongst all the elite Sorcerer-Apprentices. Generally, it would take one hundred years for a Sorcerer Academy to produce such a powerful Sorcerer-Apprentice, and the Sorcerer-Apprentice in Shadow Argus Academy that was mostly likely to grow to that level, As Skull, was killed by an official Sorcerer of Hydra Wrath seventy years ago.¡±

    The furthest Sorcerer-Apprentice from the group of eight murmured worriedly, from his tone everyone could hear him imposing his worries. The Star of Hydra Wrath was a Sorcerer-Apprentice that truly existed, and perhaps he was the Hydra Wrath¡¯s ultimate trump card among their trump card Sorcerer-Apprentices!

    Several Sorcerer-Apprentices began to whisper among themselves, the Level-2 Sorcerer that was at the very front suddenly sighed, ¡°Ugh... Compared to what you described about these Sorcerer-Apprentices, it seems like the Hydra Wrath mentor is the one who is the true nightmare,¡± causing the Sorcerer-Apprentices to nce at one another, not knowing what to say.

    The recognition of Sorcerer-Apprentices generally only lingered among Sorcerer-Apprentices, official Sorcerers were a subject matter that they simply could not care about. Even if they did care, it was futile.

    ¡°This mentor you speak of is a disciple of one of the deans of the Hydra Wrath Academy, an elite Demon-Hunter of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings. Known as the ¡®Silent Killer¡¯, an elite among Demon-Hunters. Throughout ten years, he¡¯s managed to kill two deans in the Shadow Argus Academy, nine Level-2 Sorcerers, and up to thirty official Sorcerers!¡±

    After hearing this record, the Sorcerer-Apprentices could not help but take a deep breath, some were quaking in their boots. Some were quaking with anticipation.

    This Level-2 Sorcerer would not be...

    Through their spies, the Shadow Argus Academy had determined that the Sorcerer who had attacked the Sorcerer Tower before was none other than the Hydra Wrath¡¯s concealment Sorcerer, Grimm!

    In order to deal with this concealment Sorcerer, the Shadow Argus Academy had even held a grand sorcerer meeting and the strategic system of the Academy War was changed ordingly.

    As it turned out, it was a Demon-Hunter from the Seven-Rings, and an elite among Demon-Hunters. This kind of Sorcerer who specialized in assassination was truly terrifying.

    He had brought the ughtering Will of the Foreign World into the Academy War of the Sorcerers World!

    ¡°Caw caw caw caw, Young Master, I¡¯m blushing from all the praise!¡±

    On the giant bird, as the Level-2 Sorcerer sighed, suddenly there was a loud cackle that erupted from beside him. This shocked both the eight Sorcerer-Apprentices and the Sorcerer who had been hearing nothing else but the pping of the giant bird¡¯s wings.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    The moment the Level-2 Sorcerer opened his mouth, he felt a wave wash over him, followed by pain blossoming from his neck, as something sharp had sliced across it.

    His eyes widened and his body reacted before he could even think, activated elemental energy with a ¡®bzzt¡¯ sounded as he transformed into a bolt of lightning before appearing several meters away from the group, narrowly avoiding danger.

    Crack!

    Grimm had anticipated this, bringing up a ck arc discharge to absorb the light around him before pinpointing it toward the chest of the Level-2 Sorcerer. Without a word, the Level-2 Sorcerer was instantly disintegrated.

    ¡°Ah! Master...¡±

    ¡°Run...¡±

    The Sorcerer-Apprentices looked over to the mysterious and powerful Sorcerer that just suddenly appeared. No, the mysterious and powerful Sorcerer who had just now been revealed, and all that they felt was terror.

    Their leader, Meng, who was supposed to direct them on the mission during the Academy War was instantly wiped out without even getting a chance to fight back. Just like that?

    ¡°Transmuted maic field!¡±

    Under the calm voice, the eight frightened Sorcerer-Apprentices and the soul-ve giant bird found their bodies paralyzed one by one. Their bodies were torn to pieces with a ¡®poof¡¯ sound before the now gruesomely entangled limbs started falling from the sky.

 Chapter 633: Hunting the Target III (Orders to Retrieve the Holy Light!)

    <h4>Chapter 633: Hunting the Target III (Orders to Retrieve the Holy Light!)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the top of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy belltower, a bunch of Strabismites floated in the air, tails flicking and hovering above the academy in groups as they conducted a rigorous ground inspection.

    This was the Sinister Eye¡¯s nest. The source of the Shadow Argus Academy¡¯s power was being transmitted through a magical array into the Sinister Eye¡¯s eggs, so that those that mature would be able to add to their attacks using Shadow Argus¡¯s magical energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s chaos out there these days, what with the Hydra Wrath concealment Sorcerer¡¯s influence scaring everyone. Apparently this mysterious Sorcerer defeated our academy¡¯s own elite, concealment Sorcerer. What a terrifying fellow. I hope Dean Amirangelo can get rid of this guy quickly, the academy¡¯s most venerable, perceptive Dean Amirangelo can definitely see through his concealment sorcery.¡±

    Up in the air above the Sinister Eye¡¯s nest, a patrolling Sorcerer was seemingly talking to himself.

    He had exquisite, spotless white robes covering his fair body, hair like golden silk and had no exposed markings on the back of his hands or cheeks, with skin as soft as a baby¡¯s. He looked cherubic, pure.

    Although he was a Level-1 Sorcerer, the natural energy fluctuations caused by his every move made him on par with a Level-2 Sorcerer. This allowed his magical energy to recover very quickly, and lower the consumption of magic he needed to practice sorcery.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, I believe the one who wants to kill the Hydra Wrath concealment Sorcerer the most is my mentor.¡±

    Behind the spotless Sorcerer, a straight backed Sorcerer spoke as a golden-haired monkey sat on his shoulder, munching on a peach.

    ¡°Dean Migo?¡± The spotless Sorcerer blurted out, surprised.

    Dean Migo¡¯s Curse Sorcery was famous within the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy. Shadow Argus Stigmata Sorcerer had even built a High Altar for the man, allowing his curses to reach thousands of kilometers and bring its astonishing killing effects upon anyone outside. He could be described as one of the true deans of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, the other vast majority of the so-called deans were temporary hires put into their positions in order to start the Academy War.

    After going through their usual rounds of patrolling the outside of the belltower, the two men drifted toward the ground and entered the tower.

    Adult Strabismites consumed gazes from eyes for sustenance, but in the case of the young Strabismites, they sustained themselves by consuming noise. In the wild, when a Strabismite hatches, the adults would rub their tails together to create sound to feed their young. However, in a controlled environment such as the academy, they had to artificially rece that phenomenon.

    Such as today, as it was these two men¡¯s turn for the daily noise feeding.

    One General Ant Level Marite, eight Soldier Ant Level Marites, and one string of twine made from ghost vines were found entangling the whole cave. After going through these heavily set up defenses, the two Sorcerers arrived in front of a metal gate.

    Several red lights scanned through the Sorcerers¡¯ bodies, they had grown ustomed to this process due to having to go through such inspections on a daily basis. Then came a ¡®click¡¯ as the metal door parted for the two to enter before closing once they stepped foot into the warm and clean hall beyond.

    However, the two men did not notice that when the red lights scanned through them, the space behind them distorted in an unusual way.

    ***

    Click! Click!

    Grimm ambushed the two Sorcerers that had entered the hall, annihting them in a swift fashion, but he did not manage toplete his goal of destroying the Sinister Eye¡¯s nest in one fell swoop.

    He could see a Strabismite the size of a fist floating around in the air over a bunch of neatly arranged Strabismite eggs. There was also a noise-making machine in the center of the hall, creating a cacophonous noise through the use of friction.

    Grimm¡¯s eyes glinted, as if he had discovered something of interest. He took out a crystal test tube and proceeded to collect the previously spotless Sorcerer¡¯s blood.

    ¡°A natural-born Sorcerer, with the talent to control natural energy!¡±

    In fact, everyone in the Sorcerers World had their own natural talents. There were very few people who were born with a mental strength above fifteen points, these people were the ones who manifested an innate talent. There were also some people with a mental strength above ten, these people revealed their talents after they had advanced into official Sorcerers. Though most people had a mental strength below ten, if they were to be Stigmata Sorcerers, they would also be able to develop their own talents.

    It would be more beneficial if talents were developed as soon as possible as they would aid a Sorcerer by making their research and pursuit of knowledge more efficient, and if a talent were manifestedte, would it not be a waste of time to start from scratch in researching the talent while other Sorcerers had already achieved great things?

    The talents of human beings were endless and varied. However, whether it was an ancient Elemental Sorcerer or a modern Elemental Sorcerer, the best talent to have for a recognizable Sorcerer was... the talent of natural energy!

    For modern Sorcerers, having the talent of natural energy could advance them past their apprenticeship, lower their magic consumption and increase their magical recovery. All of which were extremely helpful secondary abilities for a Sorcerer.

    ¡°I have it! All four guidance materials for my Esoteric Sorcery!¡±

    Grimm gleefully raised his head and looked over to the Strabismites, which were no stronger than a frog strapped for dissection, and the eggsid out within the Sinister Eye¡¯s nest. He then randomly fired a dozen fireballs all around him from the Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! went the explosions as he let loose, and in an instant the entire hall was covered in a sea of mes.

    After deciding that he was done with the current hall, he moved onto the next one which contained slightly matured Strabismites which had developed the ability to fire a weak death-beam from their pupils that had very little effect on Grimm. The booms of his explosions did not stop in momentum. He was like a tiger in a sheep¡¯s den as he proceeded down one hall after the other.

    After a short while, Grimm smiled coldly at hispleted task of destruction and casted a long-distance teleportation spell, distorting the space around him as he left the Shadow Argus Academy grounds.

    By the time the Shadow Argus Academy had noticed a leak in their defenses and the destruction he had wrought, half an hourss worth of time had already passed. Their anger and horror were almost unimaginable.

 Chapter 634: Hunting the Target IV

    <h4>Chapter 634: Hunting the Target IV</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The 90th floor of the Shadow Argus Academy.

    The seven deans led by Amirangelo and Migo sat around the rectangr meeting table, their faces reflecting a simmering rage which ced a heavy air of pressure in the room. The mood of the angry Sorcerers within the room had even manifested into elemental energy. If a Sorcerer-Apprentice were to appear here right now, they would be extremely traumatized.

    ¡°This is the eleventh time there¡¯s been a report of sabotage in the academy caused by that Hydra Wrath concealment Sorcerer, Grimm!¡±

    Next to Amirangelo, an elderly Sorceress, whose eyes were glowing ember red, furiously mmed the base of her staff against the ground with a loud ¡®thump¡¯ as if drumming at the hearts of everyone nearby.

    ¡°Amirangelo, if you don¡¯t hunt down this Grimm as soon as possible then this Academy War is just unnecessary. We should all go after him together and deal with him!¡±

    The elderly Sorceress had a string of powerful sorcery, yet even she could not find the hidden enemy. The entire rhythm of the academy battle had been greatly restricted by this meddling Sorcerer and it greatly infuriated her.

    What was more infuriating was that both the people that the concealment Sorcerer was hunting and the target he destroyed were both extremely important matters not to be overlooked!

    Although these search and destroy targets did not constitute a measure of the overall strength of the academies, its influence was causing all the Sorcerers to panic and indirectly slow down the entire process of the Academy War.

    Morale existed within Arcane Sorcerer Academies as well!

    It was at this time that these Sorcerers finally experienced what would happen during the start of every Academy War, the same experience Hydra Wrath Academy had when Shadow Argus Academy sent their concealment Sorcerers over to sabotage their enemy.

    It could be that Hydra Wrath Academy had had enough of the anguish the sabotage attempts had caused and made Grimm take on the Three-Headed Snake to protect themselves and bring this experience of anguish over to the Shadow Argus Academy.

    Demon-Hunters were specialized in infiltration and sabotage missions during the Foreign War, with destruction and survival being intertwining instincts. Grimm, being the elite of the Demon-Hunter elite, had destructive power that was unimaginable!

    Amirangelo pushed away the task reports in front of him, his brow furrowing but unable to express frustration and impatience. Unlike the temporary deans hired by Shadow Argus Academy, Amirangelo was a true dean of Shadow Argus and the academy was his home, he could not take this lightly.

    Even then, putting on aposed look of confidence and elegance could suppress everyone¡¯s impetuous mood.

    ¡°Oh, even with Master Paku Aguda¡¯s power manning the Sorcerer Tower, we¡¯re still unable to deter this Level-2 Sorcerer Grimm, this is an issue that should be beneath us!¡±

    Amirangelo smiled vibrantly, calmly saying, ¡°Masters, be rest assured that I have made some arrangements in secret and I believe I will be able to have results in a few days¡¯ time. While this is going on, I still request for your sincere cooperation, so that this concealer Grimm will disappear entirely!¡±

    At the end of the day, Amirangelo was ten times more furious than the rest.

    The elderly Sorceress, upon hearing Amirangelo¡¯s words, nodded with satisfaction and stopped talking. The other dissatisfied Sorcerers knew better than to press the topic on even more, swallowing their opinions and no longer intending to linger on the subject matter.

    At this time, on the other side of Amirangelo, sat a sulking, silent Migo who suddenly and gloomily eximed,

    ¡°Besides his powerful concealment sorcery and one-time-use super attack ability, the Demon-Hunter Kimraig had also reported that this Rank-1 Honor Badge holder is also a Seven Rings Dark Demon-Hunter who possesses an unknown Spacetime Seal. His achievements in anatomy refinement and elemental sorcery are far beyond a normal Level-2 Sorcerer inparison. Based on the information collected from the previous academy battle, this Sorcerer has extraordinary insight on potions, alchemy, space, anti-curse magic, thunder and ice elemental magic the likes of which we¡¯ve never seen before, especially his mastery of the ck arc discharge he wields. With the initial assessment of the energy produced, its attack power is over 4,000 points.¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    After hearing the detailed analysis of the intelligence gathered by Migo, all the data revealed to everyone behind the information dump, there lied news of an extremely terrifying and powerful Sorcerer!

    Even the elderly Sorceress Paku Aguda could not stop herself from gasping. Remembering Grimm¡¯s record from the previous academy battle, there had been confirmed reports of dozens of Sorcerers dying by Grimm¡¯s hands but some reports were unclear...

    This person was a living nightmare! His Honor Badge was by no means a fluke! It was there in the Foreign World where Grimm walked down a road paved by the bones and staked by the blood of his enemies that he managed to achieve that Honor Badge! A mountain of death he climbed to reach that honor rank!

    Seeing the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Amirangelo calmly said, ¡°So we must not treat him like any Level-2 Sorcerer. He is a Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter that has overturned a Foreign World Hunting Expedition. He has extremely high potential to be a genius Sorcerer to figure out the infinite energy of the Stigmata Force!¡±

    A Sorcerer with a cobra coiled around his neck spoke up, ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s just a Level-2 Sorcerer, were he to be a Level-3 Sorcerer, then I¡¯m afraid this academy battle would be pointless and we would be nothing but cannon fodder killed in the Foreign War in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°We still have a chance! At least with his current strength, Master Paku Aguda can still be able to stand against him! All we need to do is avoid his single-use super attack and after that killing him will be easy!¡± A senior eximed. While it seemed as if he was trying to rouse everyone up, he was actually doing this to manage his inner turmoil.

    When everyone heard of a low-level Sorcerer having such power, those at a higher level with all their prudence, dignity and caution could not help but feel dulled by the notion of admitting that their abilities were lower than someone supposedly lesser than them.

    ¡°Right, there is still the secret report. The inherited academy heritage tool, the Thousand-Eyed Lamp and Sorcerer Modi weren¡¯t overwhelmed and suppressed by Peranos using the power of Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Tower, instead this Grimm person used his Spacetime Seal to send them into the previously unknown Spectral World.¡±

    Migo knocked on the table with his index finger, saying, ¡°So, we must crush this Sorcerer before he causes anymore damage, otherwise this academy battle really is going to be unnecessary!¡±

    All of a sudden, there was a very bright glint of confidence in Migo¡¯s eye. ¡°I have obtained his medium information, through a decade of careful preparation, he¡¯s now very close to the Shadow Argus Academy¡¯s High Altar... Hehe, I shall attempt tomunicate with the powerful presence deep within the Medium World, cast a superss Curse of the Medium sorcery and kill him in one fell swoop!¡±

    Migo seemed to have given those around him a sense of confidence, those who have had their beliefs crippled began to smile one by one, some even nodding in response. Migo¡¯s face bore a simr, confident smile.

    For many years, he had never really used all of his power to cast that superss-level curse spell, now was the time for the spell¡¯s true power! This Rank-1 Honor Badge Demon-Hunter would be his ultimate guinea pig!

    Suddenly sensing something, Migo raised an eyebrow as he pulled out a crystal ball, revealing the face of a panicking Sorcerer on the other side.

    ¡°Master Migo, the academy guardian¡¯s nest has been destroyed, all the squints have perished in the assault, and our patrols, Wurodi and Balgomo have fallen!¡±

    Boom!

    Migo fiercely mmed the table and could not stop himself from standing up as the body under his sorcerer robe could not stop trembling, his breathing growing heavy. Balgomo was one of the four Sorcerer-Apprentices he had taken a great amount of effort to nurture and teach, he had watched the Sorcerer grow into his own person. As for the naturally talented Wurodi...

    This Grimm, he will break the sky!

 Chapter 635: Hunting the Target V

    <h4>Chapter 635: Hunting the Target V</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Young Master, the fourteenth mission isplete, what are we gonna do next?¡±

    There were still two months left before the Sorcerer Continent¡¯s intake of new Sorcerer-Apprentices, which happened once every ten years. These past four months, everything Grimm did had been reported to the higher ups within the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy and he had just recently destroyed their guardian¡¯s nest. This was indeed the event that would throw the academy into chaos!

    The resulting effect was no less than the one time Grimm attacked their Sorcerer Tower.

    Grimm, after a long time of keeping quiet, suddenly turned his head and asked, ¡°Myna, you still remember the reason I¡¯ve not done further research into curse sorcery?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Little Myna¡¯s body froze before slowly turning to face Grimm with a dazed expression and screaming in disbelief, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t possibly be considering using my Mega Reversed Curse Sorcery can you?!¡±

    Grimm chuckled. ¡°What are we?¡±

    ¡°Eh? We¡¯re soul partners of course.¡± The bird said it as it was, it made sense in his head.

    ¡°We¡¯re not only just soul partners, we¡¯re the best of friends. Aren¡¯t friends supposed to joke around with one another?¡± Grimm said serenely to Myna, which waspletely out of character for him.

    Little Myna¡¯s only proper sorcery spell, the so-called Mega Reversed Curse Sorcery, was imed to be an eight thousand year old magnum opus of his blood, sweat and knowledge created under Antonio¡¯s design. Creatures under Level-3 could never escape the ¡®super-curse spell of doom¡¯!

    The spell varied in power based on the strength of the subject, with it intimately collecting information about the subject¡¯s magic power. If the degree of magic provided to Little Myna was different from his, then the result would be different. It was a very advanced and powerful spell, but due to how vain Little Myna was, the spell had never been casted.

    ¡°Caw, caw, caw, Young Master, are you for real? I¡¯m not very smart, so don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡± Little Myna said as he pretended to wipe tears from his face, peeking at Grimm from behind his feathers.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m being real!¡± Grimm said firmly.

    ¡°Gah?! Grimm Beast, you have no idea how delighted I am to hear you say that! You didn¡¯t know, but back in the day that old thing¡¯s soul partner, Old Bat, used to like to bully me, that douche, and I vowed that one day I would find a summoned beast more powerful, and friendlier, one that likes me more and is more perfect than that old bastard.¡±

    In truth, Grimm was getting a little bit peeved. It was too easy to rile up Little Myna¡¯s arrogance.

    It had been one thousand years and only now did Grimm finally ept Little Myna¡¯s Mega Reversed Curse Sorcery, what a bastard...

    ¡°Aiyaiyai, Young Master, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s like you say! It¡¯s a joke among friends. The spell¡¯s design has always been like this, caw caw caw. You will be my Grimm Beast someday and whoever dares to bully you, I¡¯ll curse them to death, caw caw caw caw. Oh I¡¯m just oh so happy today!¡±

    Grimm responded with a ¡®hmph¡¯ and said no further. Besides, he did manage to find out why Little Myna always hated bats. The soul partner of the ancient Grand Celestial Sorcerer Antonio was a bat?

    It seemed that this bat and Little Myna never got along, then what was his rtionship with Antonio then?

    If Little Myna were to lose himself as a medium ofmunication with the soul, he would transform back into his true form. A handkerchief, only capable of existing in the Dimensional Gap and was unable to exist in the real world.

    For the Steel Emblem Mynas of the Sorcerers World, although they had the natural ability tomunicate with some mysterious powers, there had never been any information on them being able tomunicate between Dimensional Gaps!

    Dimensional Gaps were purely illusory spaces formed by imagination. Even a Sorcerer like Grimm, who had the talent to pry open Dimensional Gaps, had to exhaust his own memories to open a gap, cing his Spacetime Seal on it to keep it open.

    But because the gap between dimensions was so unperceivable, no real creatures could reach that ce and the same applied to a Sorcerer like Grimm!

    ording to Little Myna, it was on the edge of the dimensional barrier of the Endless World, which was the edge of the current three-dimensional realm and the higher meta level or lower meta level realm.

    So how could Little Myna move about it so easily? Grimm had a theory in his mind, as even Little Myna himself did not know the answer. He believed that Little Myna was not actually a Sorcerers World Steel Emblem Myna, but instead a creature from the imaginary world Dimensional Gap created by the ancient Antonio. A Steel Emblem Myna that could fly out from handkerchiefs! This was the perfect way to clear his doubts and exin the information he had obtained with the clues he had gathered.

    Little Myna was not a Steel Emblem Myna from the Sorcerers World, but he was not a fake creature either. The as depicted some slight physical deviations from Little Myna with the rest of his ¡®species¡¯. Little Myna was also not the ancient Antonio¡¯s soul partner, as when the Grand Celestial Sorcerer advanced from the Endless World it would be impossible for Little Myna to stay behind. Besides, it had been revealed that Antonio¡¯s soul partner was actually a bat of some kind.

    It seemed that Little myna was an important clue that Antonio had left in the Endless World, and he could hide some of Antonio¡¯s secrets of higher-level meta studies beyond the Dimensional Gaps!

    After this guesswork, Grimm looked at the consistently happy-go-lucky and carefree Little Myna and felt a bit of sympathy. They were rather simr, not originally from the Sorcerers World and unaware of their own origins. It was as if they were tools to be used in aplishing some mission, with everything they were doing seemingly under their own free will but not really living their own lives.

    Grimm suddenly realized that he saw a bit of himself in that bird.

    ¡°Alright, I n toplete the four guidance materials for my Esoteric Sorcery soon. You can tell me the full incantation of your Mega Reversed Curse Sorcery. I won¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Little Myna looked extremely happy, neck and tail both raised high. ¡°Caw caw caw, Young Master, you better listen closely. I spent seven thousand years perfecting this design.¡±

    With a cough, the bird cleared his throat. ¡°Oh Great Lord Myna, thy loyal servant, the super evolved Grimm Beast, is willing to contribute his own power and beseech thee to exert thine might, use thy noble will to guide the false and mysterious...¡±

    ***

    Seven dayster.

    Crackle-boom!

    After firing out a destructive ck arc discharge, Grimm acknowledged the subtle changes he had after obtaining that natural energy ability.

    Grimm murmured in shock, ¡°The cost of the spell has been reduced by half!¡± The effects really were amazing, it was no wonder both ancient and modern Sorcerers held this ability in high regard.

    Of course, for the average person, the main attraction of a Sorcerer with natural energy ability was the power of the natural born Sorcerer.

    In addition, with the help of the natural energy ability, Grimm¡¯s magical recovery had greatly improved which indirectly reduced the magical power consumption of his spells and empowered his capability tost longer inbat.

    ¡°Caw caw caw, Young Master, you¡¯vepleted the four guidance materials for your Esoteric Sorcery. What now?¡± Little Myna asked on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Grimm looked over to the distant Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer Tower with an earnest expression on his face, speaking frostily, ¡°Little Myna, it¡¯s time we got rid of your target. He thinks hiding in that tower is safe? He he he...¡±

 Chapter 636: Hunting the Target VI

    <h4>Chapter 636: Hunting the Target VI</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hidden under the Robe of Representations, Grimm cautiously approached the Shadow Argus Academy with Little Myna in tow. The security of the academy had obviously been increased, its patrols and defense efforts had been doubled, and from the looks of therge magic arrays on the outer walls the academy had not been stingy with their crystalized energy stones.

    Until now, Grimm had only experienced about a dozen light based detection magical interdictions. These ones were not only limited to light but also sound and odor, even Grimm had to treat these with caution in order to avoid detection.

    As usual, Little Myna stayed outside of the academy as Grimm entered alone. As the Sorcerer Tower got closer and closer, the detection magical interdictions became denser and denser. Grimm¡¯s progression became more and more difficult.

    Like today, Grimm was blocked by a triple ring chain magic array!

    The first thing was a huge anti-perception hood buckled to the ground and air, perfectly covering the Sorcerer Tower. The defensive hood would detect any form of magic entering and leaving the magic array.

    The next was a spatial enchantment that prevented Spacetime sorcery from affecting its outside and inside. The casting of this enchantment required a lot of stones, from the looks of it the Shadow Argus Academy would not be able to consistently keep this array up for very long.

    Thest giant magic array was situated at the innermost sector of the surrounding rings. It was hard to discern what it was as on one hand Grimm had not seen such an array before, and on the other, the nature of the array itself proved to be elusive and rare. He could only infer that it might possibly be a sonar based perception array.

    ¡°What a drag,¡± Grimm¡¯s brow furrowed under the Robe of Representations as he took flight and circled the tri-ring array, looking for any weak spots in the magical array to see if he could have a chance of exploiting it.

    1Grimm¡¯s research on magical interdiction arrays wascking, but he knew that it was almost impossible to crack those with just magic.

    After two hoursses¡¯ worth of time, Grimm found himself in arge sewer which had filthy water flowing through it. The air was filled with a pungent smell and he could see twisted looking insects crawling along its walls. As a wild instinct Sorcerer, an elite among the elite, Grimm did not express any distaste.

    However, Grimm came across a corner in the sewers where he could see the outline of the Three-Rings Magic Array. His brows would have been twisted into a knot if that were physically possible.

    After thinking for a while, Grimm manifested the Sabbatic Goat Staff from his flesh and lightly tapped at the sewer wall, hoping to dig a new passage from the side to see if he could pass through it.

    A high density shockwave from the Sabbatic Goat Staff easily punched through the hard stone wall. Grimm used his repulsive and attracting force to slowly pull the stone, powder and debris out of the way before pausing.

    It was not possible!

    The Sorcerer that created this magical array was clearly a master. A simple idea like this had no chance at all.

    Sulking, Grimm slowly flew out of the sewer to look for other ways of entry.

    Five hoursses¡¯ worth of timeter.

    A small group of patrolling Sorcerers ended their mission outside the magical array, passed through the Three-Rings and entered the Sorcerer Tower. Grimm silently followed behind them, hoping that he could vault over during the disturbance. Yet as thest Sorcerer entered the third magical array, Grimm was about to follow closely behind him but stopped abruptly as he realized that there was only a small gap left.

    It was absolutely impossible!

    The magical array reformed too quickly, Grimm had no chance at all, forcing his way through would just sound the rms and put the security inside on high alert.

    In the end, Grimm fretted for half an hourss¡¯ worth of time, and finally abandoned the endeavor, reluctantly retreating.

    Three dayster.

    Three days had passed and Grimm had used more than ten different ways of infiltrating, and it seemed that the simple methods that Grimm could have thought of were all covered by the designers of the magical array. The array protected them like a giant egg shell, they were like a well-protected chick inside.

    Wanting to enter the Sorcerer Tower? What an exasperating task!

    However, Grimm did not give up. Any perception based magic would be controlled and monitored by Sorcerers. While Grimm might not find any loopholes within the perception based magic itself, so long as there was someone controlling it, there would surely be a loophole!

    What could he do?

    His silent contemtion was suddenly broken by a mechanical sounding from the sky, it was a flying disc shaped object of about ten meters wide with a High Altar stationed above it. It was followed by several smaller aircrafts and ve monsters. Standing on the discs were a bunch of Sorcerers and Sorcerer-Apprentices making their final preparations for the Academy War.

    Grimm naturally recognized the flying saucer. Whenever there was an actual confrontation between both academies, the Sorcerers on the aerial vehicle would be greatly empowered by the Altar and rain down great troubles for the Hydra Wrath Academy.

    In other words, today...

    Grimm¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden in realization, something churning in his head.

    Invisible under the Robe of Representations, neither Sorcerer nor monster noticed Grimm¡¯s presence as he flew toward the flying saucer. Then he dove right into the cannon muzzle of the flying disc machine. The diameter of the muzzle was about half a meter and a tight fit for Grimm, but after a quick cast of dissimtion sorcery he was able to slowly stretch himself and at the same time pull a crystal ss sealing utensil out of the Dimensional Gap.

    Grimm squeezed himself in and then covered the opening of the crystal ss! Of course, he left a small gap in the opening.

    After that, he held his breath, controlled the rate of his blood flow and the fluctuations of natural energy surrounding him to the barest minimum he could manage, and his body gradually cooled down. He had minimized his life characteristics.

    After a moment, the flying saucer flew into the Three-Rings array and Grimm truly did not trigger any rms, sessfully entering the Three-Rings Magical Interdiction Array. Nobody in the Shadow Argus Academy was aware of this intrusion.

    Carefully, Grimm opened the lid of the utensil, and with the use of dissimtion sorcery he slowly inched his way out before firing himself out of the muzzle after putting away the utensil. His eyes fell upon the Sorcerer Tower¡¯sst line of defense.

    Rtively speaking, this barrier was meant for protection, not perception. As long as Grimm waited patiently for opportunities he could definitely pass through the guards between the seventh and eighth floor of the Sorcerer Tower and finally get into the interiors.

    Three dayster.

    Grimm seized the moment to follow a guard Sorcerer that was on break, sessfully passing through the mechanical detection of the red light, and finally sessfully entered the Shadow Argus Academy Sorcerer Tower!

    With his hunting senses, he could oddly smell the peculiar scent of Little Myna¡¯s droppings wafting over.

 Chapter 637: Hunting the Target VII

    <h4>Chapter 637: Hunting the Target VII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Moving beneath the Representation World, Grimm moved like a phantom in the night toward his target.

    There were one or two Sorcerers passing by asionally, but they could only sense the surficial world that was beyond reality. They were easily fooled by the Robe of Representations as they passed by Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    Moving up the levels, some of the defense mechanisms were not even operating. It was obvious that these mechanisms had only been operational during the initial design phase of the Sorcerer Tower. After that, they were long abandoned, forgotten by the Sorcerers of the Shadow Argus Academy who made it a habit to overlook the tiny details.

    Momentster, Grimm reached the 58th floor of the Shadow Argus¡¯s Sorcerer Tower.

    The target¡¯s here!

    Grimm¡¯s sharp nose could smell the stench of Little Myna¡¯s scat even when separated by the huge door of theboratory. For an ordinary person though, the smell was unnoticeable.

    How was he going to enter undetected?

    There was ayer of magic interdictor on theboratory door that was connected to the Mana Pool. His destruction spell was barely enough to destroy it, and themotion that would follow would surely set the whole academy into full alert mode.

    The only solution was to wait it out.

    Surely, there would be some Sorcerers here to visit Kimraig. The Level-2 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer with a Rank-3 Honor Badge was rather reputable in the academy.

    Or, he could wait for him toe out!

    Normally, however, unless they had to get to some other parts of the Sorcerer tower, most of the Sorcerers would directly fly out from the tower if they wanted to leave. It was up to Grimm¡¯s luck to see if he could wait him out.

    Nine hourssester.

    Grimm was like a patient hunter, quietly waiting in front of the door. He even brought out the book on Mixed Toxin Refinery to study. As long as the stench was still there, Grimm need not worry about his target escaping.

    The patient wait yielded a fruitful result.

    A Level-2 Sorceress came slowly to the door with her magic staff in hand. She stopped in front of the door and gently knocked on the door.

    ¡°Master Kimraig, the Daylily Potion mission that you have assigned has beenpleted.¡±

    Grimm was sticking close behind the defenseless Sorceress¡¯s back. Beneath the Mask of Truth, he peeked over the Sorceress¡¯s neck and could see the Daylily Potion in her hand.

    From the scent, it appeared that the potion was a high-level smell elixir.

    For someone who had invented the Venus Love Vial, Grimm was highly knowledgeable in the field of scentology. Analyzing the ingredients and its functions were no difficult matter.

    Grimm was so close to the Sorceress, yet she did not even notice his presence. It was quite harrowing!

    Ka-chak! The great door to theboratory opened up. Kimraig nodded at the Sorceress. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Sorry for asking you to bring this here personally. You know the rules, Dean Amirangelo has forbidden me from leaving theboratory before the Academy Wares to an end.¡±

    As saying so, Kimraig left the door open and walked back to his room. As the Sorceress entered the door, suddenly, a loud rm rang throughout the whole room!

    Hmm!?

    Both Kimraig and the Sorceress were startled. Kimraig suddenly recalled something as his whole body shivered in terror. Sweat was running down his back. Without even stopping to ponder, he yelled in terror, ¡°A Concealed One!¡±

    The Sorceress had knowledge of the mysterious odor that had been marked this concealment Sorcerer. Naturally, she knew as well that Kimraig had been marked as a target by the terrifying Concealed One of the Hydra Wrath Academy. For this very reason, Dean Amirangelo, who had discovered the secret, had formtedyers of secretive ns for the Concealed One to take the bait.

    Previously, due to the Three Rings Magic Interdiction, the Sorceress was worried that he could not even enter. But now...

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    With a sharp shriek, the Sorceress and the invisible figure beside were blocked by apletely invisible barrier. The barrier was like a clear bubble that did not give out any aura. It was a high-level magic interdictory mechanism crafted by a magical array Sorcerer!

    Buzz! There was a spacetime distortion on the altar behind Kimraig. Amirangelo appeared with a magic staff in hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Grimm, the Concealed One!¡±

    Between the exchange, Amirangelo was channeling a hematology sorcery. He started transforming gradually. A pair of invisible wings sprouted from his back. His body became twisted and he was taking the form of a botfly. A pair of prism-filledrge red eyes emerged from his head.

    The gemstone on his magic staff shed for a moment. The staff transformed into a deep purple lightde that burned furiously. Theboratory equipment beside it was vaporized in an instant. The power was astonishing!

    Kimraig too induced a me that enveloped his whole body. There was a massive surge of mana on him.

    On the other hand, trapped within the magical array, Grimm¡¯s outline was exposed. Beside him, the Sorceress that was trapped together with him quickly fled to the edge in terror. She waved her magic staff andunched a golden lightde at Grimm¡¯s Mask of Truth.

    Grimm swung his Sabbatic Goat Staff. A tremendous high-frequency vibration collided with the golden lightde. The ear-piercing sh echoed throughout the tiny space.

    After a brief resistance, the lightde dispersed with a poof.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    In a cold huff, Grimm once again swung his Sabbatic Goat Staff. The temporary lightning shield that the Sorceress had put on as well as her magical armor were torn apart. Grimm¡¯s left arm motioned rapidly. A localized Wild Instinct Transformation turned part of his hand into a de made out of dark corium as he shed at the Sorceress¡¯s neck.

    Buzz! The Sorceress¡¯s elemental body turned into lightning before reassembling again.

    However, the Sorceress could not escape from Grimm in such an enclosed space. Almost at the same time, Grimmnded a hit on the Sorceress with his Sabbatic Goat Staff.

    Buzz!

    The Sorceress turned pale and tried to set off the elemental body for a second time in desperation.

    But she was helpless in such a confined space. As she was attacked for the second time by Grimm, an indescribable feeling of hopelessness filled her fallen body.

    Beneath the Mask of Truth, Grimm turned back and looked at the passage behind. There were five Sorcerers rushing down from the top of the tower.

    All five of them were Level-3 Great Sorcerers. The others four only had brief descriptions in the intelligence passed on by the Hydra Wrath Academy. The old Sorceress who led the pack however, was one of the two strongest Level-3 Sorcerers invited on a short-term basis by the Shadow Argus Academy, Panagda!

    The old Sorceress¡¯s assortment of lightning spells were terrifying. As a Demon-Hunter Sorceress that had a Rank-2 Honor Badge, herbat experience was no less than Grimm¡¯s. She was one of the strongest Demon-Hunter Sorcerers, second only to those legendary great Sorcerers that were cloistered within the deepest regions of the Sorcerer Towers.

    ¡°Demon-Hunter Sorcerer of the Holy Tower of Seven Rings, don¡¯t you run away this time!¡±

    The old Sorceress¡¯s eyes were lit up in a streak of lightning as she charged forward.

 Chapter 638: Hunting the Target VIII

    <h4>Chapter 638: Hunting the Target VIII</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within the confines of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, Caso was following behind his mentor on patrol. The sky was filled with squadrons of Strabamite guardians. Every level was on high alert.

    It was dead quiet.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Caso could not help but let out a sigh. It was that damned Concealed One from the Hydra Wrath Academy. He was supposed to join in the battle at the Hydra Wrath Academy with his mentor, Pierre d¡¯Bout. Now, they had been assigned by the dean to stand guard as patrols in the academy to fortify the defenses.

    What a terrifying Concealed One...

    For the past few days, he had heard from his mentor, the Level-2 Sorcerer Pierre that other than being responsible for attacking the Sorcerer Tower and destroying the guardian¡¯s nest, the Concealed One had also assassinated more than fifteen Sorcerers. Most of them were Level-2 elite Sorcerers of the academy!

    The dean, in an effort not to stir up any more fear, had to put the news on a lockdown. He had been preparing in the dark and was making ns against the Concealed One.

    The best proof for all these was the activation of the Three-Rings magic interdiction!

    ¡°At least our job¡¯s done. Caso, go and get prepared. I¡¯m going to meet Dean Migo and apply to head into the frontlines.¡±

    Pierre said as he turned around.

    Bam!

    Caso was overjoyed. Finally, no more patrols in the academy. Maybe the Concealed One had left the academy. These few days had been boring...

    Boom!

    Caso was looking forward to heading into the frontlines of the Academy War to prove himself. Suddenly, within the peaceful boundary of the Three-Rings Magic Interdiction zone, an ear-piercing explosion erupted from the mid-levels of the Sorcerer Tower that tore through the academy!

    It was vastly overwhelming.

    A fearful energy beam that terrified Caso shot out from the Sorcerer Tower. It pierced through the walls and magical barrier of the Mana Pool easily before prating the Three-Rings Magic Interdiction boundary like a gushing stream. The beam shot upward before vanishing in the skies.

    The sudden and immense change in the air almost made Caso breathless.

    Even Master Pierre was shocked as he channeled a steady magical power.

    Thousands of Strabamite Guardians looked toward the hair-rising energy beam that tore through the sky. The scarlet hue of the pulverizing light filled theirrge eyes.

    Immediately, these Strabamite Guardians swung their tails and dashed toward the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower fearlessly. Their cold emotions were like the Mechanical Marites.

    Thousands more of Sorcerer-Apprentices who had yet to leave for the battlefield rushed out from their rooms. Strong gales blew their robes and hair into a mess. Their mouths were agape; eyes staring wide. They were in a state of shock as they saw the energy beam that was shooting into the sky hundreds of meters away.

    Further out, every Sorcerer in patrol, regardless of their locations and what they were doing, turned around. The pupils of their eyes dted as they took in the indestructible energy beam that was headed toward the sky, disturbing the elemental clouds above the tower in its path.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    As he let out his words, Caso realized that his voice was stuttering and exceptionally coarse. Was he in fear?

    ¡°Ambush!¡±

    Pierre d¡¯Bout, the Level-2 Sorcerer was quicker to react. In the sea of screams, dozens of patrolling Sorcerers all sprung into action in the boundary of the Three-Rings Magic Interdiction zone. They rushed into the Sorcerer Tower where the terrifying eruption had taken ce without hesitation.

    On the wall of the Sorcerer Tower on the 58th level.

    A clean, five-meter wide hole had appeared on the surface. It was a niceplement to the hole on the 66th floor that had been repaired recently.

    Whoosh! A disorganized figure emerged from the hole. His body was partially cloaked and distorted. Beneath the Mask of Truth, his eyes were staring right at the oing Strabamite Guardians and Sorcerers that wereing from all directions. He let out a shiver.

    This person was the Sorcerer who had used the Maite Star Core to pierce through the Sorcerer Tower, Grimm, who was making a messy escape!

    Within the Three-Rings boundary that interdicted spacetime, Grimm was unable to return to Little Myna through teleportation. He had to escape beyond the boundary of the Three-Rings¡¯ Magical Interdiction Array.

    It was obvious, however, that the hundreds of Strabamite Guardians and dozens of patrolling Arcane Sorcerers were not willing to give Grimm the chance to escape.

    ¡°Kimraig!¡±

    An anguished roar came out from the hole in the Sorcerer Tower.

    Although he was in a mess, Grimm could not help but chuckle coldly. The Level-2 Sorcerer that had been marked by the myna¡¯s poo had been blown into smithereens.

    If they were ready, the Level-3 Great Sorcerers might be able to dodge Grimm¡¯s Star Core beam with Half-Step Time. These sorcerers obviously knew the power of the Maite Star Core¡¯s attack, and that was why Grimm did not choose them as targets.

    He had directly ced his target on the Level-2 Demon-Hunter Sorcerer, Kimraig, who carried a Rank-3 Honor Badge. With a single hit, not even a piece of flesh was left of him!

    Grimm once offered him a chance to escape. Instead of taking it, he came back and looked for trouble with Grimm who was casting a spacetime sealing spell.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The six Level-3 Sorcerers were right behind Grimm. They appeared from the hole as well. Amirangelo looked up to the sky to see the partially distorted figure. There was a hint of terror in his eyes.

    He just had a brush with death.

    If he were hit by that scathing attack, even if it were just a graze, he would probably not survive it. Kimraig was the best example.

    Buzz!

    In a thunderous sh, Paku Aguda¡¯s old sorceress bones turned into a streak of red lightning and crackled furiously in the sky. The lightning was directed at Grimm. The electric arc ignited sparks that sounded like water being dropped into a pot of hot oil.

    ¡°Advanced Materia Transmutation, Lightning Meltdown!¡±

    Grimm was instantly reminded by the red lightning arc about the apocalyptic scene he once saw as an apprentice, when Master Peranos led him past a True Necromancer¡¯s crater that was filled with lightning meltdowns and tempestuous storms.

    The old Sorceress Paku Aguda had also achieved advanced transmutation as well. She was only a Rank-1 Honor Badge and a soul transmutation away from building her own tower and bing a Stigmata Sorceress!

    Grimm was fearless. He countered it with a ck electric arc.

    Boom! The ck and red electric arc collided for a while. The red lightning arc was being pushed back. At the range limit of twelve meters, however, the ck arc disappeared.

    The surrounding light returned back to normal. Grimm turned around to dodge an oing lightning arc.

    ¡°What an advanced lightning transmutation!¡±

    Old Sorceress Paku Aguda¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief. Although she was able to maintain a longer period in channeling energy to the electric arc due to her Half-Step Time, in terms of damage points alone, her opponent¡¯s was obviously one level above hers.

    What she did not know, however, was that Grimm¡¯s ck lightning arc was the ck me of his destructive spell that was turned into a conduit by the World Veil.

 Chapter 639: The True Elemental Body

    <h4>Chapter 639: The True Elemental Body</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimm was levitating high up in the skies.

    Behind him were hundreds of Strabamite Guardians pouring in ceaselessly. There were dozens of Shadow Argus Arcane Sorcerers around him. In front of him were the Level-3 Sorceress Paku Aguda and six deans from the Shadow Argus Academy.

    Within the magic interdiction boundary of the Three Rings, Grimm was in utter despair.

    Battling the Sorcerers was a much more difficult task than fighting creatures from a Foreign World. Sorcerers knew best when it came to dealing with another Sorcerer!

    After dodging the old Sorceress¡¯s electrical arc, Grimm was no longer hesitant. Suddenly, the Three-headed Snake Amulet on his shoulder let out a brilliant glow. A surge of pure Mana Pool came from afar and triggered the inherited magical device.

    Roar!

    In an instance, Grimm¡¯s body started to burn in a strangebination of ck and gold fire. A tremendous amount of fire-elemental energy started to congregate as Grimm started turning into an elemental vortex. The firestorm was burning immensely, shooting out fire rings around the space.

    The elemental vortex was like the eye of the firestorm with Grimm as its center. The ck and gold fire burned even more profusely and violently. A wrathful roar was heard as if a dreadlord had descended into the world. A forty over meter tall fire giant gradually stood up!

    The ming giant that burned in a hue of ck and gold had a huge mouth on its chest and back. They were growling and wailing in an indiscernible voice. In its right hand was a twenty-meter long infernal spirit sword enveloped in a dark, imprable pool. The giant exuded a sense of might across all directions.

    There was a pair of eyes that protruded on top of the giant¡¯s head like a snail¡¯s. One of its eyes was looking at the Level-3 Sorcerers ahead while the other looked back at the Strabamite Guardians that were pouring in.

    ¡°The inherited magical device of this academy...¡±

    Old Sorceress Paku Aguda warped a few steps back toward some of the Great Sorcerers who had stopped dead in their tracks. She looked at the massive ming giant with disbelief. Her sight has prated the outeryer of the ming giant and was set on Grimm, who was holding the Sabbatic Goat Staff, within the giant. She was looking at his right shoulder, at the mysterious magical device that triggered the Mana Pool of the Hydra Wrath Academy.

    ¡°Huff... the True Elemental Body!¡±

    Mumbled a frail looking white-bearded Level-3 Sorcerer who was standing next to Dean Amirangelo when he saw the mighty ming giant.

    The Level-3 Sorcerers halted as they saw the powerful True Elemental Body that had been set off by Grimm.

    The dozens of patrolling Sorcerers who rushed to their aid were not foolish enough to test the power of this ming giant.

    The giant was radiating a tremendous energy ripple. Grimm surveyed the Arcane Sorcerers and Strabamite Guardians from within the True Elemental Body like a giant overlooking the rats and cockroaches beneath its feet.

    Although the deans of the academy and the Arcane Sorcerers did not charge toward the ming giant at first chance, it did not mean that the Strabamite Guardians would stand back and remain fearful.

    From all directions, beams of death rays were being projected. The damage of these death rays was around the range of 200 to 300 points, about the level of a Level-1 Sorcerer¡¯s spell.

    The ming giant did not even care about the low-level attacks.

    Still, there were too many death rays being shot out at the same time. The rays exploded on the surface of the ming giant¡¯s body. There were continuous sounds of ming eruptions from the attack.

    Roar!

    It appeared to be angered.

    In an instant, a fiery red beam was ejected from the giant¡¯s mouth. The ming beam swept across the sky in a nonchnt manner, seething the clouds in the sky. Dozens of Strabamite Guardians were burnt into char as they fell off from the sky, covered in smoke. The rest of the Stabamite Guardians that were scorched by the beam dispersed.

    Immediately after, the ming giant swung its sword, spreading out a fan-shaped me. Dozens of Strabamite Guardians turned into char as they fell off from the sky.

    The ming giant¡¯s sinisterughter was followed by the swing of its sword...

    It was aplete massacre. Aplete extermination of lower-level creatures by the higher ones, an impetuous crush caused by the huge disparity in the creatures¡¯ levels!

    There were more and more long range spells being cast upon Grimm by some of the academy¡¯s Sorcerers. The ming giant might be strong, but it was not strong enough to face so many real Sorcerers. In an explosive sound, the ming giant shrunk into a fireball and crashed to the grounds.

    Boom! A ten-meter wide crater was formed by the impact. The shockwave created cracks that spread in every direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s it doing?¡±

    The Sorcerers were puzzled.

    Although the ming giant had evaded some of the spells and nullified a portion of the ming spells, the damage had made its me flicker. Some of the mes even appeared to be dispersing.

    Glug... glug...

    The ground beneath the ming giant¡¯s feet began to melt and turn into a pool of magma.

    The bubbling magma had actually crawled up the ming giant¡¯s body, turning itself into ayer of magma armor to protect the ming giant.

    ¡°Huh!? No, it¡¯s getting stronger!¡±

    Amirangelo was nning to deplete the ming giant¡¯s mana beforemencing an attack. His face turned pale.

    When Grimm summoned the True Elemental Body, the giant only stood at about forty meters. In such a short period, it had grown into forty-five meters! His True Elemental Body did not weaken after the consecutive attacks of the Strabamite Guardians and academy Sorcerers. Instead, it became stronger!?

    On another hand, after being reminded by Amirangelo, old Sorceress Paku Aguda¡¯s fiery lightning eyes realized something. After careful observation, she eximed loudly.

    ¡°Emotion devouring, this True Elemental body has the power to devour emotions!¡±

    Indeed!

    Under the control of Grimm, the Infernal Spirit Devourer was secretly harnessing the power of animosity on the battlefield. It grewrger than before with more potential for growth.

    On the battlefield, the Infernal Spirit Devourer was collecting hatred and animosity that could temporarily increase its emotional gathering abilities to make itself more powerful.

    It was a powerful ability that existed for survival in the battlefield!

    ¡°We can¡¯t drag this on, else it will be stronger! Commence attack, destroy it with all you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Amiriangelo flew up after giving his orders. His Nine Vine Firefly lineage allowed him to fly at an incredible speed. He flew right into the elemental vortex that was circling on top of the Sorcerer Tower. After a glimmering sh, the elemental vortex cloud turned into a huge eye that slowly spread open in the sky.

    At the same time.

    At the altar of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower on the 98th floor, as Dean Migo¡¯s incantations came to a high point, there was an ominous green smokeing from the altar. The smoke was absorbed by a piece of nk canvass that was hanging on the wall.

    Within the shadows of illusion, a ck tear appeared on the white canvas. ck ink started to pour out from the gap...

 Chapter 640: Humongous Creature

    <h4>Chapter 640: Humongous Creature</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Taking the Nightmare Sorcerer as its base, with thebined blessings of the Three-headed Snake Amulet that allowed for the True Elemental Body and his Maite Star Core, Grimm only had to fly out from the Three-Rings Magic Interdiction Boundary to easily escape to where Little Myna was. It was the reason why Grimm dared to stride into the closed space of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower.

    Grimm had made an initial self-evaluation of his own strengths.

    Compared to some other Level-3 Sorcerers, there were still some shorings in Grimm¡¯s strengths. However, he was able to maximize his own advantages to a point where he would not lose, at least.

    After all, the Academy War did not involve the legendary Level-3 Sorcerers that were hidden in the deepest regions of the Sorcerer Tower.

    For example, Grimm¡¯s ming True Elemental Body had grown into fifty meters right now. The wailing mouth in front of its chest was endlessly devouring the power of animosity across all directions. The increasing power had made Grimm even more impressed with the level disparity between a Stigmata Sorcerer and an ordinary Sorcerer.

    Theplete utilization of Mana Pool by way of mental strength would increase the leverage of the True Elemental Body by multiples and thus dramatically increase the multiples of transmutation leverage. Compounding these all together would be enough to let a Level-4 Sorcerer stay on the same level as a powerful creature that had gained the blessings of the Principal Will of a worldparable in their prowess to a Stigmata Sorcerer or a World Lord.

    Now, whether in terms of Mana Pool or the True Elemental Body, or even the energy transmutation, Grimm had first hand experience in them. He could now imagine how thebined energy of these three attributes had produced a momentous change in his power.

    The only thing that Grimm had yet to experience was the True Time of the Stigmata Sorcerers.

    ***

    ¡°Careful, it¡¯s turning around, go around and hit him from the back!¡±

    A Level-2 Sorcerer led a few Level-1 Sorcerers to go around the ming giant. They were fearful of every move that the ming giant took. Compared to a Foreign World Expedition, there were only hundreds of creatures this size in the world. Most Arcane Sorcerers would never encounter such a humongous creature in their whole life.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    A Level-1 Sorcerer was too slow to react while he was invoking an ice spike spell. Amidst the howling giant¡¯s frantic wave of its infernal sword, the Sorcerer was inadvertently squashed by the giant¡¯s feet, causing the Sorcerer much trauma. Blood was flowing down from the edge of his lips as his face turned pale.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Dozens of Sorcerers flew beneath the giant¡¯s crotch at high speed, circling around Grimm. They were releasing rounds of spells, causing severe damage to the magma armor on top of the ming giant. Fire burnt profusely from the exposed areas of the damaged armor. The Sorcerers were delighted with their achievements.

    Roar!

    But then, the ming giant discovered the puny creatures below its knees. After letting out a roar, its hand that was burning with mes that were tens of meters wide mmed down on the ground. It was wielding the gigantic infernal spirit sword on another hand. One fell swoop came down.

    ¡°Arghh...¡±

    ¡°No! Stand back!¡±

    The leader of the small toon shrieked.

    A fiery hand enveloped by ayer of firecloud that was ten meters thick came crashing down, blocking out the sun. It was not something that a Level-1 or Level-2 Sorcerer could handle.

    A Sorceress, upon seeing that the gigantic infernal spirit sword was about to slice her in half, suddenly heard a whooshing sound behind her. One of Shadow Argus Academy¡¯s dean, a Level-3 Sorcerer appeared behind the Sorceress.

    His magical staff was encircled by two different wind energies that intertwined infinitely. The dean held his breath and parried the twenty-meter long gigantic infernal spirit sword with his magical staff that was merely over a meter long.

    Bam!

    ¡°Ughh...¡±

    The Level-3 Sorcerer let out a groan as his staff slipped out from his hand. He was thrown back almost a hundred meters away along with the Sorceress that he was shielding in a whistling noise before he could regain his footing.

    ¡°This guy is too scary!¡±

    The ming giant grabbed two Sorcerers with its other hand. One of them did not even have time to scream before being crushed by Grimm¡¯s hand. The me burned his corpse clean.

    Another Sorcerer possessed a ck protective barrier that had huge defense points and was slowly melting away in Grimm¡¯s ming hand. The Sorcerer within the barrier was in despair as he frantically screamed and howled. He was struggling to escape from the clutches of the ming ten-meter wide palm.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Three of the Shadow Argus Academy¡¯s deans separately appeared in three directions level to the ming giant¡¯s shoulder. They each unleashed three different spells aimed at the ming giant¡¯s head in an attempt to severely wound the ming giant at its least protected point.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Three explosions erupted in the three Sorcerers¡¯ directions. In the blink of an eye, different types of energy ripples consumed the ming giant¡¯s head, leaving only the giant¡¯s wrathful growls.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    A Level-3 Sorcerer warned before withdrawing. The other two deans had also detected the infernal spirit sword that was approaching rapidly from the side and was about to make their retreat.

    However, as one of them was about to leave, his body felt unbelievably heavy. There was ayer of strange ck mist surrounding him that appeared to be an energy field of some sort. The sudden increase in his weight slowed down his movement.

    But the Sorcerer had something up his sleeve as well!

    After he managed to avoid the giant¡¯s infernal spirit sword with elemental teleportation, a ming column immediately followed. The Sorcerer waved his magic staff and teleported back to his original position after the threat of the sword¡¯s sh had passed.

    Phwoar!

    The ming giant let out a deafening roar. A wave of me halo spread out in all directions, attacking indiscriminately. The debris on the square was blown away.

    Other than a few Level-2 Sorcerers and two Level-1 Sorcerers who were more powerful, the dozens of Sorcerers that were circling around Grimm let out a wail as their robes, staves, hair, and flesh were burnt to a crisp. Their charred remains fell onto the ground and gave out an indescribable stench.

    Even the Level-3 Sorcerers retreated from the me ripple to temporarily get away from the ming giant¡¯s attack.

    Crackle!

    Right at this moment, old Sorceress Paku Aguda used elemental teleportation and appeared in front of the ming giant¡¯s chest. She had located Grimm inside the middle of the ming giant¡¯s body and hadunched her red lightning meltdown at her target.

    The ming giant however, with its magma armor and his ck-gold ming body, had astounding resistance toward mes. The lightning meltdown¡¯s damage was cut down by half due to the ming giant¡¯s very own nature.

    After a bright sh appeared inside the True Elemental Body, Grimm¡¯s destructive arc spellpletely nullified the lightning meltdown.

    The half meter wide hole on the giant¡¯s armor and body caused by the attack was slowly merging together and recovering. The hole led directly to Grimm who was in the center of the giant.

    Grimm was grinning coldly.

    He was merely waving his Sabbatic Goat Staff in a symbolic gesture. But what followed was the fell swoop of a twenty over meter infernal spirit sword that came down at high speed and distorted the air around it!

 Chapter 641: High and Mighty

    <h4>Chapter 641: High and Mighty</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Not only was it a cold huff, but a despaired huff as well.

    The lightning spell that was invoked by old Sorceress Paku Aguda had dispersed after colliding with the ming giant¡¯s infernal spirit sword. The old Sorceress, too, retreated tens of meters away. She felt a tremendous pressure on her chest. She was in disarray. Even her sorcerer¡¯s robe had a hint of charred smell.

    The huge mouth in front of this fifty meter tall ming giant that was burning in ck and gold color was still wailing ceaselessly, harnessing the animosity and hatred on the battlefield to further strengthen itself.

    At this rate, after the ming giant had finished collecting the power of emotions, its body would grow by more than half. That meant that the True Elemental Body would grow into a maximum height of sixty meters from its original forty meters¡¯ height. The me giant¡¯s current fifty-meter tall frame was obviously still in its growth phase.

    What about emotional control?

    Perhaps in a solo battle one could very much control his own emotions. But in a chaotic battlefield, emotion was an indispensable part of high-level energy as well, else there would be no such thing as morale.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    After regaining herposure in mid-air, she saw something from the side of her eyes. Some of the Level-3 Academy Deans had summoned their own elemental-activated creatures. The elemental giants were surrounding the me giant and growling angrily at it.

    The elemental-activated creatures were only ten to twenty meters tall however. Thergest one was a water elemental giant and stood at the waist level of Grimm¡¯s True Elemental Body. Compared to the ming giant¡¯s strong, powerful frame, the water elemental giant was like a child standing next to a beast.

    It looked exceptionally frail. Even the blow of a wind would break the creature.

    The deans stood on top of their summoned elemental creatures. They converged elemental energy from every direction using the elemental lights of their staves. Together, they led the dozens of academy Sorcerers and hundreds of Strabamite Guardians to surround the ming giant.

    The dozens of Arcane Sorcerers and hundreds of Strabamite Guardians scattered across the sky and stood behind the deans, aiding them in their attacks. A tumultuous mix of elemental beams covered the sky. Between the elemental clouds, the whole sky was turned into a battlefield.

    The confined space was very packed with Level-3 Sorcerers. Some of them could not harness enough elemental energies in their attacks, drastically reducing the effects of their spells.

    Roar!

    A disarrayed assortment of spells fell upon different parts of the ming giant¡¯s body, igniting fiery ripples on top of the magma armor. The ming giant had not much choice but to bear the grunt of all these spell attacks. Through the Three-headed Snake Amulet, there was a continuous flow of mana from the Mana Pool that recuperated the magical power of the True Elemental Body as he unleashed scathing attacks on the elemental-activated creatures that were summoned by the Sorcerers.

    Bam!

    As the most powerful water elemental giant dodged Grimm¡¯s infernal spirit sword, a fan-shaped me was unleashed that made an impact on the grounds below. A ten-meter long fire ditch was carved out from the ground.

    At the edge of the ditch, the brickstones of the square began to melt away in a dripping sound.

    Ssh! The water elemental giant wasying down water attacks. The fifty-meter tall ming giant appeared to be unperturbed at all as it took on the attacks head on. The water st that hadnded on the magma armor hissed out in a boil. Patches of the magma became ckened and hardened before falling off from the armor.

    ¡°Hmm? Something¡¯s not quite right!¡±

    The dean who rode on top of the water elemental giant was about to invoke the elemental light andunch and attack when he became startled. He wanted to warn the others, but it was toote!

    Suddenly, therge mouth at the back of the ming giant that was grinning in a sinister way opened up to shoot out a huge firest. The ming giant did not evade the water elemental¡¯s attack because it had been channeling energy to deal a deathblow to the wind elemental creature which was the weakest among them all.

    Boom!

    As one would expect, the wind element-activated creature was weak in its defenses. The fiery pir soon consumed the wind elemental creature and the Level-3 dean of the Shadow Argus Academy with it.

    A raging cloud of fire dispersed as shockwaves rippled outward in a wind-shearing noise.

    The pir of me continued on for a few seconds before gradually dispersing.

    ¡°Beinstar!¡±

    At the other side, on top of a stone elemental creature, a Level-3 Sorceress screamed out in anguish at the firestorm.

    Yet, as the me pir disappeared, a charred figure warped out in a swoosh without even looking back. His breaths were faint and wavering, indicating a serious injury although he was still alive. The dean of the Shadow Argus Academy escaped.

    Crackle!

    A dark shadow flew on top of the ming giant. The two-headed cockatrice spread out its red and green wings and swooped downward. Old Sorceress Paku Aguda was standing on top of the thirty-meterrge creature. Her staff was glowing in an elemental light.

    Part fire, part lightning.

    The two-headed cockatrice¡¯s dual energy beams tore through the air, distorting the elemental energy around them, hitting the ming giant. The impact was much stronger than that of the other deans¡¯, enough to cause material harm to Grimm¡¯s True Elemental Body.

    As expected of a Rank-2 Honor Badge Sorceress. If it were based on their base attributes alone, Grimm would have lost out!

    Within the True Elemental Body, Grimm raised his Sabbatic Goat Staff. The ming giant immediately followed by raising its sword high to parry the onught of me and lightning by old Sorceress Paku Aguda¡¯s cockatrice.

    Rumble...

    The fifty-meter tall True Elemental Body slightly sank into the grounds. A huge portion of the Darkness Pool energy that enveloped the infernal spirit sword had been diffused, exposing the pure me and the condensed soul energy of the sword.

    Rumble... rumble...

    The battle went on and on.

    The battle only appeared long to a Level-3 sorcerer. For most of the low-level Sorcerers on the battlefield, they could only cast out one or two elemental spells as they scurried from one point to another in order to aid the deans.

    In an abrupt moment, Grimm caught a glimpse of a flying disc at the edge of his eyes. There was a Sorcerer standing on top of the flying altar.

    The altar was in an activated state. With the power of the altar, a shadow image of the Level-3 Sorcerer that was tens of metersrger in Grimm¡¯s eyes appeared behind the altar. The shadow image was looking at Grimm in a stern manner.

    There was considerable energy charging up in a cannon barrel underneath the flying disc.

    Naturally, the weapon was nothingpared to the Void Fortress¡¯s ult Pulverizer in the eyes of Grimm.

    Compared to these, Grimm was more concerned about what was on top!

    As Grimm slightly furrowed his eyebrows beneath the Mask of Truth, he cast his eyes on the elemental vortex that was congregating on top of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower. There was a hundred-meter wide eye opening up within the twisted space that was looking at him. His face turned grim.

 Chapter 642: About to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 642: About to Leave</h4>

    The deans of the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy were each standing on their own element-activated creatures. They were heaving and seemed to be in disarray.

    It was obvious that the fifty-five meter tall me giant was beyond the reach of these element-activated creatures. Even though there were Level-3 Sorcerers coordinating their attacks, they still took in some casualties. One of the deans was even wounded and had fled frombat.

    Further away, Arcane Sorcerers from all directions were circling endlessly. Their spells caused fiery ripples on the molten armor. They felt more like an itch to the me giant.

    Although considerable damage was done to the me giant,pared to its previous body which stood at forty meters tall, the fifty-five meter tall me giant¡¯s True Elemental Body became stronger after consuming arge amount of abominable energy.

    ¡°Elemental binding!¡±

    The incantations of the Great Sorcerer on top of the flying disc altar grew louder. A void shadow appearing behind was shrieking hysterically; its face filled with terror.

    In an instant, elemental chains were formed around the me giant. As they intertwined with each other, the chains became tighter as they were about to bind the me giant.

    Instinctively, the me giant swung its sword. Bam! One of the chains was severed.

    Even though the Great Sorcerer¡¯s elemental binding spell that was amplified by the mysterious altar could not do much to Grimm¡¯s True Elemental Body. A few fell swoopster, only three chains were left on the me giant¡¯s body.

    There was a cannon barrel where Grimm once hid underneath the flying disc. The huge energy wave had finished charging up after as Grimm was being tied. In an explosive sound, a surge of energy wave was shot out. For the Arcane Sorcerers, the power of the energy waves was astounding.

    Within the me giant that was put into a temporary bind, Grimm smiled coldly beneath the Mask of Truth.

    ¡°Wild Instinct Level One!¡±

    Instantly, dark coriums appeared around Grimm¡¯s body. His normal human body was stretched to a height of two meters, exuding a sense of wild ruggedness. At the same time, the True Elemental Body of the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant underwent some transformation as well.

    The ck-gold me became more apparent. Its fiery body too seemed to be more condensed. Even its broken molten armor was starting to regenerate.

    The two protruding eyes of the me giant that resembled a snail¡¯s stared at the oing energy wave fearlessly as it impacted its body. The giant growled in a low moan.

    As if it had determined that there was no reason to dodge the attack as it would not cause any lethal damage to itself, the me giant spent all of its energy to escape from the elemental bind.

    Boom!

    The cannon fire of the flying dided upon the me giant¡¯s chest. There was not too much of an impact. The me giant took a couple of steps back, still determined to free itself from the bind, paying no heed to the fiery ripple that was churning on its chest.

    ¡°Tsk... as expected of a True Elemental Body, it¡¯s too strong!¡±

    The eye of the Sorcerer on top of the altar twitched.

    The strength of the ming giant was staggering. It had probably reached the status of a Level-3 creature. Only the strongest Level-3 Demon-Hunter Sorcerers within the deepest level of the Holy Towers in the Sorcerers World could defeat it.

    Despite that, the Sorcerer on top of the altar did not give up. Once again, he stomped his feet on the altar and prepared for the next wave of attack.

    The me giant¡¯s eyes appeared to be sarcastic, as if to mock the meaningless attacks of its opponent. The elemental chain had been stretched to its limits.

    Roar!

    The me giant let out an ear-piercing roar. Bam! The elemental chain disintegrated. The me giant had finally broken free. It paid no attention to the Level-3 Sorcerers that were scurrying away. Instead, its eyes were ruthlessly set on the flying disc altar.

    The huge infernal spirit sword swayed as if the me giant was about to do something. Suddenly, within the True Elemental Body, Grimm¡¯s expression changed underneath the Mask of Truth. It seemed that he was prepared for this. Therge ming giant leapt backward with uncanny agility.

    Boom!

    A violet light column pierced down from the sky, hitting just where the me giant had stood.

    Amazingly, the bricks of the square were able to absorb them, forming a great energy loop. The violet ray did not cause any physical damage to the square.

    The me giant raised its head and looked at the great eye on top of the holy tower that stretched over a hundred meters.

    Was this thest defense of the Sorcerer Tower?

    When he fought alongside the Hydra Wrath Academy, he did not feel much about the Shadow of the Giant Hydra Element as he was on their side. Now, after his enemies had unleashed the final defense of the tower, Grimm could truly experience the terror of thisst defense.

    Indeed, unless he had the upper hand within the battle, he could only destroy the tower by way of attrition. If he were tounch a direct assault, the Shadow of the Giant Hydra Element would be simr to an immobile Stigmata Sorcerer supported by a Mana Pool!

    Realizing that he stood no chance and that he had achieved his goal ofpleting his part as the concealment Sorcerer, it was time to retreat. He just had to maintain a certain level of threat until the Academy War was over.

    As for the rewards?

    Other than the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy that had to pay him an impressive sum, when the Academy War was over, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy would surely pay Grimm any amount he wanted to get back the Thousand-Eyed Lamp that was sealed by the Book of Truth!

    Among them was something that Grimm had looked most forward to... the Strings of Time.

    By actively incurring the cells to evolve using the Strings of Time, he would drastically reduce the amount of time he spent as a Level-2 Sorcerer and let his cells experience the perception of time which is closer to reality.

    Boom!

    Another violet ray shot out from the hundred-meter eye. The me giant could only focus all its attention to retreat. It was helpless against the Shadow of the Mana Pool and had no way of fighting back.

    Astoundingly, the Sorcerers who had the aura of the Shadow Argus Academy¡¯s Mana Pool were unaffected by the violet ray. Instead, the ray was like a purifying beam to them.

    If that were the case...

    The me giant carried some of the Sorcerers by force and used them as shields. It rushed toward the magic interdiction boundary beyond the three rings. The Arcane Sorcerers and Academy Guardians that were once beyond the reach of Grimm could only cause damage to the me giant instead of him.

    Plop! The me giant had exited the bubble-like dome of magic interdiction that covered the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower. They now hadplete ess to Little Myna¡¯s spacetime teleportation.

 Chapter 643: The Black Ink

    <h4>Chapter 643: The ck Ink</h4>

    Run away, just like that?

    Of course it was not that easy!

    The me giant turned its body to escape the oing attacks of the pursuing Arcane Sorcerers. It swung its giant sword to block off a wave of spell attacks. Suddenly, it grinned coldly. The mouth on its chest was gaping wide.

    Since they were prepared to hide themselves, flee, maintain a certain level of threat, and then depart once the Academy War was over, they would have to maximize the level of threat!

    Although Grimm was arge enough threat and was even listed as the trump card of the Hydra Wrath Academy by the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy, there was no guarantee that Grimm could change the direction of the war.

    After all, as powerful as he was, there was no way anybody could single-handedly destroy the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower.

    Thus, as the Dark Devourer Infernal Spirit Giant opened the mouth on its chest, there was a slight differencepared to the firest it hadunched previously.

    Inside the ming giant, Grimm¡¯s mouth beneath the Mask of Truth was wide open as well!

    Grimm unfurled his reddish tongue to reveal a clear, brilliant, Maite Star Core. Grimm¡¯s clean, cold movement had set the flying disc altar right in his sight. Like an ocean that was ravaged by a tempest, an explosion suddenly erupted.

    Boom!

    An immense energy beam vaporized the pursuing Strabamite Academy Guardians and an Arcane Sorcerer in an instant. The boiling elemental energy spread out andnded directly on the flying disc altar.

    With enough knowledge, a Level-3 Great sorcerer might be able to dodge the attack from the Maic Star Core. As a flying contraption however, the flying disc altar did not have sufficient ability to react toward the attack.

    A beam of mesmerizing me exploded across the sky. The fire spread out profusely as burning metal debris shot out into all directions before falling onto the grounds. A hundred-meter over mushroom cloud emerged from the fiery explosion. Secondary explosions of high density energy crystals erupted within the smoke.

    With just a single hit, the flying disc altar, once listed as a major target by the Hydra Wrath Sorcerer Academy, had beenpletely obliterated by Grimm.

    And thus, Grimm had gone above and beyond the concealment Sorcerer¡¯s mission to terrorize the enemy. From now onward, he only needed to embed himself within the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Academy to cause enough threat to the entire academy!

    Just as Grimm, who was hidden inside the giant¡¯s True Elemental Body, was about to feel satisfied, he heard a buzzing sound. A beam of violet ray appeared from the hundred-meter eye on top of the Sorcerer Tower. An ultra-stable and high frequency light projected out from the flint and pierced through the Dark Devourer Giant¡¯s mouth on its chest, rupturing the intertwining ck-gold me.

    Ughh....

    The giant looked at its own empty chest and wailed instinctively. Yet, it could not stop its body from rupturing.

    Another beam of violet ray followed almost immediately. Now, even the giant¡¯s head waspletely decimated. The fifty-meter tall giant¡¯s me dispersed in an instant. It turned into the purest essence of fire and vanished among the naturalws of the world.

    ¡°Dead? The Concealed Sorcerer from the Hydra Wrath Academy has been killed?¡±

    ¡°Gone.. it¡¯s gone! He¡¯s dead! The Squinting Shadow has killed him!¡±

    The pursuing Arcane Sorcerers looked at the empty sky. They mumbled to themselves in surprise. The powerful concealment Sorcerer had let his guard down at the final moment. He was finished off by the Squinting Shadow!

    In contrast, the deans were much calmer. They were not looking happy. Instead, they were preparing for any possible movement that could follow.

    Since...

    Their opponent was a Concealed One!

    In actual fact though, the deans were overthinking it.

    A faint figure appeared across the empty sky. Under the lustful eyes of the Nightmare Shadows, Grimm¡¯s Immortal Body reappeared after suffering a thirty point drop in his mental strength.

    ¡°He¡¯s still there!¡±

    Before Grimm could trigger the Immortal Body, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower let out a high-pitched shriek. The soundwave travelled to each of the Sorcerer¡¯s ears in the battlefield. A huge ssh followed, as an endless stream of ck ink poured down from the higher levels of the tower!

    At this moment, the Shadow Argus Sorcerer Tower was like a fountain spring with ck ink pouring down. An illusory aura was influencing the world. The endless stream of ink was actually emanating some kind of will of its own, like a powerful creature from a void world had descended upon this world.

    The scene sent chills up the Sorcerers¡¯ spines. They leaped into the sky to avoid the ink that was gushing down like streams of rivers.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Curse of the Dark Medium!¡±

    The chilling voice went into Grimm¡¯s ear before the Immortal Body was triggered.

    Before the lustful eyes of the Nightmarish Shadow were done with the attack, another shocking wave of assault was triggered. Even Grimm was in disbelief.

    In the legends, the deepest region of each void world housed a Void World Lord.

    After the World Lord of the Nightmarish World had been defeated by the Sorcerers World, Adjudication Staff Stigmata Sorcerer filled in in its ce andter became a true necromancer.

    The Maze of the Sea Serpent and Mount Serpentine each had their own Void Dominion. Now, it seemed like this Medium World, including Grimm¡¯s passage to the Forgotten Worlds in the Book of Truth each had their own Void Dominion!

    Furthermore, in theory, there should be a Void Dominion in the Dimensional Gap as well...

    At this moment, the tremendous will that flowed from the gushing ck ink was obviously the world order that had leaked out unsuspectingly from a Void Dominion. The Sorcerer that casted this spell was able to make contact with the will of a Void Dominion in the Medium World and in turn, distort reality.

    Surprisingly, the stream of ck ink did not leave any trace behind after it had passed, be it the Sorcerer Tower or the corpses on the ground. It had no effect at all, as if the whole thing was just an illusion.

    But the ink¡¯s target, Grimm, did not think so.

    The weakened and pale-looking Grimm, who was revived by the Immortal Body, could sense that the oing danger was not slowing down, making each and every cell in his body tremble. In a spacetime distortion, Grimm used the teleportation spell and disappeared in front of the Sorcerers that were in a state of disbelief.

    ***

    ¡°Caw! Caw! My beastly Grimm, how was the mission? Why does it look like you¡¯ve died once? Tell Uncle Myna who bullied you, I will make him die!¡±

    Little Mynaughed while he was perched on Grimm¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Grimm¡¯s voice was unbelievably soft. He grabbed on to the myna and threw him into the Starfall Reconnaissance Craft and vanished into a distance.

    Ssh... ssh...

    The pool of pure ck ink was gushing and cascading toward the target like tidal waves.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!